Feng Wu had heard that there were already 200 fighter jets there, so she had to take care of the fighter jets first. Otherwise¡
If they reallyunched an air attack on Nest Fortress, Nest would really be in big trouble.
Feng Wu had already found out where the fighter jet hangar was. She was about to do the same trick to get in, when she heard a voice outside. ¡°Assassin! Assassin!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched!
Why did it have to be now?
Just then, Feng Wu saw countless torchesing her way.
Two men were running at the front.
Weren¡¯t they Meng and Zhui?!
Their faces were covered with ck scarves, but Feng Wu could tell from their body shapes!
These two people had ruined her ns!
Feng Wu was displeased.
Moreover, she clearly saw that Zhui, who was running behind, had been shot several times in the legs and was slowing down.
¡°I¡¯ll cover you. Go!¡± Zhui lowered his voice and said to Meng.
As he spoke, he handed a jade bracelet to Meng!
There was reluctance in Meng¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded solemnly in the end!
After saying this, Zhui turned around and headed toward the enemy!
Zhui had tied explosives around himself, so he rushed into the crowd without caring about his life. Boom!
Zhui died bravely!
At this moment, Meng was caught by Feng Wu around the corner!
¡°You ¡ª¡±
Meng¡¯s face turned pale, but Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Meng, it¡¯s me!¡±
The familiar voice and familiar form of address¡
Meng immediately recognized Feng Wu.
This was the masked aplice from before!
Meng asked anxiously, ¡°How can you walk around out in the open?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I can y different roles. I¡¯m Duri now.¡±
As they spoke, someone walked over.
Feng Wu shoved Meng into the shadows.
The person said seriously, ¡°Master Duri, it¡¯s dangerous here. Please go back now!¡±
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back at the inscription office. By the way, what¡¯s going on?¡±
The speaker was a guard captain, who was at least a Level 9 Spiritual Lord.
Flying fighter jets were too important, so this ce was guarded by very powerful people to ensure nothing went wrong.
¡°Someone is here to cause trouble.¡± The captain frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. Be careful. I¡¯ll walk you back now.¡±
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Go on. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±
All of a sudden, Feng Wu stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s causing all this trouble? Is it someone from the Junwu Empire?¡±
Chapter 3308 - 3308 Hide (5)
3308 Hide (5)
The captain said, ¡°The people from the Junwu Empire can¡¯t enter the Dongsang Kingdom. We would discover them as soon as they appear since they would have the strong aura of the Junwu Empire on them, but not the grass aura of the Dongsang Kingdom.
¡°It¡¯s either the second or the third prince again. Who else could it be?¡± The captain didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly left.
After he left, Meng, who was hiding in a corner, looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°You ¡ª
¡°Master Duri?¡±
!!
Meng was a little uncertain. Was this person the second prince¡¯s subordinate or someone from this base?
Feng Wu pointed at a secluded corner and asked Meng to take a look for himself.
Seeing the slender figure lying by the wall, Meng turned her over. He looked from her face to Feng Wu¡¯s.
Meng was speechless.
These two faces were exactly the same.
In other words, the second prince had really recruited a talented person.
She could actually disguise herself as someone else and hide here!
Overjoyed, Meng lowered his voice and told Feng Wu, ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s brilliant!¡±
Feng Wu snapped, ¡°No, it¡¯s not! I was just about to go to the fighter jet hangar, when you made such a big fuss. By the way, didn¡¯t youe here to scout things out? Why are you making so much noise?¡±
Feng Wu had nned to trick them at the critical moment and expose them as the second prince¡¯s men so that the crown prince and the second prince would get into a dogfight.
However, she didn¡¯t expect Meng and Zhui to disappoint her.
¡°I really couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Meng couldn¡¯t hide his agitation. ¡°The person guarding the fighter jet hangar over there happened to be taking a nap, so we slipped in. Then, we saw rows of fighter jets!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are there a lot?¡±
Meng said, ¡°There are at least 200 of them! How could we return empty-handed after entering a treasure cave? We couldn¡¯t control ourselves at all!¡±
Feng Wu stared at him in disbelief.
Meng said proudly, ¡°So, Zhui and I put the fighter jets into the storage space. When we had about 100 of them, we were discovered, and we ran away!¡±
¡°Look, they¡¯re all in here!¡± Meng pointed at the jade bracelet and showed it to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, but she forced herself to stay calm.
Feng Wu red at Meng. ¡°The captain only asked you to draw a map. If he finds out what you¡¯ve done, he¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Meng thought of Zhui¡¯s fate and said, ¡°I¡¯ve touched so many fighter jets. I don¡¯t care if I die now!¡±
Feng Wu was speechless.
She thought for a moment before she said, ¡°They¡¯re already here, so they¡¯ll definitely do a thorough investigation. You won¡¯t be able to escape. How about this? Take me as a hostage. The person I¡¯m ying is of a high rank. If you kidnap me, they¡¯ll definitely make way for you.¡±
While talking to Meng, Feng Wu looked at the team not far away.
The entire team had already gathered, and the entire road was surrounded. Not even a fly could sneak out.
Feng Wu was a little anxious.
The situation was getting tenser and tenser.
Meng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can¡¯t run away. Actually, from the moment we started collecting the fighter jets, we knew we couldn¡¯t escape. The fighter jets are such an important treasure. How can they not take precautions? They¡¯ll definitely catch us!¡±
Chapter 3309 - 3309 Hide (6)
3309 Hide (6)
¡°I only want to say one thing: It felt awesome!¡± Meng was overwhelmed with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m willing to die immediately!¡±
Feng Wu was about to say something, when Meng waved her off. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. You want to turn me into someone else so that I can avoid this search, don¡¯t you? No, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±
Meng smiled bitterly. ¡°You can act so well that no one can tell, not even from your voice, but I can¡¯t. I can blow my cover at any time. If I¡¯m exposed, then you¡¯re basically doomed, so¡¡±
Meng handed the bracelet to Feng Wu. ¡°Take this! Since you¡¯ve been hiding among them, you better hide well. Find a chance to get out and give the bracelet to the second prince!¡±
!!
Feng Wu put on a show and declined. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I won¡¯t allow it. How can I take credit for that?¡±
Meng was very generous. ¡°I can¡¯t get out, but you can. By the way, don¡¯t forget to tell the second prince what Zhui and I did!¡±
After that, Meng pushed Feng Wu away. ¡°Get out of here!¡±
Feng Wu admired Meng¡¯s character, but they were on different sides.
She nodded at him and dashed off with the bracelet.
¡°Here! Over here!¡±
Meng¡¯s voice was followed by a series of explosions.
Feng Wu was filled with emotion.
She turned around and saw Meng exploding amidst the mes.
He had probably stayed there on purpose to blow up Duri¡¯s body.
Sure enough, when Feng Wu rushed up with the others, she saw Meng holding Duri¡¯s body in his arms. The two of them had been blown to pieces.
Seeing this, Feng Wu felt a little dizzy¡
¡°Duri? Duri?!¡±
A nervous, concerned voice rang out behind Feng Wu.
Gosi?
He reached out to catch Feng Wu, but Feng Wu turned away.
Gosi red at her in exasperation. ¡°Duri, why are you throwing a tantrum?!¡±
Feng Wu just didn¡¯t want him to touch her, but she couldn¡¯t arouse his suspicion.
Hence, Feng Wu red at him. ¡°We¡¯re in public! Watch yourself!¡±
Gosi was thrilled. He wasn¡¯t angry anymore after being scolded by Feng Wu. Instead, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. By the way, were you alright just now?¡±
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just ran into a lunatic and was almost taken hostage. Luckily, I ran away fast enough.¡±
Gosi said to Feng Wu, ¡°Get inside! I¡¯m going to check out what¡¯s going on!¡±
At that moment, someone was already calling for Gosi.
He reminded Feng Wu, ¡°Other ces may be dangerous, but our inscription room is safe since Mr. Sakiya set up the formation himself!¡±
Feng Wu nodded and saw a group of people rushing toward them along the road.
She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. Sakiya is here.¡±
Gosi immediately rxed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Sakiya is here. I¡¯ll go look for him. Go back now!¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
As she walked back, she heard Mr. Sakiya¡¯smand behind her.
¡°Not even a fly is allowed to leave here!¡±
It seemed she would have to stay in the underground manufacturing nt for a few days as Duri. Feng Wu tried to recall if she had given herself away.
Suddenly, her pupils contracted.
She almost forgot!
She really had given herself away a little!
Chapter 3310 - 3310 Explosion (1)
3310 Explosion (1)
She almost forgot!
She really had given herself away a little!
Previously, when she was in the assembly department, she had gone in with Duri¡¯s face. That old man¡
Feng Wu hurried toward the assembly department.
The old man was about to say something when he saw Feng Wu.
But that was it.
Feng Wu cleared out another 25% of the inscription bombs in her space.
Boom!
After Feng Wu left, the assembly room burst into mes.
Originally, everyone¡¯s attention was on the fighter jet hangar. However, they were rmed by this noise and immediately rushed over!
Feng Wu had already run away.
She could clearly see Mr. Sakiya at the front.
Her impression of Mr. Sakiya was that he was a calm andposed cultivator, but now, he couldn¡¯t remain calm at all. His face had turned several shades paler.
Boom!
¡°Mr. Sakiya!¡±
The highest authority in the base was Gosi¡¯s father, Goy. He had been sleeping, but because he was in a hurry, he ran out in his undergarments and only had one boot on; the other one was nowhere to be found.
Sakiya stared intently at Goy with cold eyes.
Goy felt as if the re would kill him.
He panicked.
Actually, he hadn¡¯t stayed in the underground base tonight.
It was dark and humid here, so he would run topside from time to time. This time, he had been sleeping soundly in the courtyard aboveground, when the series of explosions woke him up¡
¡°The assembly department! I remember there are inscription propellers there!¡± Goy¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.
At that moment, the department head in charge of the assembly department rushed over!
Upon seeing Goy and Mr. Sakiya, his face turned terrified and pale. He couldn¡¯t even stand straight, and dropped to the ground.
Goy asked anxiously, ¡°The assembly¡ How many inscription propellers were there?!¡±
The head of the assembly department said, ¡°100. They were just shipped in not long ago¡¡±
Someone had already rushed in despite the mes.
However, the explosion had been too intense. They couldn¡¯t even stand close, so how could they salvage anything?
¡°Those were inscription bombs!¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face was terrifyingly pale.
He clutched his chest and had the urge to vomit blood.
The inscription bombs were strictly controlled and in the hands of those in power like himself. No one coulde into contact with them or mobilize them.
However, the explosion had started in the assembly area.
¡°Who did it?!¡± Goy was so angry that his eyes turned red!
No one answered.
¡°There are 100 inscription propellers in the assembly warehouse. Have they all been blown up?¡±
No one answered him.
Goy turned around and saw two people kneeling on the ground.
One was the head of the assembly department.
It was normal for him to kneel because the assembly department was blown up like this, but the other person was the head of the aviation department. Why was he kneeling?
Seeing Goy¡¯s questioning gaze, the head of the aviation department burst into tears. ¡°Sir, half of the 200 fighter jets have been stolen!¡±
Pffft!
Goy spat out a mouthful of blood!
100!
100 fighter jets had been stolen!
The head of the aviation department said, ¡°Sir, all 200 could have been stolen. Fortunately, we quickly discovered the theft and stopped it in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡±
Goy almost died of anger!
The man still wanted to take credit at a time like this?
¡°You¡¯re only still alive because I¡¯m being lenient!
¡°Mr. Sakiya¡¡±
At that moment, Mr. Sakiya was frowning.
The assembly department and the aviation department¡ Were they the only departments that the enemy was after?
Sh*t!
Mr. Sakiya was rmed. He pushed through the crowd and rushed toward the inscription department!
...
Chapter 3311 - 3311 Explosion (2)
3311 Explosion (2)
However, at that moment ¡ª
Boom!
There was the sound of a big explosion in the inscription area.
Goy and the two other ministers¡¯ legs went weak!
!!
The inscription area!
That was the inscription area!
They thought they were going to lose their minds.
Mr. Sakiya rushed toward the inscription area, followed by the others.
Only one person in the crowd was moving swiftly in the opposite direction.
It was Feng Wu.
Feng Wu knew how important the inscription area was.
As long as the inscription area was around, they could create inscription propellers and assemble them for the fighter jets.
But now, the inscription area was destroyed!
All the inscription masters were dead!
Gosi was also dead.
Although they could still transfer new inscription masters here from the Dongsang Kingdom, forming a new inscription team and resuming normal production would be extremely difficult.
Feng Wu spotted Zhu Yi in the crowd, so she quickly disguised herself as Bu Jingyu again. Then, she rushed over and grabbed him by the sleeve.
¡°Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Brother Zhu!¡±
Zhu Yi turned around and was surprised to see his junior brother. ¡°Why are you here?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I was scared when I heard the explosion. Then, I saw someoneing this way, so I followed them¡ I didn¡¯t know there was such a serious explosion here.¡±
She looked like she was still in a state of shock.
Zhu Yi turned around and red at the captain of the guards.
Even his little junior brother could follow them in. These guards were terrible at keeping secrets!
¡°Senior Brother Zhu, why is this ce¡¡±
Senior Brother Zhu looked away and said to Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s a mess here. Get out!¡±
Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°But¡¡±
Zhu Yi said, ¡°Out!¡±
Feng Wu had no choice but to feign frustration and kick at the pebbles under her feet. ¡°Okay¡¡±
She lowered his head and walked out silently.
She couldn¡¯t take the way out through Mr. Sakiya¡¯s courtyard.
Because the fighter jets used another exit, Feng Wu left from there and walked slowly back to the great general¡¯s residence.
Bu Jingyu was extremely anxious.
However, he didn¡¯t dare go out.
One Bu Jingyu was already walking around. If he went out, what if he was exposed?
However, such a hugemotion gave him a strange feeling.
He felt that Feng Wu had something to do with it.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t dead, was she? Bu Jingyu was worried.
¡°It would be great if she died! I won¡¯t have to worry about her causing me any trouble!
¡°But¡ she¡¯s so stunning. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity for her to die like this?
¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t I go out and take a look?¡±
Bu Jingyu¡¯s mind was in turmoil, when he saw a person slowly walking toward him.
The person pushed open the courtyard door, came in, and entered the room.
¡°What?!¡±
Bu Jingyu was about to leave when Feng Wu came in, so they almost bumped into each other.
¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡±
Bu Jingyu recognized Feng Wu right away when he saw someone who looked exactly like him!
However, it was quite strange to see someone who looked identical to him and even of the same height.
Feng Wu gave him a confused look. ¡°Dead? That doesn¡¯t apply to me.¡±
How arrogant!
Bu Jingyu almost choked on his spit.
¡°I¡ I mean¡ It¡¯s such a bigmotion outside. Are you really fine? I was lying on the roof just now and saw that the shops on East Street had all copsed! Was there an earthquake?¡±
Chapter 3312 - 3312 Explosion (3)
3312 Explosion (3)
Feng Wu had been in a state of high tension the whole night. When she finally got back to the courtyard, she simplyy down, put her hands in her pockets, and took a break to recover her energy.
By then, Bu Jingyu was already by her side.
He could tell from Feng Wu¡¯s words that she knew what had happened.
Seeing how exhausted Feng Wu looked, Bu Jingyu poured her some tea.
!!
Feng Wu finished it in one go.
Bu Jingyu fetched a te of fruit and ced it right next to Feng Wu¡¯s hand. As for himself¡
He brought a stool over, sat down, and massaged Feng Wu¡¯s legs.
¡°Tell me. Please tell me.¡± Bu Jingyu was extremely curious.
Seeing how eager Bu Jingyu was to hear about it, Feng Wu teased him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just blew up the underground fighter jet base.¡±
Pffft!
Bu Jingyu choked on his spit!
OMG!
OMG!
OMG!
¡°You? You blew up the underground fighter jet base? You must be joking!¡±
Feng Wu looked very serious. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±
Bu Jingyu was stunned!
If anyone else had said that, he would have pped them and told them to stop bragging. But Feng Wu¡ Even his own teacher had been tricked!
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°You¡ Did you blow it up with this face?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±
Bu Jingyu almost burst into tears. ¡°Oh my god! Please don¡¯t tell me you looked like this when you blew up the base!¡±
Seeing how anxious Bu Jingyu was, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No.¡±
Only then did Bu Jingyu heave a sigh of relief. He clutched his chest. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was scared to death¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But don¡¯t you hate me for blowing up your base?¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°The fighter jet base isn¡¯t mine. Why should I hate you? But why are you so powerful? You can even blow up fighter jets! Which part of the base did you blow up? How many fighter jets were there?¡±
Feng Wu looked at Bu Jingyu and smiled without saying anything.
Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°One? Two?
¡°Ten?!¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you blew up ten fighter jets!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°How can there be so few? I blew up everything I could: your inscription department, assembly department, and aviation department.¡±
Thump!
Bu Jingyu dropped to the ground and knelt down in front of Feng Wu.
¡°Did you really blow them all up?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yup.¡±
However, Bu Jingyu didn¡¯tpletely believe her since he didn¡¯t think it was really possible.
How could one person do such a thing?
Since it was a fighter jet base, there had to be a lot of people guarding it. Besides, where did Feng Wu get the inscription bombs? Bu Jingyu tried tofort himself.
However, such news couldn¡¯t stay hidden.
After all, arge area of East Street had copsed.
It was an unfortunate event. The entire fighter jet base was below the street. How could the houses above withstand the explosion?
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to say anything more to Bu Jingyu. If the kid identally let out the secret, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Although tonight¡¯s events had exceeded Feng Wu¡¯s expectations, she still had no idea how toplete her biggest mission.
The Immortal Spiritual Fruit.
It would ripen in another day¡
Where had Mr. Sakiya hidden it?
Feng Wu suddenly stood up.
¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Bu Jingyu had already gotten used to calling her boss.
Chapter 3313 - 3313 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (1)
3313 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (1)
Bu Jingyu had already gotten used to calling her boss.
Feng Wu looked back at him. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±
After that, Feng Wu left.
Bu Jingyu was panicking.
!!
¡°Go out for a walk? Last night, you also said you wanted to go out for a walk. In the end, you caused such a hugemotion. Why do you want to go out now?¡±
Bu Jingyu had every reason to panic.
When Feng Wu left the yard, Bu Jingyu could only look at her pitifully from the top of the wall.
Feng Wu turned around and red at him. ¡°Go back inside!¡±
How scary¡ Bu Jingyu could only hide back in the courtyard.
Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu walked around the mansion.
Because she was wearing Bu Jingyu¡¯s face, Feng Wu could show up openly without worrying someone would find out she was a spy.
Thanks to the second prince, she now had 100 intact fighter jets and 100 inscription propellers.
However, there weren¡¯t many inscription bombs left. There were only half of them left.
Looking around the mansion, Feng Wu rubbed her chin.
If this ce was blown up¡
¡°Bu Jingyu, what are you thinking about?¡± Just as Feng Wu was smiling, she heard a voice behind her.
It was a very familiar voice.
Feng Wu turned around and saw Mu Yan.
She didn¡¯t know how close Bu Jingyu and Mu Yan were right now, so she couldn¡¯t show too much enthusiasm, nor show too little. Hence, she only nodded.
Mu Yan seemed to be very familiar with Bu Jingyu. She asked him, ¡°Do you know?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Know what?¡±
Mu Yan pointed to the east. ¡°East Street ispletely destroyed!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°Did you know there was a base that was manufacturing fighter jets?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±
Mu Yan said smugly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but it¡¯s such a hugemotion that it¡¯s hard not to notice.¡±
She couldn¡¯t wait for Feng Wu to ask her for details, but Feng Wu remained silent.
Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to ask, Mu Yan said, ¡°Guess what? All of our fighter jets were blown up! So many inscription masters were killed! His Majesty has suffered the greatest loss since he ascended the throne!
¡°If this matter is reported, His Majesty will punish Mr. Sakiya for dereliction of duty. We¡¯ve lost so many inscription masters, and they were all the most elite ones. Someone is in deep trouble.
¡°Did you know that we were all gathered tounch an all-out attack on Nest? All these years, we never made a move, but we secretly created so many fighter jets to take down Nest in one fell swoop!
¡°But that was what happened!¡± Mu Yan was furious. ¡°D*mn it! I could have seen how Feng Wu died!¡±
Feng Wu was surprised to hear her name here.
¡°Do you really want her to die that badly?¡± she asked grumpily.
Mu Yan replied, ¡°Of course!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did she do to you?¡±
Mu Yan¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Her existence is a mistake! She shouldn¡¯t exist in this world!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of her looks, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Mu Yan: ¡°No! What do her good looks have to do with me? Why would I be jealous of her?¡±
Feng Wu looked into the distance.
Mu Yan probably felt she had overreacted.
Chapter 3314 - 3314 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (2)
3314 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (2)
Mu Yan probably felt a little guilty too. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°You stupid kid. What do you know?¡±
Feng Wu stood up. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t understand anything. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
Mu Yan red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop right there!¡±
Feng Wu looked back at her. ¡°What?¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°My master is so busy, the crown prince is in aa, and your master is so unlucky¡ No one is talking to me. Won¡¯t you talk to me?¡±
Feng Wu suddenly had an idea. She asked involuntarily, ¡°What¡¯s your master busy with?¡±
Mu Yan finally found an outlet to vent her anger. Sheined loudly, ¡°Of course, my master is busy saving the crown prince! Tell me, why is Jun Linyuan awake? Why isn¡¯t the crown prince awake? I¡¯ve been thinking about it!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Thinking about what?¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about why Jun Linyuan is awake! Logically speaking, only the Immortal Spiritual Fruit can wake someone up. We lost the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, and Jun Linyuan woke up. What do you think¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°No buts! The more I think about it, the more I feel that someone from the Junwu Empire must have stolen it!¡±
Feng Wu looked at Mu Yan as if thetter was a retard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you steal it?¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°Of course not! Actually, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told Mr. Sakiya. I¡¯m not sure if I should tell him or not.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched!
It couldn¡¯t be what she thought, could it?
As expected¡
Mu Yan looked at Feng Wu and said in all seriousness, ¡°Actually, when I was refining the Immortal Spiritual Fruitst time, I sensed someonee in. The person knocked me out while I was opening the cauldron and stole the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Mu Yan calmly.
When she was opening the cauldron? Did she forget how she had almost destroyed the Immortal Spiritual Fruit?
Feng Wu looked at her indifferently. ¡°Are you sure? Should we go to my master now?¡±
After that, Feng Wu dragged Mu Yan to the door.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Yan didn¡¯t dare provoke Mr. Sakiya at that moment.
¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find an opportunity to tell Mr. Sakiya, but I kept stalling. Then, there was such a huge explosion¡¡± Mu Yan crouched down on the ground. ¡°He let me off on ount of my master. How would I dare go see him now?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you going to tell him or not?¡±
Mu Yan crouched down on the ground and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t say it.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then why are you telling me?¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling suffocated. I need someone to talk to. Bu Jingyu, why are you so mean?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say; she was getting a little carried away.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°I can¡¯t get over it.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So?¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°The moment I start refining, I remember that incident. I can¡¯t concentrate on refining at all. I¡¯m adrift. After that incident, I haven¡¯t seeded in refining any Supreme Level elixirs.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°Guess what? I even suspect that the person who stole my Immortal Spiritual Fruit is Feng Wu!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t have any evidence!¡±
Mu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have any evidence that I don¡¯t dare tell Mr. Sakiya! Now that Mr. Sakiya is busy with the fighter jet base, he¡¯s entrusted the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit to my master.¡±
Feng Wu was astonished!
That was right!
Chapter 3315 - 3315 Second Senior Brother
3315 Second Senior Brother
Feng Wu looked at Mu Yan in astonishment.
Why didn¡¯t she think of this before?
She had specifically targeted Mr. Sakiya, but he was too cunning.
He didn¡¯t check the Immortal Spiritual Fruit at all. That was how calm he was. Therefore, no matter how closely Feng Wu watched him, she couldn¡¯t steal the fruit from Mr. Sakiya.
But ¡ª
Mr. Sakiya wasn¡¯t a medicine refiner, so he had no way of refining the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Therefore, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit would eventually end up in someone else¡¯s hands.
Others wouldn¡¯t be as meticulous and wless as Mr. Sakiya.
For example, she couldn¡¯t find any ws with Mr. Sakiyast time, so she turned to Mu Yan instead. This time¡ Feng Wu¡¯s new target was Mu Yan¡¯s master, Mo Lan.
¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Mu Yan gave Feng Wu a strange look.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I think you¡¯re too idle. It¡¯s good to be busy.¡±
Mu Yan sneered. She ignored Feng Wu and left.
Feng Wu was about to go look for Mo Lan, when someone hurried toward her.
¡°Bu Jingyu? Why are you here? Come with me!¡±
The tall and thin man was in his 20s and had deep-set eyes. Recalling what Bu Jingyu had told her before, Feng Wu blurted out, ¡°Second Senior Brother?¡±
Bu Jingyu¡¯s second senior brother red at Feng Wu. ¡°What time is it now? Why are you still wandering around outside? Come with me!¡±
grabbed Feng Wu and dragged her away.
Feng Wu wanted to say no, but Second Senior Brother grabbed her by the back of her cor and didn¡¯t give her a chance to resist.
With Feng Wu¡¯s strength, she could easily defeat Bu Jingyu¡¯s second senior brother, but the real Bu Jingyu couldn¡¯t.
That was why Feng Wu couldn¡¯t use her full strength and had to be taken away by that man.
Feng Wu was frustrated.
She had wanted to walk around the mansion and see where she could find the inscription bombs. She had used around one-third of the ones she had stolen previously, and she was still mourning her loss.
¡°Second Senior Brother, why are you looking for me? I have to memorize inscriptions. Master told me to,¡± Feng Wu grumbled.
nced at her angrily. ¡°What level of inscriptions are you memorizing now?¡±
Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°Level 5!¡±
said, ¡°Ha!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you being too harsh?¡±
Without even looking at Feng Wu, Second Senior Brother said, ¡°Since you have nothing better to do, give me a hand.¡±
Feng Wu remembered Bu Jingyu telling her that Second Senior Brother was in charge of construction work in Sun Castle. He was responsible for everything from the walls to the tunnels.
He had probably built the fighter jet base as well.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, if I¡¯m supervising your work, where are you going?¡±
didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the fighter jet base. That goddamn second prince¡ I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±
Seeing ¡°Bu Jingyu¡± look at him with big, clear eyes, Second Senior Brother felt his stomach lurch. He cleared his throat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. When you¡¯re done, you¡¯re free to go.¡±
After that, he handed Feng Wu over to his deputy and promptly left.
The deputy smiled when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Young Master Bu, shall I show you around?¡±
Feng Wu had no choice but to ept the fact that she had be the supervisor. She could only hope Second Senior Brother woulde back as soon as possible. If he didn¡¯te back tomorrow, Feng Wu would run away herself.
Chapter 3316 - 3316 The Second Prince
3316 The Second Prince
They were now outside the walls of Sun Castle.
The castle wall was 3km away.
They were on the only road leading to the castle.
Feng Wu asked involuntarily, ¡°What are you working on now?¡±
The deputy told Feng Wu in all seriousness, ¡°Burying inscription bombs.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless.
Seeing the confused look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, the deputy said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll nt the inscription bombs here and along this road. When the Junwu Empirees after us, we¡¯ll be able to detonate the bombs.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why will the Junwu Empiree here?¡±
The deputy looked at Feng Wu as if she was dumb. ¡°If they don¡¯te after us, we¡¯ll create an opportunity for them toe after us. It won¡¯t be difficult.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless.
Hence¡
Feng Wu saw baskets of inscription bombs!
From afar, she could tell that there were at least tens of thousands of them, and there were more toe.
They were burying all the inscription bombs here to blow up the people of the Junwu Empire.
Feng Wu nodded with a straight face.
The deputy showed the blueprint to Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think anything here needs to be edited?¡±
In fact, the deputy knew Bu Jingyu¡¯s strength. He knew Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t even know Level 5 inscriptions, so it was useless to ask him. He probably couldn¡¯t even understand the blueprint.
However, Bu Jingyu was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s disciple. With him as the supervisor, they would have one more person to take responsibility.
Seeing the look in the deputy¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu knew what he was thinking.
It seemed Second Senior Brother didn¡¯t treat Bu Jingyu as well as Zhu Yi did. Poor kid.
Crossing her arms, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just supervising on Second Senior Brother¡¯s behalf. I¡¯ll do whatever the blueprint says. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with me.¡±
After that, Feng Wu found a tree branch and went to sleep on it.
The deputy didn¡¯t get what he wanted, but Bu Jingyu was there, and that was enough.
Seeing that Feng Wu was snoring, the deputy went to do his own thing.
Of course, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sleeping.
When the deputy showed her the blueprint just now, she had already secretly made a copy of the area where they had buried the inscription bombs.
The blueprint was very big. It extended from the outside of Sun Castle to the Dayless Woods and the border.
The area was filled with bombs.
If the troops of the Junwu Empire stepped on them, they would be blown to pieces.
It was a good thing she had seen this blueprint. Otherwise, the cultivators of the Junwu Empire would be in big trouble.
Feng Wu was still trying to figure out how to deal with the inscription bombs, while someone in one of the restaurants in Sun Castle was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!
¡°The entire fighter base was blown up?¡±
The second prince of the Dongsang Kingdom was a handsome man, although he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Night Owl.
He was so angry that he smashed the bowl in his hand!
¡°What did Zhui and Meng do? Why did they blow up the base? Why did they make such a big fuss?¡± The second prince was so angry that he threw a bowl at the leader of the assassination team who was kneeling on the ground!
The leader of the assassination team had a bitter expression on his face¡ How was he supposed to know those two were so ¡®capable¡¯?
¡°I don¡¯t know what information they leaked. If the others find out who they were¡¡± The second prince hesitated.
¡°They would have done me a great service if they weren¡¯t exposed. But, we¡¯ll kill their entire families if they were exposed!¡± the second prince said angrily.
Just then, someone entered the room.
¡°My lord, there¡¯s news from inside. They suspect you sent someone to blow up the fighter jet base.¡±
Chapter 3317 - 3317 Self-Destruct Program
3317 Self-Destruct Program
¡°My lord, there¡¯s news from inside. They suspect you sent someone to blow up the fighter jet base.¡±
The second prince almost exploded when he heard that!
Who could make up such a thing?
After he found the secret passage, he had someone sneak in. However, he wasn¡¯t stupid and knew the importance of these fighter jets. How could he tell them to blow up the base?
¡°What¡¯s the scale of the explosion? Which areas were blown up?¡± The second prince took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.
¡°Everything!¡± the subordinate answered carefully.
The second prince almost choked, but he still held onto some hope. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®everything¡¯?¡±
¡°Well, I mean everything. The inscription area, the assembly area, the aviation area¡ everything that was assembled and stored were all blown up¡¡±
The second prince¡¯s legs gave way.
The guard captain immediately steadied him.
The second prince put a hand on a chair to support himself and sat down with difficulty. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Everything was blown up¡ That¡¯s incredible.¡±
Everyone looked silently at the second prince. It was indeed incredible. They had no idea the second prince had such capable subordinates.
The second prince said, ¡°Mr. Sakiya¡¡±
The messenger carefully said, ¡°Although Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say anything, it seems they found something from Zhui and Meng¡¯s corpses¡¡±
The second prince found it hard to breathe.
He headed for the door.
The captain and the others asked, ¡°My lord, you¡¡±
The second prince gritted his teeth. ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you going to stay here and get caught? Run!¡±
Although it was embarrassing to use the word ¡°run¡± as the second prince, it was still better than being caught.
Feng Wu had no idea how badly she had tricked the second prince. Right now, she was resting on a tree branch with her eyes closed.
Something suddenly urred to her.
Her eyes snapped open.
She remembered something very important.
The fighter jets!
She remembered the fighter jets had a self-destruct mechanism!
She didn¡¯t know when the self-destruct would happen, but the mechanism existed!
She actually forgot such an important setting. D*mn it!
Feng Wu headed for the door.
Seeing Feng Wu, the deputy immediately greeted her. ¡°Young Master Bu, you¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to pee!¡±
The deputy had no choice but to let Feng Wu leave.
Feng Wu ran back to Bu Jingyu¡¯s yard.
That was the only ce where she could dismantle the fighter jets without any risk.
Bu Jingyu was still grumbling inwardly when Feng Wu returned, but when he saw the fighter jets on the ground, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!
¡°B- Boss Feng Wu, y- you¡¡±
One, two, three¡
There were actually five fighter jets in the huge courtyard.
All the space was upied.
Bu Jingyu said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you blew up all the fighter jets?¡±
Feng Wu answered Bu Jingyu as she worked on dismantling the fighter jets. ¡°How can I blow up such a good thing?¡±
¡°But, but¡¡± Bu Jingyu almost burst into tears at Feng Wu¡¯s words. ¡°But why did you put them out here? They can self-destruct. They¡¯ll blow up!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡±
The 100 inscription propellers had yet to be assembled. They weren¡¯t installed with a self-destruct program, so she could ignore them.
However, there were 100 fighter jets in the bracelet that Meng had given to her. All of them had the self-destruct program.
Chapter 3318 - 3318 Mr. Sakiya Is Back
3318 Mr. Sakiya Is Back
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Do you know what this ce is? If someonees in, we¡¯re done for!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s hands were steady. As she quickly disassembled the fighter jets with the Phoenix Pen, she answered Bu Jingyu, ¡°I know.¡±
Bu Jingyu paced around Feng Wu anxiously. ¡°You don¡¯t know the half of it! I¡¯m going to die because of you! How long are you going to keep dismantling these five?¡±
If they blew up, he would be dead!
Feng Wu nced at Bu Jingyu.
Five?
Sorry, but 95 more were waiting.
Feng Wu was so fast that her fingers moved like dancing butterflies, leaving behind afterimages.
Bu Jingyuined at first, but soon, he crouched down next to Feng Wu and watched her intently.
The longer he looked, the bigger his eyes got!
OMG!
Was she even faster than his master?
What was that pen in her hand?
Whoosh! The huge fighter jet was dismantled. The self-destruct program was quickly deactivated.
Feng Wu was incredible!
Bu Jingyu eximed as he watched, ¡°Boss Feng Wu, you¡¯re amazing! You took care of a fighter jet in the blink of an eye!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to talk to him, and she only nodded.
She needed to work as fast as she could.
Feng Wu thought for a moment and asked Bu Jingyu, ¡°Does the self-destruct program have a time limit? Or are the jets detonated manually?¡±
Bu Jingyu told Feng Wu, ¡°They¡¯re detonated manually.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t they destroyed the fighter jets yet?¡±
Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong?¡±
Bu Jingyu said ¡°They can destroy the fighter jets, but they have to have an operating table. Didn¡¯t you blow up the inscription area?¡±
Feng Wu was delighted. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying since they don¡¯t have an operating table, they can¡¯t¡¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°No, they have a backup operating table. Anyway, I saw one in Master¡¯s courtyard. Wait. I hear footsteps¡¡±
Bu Jingyu put his elbows on the wall and looked out.
He saw a group of people heading to the left wing.
Bu Jingyu¡¯s ce was an extension of the left wing, so he could look over the wall and see what was going on next door.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Bu Jingyu eximed.
Mr. Sakiya immediately looked in his direction.
Bu Jingyu was so frightened that his face turned pale. He went stiff and couldn¡¯t make a sound.
His master was right there!
The person his master was after was behind him.
Those two people were less than ten meters apart!
Bu Jingyu was scared out of his wits.
Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t return alone. He had brought several people with him.
There was Zhu Yi, Bu Jingyu¡¯s eldest senior brother, and other inscription masters whom Bu Jingyu had seen before.
The inscription masters who hadn¡¯t been in the inscription area were naturally still alive.
When Mr. Sakiya saw Bu Jingyu, he frowned.
With so many things happening, he naturally had no time to teach his disciple. At that moment, he just wanted Bu Jingyu not to cause trouble.
Therefore, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face darkened as he red at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Go back and memorize inscriptions properly! You¡¯re not allowed to leave this room before memorizing Level 6 inscriptions! Get lost!¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Yes¡¡±
Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t stay any longer, and he led his men into the left wing.
Chapter 3319 - 3319 Right Next Door
3319 Right Next Door
When Bu Jingyu saw Mr. Sakiya, Feng Wu heard themotion too.
At that moment, her blood turned cold, and her entire body froze. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe!
There was great terror between life and death!
What Feng Wu was experiencing right now was that terror.
!!
She knew being a spy was very dangerous, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this dangerous. Things had always gone smoothly for her before, and she thought it would stay that way.
Bu Jingyu, who had been driven back from the wall, looked at Feng Wu in silence.
Feng Wu looked at him in silence as well.
Bu Jingyu was so anxious that his facial muscles shook.
¡°What should we do? What should we do? What should we do?¡±
Feng Wu rushed over and covered Bu Jingyu¡¯s mouth, warning him in a low voice, ¡°Shut up if you want to live!¡±
After hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, Bu Jingyu finally calmed down, but he still looked anxious.
¡°Master must have remembered the self-destruct program. He¡ There¡¯s an operating table in his courtyard. Although it¡¯s a simple version, it¡¯ll still work. These fighter jets¡¡±
Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu asked Bu Jingyu, ¡°How long will it take for the fighter jets to blow up after the self-destruction program is activated?¡±
¡°Two hours? I remember it¡¯ll take two hours.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Will the fighter jets explode when the time is up?¡±
Bu Jingyu lowered his voice and nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll explode! When the countdown ends, they¡¯ll explode! Our courtyard¡¡±
His master was right next door! Would he sense the explosion?
Of course!
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can your master locate these fighter jets?¡±
Locating the fighter jets? Bu Jingyu scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard that¡¯s possible.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°What¡¯s great about it? You¡¯re not going to dismantle them just like that, are you? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t be able to make it in time. These five fighter jets¡¡±
While Bu Jingyu was talking, Feng Wu had already dismantled the second fighter jet.
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°You¡¯re fast. Alright, maybe you really can do it.¡±
It didn¡¯t take long for Feng Wu to dismantle all five aircraft and stop all five inscription propellers.
Bu Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°¡Thank goodness, thank goodness. Finally¡¡±
However, before Bu Jingyu could finish, Feng Wu waved her hand and put away the five disassembled fighter jets. Then, she waved her hand again and released five more.
Bu Jingyu froze before he could say more.
¡°How¡ how many did you steal?!¡± Bu Jingyu was about to cry!
Those five weren¡¯t the only ones!
Feng Wu was honest. ¡°There are 95 more.¡±
Thump!
With a loud thump, Bu Jingyu knelt on the ground!
He looked up and stared at Feng Wu, almost in tears. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, are you trying to scare me to death?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to scare him. She was racing against the clock.
ording to Bu Jingyu, even in the bracelet, the fighter jets would still explode.
When the time came, the fluctuations from the explosion would definitely attract the attention of the people next door.
When that happened, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even imagine the consequences.
Bu Jingyu¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? Tell me, are you really lying to me?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to talk to him. She dismantled another fighter jet.
Bu Jingyu muttered, ¡°Although you¡¯re fast, you¡¯re not fast enough. We¡¯re running out of time¡¡±
Chapter 3320 - 3320 Someones Coming
Chapter 3320 - 3320 Someone''s Coming
3320 Someone¡¯s Coming
¡°Will I die? My life is so precious. Mother exchanged her life for it. I can¡¯t die.
¡°What if I confess to Master now? Why don¡¯t I confess?¡±
Bu Jingyu took two steps toward the door before he heard Feng Wu¡¯s cold voice.
¡°Who do you think is more powerful, your master or your martial grandfather?¡±
!!
¡°Of course it¡¯s my martial grandfather,¡± Bu Jingyu said without hesitation. ¡°Master listens to Martial Grandfather. In front of Martial Grandmaster, Master is like a cat in front of a tiger. He¡¯s very respectful.¡±
Feng Wu threw something at Bu Jingyu.
It was a hairpin from her childhood.
It was exactly the same as the hairpin in Bu Jingyu¡¯s painting.
The beautifuldy had made a lot of these, so Feng Wu had taken one as a souvenir.
There was a wooden shelf in her storage space, and one of thepartments in it was used especially to store her old things.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bu Jingyu looked at the little girl¡¯s hairpin. He was puzzled but found it a little familiar.
Feng Wu reminded him, ¡°Think about your painting.¡±
Bu Jingyu¡¯s puzzled eyes lit up instantly!
He stared at Feng Wu, then rushed into the room to look for the painting.
On it was still the cute little girl with a round face.
Bu Jingyu looked at the head essory in it. It was exactly the same as the one in his hand.
He walked up to Feng Wu with the hairpin. ¡°You¡ you made this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you think I can be bothered?¡±
Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say. As far as he knew, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but¡
¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡ Are you the one my Martial Grandfather is looking for?¡± Bu Jingyu crouched down in front of Feng Wu and studied her face.
Although her face had matured a little, she hadn¡¯t changed that much, especially her eyes, nose, and mouth¡
The more Bu Jingyu looked at her, the more he felt she looked simr.
He was much more convinced now.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Everything will be fine if your master doesn¡¯t find out what I did. If he does, we¡¯ll mention your martial grandfather, and we¡¯ll be safe.¡±
Despite what she said, Feng Wu knew very well she had caused too much trouble this time. Even her third senior brother¡¯s reputation might not work.
However, these words were indeed enough to fool Bu Jingyu.
Bu Jingyu felt much more at ease. He nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do that!¡±
As she spoke, Feng Wu finished five more fighter jets.
In such a short period of time, she had alreadypleted ten.
Because she was moving so fast, Feng Wu felt her fingers go numb, and she couldn¡¯t concentrate.
But she couldn¡¯t rest at all.
Time was of the essence!
Feng Wu poured a bottle of tonic into her mouth. The next moment, she began to dismantle and write inscriptions again.
10, 20, 30¡
Bu Jingyu paced around the courtyard anxiously. From time to time, he would lean against the wall and stare at the opposite side, fearing that someone would knock on the door.
40¡ 50¡ 60¡
Finally, they were halfway through.
Sweat covered Feng Wu and Bu Jingyu¡¯s foreheads, but they looked at each other in relief.
Soon, very soon¡
At that moment, Bu Jingyu saw a personing out of the left courtyard and walking straight over to his side.
It was Zhu Yi, his eldest senior brother!
Bu Jingyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale!
Chapter 3321 - 3321 Crisis (1)
Chapter 3321 - 3321 Crisis (1)
3321 Crisis (1)
Bu Jingyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale!
He scampered back, grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and said anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother Zhu is here! He¡¯sing!!!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched!
Her fears had juste true.
!!
Feng Wu thought about hiding in the room, but a fighter jet couldn¡¯t fit inside.
Hence, as Feng Wu quickly dismantled the fighter jet, she said to Bu Jingyu, ¡°Go and hold him off for a while.¡±
After that, Feng Wu pushed Bu Jingyu toward the door.
Before Bu Jingyu realized it, he was already in the doorway.
Zhu Yi happened to arrive at that moment, and the two men looked at each other.
The senior brother was perplexed when he saw Bu Jingyue out.
That wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Zhu Yi frowned. ¡°Why did youe out?¡±
Bu Jingyu scratched his head. ¡°Well¡ I¡¡±
As Bu Jingyu and Zhu Yi chatted, Feng Wu was quickly dismantling the fighter jet.
If Zhu Yi didn¡¯t leave, she would have to hide inside to do her work.
However, the room wasn¡¯t big enough to fit a fighter jet. Therefore, she had to remove the outer shell first.
As long as the shell was removed, Feng Wu could hide in the back room and write the inscription code to stop the self-destruct program.
Feng Wu¡¯s fingers were moving so fast that if Bu Jingyu were here, he would be shocked.
70.
80.
Zhu Yi looked at Bu Jingyu in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you stuttering?
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m not. Senior Brother Zhu, why are you here?¡±
Only then did Zhu Yi remember why he was here. He raised his hand and was about to push the door open.
However, Bu Jingyu stopped him.
Zhu Yi looked at him in surprise. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Zhu Yi said, ¡°I remember you still have some tuckahoe leaves here, right?¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Well, yes¡¡±
Zhu Yi nodded. ¡°Master and the others are all anxious. I came over to get some tuckahoe leaves to make tea for them. It¡¯ll soothe their throats.¡±
Bu Jingyu still stood in the doorway.
How could he let Zhi Yi in?
If Zhu Yi went in, Bu Jingyu¡¯s secret would be exposed!
There were many fighter jets in his courtyard!
There was also another Bu Jingyu!
Zhu Yi would be furious if he found out the truth.
Zhu Yi stared at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Bu Jingyu, everyone is in a bad mood today. Master can lose his patience at any moment. You¡¯d better be obedient!¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I am. I¡¡±
Zhu Yi ignored him and pushed him aside.
He wanted to see what Bu Jingyu was up to.
The courtyard was empty, and everything looked the same as before.
Bu Jingyu¡¯s heart was in his mouth, and his entire body was stiff. His legs were so weak that he was about to kneel down, but when he saw the empty courtyard, he let out a long breath¡
Boss Feng Wu was so fast! How amazing!
Feng Wu was awesome, but she wasn¡¯t fast enough to dismantle all 100 fighter jets.
Feng Wu had been working on thest one when Zhu Yi pushed the door.
What other choice did Feng Wu have?
She couldn¡¯t stop Zhu Yi.
In the end, she had no choice but to give up on thest fighter jet for the time being and hide in Bu Jingyu¡¯s room.
Chapter 3322 - 3322 Crisis (2)
3322 Crisis (2)
Inside, Feng Wu sat on the floor with the Phoenix Pen in her hand as she worked on modifying inscriptions.
It was a major project.
It involvedyers of inscription codes and formations. If one wasn¡¯t careful, everything would all be destroyed.
Hence, Feng Wu was careful as she rewrote the words with the Phoenix Pen.
!!
Zhu Yi paced around the living room.
Scratching the back of his head, Bu Jingyu nced at the room from time to time¡ Would Zhu Yi discover Feng Wu? He was panicking¡
Zhu Yi nced at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Why do you look preupied?¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°No! I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m really fine!¡±
Zhu Yi was going to leave after taking the tuckahoe leaves.
Bu Jingyu almost rxed.
Just then, Zhu Yi paused and looked at Bu Jingyu. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say this, but you¡¯re too reckless!¡±
What? Bu Jingyu looked at his senior brother in confusion.
What did he do?
He had stayed in this courtyard the entire time.
Before Bu Jingyu could say he was innocent, Zhu Yi red at him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone to the scene in the early hours of the morning! Do you know how dangerous it was?!¡±
To the scene? OMG!
Bu Jingyu immediately realized what Zhu Yi was talking about.
It wasn¡¯t him. It was Feng Wu!
Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say he had never left the courtyard¡ Otherwise, no matter how much trust Zhu Yi had in him before, he would be suspicious now.
¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zhu. You¡¯re right.¡± Bu Jingyu nodded.
Zhu Yi said, ¡°If you go to the scene, it¡¯s easy for you to get injured or be captured by the enemy as a hostage. You¡¯ll even upset Master. Do you understand why you shouldn¡¯t have gone there?¡±
Bu Jingyu wanted to cry because it hadn¡¯t been him.
But he still had to answer respectfully, ¡°Yes, yes, Senior Brother Zhu. You¡¯re right.¡±
He was ready to see Zhu Yi off.
Why was his senior brother still here?
Bu Jingyu was so nervous!
Zhu Yi stared at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m not nervous!¡±
Zhu Yi nced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. Holding the box of tuckahoe leaves, he pushed open Bu Jingyu¡¯s door!
Bu Jingyu turned pale.
Oh god!
Zhu Yi would see another Bu Jingyu inside.
He wondered if it was toote to ask for forgiveness.
However¡
Bu Jingyu took a deep breath, but he saw the room was empty.
He was greatly relieved.
Zhu Yi looked back at Bu Jingyu and found thetter rather strange.
He walked up to the cupboard and opened it.
Bu Jingyu almost screamed.
Luckily, there was no one inside.
Zhu Yi looked at Bu Jingyu, who asked in confusion, ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, what are you doing? Did you think I was hiding someone here?¡±
Zhu Yi rolled his eyes at Bu Jingyu. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°There are no pretty girls here in the manor. When we defeat the Junwu Empire, we can take their women. They have so many pretty girls.¡±
Zhu Yi knocked him on the head. ¡°Why do you want to do that? They¡¯re someone¡¯s daughters too.¡±
He finally left with the tuckahoe leaves.
Bu Jingyu was relieved and started looking for Feng Wu.
Chapter 3323 - 3323 Crisis (3)
3323 Crisis (3)
Where was Boss Feng Wu hiding? She had hidden so well that even Senior Brother Zhu couldn¡¯t find her.
Bu Jingyu kept making low whistling sounds, but he didn¡¯t find any traces.
With a thump, Zhu Yi returned and stood at the entrance of the courtyard.
Bu Jingyu looked at him in shock. ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, why are you here again?¡±
Zhu Yi stared at Bu Jingyu. After looking around the courtyard, he still didn¡¯t find anything. He turned around and left quickly.
Where was Feng Wu now?
She had run to the woodshed.
Bu Jingyu was such a terrible actor that he would give himself away the moment he got nervous. So, Feng Wu slipped out of the window while Zhu Yi was outside.
In any case, she was already a Level 9 inscription master. Even Mr. Sakiya¡¯s formation couldn¡¯t stop her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t waste any more time because every second was precious!
She would never allow the self-destruct program to activate.
After climbing over the wall of Bu Jingyu¡¯s yard, Feng Wu was very careful because she was next to the left courtyard, which was filled with inscription masters and formation masters. Just the slightest movement from her would alert them.
Thankfully, Mr. Sakiya wasn¡¯t paying attention to her side. Otherwise, he would have noticed if Feng Wu touched his formation.
Carefully, Feng Wu walked out of the yard, found a woodshed nearby, and jumped into it.
She first dismantled thest fighter jet. That way, all that was left were the inscription propellers.
Feng Wu still had 20 inscription propellers.
The Phoenix Pen was powerful and moved as fast as lightning!
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that all the inscription masters in the left courtyard were staring at a screen nervously.
Mr. Sakiya sat in the middle with an inscription master each on his left and right.
On the big screen was the image of 100 fighter jets.
Behind each jet was a string of red numbers.
If one looked closely, one would see that the red numbers were counting down.
Beep!
The number was getting closer and closer to zero.
The countdown was about to finish for the first fighter jet.
Standing beside Mr. Sakiya was an inscription master whose surname was Bian.
Elder Bian frowned as he looked at Mr. Sakiya. ¡°Must it be destroyed?¡±
Mr. Sakiya nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Elder Niu also frowned. ¡°If the second prince did it, we can take these fighter jets back. Why do this? These 100 fighter jets are too precious!¡±
The other two elders also looked at Mr. Sakiya.
After this incident, Mr. Sakiya still looked pale, but his expression had calmed down.
His face was pale because he hadn¡¯t recovered from the injury that Jun Linyuan had inflicted on him, and he didn¡¯t seem to be recovering at all.
Even Mo Lan didn¡¯t know what to do.
Mr. Sakiya kept coughing up blood at night, but no one knew about that.
¡°What if it wasn¡¯t the second prince?¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was cold.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t the second prince, could it be the third prince?¡± everyone asked in unison.
Mr. Sakiya rubbed the area between his eyebrows. He only said, ¡°What if it was someone from the Junwu Empire?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Bian rejected the idea. ¡°It can¡¯t have been someone from the Junwu Empire! I can swear it on my head!¡±
The other elders also expressed that it was impossible.
Mr. Sakiya said calmly, ¡°Why not? Since Jun Linyuan exists in this world, nothing is impossible.¡±
Chapter 3324 - 3324 Impossible
3324 Impossible
Mr. Sakiya said calmly, ¡°Why not? Since Jun Linyuan exists in this world, nothing is impossible.¡±
¡°Mr. Sakiya, you mean¡¡±
The other four men gasped at the same time!
Elder Bian eximed, ¡°Jun¡ Jun Linyuan is here?! Jun Linyuan is behind all this?!¡±
Mr. Sakiya nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±
Everyone looked curiously at Mr. Sakiya. Why not?
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Jun Linyuan is an arrogant and straightforward man. If he wants to attack the castle, he¡¯ll do it openly. He¡¯s not the type to do such a sneaky thing.¡±
That made sense.
Jun Linyuan was a powerful man, and he had always been a man of his word.
He wouldn¡¯t do such a sneaky thing.
¡°Then who could it be?¡± Everyone frowned.
A person came to Mr. Sakiya¡¯s mind, but he quickly rejected the possibility.
That girl was too weak. Her future might be limitless, but right now, she wasn¡¯t worthy of the attention of experts like them.
So, it couldn¡¯t be her.
Mr. Sakiya rubbed his temples and said coldly, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to investigate anyone.¡±
The most important thing now was to make the fighter jets self-destruct!
¡°I don¡¯t think it was the second prince.¡± Elder Bian shook his head. ¡°If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t have ordered his men to steal the fighter jets since he must know that they have a self-destruct program. Not only would he not be able to steal them, he would also expose himself.¡±
The more Elder Niu thought about it, the more he felt Elder Bian¡¯s words made sense.
He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think the second prince is less suspect. In fact, any of our fellow Dongsanger would be less suspect. We can focus on the enemy!¡±
The other two inscription masters also nodded.
Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes were like deep pools, and no one knew what he was thinking.
His eyes were fixed on the fighter jets!
He had a feeling that something was about to go wrong.
Due to his injuries and the fact that he had been running around the entire night, Mr. Sakiya looked like he had aged a little. He didn¡¯t seem asposed as usual.
Elder Bian couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mr. Sakiya.
Why was he staring at the screen?
Soon, these fighter jets would be automatically destroyed.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Elder Bian suddenly eximed in surprise!
At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the screen!
These 100 fighter jets were marked with numbers 1 to 100.
The countdown for the fighter jet with serial number 001 had clearly reached the end. It should have exploded!
However, on the screen, it was in a suspended state.
Suspended?
The four elders looked at each other. All of them had unprecedented doubt and shock on their faces!
Finally, they focused on Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face!
At that moment, Mr. Sakiya¡
He was also stunned!
He had a feeling that he knew this was going to happen.
Previously, he had a premonition that his opponent was so strong that he had to go all out. He didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s strength to be beyond his expectations.
¡°Has the self-destruct program on the inscription propeller been suspended?¡± Elder Bian didn¡¯t believe it as he stared intently at Mr. Sakiya!
The other inscription masters also looked at Mr. Sakiya.
Mr. Sakiya nodded lightly.
Chapter 3325 - 3325 Why Eavesdropping?
3325 Why Eavesdropping?
He could maintain hisposure, but the anger in his heart surged likeva!
¡°How can this be?¡± Elder Bian was stunned. He kept muttering to himself, ¡°How can this be? How can it be suspended?¡±
Mr. Sakiya stared at Elder Bian. ¡°If I remember correctly, the self-destruct code was written by the four of you, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elder Bian and the other three nodded and admitted, ¡°We studied it for decades before we finally developed it!¡±
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°But now¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Bian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone can break our inscription code!¡±
The other three elders also agreed.
Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say a word as he frowned. ¡°Could it be that the Junwu Empire has produced a powerful inscription master?¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Elder Bian was the first to frown. ¡°The technology of the Junwu Empire is much poorer than ours. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to stop our self-destruct program.¡±
¡°There¡¯s more than one. Look, number 002, number 003, number 004¡ All of these have been suspended!¡± Elder Niu eximed.
Everyone gasped.
They didn¡¯t want to admit it, but they had to admit that the other party¡¯s attainments in inscriptions were extraordinary!
Mr. Sakiya rubbed his brow.
He said in resignation, ¡°How is the strength of this person who cracked the inscription codepared with yours?¡±
Elder Bian blurted out, ¡°Definitely not as good as us!¡±
Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say a word as he silently looked at Elder Bian.
Elder Bian felt a little guilty under his stare. He said weakly, ¡°The other party¡¯s strength is about the same as ours, right?¡±
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°I see.¡±
Elder Bian couldn¡¯t refute Mr. Sakiya¡¯s retort. After all, their opponent had indeed cracked their code.
Elder Bian said, ¡°But I¡¯m sure this person is definitely not from the Junwu Empire! They don¡¯t have an inscription master this powerful! I can vouch for that with my own head!¡±
Mr. Sakiya frowned slightly and didn¡¯t reply.
In fact, Mr. Sakiya himself also didn¡¯t believe that the person could be from the Junwu Empire.
On the big screen, the self-destruct program of all 100 fighter jets had been suspended.
Mr. Sakiya pointed at Elder Bian. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±
Elder Bian patted his chest and said, ¡°This is definitely a temporary suspension. Let¡¯s modify the code and reactivate the self-destruct program.¡±
Without another word, Mr. Sakiya stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Please.¡±
He gave his seat to Elder Bian.
Elder Bian didn¡¯t know what to say.
Why did he suddenly feel a little guilty?
Meanwhile, Feng Wu finally dismantled the 100th fighter jet and heaved a sigh of relief.
She pped her hands, stood up in the woodshed, and walked straight to Bu Jingyu¡¯s small courtyard.
Along the way, she didn¡¯t meet anyone else. She sessfully climbed into the courtyard and appeared in front of Bu Jingyu.
Bu Jingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu.
¡°You¡¯re back? Are you alright? You didn¡¯t get caught, did you? I¡¯m telling you, you scared me to death! I can¡¯t believe Senior Brother Zhu suspected me and came back!¡± Bu Jingyu had just escaped a disaster. Right now, he was patting his chest and asking Feng Wu for credit, trying to show how good his acting was. He had even fooled the people in the left courtyard next door!
Feng Wu said, ¡°Why were you standing on tiptoe and eavesdropping on everyone next door?¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°My master is admonishing Elder Bian and the others. He said the self-destruct program they designed isn¡¯t good. Elder Bian said he wants to show his real strength and reactivate the self-destruct program automatically!¡±
Chapter 3326 - 3326 Nervous
3326 Nervous
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Elder Bian¡ Who¡¯s that?¡±
Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Elder Bian is amazing! He¡¯s one of the most powerful inscription masters in our Dongsang Kingdom. He specializes in inscriptions. Even my master admits he¡¯s not as good as Elder Bian. Perhaps he can really¡¡±
Without another word, Feng Wu went next door.
Speaking of which, Feng Wu had been quite busy. She had been very nervous and hadn¡¯t been able to rx.
!!
When Feng Wu went into the left yard, everyone was busy.
Only Zhu Yi noticed her.
¡°Jingyu, why are you here?¡± Zhu Yi frowned slightly.
Feng Wu looked inside and saw Mr. Sakiya and four old men arguing.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I was worried about Master, so I came to take a look.¡±
Seeing that their Master didn¡¯t chase Feng Wu away, Zhu Yi let her stay and help with serving tea to the elders.
The elders kept discussing and correcting. Finally, they confirmed the final code.
However¡
They had never expected that the most important person, Feng Wu, would be right in front of them.
Even Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t notice her.
Feng Wu looked like she was about to fall asleep. Worried that Mr. Sakiya would be displeased by ¡°Bu Jingyu¡¯s¡±ziness, Zhu Yi nudged Feng Wu. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back.¡±
Feng Wu looked troubled. ¡°But Senior Brother Zhu, I want to share Master¡¯s burden¡¡±
Zhu Yi hurriedly pushed her out. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Master will definitely be angry if he sees you like this.¡±
Covering her mouth with her hand, Feng Wu yawned and said to Zhu Yi, ¡°So¡ I¡¯m really leaving?¡±
Zhu Yi said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle and help you after I wake up.¡±
Zhu Yi said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Seeing his junior brother skip back to the courtyard next door, Zhu Yi smiled bitterly.
Hiszy little junior brother¡ When would he grow up?
The only good thing was that the elders had finally developed a new method. Not only could they reactivate the self-destruct program, they could also locate the fighter jets.
Mr. Sakiya could finally heave a sigh of relief.
When Zhu Yi walked in, he heard his master ask Elder Bian, ¡°When can you make it work?¡±
Elder Bian said proudly, ¡°It¡¯ll be done in less than an hour!¡±
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was back in Bu Jingyu¡¯s yard.
When she turned around, cold sweat broke out on her forehead.
It was too dangerous!
If she hadn¡¯t gone to the courtyard next door, she would have been caught by Mr. Sakiya in another hour.
When that happened, her life would end, and she could forget about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.
Seeing Feng Wu, Bu Jingyu rushed up to her and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I was so scared of dying just now. I was so worried¡¡±
While Bu Jingyu was talking to Feng Wu, she rushed into the house and disappeared into an inner room.
Bu Jingyu was left behind. He subconsciously scratched his head, wondering what was going on.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already gone into the inner room. She took out the Phoenix Pen and started editing!
This was all thanks to Elder Bian.
Elder Bian had proudly exined his inscription encoding method, so¡
Whoosh!
Feng Wu¡¯s fingers moved so fast.
If not for Elder Bian¡¯s spoiler, she wouldn¡¯t have known how to modify the program. However, it was very easy to modify it now.
Chapter 3327 - 3327 Immortal Spiritual Fruit
3327 Immortal Spiritual Fruit
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s speed again, Bu Jingyu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re so fast!¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hey, Boss Feng Wu, what are you editing? Didn¡¯t you do that already?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Elder Bian next door is locating them as we speak.¡±
Bu Jingyu was so frightened that his face turned pale!
!!
Locating them? OMG! Were all the inscription masters in Dongsang so powerful?! They could even locate the fighter jets?!
¡°Then, then, can they trace the fighter jets back to us? Can they? Can they really do that?¡± Bu Jingyu panicked.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±
Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll edit them again.¡±
Bu Jingyu was about to say something else when Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°If you keep talking, I might not be able to change thest one in time¡¡±
Bu Jingyu instantly covered his mouth with both hands, not daring to say a word!
Feng Wu was editing with the Phoenix Pen in her hand. Bu Jingyu was dazzled by the speed of her fingers.
¡
Feng Wu¡¯s hands were cramping up after she finished modifying the inscription propellers.
The Phoenix Pen fell to the ground, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to pick it up.
Bu Jingyu knelt and picked up the Phoenix Pen before putting it in front of Feng Wu respectfully.
He was so impressed that he didn¡¯t know how to describe Feng Wu.
¡°Are we safe now?¡± Bu Jingyu asked weakly. His eyes were wet and filled with anticipation.
Looking at her hands, Feng Wu could see that her tendons were twitching.
She had been writing so fast that the tendons in her hands throbbed¡
Feng Wu nced at Bu Jingyu and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s see if they¡¯lle to capture us.¡±
Bu Jingyu was shocked.
He couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night.
He hugged his nket and tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep.
Oh god¡
¡°Was Boss Feng Wu fast enough?
¡°Does Master know the troublemaker is here?
¡°Will Master kill me for this?
¡°Martial Grandfather, when are youing back?¡±
The poor child was so frightened that he didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. When he woke up in the morning, he had thergest dark circles under his eyes, and his face was almost gray.
At the same moment, Feng Wu was no longer in Bu Jingyu¡¯s courtyard.
Today was thest day before the Immortal Spiritual Fruit ripened.
The fruit would fall off the tree, and Mr. Sakiya would give it to Mo Lan.
Therefore¡
Feng Wu had wanted to y Mu Yan at first so that she could go into theb and repeat what happenedst time. Then, she could steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.
After getting the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she would leave right away.
However, things didn¡¯t go as nned.
To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Mu Yan wasn¡¯t allowed to enter theb.
Mr. Sakiya rejected her.
Since Mu Yan lost the Immortal Spiritual Fruit previously, Mr. Sakiya would never allow her to enter again.
To make matters worse, Mr. Sakiya would be in theb.
When Mo Lan was refining the medicine, Mr. Sakiya would be watching her for fear of something happening.
Feng Wu was speechless when she learned this.
Although she had been prepared for this, she was still a little nervous when she saw how cautious Mr. Sakiya was.
In order to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she hade up with a total of three ns.
n A was no longer feasible.
n B was where Feng Wu would y the role of Mo Lan.
Therefore, it was also out of the question.
It had to be n C.
¡°Jingyu, where are you going?¡±
Chapter 3328 - 3328 What the Hell?
3328 What the Hell?
¡°Jingyu, where are you going?¡± Zhu Yi asked Feng Wu.
Of course, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell him where she was taking Mu Yan.
She told Zhu Yi, ¡°We¡¯re going to visit the crown prince. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now.¡±
Hearing this, Zhu Yi let her leave.
After they were out of Zhu Yi¡¯s sight, Mu Yan asked Feng Wu in bewilderment, ¡°You said you wanted to tell me a secret. What¡¯s that?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°We can¡¯t talk here. Someone will hear us.¡±
Mu Yan asked, ¡°Is it that serious?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s top secret!¡±
Mu Yan looked around and finally said to Feng Wu, ¡°This ce is very close to Lotus Garden, where I live. Let¡¯s talk there.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and followed Mu Yan.
Once they got there, Mu Yan turned around and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the secret¡¡±
However, before Mu Yan could finish her sentence, Feng Wu had already knocked her out.
Mu Yan¡¯sst memory was swamp-like darkness¡
Feng Wu didn¡¯t waste any time because time was of the essence.
After putting Mu Yan on the bed and tucking her in, Feng Wu disguised herself as Mu Yan.
She and Mu Yan had met many times, so Feng Wu already knew Mu Yan¡¯s expressions, choice of words and demeanor.
Feng Wu gave Mu Yan a meaningful look. ¡°¡I¡¯m going to make you the scapegoat again. I think I should call you Dr. Scapegoat.¡±
If Mu Yan were awake, she would have been driven mad by Feng Wu.
Feng Wu left Mu Yan¡¯s ce and headed for the crown prince¡¯s courtyard.
Feng Wu had gathered some information already.
There were four Spiritual Overlords guarding the main courtyard. They each guarded one direction.
There was also a Spiritual Saint.
He was the deputy general manager of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s royal pce.
Ever since Night Owl was chosen as the crown prince, this deputy general manager had been following him and protecting him.
When Night Owl and Jun Linyuan fought, Feng and the deputy director had both been searching for something. That was why the battle had gone out of control.
Now, the deputy general manager was afraid that something would happen to Night Owl again, so he had been guarding him in the room.
Behind a curtain, the deputy general manager sat in a corner and closed his eyes to rest.
Feng Wu took a deep breath.
She had to be bold and careful.
Because this mission would decide everything.
Just as Feng Wu was about to start setting up a trap, the deputy general manager¡¯s cold voice came from behind her.
Feng Wu stiffened and felt a chill run down her spine.
She had to y it right.
Feng Wu turned around andined to the deputy general manager, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re from the pce. How can you be so unromantic?¡±
Feng Wu had brought some warm water over earlier, so she was taking off Night Owl¡¯s clothes to wipe him down. ¡°His Royal Highness likes to keep things clean. You know that. Besides, we¡ we¡¯re already as intimate as a married couple. Why don¡¯t you¡ leave us alone?¡±
The deputy general manager had never seen such a straightforward girl. He really didn¡¯t like her!
However, he knew what his young master was like, so he turned around and walked out. On his way out, the deputy general manager gave Feng Wu a warning look. ¡°Don¡¯t make the young master too tired!¡±
Feng Wu was speechless. She wasn¡¯t going to do anything to Night Owl!
Chapter 3329 - 3329 The Critical Moment
3329 The Critical Moment
After the deputy general manager left, Feng Wu took out a few more inscription bombs.
While the deputy general manager was not paying attention, she secretly stuffed the inscription bombs under Night Owl¡¯s bed and the nket.
The inscription bombs varied in size.
The big one was the size of a football, and the small one was the size of a fist.
!!
The inscription bomb that Feng Wu put under Night Owl¡¯s nket was only the size of a fist. If one didn¡¯t lift the nket, it would be impossible to tell it was there.
By the time Feng Wu finished making the special arrangements, she had used up more than half of her time.
She was making preparations, just in case something unexpected happened.
However, what Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice was Night Owl¡¯s fingers twitching under the nket.
In fact¡ his eyeballs also moved slightly.
However, he had yet topletely wake up.
Just then, footsteps came from outside.
Mo Lan came with Mr. Sakiya, who was recuperating in a wheelchair.
Feng Wu nced at Mr. Sakiya.
Mr. Sakiya was invincible in the Dongsang Kingdom and was ranked as one of the three dukes. Although his face was pale, he was cold and solemn, and his eyes were as deep as water. No one could tell what he was thinking.
When he stared at someone, it was as if the secret hidden deep in one¡¯s heart would be revealed.
Luckily, Feng Wu had a tough mind.
When Mr. Sakiya¡¯s lightning-like gaze fell on her, she handled the situation perfectly, reacting the way Mu Yan would.
Therefore, even someone as observant as Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Feng Wu.
Mo Lan removed her hand from the back of Mr. Sakiya¡¯s wheelchair and took out a bottle of medicinal liquid.
Feng Wu lowered her eyes.
To be able to refine a medicinal liquid that was as light as water was enough to show that Mo Lan¡¯s medical skills were as good as hers.
Feng Wu stepped in front of Mo Lan and said calmly, ¡°Master, please take care of Mr. Sakiya. Let me help you.¡±
Mo Lan was about to give the liquid to Feng Wu.
However, before she could reach out, Mr. Sakiya frowned slightly and said firmly, ¡°Mo Lan, you do it.¡±
After Mu Yan failed the previous time, Mr. Sakiya no longer trusted her.
Seeing that her disciple was dejected, Mo Lan patted her shoulder and encouraged her, ¡°You have to work hard to eliminate others¡¯ doubts about you, understand?¡±
¡°Right¡¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and looked aggrieved.
Her original n was to get the liquid from Mo Lan and rece it. However, now that her n had failed, Feng Wu began to feel a little nervous.
Because she only had onest chance.
Mr. Sakiya urged, ¡°Mo Lan, what are you waiting for?¡±
Once the liquid was injected, Night Owl¡¯s illness would recover, and he would be able to wake up.
Mr. Sakiya was afraid of furtherplications, so he kept urging Mo Lan.
Mo Lan wanted to give the opportunity to her disciple, but in the end, at Mr. Sakiya¡¯s urging, she could only take a look at her disciple before standing beside Night Owl.
And at this moment, Night Owl was on the verge of waking up.
He had opened his eyes a little before. His mind was clear, so he knew very well what was under his nket, and even what was under his bed.
Therefore, he tried his best to wake up.
However, the more anxious he was, the more chaotic the spiritual essence in his body became. In the end, Night Owl¡¯s entire body stiffened.
Chapter 3330 - 3330 Blow up Night Owl
3330 Blow up Night Owl
However¡
Night Owl¡¯s moving fingers made contact with the inscription bomb, and it was cold to the touch.
He really wanted to warn Mo Lan to take the inscription bombs away. Otherwise, they would explode!
Also, that disciple of hers was a traitor! A tant traitor!
!!
Because of his anger, Night Owl¡¯s face was flushed and covered in sweat.
Mo Lan frowned. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. We have to inject the liquid quickly.¡±
As she spoke, Mo Lan took out a syringe and was about to inject the Immortal Spiritual Fruit medicinal liquid into Night Owl¡¯s body.
At such a critical moment!
Boom!
There was a loud explosion outside!
A small fist-sized inscription bomb could blow up a house.
Of course, the main courtyard was protected by a formation, but Feng Wu was an expert at dismantling formations, so she had already made preparations.
The inscription bombs she had set up exploded at the most critical moment!
Speaking of which, she had learned that from the self-destruct program in the inscription propellers. Feng Wu was very grateful to Elder Bian.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the explosion outside!
Even Mr. Sakiya couldn¡¯t help but turn his head!
Because!
An important corner of the formation he set up had actually been broken and couldn¡¯t protect the courtyard.
Therefore, the entire house was shaking, and half of the courtyard copsed from the explosion!
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!
Continuous setbacks made the calm andposed Mr. Sakiya look angry and frustrated.
However¡
Standing next to him, Feng Wu smiled.
Night Owl saw it!
He saw with his own eyes ¡°Mu Yan¡± actually sneer in a strange way!
The next second, Feng Wu mouthed one word: ¡°Explode!¡±
No!
Night Owl wanted to cry!
However, the explosion really happened.
Night Owl couldn¡¯t understand why these inscription bombs were so ¡®obedient¡¯ to the girl. When she ordered them to explode, they really did!
Boom!
¡°Master, be careful!¡±
Feng Wu triggered an explosion when everyone¡¯s attention was on the outside.
Given what she learned from Elder Bian, she could now set the inscription bombs to explode whenever she wanted.
Because of the sudden turn of events, Mo Lan didn¡¯t react in time.
Feng Wu jumped up, pinned Mo Lan under her, and used her own body to block the explosion!
Mo Lan was knocked back by Feng Wu while Feng Wu was still holding onto her hand¡
Hence, she let go of the tube in her hand, and it was about to fall to the ground¡
Feng Wu caught it!
¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Feng Wu looked at Mo Lan anxiously.
Mo Lan choked on the smoke and quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll take a look at the crown prince first¡¡±
The explosion happened with Night Owl at the center¡ Mo Lan couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of condition Night Owl would be in now.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face was already as dark as soy sauce.
How could he still sit in the wheelchair? He had already rushed forward!
¡°Your Royal Highness?!¡±
Mr. Sakiya pulled Night Owl out of the mes with his bare hands.
Feng Wu could feel a scorching reing from Night Owl.
He was staring at her.
Feng Wu felt suffocated¡
So Night Owl saw everything¡
That was bad news.
Feng Wu had aplished all her goals. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.
...
Chapter 3331 - 3331 The Deceived Crown Prince
3331 The Deceived Crown Prince
Feng Wu said to Mo Lan, ¡°Master, the crown prince is seriously injured. I¡¯ll go back and get him some medicine.¡±
Mo Lan didn¡¯t suspect her at all and quickly waved her hand. ¡°Go! Quickly!¡±
Feng Wu could still feel Night Owl¡¯s furious gaze on her when she walked out.
Feng Wu bowed and hurried away.
!!
Feng Wu ran out of the yard and dashed off.
The castle gate!
She had to rush out of the castle gate before Mr. Sakiya could react.
Otherwise, if she was locked up inside, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.
¡°Miss Mu Yan, where are you going?¡± A voice rang out behind Feng Wu.
Feng Wu saw five people in a row.
It was the five brothers.
Special blood!
Seeing the five brothers, Feng Wu was reminded of the special blood.
These five brothers hadpeted against her in an eatingpetition, but they were defeated. Of course, she was now acting as Mu Yan, so they couldn¡¯t recognize her.
Feng Wu was conflicted.
The special blood¡
If she had time, she would definitely make a trip to Mo Lan¡¯s medicine refinery to steal some special blood for research, but time was too tight.
No one knew when Mr. Sakiya would see through her trick.
No one knew if Night Owl would suddenly speak.
Hence, Feng Wu decided not to be greedy.
¡°Babu, I¡¯ll take your mount,¡± Feng Wu said to one of the five brothers.
Babu was riding a shire horse. Its shoulder height was 195cm, and it weighed over a ton, so it could support Babu.
The five brothers were all riding such horses.
For Feng Wu, that horse was like an elephant.
If she had a choice, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t choose such a mount because the shire horse was a cold-blooded horse.
Cold-blooded horses were huge, quiet and steady by nature. They were usually used to working, just like cows.
However, she had no choice now.
Before Babu could react, Feng Wu took his horse.
Clip-clop! Clip-clop!
Feng Wu rode toward the castle gate.
Babu and the rest looked at each other in confusion. What was wrong with Mu Yan? She was acting like someone was chasing after her.
Moreover, she had actually taken a fancy to a shire horse as a mount? How strange.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t care if others thought she was strange or not. She would run as far as she could, preferably all the way back to Nest Fortress.
Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the gate¡
Meanwhile, in the main courtyard of the great general¡¯s residence, Night Owl¡
This crown prince was really pitiful.
He had blown up Jun Linyuan before, and Feng Wu had taken revenge on him.
His entire body was charred ck. His hair was the most severely affected and was almostpletely burnt. Even though Mr. Sakiya had saved him in time, smoke was still rising from his body.
However, Night Owl had the physique of a Spiritual Saint, so the inscription bomb could only injure his skin and not his internal organs.
However, how could Night Owl take this lying down?!
¡°Mu¡ Mu¡¡± Night Owl couldn¡¯t move yet, but he had to say the culprit¡¯s name even if it cost him his life!
Mo Lan sat in front of Night Owl¡¯s bed and looked at him in concern. ¡°Calm down. Mu Yan has already gone to get the pills and will be back soon. Don¡¯t worry. Your injuries are all minor¡¡±
She thought Night Owl was calling Mu Yan¡¯s name.
However, Night Owl was still moving his lips. ¡°Mu¡ Mu¡¡±
Chapter 3332 - 3332 Take the Blame
3332 Take the me
However, Night Owl was still moving his lips. ¡°Mu¡ Mu¡¡±
Mo Lan said, ¡°Are you still trying to move in this state? Don¡¯t think about it anymore. The treatment is more important.¡±
After that, she looked around and wondered why Mu Yan wasn¡¯t back yet.
However, Mr. Sakiya looked at Night Owl and was rmed when he saw the anger in his eyes!
!!
¡°You mean Mu Yan?¡±
Night Owl blinked, then blinked hard.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
He had a very bad feeling!
He asked Mo Lan, ¡°Where¡¯s the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid?!¡±
Mo Lan said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±
She was holding the potion in her hand. Then, she handed it to Mr. Sakiya.
The medicine bottles were all standard ones, so there was no difference in their appearance. However, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s eyelid twitched.
He grabbed a servant of the crown prince and injected the medicine into him.
At first, the servant was fine, but soon¡
The servant¡¯s face turned ashen. His body trembled, and he fell to the ground, never to wake up again.
Mr. Sakiya put a finger under his nose, but the servant was no longer breathing.
When Mo Lan saw Mr. Sakiya¡¯s reaction, she hurriedly went forward to check the servant¡¯s breathing. Her expression instantly changed!
Mo Lan asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡±
Mr. Sakiya kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say a word.
Mo Lan said, ¡°How can this be? I refined the liquid myself. How could this happen¡¡±
Mr. Sakiya was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word.
He was on guard, but it was still impossible to guard against his enemy!
¡°It was Mu Yan!¡± Mr. Sakiya turned around and rushed out!
Mu Yan?
How could it be Mu Yan?
Mo Lan couldn¡¯t understand.
What did this have to do with Mu Yan?
She lowered her head and looked at the potion in her hand. Did Sakiya mean Mu Yan had switched out the potion?
But that was impossible¡
However, Mu Yan never came back.
Mo Lan really wanted to rush out and capture Mu Yan so that she could rify this matter, but¡
Now that Night Owl had to be treated, she had no time to go out.
Mo Lan shouted at Mr. Sakiya¡¯s back, ¡°Find Mu Yan. Don¡¯t kill her!¡±
However, Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t reply.
In Mu Yan¡¯s courtyard.
When Mr. Sakiya came in, he realized the ce had been ransacked. The clothes in the wardrobe had been thrown everywhere, and the floor had been turned over¡
¡°Master, there¡¯s no sign of Mu Yan.¡±
Mr. Sakiya frowned deeply as he surveyed his surroundings. Finally, he ordered coldly, ¡°Split up and find her! Put a bounty on her head!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± His second disciple nodded and left.
As for Bu Jingyu, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe properly.
Mu Yan had been knocked out by Feng Wu in her room, but¡
When Feng Wu was forced by Mr. Sakiya to choose n C, she asked someone to deliver a letter to Bu Jingyu.
The letter was very simple. It told Bu Jingyu that if he didn¡¯t want to be exposed, he would follow Feng Wu¡¯s instructions.
The steps were also listed in the letter.
It was the process of faking the scene to make it look like Mu Yan had escaped with her belongings and finally disappeared.
Where was Mu Yan?
By then, she had long been killed by Bu Jingyu. Her corpse had also been dissolved by a melting potion. She was dead without a trace.
If anyone had to take the me for what Feng Wu had done, it would be Mu Yan.
Mr. Sakiya could only trace things back to Mu Yan and not Bu Jingyu.
Chapter 3333 - 3333 Endless Pursuit
3333 Endless Pursuit
Bu Jingyu was such an obedient helper that Feng Wu might be able to use him as a disguise again in the future.
At the same moment, Feng Wu rode the horse into the Dayless Woods.
The shire horse was good at carrying burdens, but not traveling. Hence, Feng Wu let go of it and drove it into the territory of a beast king.
She knew very well that the shire horse would be devoured by the beast king.
!!
What she wanted was to leave no evidence behind.
Mr. Sakiya would definitely investigate. She only hoped Babu wouldn¡¯t say anything unnecessary¡
But in fact, that was impossible.
When Mr. Sakiya issued the bounty, Babu immediately came looking for him.
The person who greeted Babu was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s second disciple.
Yu Ming, the second disciple, was a vicious person. When he heard Babu mention Mu Yan, he immediately brought him to see Mr. Sakiya.
Then, Mr. Sakiya quickly found out that Mu Yan had run to the Junwu Empire.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!
Mu Yan!
Mo Lan tried to defend her. ¡°No, Mu Yan wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±
Mr. Sakiya stared at Mo Lan. ¡°She was also the one who lost the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡±
Mo Lan was speechless.
At that moment, Zhu Yi rushed over and handed him a book. ¡°Master, I found this book in Mu Yan¡¯s room.¡±
The title of the book was revealed to everyone.
It was ¡°Basic Language of the Junwu Empire.¡±
Everyone was astonished.
Mr. Sakiya recalled a girl who hadined to him once, saying that Mu Yan liked Jun Linyuan so much that she was going crazy.
In the past, Mr. Sakiya wouldn¡¯t have thought of this possibility, but now, something like this had happened.
When Mr. Sakiya epted the assumption that Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan, he realized that everything made sense.
Mu Yan had betrayed the Dongsang Kingdom because she was crazy about Jun Linyuan.
Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan, so she stole the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit.
Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan, so she stole the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit.
Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan¡ Mr. Sakiya thought of the destroyed fighter jet base!
Could Mu Yan have contributed to that?
Mr. Sakiya was about to go crazy from anger!
And at this moment, Yu Ming told him Babu had seen Mu Yan, who had even taken his horse. Furthermore, the shire horse had run toward the Junwu Empire!
How could Mr. Sakiya sit still?
He lowered his head and shouted, ¡°Deputy general manager, pleasee with us!¡±
The deputy general manager stared at Mr. Sakiya with dark eyes.
His duty was to protect the crown prince, Night Owl. The rest was none of his business.
But this time, he was also furious.
He was an invincible existence at the Spiritual Saint stage, yet he was tricked by a girl.
That girl was really thick-skinned. She looked like she wanted to sleep with the crown prince, but it was only a deception.
The deputy general manager stared at Mr. Sakiya but didn¡¯t agree directly. Instead, he turned to look at Night Owl.
He said to Mr. Sakiya, ¡°I¡¯ll go once the crown prince is no longer in critical condition.¡±
Mr. Sakiya realized he couldn¡¯t order the deputy general manager around. He felt even more enraged.
However, he was usually calm and collected, and this time was no exception.
Mr. Sakiya left with several Spiritual Overlords.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was dashing toward the border of the Junwu Empire!
She was sprinting at a speed she had never experienced in her life!
Run! Run! Run!
She couldn¡¯t get caught!
Chapter 3334 - 3334 Dragon Phoenix Blood
3334 Dragon Phoenix Blood
Wait!
Feng Wu suddenly remembered something.
She still looked like Mu Yan!
She had to change her appearance back as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she was caught, she would have to take the me for Mu Yan.
!!
Feng Wu found an ancient tree with lush branches and leaves at the top, jumped on it, and quickly changed her clothes.
Her headdress, her face, her clothes¡ She changed back into her original appearance.
She was dressed in bright red and exuded a refreshing aura.
Feng Wu jumped from tree to tree like a nimble monkey.
Because she had the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s golden bead and knew theyout of the Dayless Woods, she didn¡¯t go astray. She rushed to the border of the Junwu Empire in a safe way!
Once she passed the peacock¡¯s woods, she would reach the border of the Junwu Empire!
The Peacock King looked at Feng Wu in surprise when she went past. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Feng Wu threw a small bottle containing a Semi-Divine essence pill at the peacock!
The Peacock King was dumbfounded!
Why did she suddenly give it such a precious gift?
As she ran, Feng Wu told the peacock, ¡°If Mr. Sakiya and the otherse after me, don¡¯t tell them I¡¯ve been to the Dongsang Kingdom!¡±
Before the peacock realized what Feng Wu meant, Feng Wu was already gone.
The Peacock King muttered, ¡°What happened?¡±
Suddenly!
The Peacock King was struck by a thought.
Had the girl caused trouble in the Dongsang Kingdom?
Mr. Sakiya must be pursuing her!
Oh no!
¡°I can¡¯t stay here.¡±
It had a long-term cooperative rtionship with the Dongsang Kingdom and had always sided with thetter. If Mr. Sakiya came here and asked about Feng Wu, should it answer or not?
The Peacock King hurriedly hid the Semi-Divine pill in its pocket and quickly walked back to its nest.
Just as the peacock entered the cultivation state, Mr. Sakiya arrived with his men.
Behind Mr. Sakiya were four Spiritual Overlords, and the five of them stopped in unison.
Mr. Sakiya walked up to the peacock and stared at it with his cold eyes.
The Peacock King¡¯s stomach lurched.
¡°No, I can¡¯t open my eyes. I can¡¯t wake up!¡±
It couldn¡¯t answer Mr. Sakiya¡¯s questions.
Although it was a beast king, it understood human principles. It had to keep its promise.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s deep, cold eyes were like needles as he stared at the Peacock King. His stare seemed to be colder and colder.
The Peacock King refused to exit its cultivation state no matter what!
Never!
The corners of Mr. Sakiya¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer.
He knew the Peacock King well. The way the peacock reacted meant that there was a problem.
Mr. Sakiya raised his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Meanwhile, inside Nest Fortress.
In Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard.
In the basement.
A pair of tightly shut eyes slowly opened.
In an instant, it was like an explosion of a myriad of stars.
His face was cold and expressionless.
The atmosphere was solemn and silent.
His breath carried the aura of a dragon and a phoenix!
Jun Linyuan, the peerless young man who was feared by everyone, finally pushed open the door and walked out of the dark basement.
Feng had been standing outside with his hands on either side.
Even if the outside world was destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t take a step away from the door.
The door opened, and the young man appeared in front of him.
¡°Young master!¡±
In a moment of desperation, the steward addressed Jun Linyuan that way.
He had always referred to him as Your Royal Highness.
Jun Linyuan frowned. Young master?
...
Before Jun Linyuan could ask anything, Feng realized he had made a mistake and changed the subject. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Wu¡¯s life is in danger!¡±
Chapter 3335 - 3335 Great Opportunity
3335 Great Opportunity
Meanwhile, Feng Wu had no idea that Jun Linyuan had woken up. She was running as fast as she could!
She wanted to cover as much ground as possible.
Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s territory.
Ever since Feng Wu left, the Sacred Imperial Spider hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. As soon as it closed its eyes, it would imagine how Mr. Sakiya would smash Feng Wu into a pulp.
!!
When it opened its eyes again, it would worry about how Jun Linyuan would crush it into a pancake.
As the Sacred Imperial Spider tossed and turned, it was startled by Feng Wu.
¡°You¡¯re back?!¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider looked at Feng Wu in delight.
Feng Wu nodded and returned the golden bead to the Sacred Imperial Spider. ¡°This saved my life. It¡¯s a little worn out.¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider took a look. ¡°Worn out¡± was an understatement. The bead had almost be t!
The Sacred Imperial Spider swallowed the golden bead and told Feng Wu, ¡°So be it. I have nothing to do anyway. I¡¯ll be able to nourish it once more.¡±
Feng Wu handed the Sacred Imperial Spider a bottle of all-purpose transformation liquid. ¡°This is yourpensation.¡±
¡°All-purpose transformation liquid?!¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider was excited. ¡°How did you get this treasure?!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it useful to you?¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful! It¡¯s too useful! I¡¯ve always been stuck at this bottleneck. If I have the help of the all-purpose transformation liquid, not only can I break through, my physique might also change. You¡¯re really my lucky star!¡±
That was good news. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. If Mr. Sakiyaester, give me a hand.¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider nodded.
However, it was very curious. ¡°What did you do over there to make Mr. Sakiya chase after you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once everything blows over.¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider knew now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about this, so it nodded.
Feng Wu took a few mouthfuls of recovery medicine before she felt better.
The Sacred Imperial Spider had its underlings, who had already gone to inform Nest¡¯s people. Soon, they would send someone to protect Feng Wu.
Moreover, there was a good chance that Mr. Sakiya wouldn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu as Mu Yan.
Feng Wu was right. Soon, Mr. Sakiya arrived with his men.
When he reached the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods, he suddenly frowned and stopped.
Mr. Sakiya had his suspicions along the way.
He knew Mu Yan¡¯s abilities.
Mr. Sakiya was personally leading the chase. Four Spiritual Overlords came with him, and one of them was his eldest disciple, Zhu Yi.
With such a team, it was impossible for them not to catch up to Mu Yan. However, they never saw her along the way!
Therefore, Mr. Sakiya was a little suspicious.
Either Mu Yan had been hiding her strength, or that person wasn¡¯t Mu Yan at all. Someone was pretending to be her!
Mr. Sakiya had a keen intuition!
He stared at the Sacred Imperial Spider.
For some reason, he felt that person had entered the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods.
Hence, Mr. Sakiya led the team inside.
When he entered, the Sacred Imperial Spider was sitting on the roof, cultivating.
It had already had the three lucky draws provided by the all-purpose transformation liquid.
Perhaps it was because good people were always rewarded for their good deeds, but the Sacred Imperial Spider had gained a lot this time!
The first two draws were all cultivation experience points, which meant that its cultivation could increase greatly!
Chapter 3336 - 3336 Admit Your Crime
3336 Admit Your Crime
The third draw was an energy that could change one¡¯s physique. This was a treasure that the Sacred Imperial Spider had always dreamed of!
At this moment, one could imagine how excited the Sacred Imperial Spider was!
Just as the Sacred Imperial Spider was feeling excited, Mr. Sakiya arrived.
The first thing Mr. Sakiya saw was the Sacred Imperial Spider. He frowned imperceptibly.
!!
This Sacred Imperial Spider gave him a feeling simr to the Peacock King.
Both of them had the same guilty conscience.
¡°Master!¡±
Yu Ming pointed at the person busy working in the field with her pants rolled up.
Mr. Sakiya turned his head and saw a familiar figure.
Even Zhu Yi recognized her at a nce. Wasn¡¯t she the rising star from the Junwu Empire?
Feng Wu was digging for military badges with her pants rolled up. When she saw Mr. Sakiya, she waved at him and greeted him in a clear voice. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, hello. Long time no see. How have you been?¡±
How else could Mr. Sakiya have been? He was about to die from anger.
Mr. Sakiya kept staring at Feng Wu with brooding looks in his eyes.
Feng Wu¡¯s back went a little stiff.
She was a little flustered.
Did Bu Jingyu follow her instructions?
Did Mr. Sakiya find out that Mu Yan wasn¡¯t the real one?
Had her whereabouts been exposed?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know the answers, so she pretended that Mr. Sakiya hadn¡¯t figured out what she was doing. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t admit it, and she wouldn¡¯t be caught red-handed.
Yu Ming darted a look at Feng Wu and then at his master. All of a sudden, a n formed in his mind.
Pointing at Feng Wu, Yu Ming said, ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you! What have you done?!¡±
Feng Wu was almost scared to death!
Did Mr. Sakiya recognize her as Mu Yan?!
That wasn¡¯t right¡ If Mr. Sakiya had recognized her, the first nce he gave her wouldn¡¯t have been a probing look. Instead, it would have been filled with anger and killing intent.
So, Yu Ming was bluffing.
Feng Wu red at Yu Ming. ¡°What are you screaming for? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
Yu Ming was speechless.
As expected, Yu Ming was a little intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s tough demeanor.
Yu Ming stole a nce at his master from the corner of his eye. Seeing that thetter had no intention of objecting, he knew Mr. Sakiya had tacitly given him approval.
With his teacher¡¯s tacit approval, Yu Ming immediately said righteously, ¡°You stole 100 of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jets. How are we going to settle this score?!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. 100 fighter jets¡ He was right.
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe Mr. Sakiya could find that out. Were they trying to trick her?
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that the Sacred Imperial Spider was bbergasted!
100 fighter jets?! Oh my god! When this girl made a move, she could shock everyone!
However, Feng Wu looked confused. ¡°100 fighter jets? What about them?¡±
Yu Ming said, ¡°Stop pretending! You stole them!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled as she studied Yu Ming. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom lost 100 fighter jets, and they were stolen? Really? That¡¯s hrious!¡±
Seeing the gloating look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Yu Ming was frustrated.
He didn¡¯t know what to say when Feng Wu acted so unreasonably.
Zhu Yi stared at him with a displeased look.
It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu, so how could Yu Ming me it on her?
What Yu Ming was doing wasn¡¯t something a gentleman would do.
Chapter 3337 - 3337 Save Her Life
3337 Save Her Life
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s gaze was gloomy and unfathomable the entire time.
Zhu Yi looked at Yu Ming and shook his head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±
Yu Ming looked at Zhu Yi with dissatisfaction and secretly gritted his teeth.
He wasn¡¯t doing it for himself. It was to help the Dongsang Kingdom!
¡°Feng Wu stole 100 fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Yu Ming wouldn¡¯t let it go.
He stared at his master. It was such a good opportunity to take Feng Wu away. Why should they let it go?
He had asked around and found out that Feng Wu was Jun Linyuan¡¯s girlfriend. If they took her away, they would be able to ckmail Jun Linyuan!
The two forces were at war. If the Dongsang Kingdom could ckmail Jun Linyuan, they would be invincible!
How smart was Mr. Sakiya? How could he not think of something that Yu Ming could think of?
However, Mr. Sakiya thought deeper.
On the surface, all the evidence pointed to Mu Yan, but was it really Mu Yan? Couldn¡¯t it be Feng Wu?
Mr. Sakiya waved his hand. ¡°Bring her back!¡±
Yu Ming and another Spiritual Overlord hurried over and were about to detain Feng Wu.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, I¡¯ve always respected you as a wise elder. It¡¯s not like you confuse right and wrong!¡±
However, Feng Wu¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop Mr. Sakiya.
Because Yu Ming¡¯s words reminded him.
Jun Linyuan.
The stunning Jun Linyuan.
He had woken up and recovered his cultivation ability.
From Jun Linyuan, Sakiya¡¯s thoughts went to his own crown prince. No matter how magnanimous Mr. Sakiya was, he would still favor his own side.
Night Owl was lying in bed, and no one knew if he was dead or alive. Why could Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu enjoy each other¡¯spany after the former recovered his strength?
Besides, no matter how innocent Feng Wu looked, Sakiya still found her suspicious
¡°Take her away!¡± ordered Mr. Sakiya.
The spider became flustered.
It was at the critical moment of its breakthrough!
However, it couldn¡¯t ept that Mr. Sakiya wanted to take Feng Wu away, because it knew very well Feng Wu really had gone to the Dongsang Kingdom to cause trouble.
If they really took Feng Wu away, it would be hard for her to keep a secret under torture. Once the truth was out, Feng Wu would die, and the spider knew Jun Linyuan would p it to death!
At that thought, the Sacred Imperial Spider appeared between Mr. Sakiya and Feng Wu.
¡°Wait!¡±
The spider stared at Mr. Sakiya. ¡°This is my territory. Shouldn¡¯t you ask for my permission first?¡±
Mr. Sakiya stared at the Sacred Imperial Spider and waved his hand. ¡°This is none of your business.¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider didn¡¯t move.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious as he warned the spider, ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t dare touch you?!¡±
When Mr. Sakiya was gentle, he had the image of a civilized schr, but when he was angry, he could create a stir that reminded one of a storm, making people tremble involuntarily.
The Sacred Imperial Spider stared at Mr. Sakiya in disbelief. ¡°Are you a junior Spiritual Saint now?¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider remembered clearly that Mr. Sakiya hadn¡¯t been that powerful before. He had been severely injured by Jun Linyuan and was on the verge of death. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be so powerful!
Mr. Sakiya was also staring at the Sacred Imperial Spider. ¡°You have also reached the threshold of the Spiritual Saint stage.¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider snorted. ¡°You finally noticed.¡±
Although the Sacred Imperial Spider hadn¡¯tpletely advanced to the Spiritual Saint stage, it had already touched the threshold. Given time, it would advance to the Spiritual Saint stage in less than a day!
Chapter 3338 - 3338 Crisis
3338 Crisis
Mr. Sakiya said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want all your years of cultivation to go to waste, stand aside.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?!¡± the Sacred Imperial Spider asked angrily.
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°You¡¯re a smart creature.¡±
What he meant was that a smart creature should protect itself and not get involved blindly.
!!
The Sacred Imperial Spider also wanted to protect itself. It wasn¡¯t easy to advance to the Spiritual Saint stage, and it was only halfway through its breakthrough. It would be such a pity if it died here.
The spider was conflicted.
At this moment, a figure appeared in the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods.
¡°Mr. Sakiya?¡±
Feng Wu turned around, and her heart sank.
Elder Dongfang!
The Sacred Imperial Spider turned around and was surprised to see Elder Dongfang. Why was she here? Where was Elder Helian, who was close to Feng Wu? The spider remembered that Elder Dongfang wanted Feng Wu dead!
The Sacred Imperial Spider immediately felt even more pressure!
Behind Elder Dongfang were four Spiritual Overlords.
At that moment, she was staring at Mr. Sakiya.
Mr. Sakiya and Elder Dongfang were old acquaintances. He didn¡¯t say anything else as he silently stared at Elder Dongfang.
Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, the Sacred Imperial Spider spoke up for her.
¡°Mr. Sakiya wants to take her away as a hostage and threaten Jun Linyuan and Nest Fortress!¡±
Yu Ming immediately said, ¡°Feng Wu stole 100 fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom!¡±
WHAT?!
Elder Dongfang turned to Feng Wu. Was she that capable?!
Feng Wu knew that Yu Ming didn¡¯t know she had really stolen 100 fighter jets. She knew he was framing her, but it just so happened that she had stolen them¡
Of course, Feng Wu would never admit it.
She stared at Yu Ming and sneered. ¡°Fighter jets? 100 of them? Gosh! Can¡¯t you see what level I am at? I¡¯m a Level 6 Spiritual King!
¡°Are all the people from the Dongsang Kingdom idiots? There are so many Spiritual Overlords and even Spiritual Saints in Sun Castle. How could I, a Level 6 Spiritual King, steal your fighter jets, let alone 100 of them?! If you want to frame me, at least use your brain!¡±
Yu Ming flushed at Feng Wu¡¯s scolding, but he couldn¡¯t refute her.
Because what Feng Wu said made perfect sense.
Elder Dongfang thought for a moment and realized Feng Wu was right. She was only a Level 6 Spiritual King, so how could she steal 100 fighter jets from Sun Castle, which was full of powerful cultivators? Feng Wu would be lying through her teeth if she said she did it.
What was more¡
Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been in the Magical Equipment Division for the past few days?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been in the Magical Equipment Division all this time. I just came out for a breather today, and the spider brought me here to work for it. However, he used me of stealing 100 fighter jets. If I had the ability to steal them, I wouldn¡¯t be here picking up military badges.¡±
The Sacred Imperial Spider almost wanted to apud Feng Wu!
She was so d*mn right!
If she had such ability, why would she be here?
Elder Dongfang said to Mr. Sakiya, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, have we rified this matter?¡±
Mr. Sakiya shot a suspicious nce at Elder Dongfang.
He knew about the war between the Military Academy and Imperial College. He also knew that Elder Dongfang and Feng Wu were at loggerheads, but Elder Dongfang was defending Feng Wu now.
Chapter 3339 - 3339 Elder Dongfang
3339 Elder Dongfang
Yu Ming said directly, ¡°Elder Dongfang, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in this matter. It will do you good.¡±
Feng Wu was rmed.
was hostile to her, to begin with. If she helped the Dongsang Kingdom now¡
However, to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Elder Dongfang smirked.
¡°In the Junwu Empire, there ispetition between the Military Academy and Imperial College. However, at the national level, the Military Academy and Imperial College have always had the same goal.¡±
!!
stared at Mr. Sakiya. ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t allow you to take Feng Wu away.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Elder Dongfang in surprise.
Her behavior reminded Feng Wu of a character she had read about in a novel before.
That character wasn¡¯t very likable, but she was principled.
Somehow, Elder Dongfang seemed to have a halo above her head. Feng Wu wondered which Elder Dongfang was the real one.
Mr. Sakiya stared at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Are you not going to back off?¡±
said, ¡°The people of the Junwu Empire won¡¯t swallow such a humiliation!¡±
Mr. Sakiya nodded. ¡°I respect your choice.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them stood opposite each other.
Feng Wu could feel the tension in the air.
There was deadly killing intent between Mr. Sakiya and Elder Dongfang!
red at Feng Wu. ¡°Back off!¡±
Feng Wu gave Elder Dongfang a meaningful look. This battle was beyond the capability of a Level 6 Spiritual King.
No matter how good she was at fighting, there was no way she could ignore the gap between their levels.
Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu epted Elder Dongfang¡¯s kindness and stood behind her.
¡°Bring it on.¡± Elder Dongfang bluntly invited Mr. Sakiya to fight to the death.
Strong killing intent gathered between them.
Before Feng Wu could react, Elder Dongfang and Mr. Sakiya had already started fighting!
was a peak Level 9 Spiritual Overlord.
Mr. Sakiya was at the initial stage of a Spiritual Saint, but he was severely injured.
Before Feng Wu could react, the two people were already fighting in midair.
The Sacred Imperial Spider watched the battle for a while and grew anxious. It said to Feng Wu, ¡°Although Elder Dongfang isn¡¯t injured, there¡¯s a world of difference between a peak Level 9 Spiritual Overlord and an early-stage Spiritual Saint. Your elder will definitely lose.¡±
That was what Feng Wu thought.
Hence, she became anxious.
It had been so many days; hadn¡¯t Jun Linyuane out of seclusion yet?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t ce her hopes on the general, because the general, Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu and Elder Helian had gone to fight the four Dongsang masters, so they couldn¡¯t spare any time.
Feng Wu had wondered if Elder Dongfang was up to something, but when she saw how badly Mr. Sakiya injured Elder Dongfang and the blood she vomited, Feng Wu finally believed her.
Thump!
was sent flying by Mr. Sakiya.
She crashed into a huge tree with a bang.
The tree that was thick enough for five people to wrap their arms around was crushed, but Elder Dongfang kept flying backward!
She only stopped after crushing over ten big trees.
Mr. Sakiya was about to step forward when Feng Wu stared at him coldly. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, I used to respect you, but I despise you for what you¡¯ve done!¡±
She then ran toward Elder Dongfang.
Chapter 3340 - 3340 Jun Linyuan, Help Your Girl
3340 Jun Linyuan, Help Your Girl
Feng Wu stuffed a Semi-Divine Golden Crow Pill into Elder Dongfang¡¯s mouth and fed her the all-purpose transformation liquid.
Before Elder Dongfang could react, she swallowed something that others couldn¡¯t even dream of.
Elder Dongfang only felt a chill in her abdomen. The burning sensation in her throat was also suppressed.
¡°What did you feed me?¡± Elder Dongfang forced the blood back down and red at Feng Wu!
!!
Feng Wu said, ¡°A Semi-Divine Golden Crow Pill.¡±
Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°What else?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°All-purpose transformation liquid.¡±
Elder Dongfang frowned even more. ring at Feng Wu, she pushed thetter away. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness!¡±
Poor Feng Wu. She was pushed to the ground by Elder Dongfang.
Meanwhile, Elder Dongfang had already risen to her feet. Staring at Feng Wu, she snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t please me like that. I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back!¡±
With that, Elder Dongfang staggered toward Mr. Sakiya!
Feng Wu looked at Elder Dongfang in resignation.
What a stubborn but soft-hearted olddy!
By then, more and more people came from Mr. Sakiya¡¯s side.
To Feng Wu¡¯s horror, the deputy general manager was here!
Bu Jingyu, Mo Lan and some people she had met before were all here.
Even Night Owl was here.
That shocked Feng Wu.
What was the crown prince, Night Owl, doing here?
Half of Night Owl¡¯s head was wrapped in white gauze. He was wearing a hat, which covered the wound a little.
He was pushed over in a wheelchair.
Feng Wu could sense an indescribable ferocity in Night Owl¡¯s eyes.
Her stomach lurched. Did Night Owl notice something?
¡°She¡¡±
Night Owl couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Pointing at Feng Wu, he red at her!
Bu Jingyu broke out in a cold sweat!
Oh my god! He won¡¯t recognize Feng Wu, will he? If he does, I¡¯ll be incriminated.
¡°Her!¡± Night Owl pointed at Feng Wu.
Elder Dongfang stood in front of Feng Wu as if she could hold off ten thousand enemies by herself!
¡°Feng Wu is from the Junwu Empire, and she¡¯s under the empire¡¯s protection!
¡°You want to take her away without any evidence? Over my dead body!¡±
Night Owl couldn¡¯t speak or move, but he was trembling as he stared at Feng Wu.
The deputy general manager beside him stood up and stared at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Then go to hell!¡±
After saying that, the deputy general manager pounced on Elder Dongfang like an eagle!
It was so intimidating!
Elder Dongfang¡¯s face instantly turned pale!
She couldn¡¯t withstand it!
This time, she was really going to die.
Feng Wu turned around and shouted, ¡°Jun Linyuan, if you don¡¯t show up, your girl will be beaten to death!¡±
To be honest, she was just scaring her enemies.
The deputy general manager really slowed down a little when he heard that.
Night Owl, Mr. Sakiya and the others all looked behind Feng Wu.
Elder Dongfang grabbed Feng Wu and threw her in the other direction. ¡°Run!¡±
Jun Linyuan was in seclusion, so she knew Feng Wu was trying to confuse their enemies.
The girl should take this chance and run!
Feng Wu was thrown backward.
¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
Everybody heard a clear voice.
Feng Wu, on the other hand, was wrapped in a pair of strong arms.
Chapter 3341 - 3341 Battle
3341 Battle
Feng Wu met a pair of bright eyes.
She recalled what she said earlier.
¡°Jun Linyuan, if you don¡¯t show up, your girl will be beaten to death!¡±
Feng Wu was astonished!
!!
She had only been using Jun Linyuan¡¯s name to intimidate her opponent just now. How was she supposed to know Jun Linyuan would respond to her call?
Why was he here?! Feng Wu was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.
But in this situation, she couldn¡¯t run away.
How awkward¡
Feng Wu cleared her throat and pretended that she hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with brooding eyes.
Realizing that she had wrapped her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s neck, Feng Wu struggled to get off.
Meanwhile, all hell had broken loose.
Feng and the deputy general manager were fighting.
Elder Dongfang was no match for the deputy general manager. Right now, she was holding onto a tree and vomiting blood.
Feng Wu hurried over and gave Elder Dongfang a hand.
Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. When she saw how close Feng Wu was to Jun Linyuan, Elder Dongfang felt bad for Dongfang Ziyun, so she red at Feng Wu when thetter came over.
Feng Wu said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t act like I¡¯m trying to please you. If you hadn¡¯t bought me some time, I wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡±
After that, Feng Wu took out a Semi-Divine solution and injected Elder Dongfang with it.
The effect of the medicinal liquid was much faster than that of medicinal pills.
Elder Dongfang had already taken a Semi-Divine Golden Crow Pill and the all-purpose transformation liquid. Now that Jun Linyuan was here, she seemed to have found her support. She was relieved of the burden and sat down cross-legged under the tree to cultivate.
Feng Wu looked at Elder Dongfang helplessly.
Jun Linyuan and the steward were the only two Spiritual Saints here, and the other side was obviously stronger. Why was Elder Dongfang so rxed? Did she think everything would be fine with Jun Linyuan around?
Right now, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t do anything. With his sword on his back, he stared into the distance, and an intangible kingly aura emanated from him. Not many people could withstand that pressure.
Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan, who stood out from the crowd, and then at Night Owl, who was covered in gauze. She didn¡¯t know what to say.
She wanted to ask Night Owl if he regretted blowing up Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu had no idea Feng was so capable!
He was actually a Spiritual Saint!
Against the deputy general manager, he was calm and at ease!
Thump!
Feng threw a punch, and the deputy general manager fell to the ground. He tried to stop himself, but his feet kept sliding backward!
He slid for dozens of meters before stopping.
Feng Wu noticed that the deputy general manager looked like he was going to vomit blood, but he held it in!
It was obvious that Feng was much more capable than the deputy general manager.
Feng Wu praised him right away. ¡°Our crown prince is much more powerful than theirs, and Feng is much more powerful than¡ theirs!¡±
Feng Wu was going to say ¡°deputy general manager,¡± but she then remembered if she hadn¡¯t been to Sun Castle before, she wouldn¡¯t have known that man¡¯s job. Hence, she changed her words.
Feng smiled at Feng Wu.
Night Owl¡¯s face was already red with anger.
Of course he knew Feng Wu had said that on purpose.
Chapter 3342 - 3342 Brother Jun
3342 Brother Jun
Night Owl¡¯s face was already red with anger.
Of course, he knew Feng Wu had said that on purpose.
Before he could say anything, Yu Ming bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you!¡±
Feng Wu felt safe with Jun Linyuan around.
!!
She darted a look at Yu Ming, then turned around and tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve.
¡°Your Royal Highness, he¡¯s so mean to me!¡± little Feng Wuined.
So what if she wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Saint? She had a Spiritual Saint behind her.
¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned.
Feng Wu wondered how else she should address him. Bro?
He would probably smack her.
¡°Brother Jun!¡± Feng Wu yed along because she wanted to annoy her enemies.
¡°Brother Jun, they¡¯re bullying me!¡± Feng Wu was indeed a weakling in front of these big shots.
But her greatest strength was her flexibility.
She didn¡¯t mind asking for help or admitting her weakness.
Now that her patron was here, she couldn¡¯t wait toin about her mistreatment.
The people of the Dongsang Kingdom were astonished.
Bu Jingyu rubbed his eyes and thought, She¡¯s tugging at a man¡¯s sleeve in front of so many people. Isn¡¯t she ashamed?
The others around him thought the same.
Fine. She¡¯s young and probably can¡¯t help showing off her patron, but Jun Linyuan won¡¯t buy it, will he? He¡¯s not someone who falls for such tricks!
Look at Jun Linyuan¡¯s big frown!
That was what Night Owl and Mr. Sakiya thought.
All the other Dongsangers felt the same way.
They were all waiting for Jun Linyuan to wave his hand and smack Feng Wu away.
Not far away, Elder Dongfang, who was sitting under a tree, saw those people¡¯s expectant gazes¡
She looked disdainfully at them as she recovered from her injuries.
They¡¯ll be disappointed. Jun Linyuan must be thrilled!
If he didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, he would have sent her flying a long time ago, just as he had done to Dongfang Ziyun.
Fearing that her cultivation would go awry, Elder Dongfang closed her eyes. Out of sight, out of mind.
As expected¡
Jun Linyuan frowned, but he didn¡¯t push Feng Wu away. He only said calmly, ¡°And?¡±
Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Jun, they said I stole 100 fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom! 100!¡±
Jun Linyuan lowered his eyes. ¡°Impressive.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone in the Dongsang Kingdom is useless. With so many experts guarding the fighter jets, I, a Level 6 Spiritual King, can steal 100 of them.¡±
Everyone on Feng Wu¡¯s sideughed.
The people from the Dongsang Kingdom looked embarrassed.
¡°Come out now.¡±
Feng Wu heard what Jun Linyuan said and looked up, wondering to whom Jun Linyuan was talking.
She followed Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze and found the person.
It was Yu Ming.
Staring into Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark eyes, Yu Ming felt a chill run down his spine!
He was indeed very capable in front of ordinary people, butpared to Jun Linyuan¡
Yu Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at his master for help.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!
Last time, Jun Linyuan had injured him here.
When Mr. Sakiya stared at Jun Linyuan, he suddenly realized thetter was different from before.
Chapter 3343 - 3343 Dragon Phoenix Blood
3343 Dragon Phoenix Blood
Mr. Sakiya frowned. Something seemed to have happened to Jun Linyuan.
It was a change he didn¡¯t want to see.
Yu Ming said, ¡°Master¡¡± He was flustered.
Mr. Sakiya turned to Jun Linyuan and said slowly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why do you have to make things difficult for my disciple?¡±
!!
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like to talk, and he usually started fighting right away.
Hence, it was Feng Wu who said, ¡°You can nder me, so why can¡¯t Brother Jun back me up?
¡°Right?¡± Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan a smug look.
She thought, We¡¯re facing the same enemy now. You better not humiliate me.
Jun Linyuan decided he would deal with Feng Wu when they returned to the fortress. Why did she have to run around when he was in seclusion?
His attentionnded on Mr. Sakiya again.
Without another word, Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Your turn.¡±
Mr. Sakiya stiffened.
He was stroking his beard and almost pulled it off when he heard those words.
Mr. Sakiya couldn¡¯t beat a seriously injured Jun Linyuan even when he was at his peak, let alone now.
He didn¡¯t stand a chance.
The deputy general manager couldn¡¯t beat Feng, so if they started a battle here, the Dongsang Kingdom would definitely lose!
Mr. Sakiya subconsciously looked at Night Owl.
The crown prince ripped off the gauze, revealing his face, and looked Jun Linyuan in the eye. ¡°Bring it on!¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at Night Owl in bewilderment. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±
The question made Night Owl angrier.
Sensitive and irritable, he felt Jun Linyuan was mocking him.
¡°Were you injured as badly as thisst time?
¡°You can¡¯t withstand many explosions, can you?
¡°Why did you try to blow me up, then?¡± Jun Linyuan asked three questions in a row.
¡°Were you trying to kill yourself?¡±
Pffft!
Every time Jun Linyuan asked a question, Night Owl felt like he was being stabbed in the heart. It hurt!
¡°Why did you try to provoke me?¡± Jun Linyuan was perplexed.
Night Owl attacked Nest as soon as he became a Spiritual Saint. An injured Jun Linyuan showed up, and Night Owl chose to injure Jun Linyuan further by blowing them up together. However, Jun Linyuan was unharmed now, while Night Owl was still in a miserable state.
¡°Why did you provoke me?
¡°Where did you find the courage?¡±
Jun Linyuan asked the questions in all seriousness, which made Night Owl¡¯s face burn.
How did it feel to be pped in public?
It was how Night Owl felt now.
He spat out a mouthful of blood.
Was he too weak to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s opponent now?
¡°Boss Jun, why did you run so fast?!¡±
Just then, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi arrived, and Feng Xun cried out when he saw Jun Linyuan. ¡°OMG! Boss Jun, your Dragon Phoenix Blood! You¡¯ve activated your Dragon Phoenix Blood!¡±
Feng Xun seldom shouted in public, but he couldn¡¯t help it now.
The Dragon Phoenix Blood?
All eyes were on Jun Linyuan.
The crown prince stood there with his hands behind his back, his sleeves billowing in the wind. He looked indescribably handsome!
Night Owl was dumbfounded.
Mr. Sakiya had a bitter taste in his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t even smile.
The deputy general manager was shocked. His expression was ugly and extremely vignt!
Elder Dongfang forgot about her cultivation as her eyes opened wide.
¡
Everybody stared at Jun Linyuan.
The Dragon Phoenix Blood¡
Chapter 3344 - 3344 Don’t Exaggerate
3344 Don¡¯t Exaggerate
Jun Linyuan was already so talented, and with the Dragon Phoenix Blood¡
The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s future¡
With this in mind, Mr. Sakiya and the deputy general manager looked at each other as their pupils contracted.
They looked at Night Owl in unison and saw his hands shaking in his sleeves.
Was he scared too?
Mr. Sakiya felt even more despair.
No one made a sound.
sping his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan stood there proudly, looking straight ahead with his sharp eyes. He looked so cold and distant that no one dared to approach him.
However, no one knew he kept stealing nces at someone from the corner of his eye.
When Jun Linyuan saw how amazed Feng Wu was, he was even more pleased.
¡°Yes,¡± he replied to Feng Xun in an indifferent tone.
Feng Xun was so thrilled that he nearly cried. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re a genius! That¡¯s the Dragon Phoenix Blood! ording to ancient scriptures, only one person in history has ever had it!¡±
Mr. Sakiya felt even more bitter.
Night Owl couldn¡¯t believe his ears.
Jun Linyuan cleared his throat as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all.
However, if that really were the case, why would he nce at Feng Wu all the time? Feng Xun was perplexed.
Feng Wu was really amazed.
She didn¡¯t expect Jun Linyuan to actually activate the Dragon Phoenix Blood. That was really¡
Her beautiful master gave her the Divine Phoenix Blood, but Jun Linyuan had activated his bloodline himself. Feng Wu had to admit she wasn¡¯t as good as him in that aspect.
She was about to praise Jun Linyuan, when she saw the look on Night Owl¡¯s face. He looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Feng Wu immediately had an idea.
Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Oh my god, Jun¡ Brother Jun, you¡¯re so awesome! You¡¯re the best! You¡¯re the smartest, most handsome, elegant, and dignified man in the world¡ You¡¯re amazing! All other teenagers are useless in front of you, including that Night Owl!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, making Jun Linyuan believe he really was the most impressive, awesome person in the world.
Holy crap!
The crown prince was overjoyed when he heard Feng Wu¡¯spliments.
His expression became even more serious, but his earlobes still turned a little red.
The crown prince darted a look at Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡±
Feng Wu could tell Jun Linyuan was enjoying it. His face was grim, but he was smiling a little. What a vain crown prince! Feng Wu was ted. She had found the crown prince¡¯s weakness.
Seeing how happy Feng Wu was, Jun Linyuan sighed in resignation.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t done yet.
¡°Dragon Phoenix Blood! That¡¯s Dragon Phoenix Blood! Night Owl, what kind of blood do you have? How does itpare with Jun Linyuan¡¯s Dragon Phoenix Blood?¡± Feng Wu said that on purpose!
She wanted to show off so much that Night Owl was scared.
Night Owl had always regarded Jun Linyuan as his greatest enemy and only opponent. That was why he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.
However, Feng Wu provoked him on purpose.
Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°How did you activate the Dragon Phoenix Blood? Didn¡¯t Night Owl try to blow you up? How did you recover? Did your bloodline activate automatically?¡±
Chapter 3345 - 3345 Did I Let You Go?
3345 Did I Let You Go?
Even Feng Xun was worried for Feng Wu.
Little Feng Wu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re exaggerating? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re putting on an act. Boss Jun isn¡¯t an idiot! He¡¯s a noble man, and won¡¯t fall for such a thing. He¡¯ll even get mad at you!
Night Owl thought so too.
Having been Jun Linyuan¡¯s enemy for so long, he was aware of Jun Linyuan¡¯s noble character.
However, they guessed wrong again!
Jun Linyuan said proudly, ¡°I know.¡±
He actually said he knew¡
Night Owl spat out another mouthful of blood!
Looking at Night Owl, who was vomiting blood non-stop, Mr. Sakiya knew the Dongsang Kingdom had suffered heavy losses today. If they stayed any longer, the losses would be even greater.
Mr. Sakiya cupped his fists at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Goodbye!¡±
With that, Mr. Sakiya pushed Night Owl¡¯s wheelchair and was about to leave.
The others were so intimidated by Jun Linyuan that they all wanted to run away.
¡°Did I let you go?¡±
Just those words carried the domineering aura of an emperor who looked down on the world!
Mr. Sakiya paused and turned to look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t forget the promise.¡±
The promise?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what that meant, but she could see how everyone else¡¯s expressions changed.
Feng Xun and Xuan Yi didn¡¯t understand what it meant either.
However, Elder Dongfang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and humiliation!
Jun Linyuan felt the same way.
He stared at Mr. Sakiya with deep eyes that were as cold as knives.
Mr. Sakiya nodded at Jun Linyuan and turned to leave.
Boom!
Before Mr. Sakiya could react, he realized that beside him, Yu Ming had exploded.
Yu Ming was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s second disciple!
He was a Spiritual Overlord!
However, Jun Linyuan flicked his finger, and Yu Ming exploded on the spot.
When he exploded, flesh and blood sttered, staining the people around him.
Especially Night Owl¡
That seemed to be the purpose of the explosion.
He was hit by a blood clot on his head, and his face was covered in blood¡ When had Night Owl ever suffered such humiliation?
¡°Jun Linyuan! Screw you!¡± Night Owl stood up angrily and was ready to fight.
Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±
The promise mentioned earlier was a restriction on Spiritual Saints.
The Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire weren¡¯t allowed to initiate a battle with the Spiritual Saints of the Dongsang Kingdom.
This was the unequal treaty that Feng Xiangnan had signed with Xue Zhibei to protect the people of Nest when the fighter jets bombarded the fortress.
Mr. Sakiya held down the enraged Night Owl. His expression was serious, and his tone was cold. ¡°You Royal Highness, calm down.¡±
Night Owl also wanted to calm down, but how could he?!
¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Night Owl smashed the wheelchair to pieces!
Although he relied on the powerful physique of a Spiritual Saint to wake up, without the Immortal Spiritual Fruit to treat him, his cultivation recovery would be very slow.
Jun Linyuan smiled a little.
That was the coldest sneer that Feng Wu had ever seen on his face.
¡°Night Owl, we¡¯re just getting started.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked.
He hadn¡¯t even started to wash away the humiliation that the Dongsang Kingdom had inflicted on the Junwu Empire.
Night Owl also knew things weren¡¯t looking good for him.
A man should know when to yield and when to stand tall. He shouldy low now.
But¡
He was the ruthless crown prince after all. He couldn¡¯t stand it.
¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know the three Spiritual Saints of your fortress are about to die?¡±
Chapter 3346 - 3346 Invincible Jun Linyuan (1)
3346 Invincible Jun Linyuan (1)
¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know the three Spiritual Saints of your fortress are about to die?¡±
As soon as Night Owl said that, everyone looked at him!
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Night Owl, what do you mean?¡±
Night Owl sneered and didn¡¯t say anything.
!!
Feng Wu almost blurted out, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious all this time. How do you know what the great general is doing?¡±
However, she suddenly realized if she said that, Mr. Sakiya and the others would know that she had gone to Sun Castle.
She reminded herself to be careful with her words.
At that moment, Mr. Sakiya picked up the conversation.
Staring at Jun Linyuan, he said in a serious tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re in the final stage of the battle.¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and a vicious look appeared on his face!
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Our great general, Xue Zhibei, and three guardian elders are all Spiritual Saints. They¡¯re fighting your Spiritual Saints. The battle is probablying to an end.¡±
Four Spiritual Saints?
Elder Dongfang snapped at Jun Linyuan, ¡°Elder Helian has reached the Spiritual Saint stage.¡±
Jun Linyuan realized Feng Xiangnan, Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu, and Elder Helian were the four Spiritual Saints on their side.
The first three were fine, but Elder Helian had just broken through. How could he deal with the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s long-standing Spiritual Saints?
He would definitely lose!
If Elder Helian was defeated, the battle would be a four versus three, and the Spiritual Saints on the Junwu Empire¡¯s side would immediately fall into danger!
There weren¡¯t many Spiritual Saints in the empire.
Therefore, every Spiritual Saint was extremely precious!
Mr. Sakiya stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Do you still have time toe after us?¡±
Jun Linyuan closed his eyes. No one knew what he was doing.
However, the spiritual essence which emanated from his body made everyone tremble.
Even Feng Wu was affected.
It was as if he was the ruler of the world!
She looked up and saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face.
He stood there proudly, looking indescribably noble and handsome.
He was strong, handsome and unparalleled. Feng Wu was starting to believe that he could make all the girls in the world fall head over heels for him.
Right at that moment¡
Suddenly!
Jun Linyuan reached out!
It was as if the world was under his control!
What was he doing?
Everyone looked at him in surprise.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as his facial muscles twitched violently.
He had a very bad feeling.
Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t going to break the barrier all by himself, was he?
Mr. Sakiya knew very well that there was a barrier in space.
It was impossible for the eight Spiritual Saints to fight on the ground since the consequences of their battle would be too terrifying.
Landslides and avnches, upended mountains and rivers¡ The impact on the human environment would be too intense, and innocent people could be injured at any time.
Therefore, a spatial barrier would be set up for a battle of their level.
Only Spiritual Saints with high cultivation levels could tear apart the barrier with their bare hands.
As far as Mr. Sakiya knew, Xue Zhibei was the only one who could do it in the Dongsang Kingdom.
Jun Linyuan¡
Could he have advanced to that level?!
This was something Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t want to see happen!
Chapter 3347 - 3347 Invincible Jun Linyuan (2)
3347 Invincible Jun Linyuan (2)
This was also what Night Owl didn¡¯t want to see.
If that was the case, the gap between Jun Linyuan and Night Owl couldn¡¯t be bridged in a short time.
What made Mr. Sakiya despair was that it really happened!
Jun Linyuan reached out, and a ck vortex spread out from his palm.
This power was extremely terrifying!
The space around them cracked like a spider web.
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed!
Could he break through the space by himself?!
The capability¡
The power¡
Mr. Sakiya gasped.
He had always been unperturbed by anything, but his face had turned pale!
Night Owl was so angry that he gripped the armrests of the wheelchair so tightly that he almost broke them.
The web-like space soon showed signs of copse.
¡°Break!¡±
At Jun Linyuan¡¯smand, the space shattered like ss!
A ck hole appeared in front of him.
No one could believe their eyes.
To most people here, the subspace was a legendary thing. They had never seen it in their lives until now.
Fierce astral winds swept out from the ck subspace!
Everyone felt they would freeze to death.
¡°It must be at least -100 degrees Celsius,¡± Feng Wu thought to herself.
The extreme cold wasn¡¯t the only thing that could hurt them.
What flowed out of the dark subspace wasn¡¯t just cold air, but also steel-like wind des!
The wind des shot out like arrows from a crossbow. Every arrow contained thick killing intent!
These arrows were useless against Spiritual Saints because their physical defenses were very strong. They simplynded on their bodies like snowkes.
However, these arrows were a nightmare to cultivators below the Spiritual Saint stage!
Whoosh!
Countless arrows rained down on Feng Wu, but Jun Linyuan was already in front of her.
The wind des couldn¡¯t hurt Feng Wu at all.
On the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side, Mr. Sakiya and the deputy general manager were in a fluster. This was because most of the arrows were aimed at them.
Feng Wu wondered if Jun Linyuan had calcted the exact angle when he tore open the space with his bare hands.
¡°Back off!¡± Gripping Sky Destroyer behind him, Jun Linyuan shouted at everyone!
The people of the Junwu Empire respected him as if he were a god, so they all stepped back without hesitation.
Feng Wu backed away as well.
They had just retreated a few hundred steps when something happened.
A golden light shed across the sky.
A person rushed out first!
¡°You want to run? Die!¡± Feng Wu saw an iparably powerful man raise his axe as he gave an angry roar!
Feng Wu was surprised.
He was clearly from the Dongsang Kingdom.
And the person he was threatening was Elder Helian!
Therefore, that person was the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s guardian elder that Mr. Sakiya had mentioned!
Instantly, Feng Wu understood Jun Linyuan¡¯s n.
When Mr. Sakiya said that the masters of both sides were fighting, Jun Linyuan immediately guessed that they were fighting in the dark subspace.
When Mr. Sakiya said that Dongsang Kingdom had the upper hand, Jun Linyuan immediately thought of a way to help his people get out of that space.
He didn¡¯t know where they were, but once he broke through the space, the people inside would immediately know!
Because!
It was dark inside, but it was bright outside!
Chapter 3348 - 3348 Invincible Jun Linyuan (3)
3348 Invincible Jun Linyuan (3)
A ray of light appeared in the darkness. Unless one was blind, it was impossible for them not to notice.
That was why Jun Linyuan had torn open the dark subspace. He wanted the light to shine inside and let the people know there was a way out so that they could escape.
It was brilliant!
Feng Wu looked at the crown prince in admiration. How was he so smart?
The most amazing thing was that this wasn¡¯t a n that had been thought up over a long period of time. He came up with that idea in an instant!
Jun Linyuan made his move.
¡°Elder Jiang Yin!¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that man!
Elder Jiang Yin was a Spiritual Saint who had been famous for a long time. His strength was extraordinary. He was more than enough to deal with Elder Helian, who had just advanced to the Spiritual Saint stage!
However, if Jun Linyuan took action¡
Mr. Sakiya wanted to see how strong Jun Linyuan was with the Dragon Phoenix Blood!
He remembered it had only been a couple of years since Jun Linyuan became a Spiritual Saint. He should be at the initial stage.
Boom!
Jun Linyuan flew into the air!
He didn¡¯t even pull out Sky Destroyer from his back. Instead, he blocked the strike with his fist!
How powerful!
Terrifying spiritual essence filled the air.
Elder Jiang Yin came down from the sky while Jun Linyuan went up from the ground. Elder Jiang Yin had the upper hand.
When Elder Jiang Yin saw Jun Linyuan, he frowned. ¡°You brat! I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±
A streak of sword energy tore through the sky!
The sword energy had been aimed at Elder Helian, but now, it was aimed at Jun Linyuan!
However, never in his wildest dreams could Elder Jiang Yin have imagined that Jun Linyuan would be right in front of him!
Before Elder Jiang Yin could react, Jun Linyuan punched the sword with his left fist!
Thump!
The sword fell from the sky to the ground.
Elder Jiang Yin cursed Jun Linyuan. ¡°You!¡±
However, before Elder Jiang Yin could finish, Jun Linyuan clenched his right fist and punched Elder Jiang Yin in the face!
One shouldn¡¯t hit people in the face, especially when the one getting hit was a Spiritual Saint.
However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t hold back at all!
Boom!
Elder Jiang Yin felt the impact and wanted to dodge, but he was shocked to discover that he was far slower than his opponent!
He couldn¡¯t dodge it!
Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s face was punched, and his Spiritual Saint defense barrier cracked like a spider web. In the end, Jun Linyuan¡¯s fistnded on the elder¡¯s face!
Arge part of Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s face caved in!
He could no longer hold back and was sent flying!
To everyone else, all of this happened in a second!
Therefore, they saw Jun Linyuan disarm Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s weapon with one punch and send him flying with a second punch!
¡°Elder Jiang Yin!¡±
Mo Lan immediately rushed forward to examine him.
However, it was only a punch, after all. Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too serious.
Pushing Mo Lan away, he charged at Jun Linyuan like a cheetah!
¡°Brat, you¡¯re dead!¡± Elder Jiang Yin was unafraid of death!
Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s punch contained all the strength he had umted over the years!
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t move.
As Elder Jiang Yin rushed toward him in wrath, Jun Linyuan ced his right hand behind his back and clenched his left hand into a fist!
¡°Go!¡±
Their fists met.
Their power shed.
At the impact¡
Light condensed!
Strong winds howled!
An explosion broke through the clouds!
Only then did Elder Jiang Yin realize how terrifying Jun Linyuan was!
Chapter 3349 - 3349 invincible Jun Linyuan (4)
3349 invincible Jun Linyuan (4)
Only then did Elder Jiang Yin realize how terrifying Jun Linyuan was!
He finally realized how much of a gap there was between him and Jun Linyuan!
Jun Linyuan stood there with one hand behind his back and only threw one punch.
After that punch, he still stood in ce, his legs not moving at all!
!!
As for Elder Jiang Yin, he was sent flying by Jun Linyuan¡¯s fist again!
This time, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t hold back. He used even more force than before, so Elder Jiang Yin flew far, far away¡
No one knew how far he flew.
Everyone watched helplessly as Elder Jiang Yin turned into a smaller and smaller ck dot in the air and finally disappeared.
Everyone was speechless.
Mr. Sakiya had a bitter taste in his mouth as he was rendered speechless.
Night Owl was really shocked. Today had been one astonishment after another for him.
He panicked.
Feng Wu observed Jun Linyuan after stuffing some medicine in Elder Helian¡¯s mouth.
How was he so awesome?
She couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else like that!
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled.
After Jiang Yin was sent flying, Feng Wu rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and grabbed his sleeve. She looked up with twinkling eyes. ¡°Brother Jun, you¡¯re awesome! I¡¯m so proud of you!¡±
She was quite genuine this time, although she was still exaggerating a little.
The exaggeration was to annoy Night Owl.
She thought, ¡°I hope Night Owl loses his mind.¡±
Jun Linyuan appreciated what Feng Wu said, but he was a shy teenager, so he always kept a straight face.
¡°Go back to the fortress!¡±
Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu behind him. ¡°Stay as far away as you can. Go!¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the ck hole. He looked like a hunter catching fish in winter, waiting for the fish to swim out of the hole in the ice!
¡°No problem!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything else. She kept running.
As a mere Level 6 Spiritual King, she didn¡¯t dare participate in such a battle. Otherwise, she would lose her life if a shockwave hit her!
Indeed, in the next second!
Boom!
People began to rush out of the ck hole.
The first to rush out was Mr. Xu and the Left Guardian Elder.
The second to rush out was Mr. Lu and the Right Guardian Elder.
Thest to rush out was the general of the Junwu Empire, Feng Xiangnan, and the great general of the Dongsang Empire, Xue Zhibei.
Feng Wu¡¯s chest tightened, and she grew nervous.
Elder Helian had obviously lost the battle against Elder Jiang Yin.
Elder Helian was covered in injuries and dripping with blood. A few of his injuries were especially serious, and they wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding.
And his right arm¡
Only then did Feng Wu notice that his right arm was severed at the elbow!
¡°Elder Helian, where¡¯s your arm? Where¡¯s your right arm?!¡± Feng Wu asked anxiously.
If she could find the arm, she would be able to sew it back on.
However, Elder Helian smiled bitterly. ¡°Where¡¯s the arm? It¡¯s gone. I¡¯m lucky to be alive.¡±
Elder Helian looked worried. He said to Feng Wu in a hurry, ¡°Go back! Go back now!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jun Linyuan is here.¡±
However¡
Chapter 3350 - 3350 Jun Linyuan’s Strength (1)
3350 Jun Linyuan¡¯s Strength (1)
The first to rush out was Mr. Xu and the Left Guardian Elder.
The second to rush out was Mr. Lu and the Right Guardian Elder.
Thest to rush out was the general of the Junwu Empire, Feng Xiangnan, and the great general of the Dongsang Empire, Xue Zhibei.
After the three pairs came out, they immediately started fighting without any hesitation!
Jun Linyuan sealed the space with a wave of his hand.
Feng Wu, Feng Xun, and the others were outside a barrier, but Mr. Sakiya and Night Owl were inside.
One had to wonder if Jun Linyuan had done it on purpose.
It was a transparent barrier. Although Feng Wu and the others were outside, they could still see what was going on inside.
It was obvious Mr. Xu was weaker than the Left Guardian Elder. Mr. Xu was in a defensive state while his opponent attacked.
Mr. Xu could still hold on, so Jun Linyuan only nced at him.
Mr. Lu was seriously injured and was vomiting blood from time to time.
Jun Linyuan knew very well that Mr. Lu wouldn¡¯tst long.
Therefore, he instantly went forward!
As soon as Jun Linyuan stepped forward to help Mr. Lu, Mr. Sakiya followed suit.
The four Spiritual Saints of the Dongsang Kingdom and the four Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire were evenly matched.
Was that really the case?
General Feng, who was struggling, didn¡¯t think so.
He had a bad feeling.
He felt the Junwu Empire was going to be destroyed this time.
Xue Zhibei had the same opinion. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, do it yourself.¡±
General Feng sneered. ¡°Do you think you can win?!¡±
Xue Zhibei¡¯s expression was cold and solemn. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re already in a situation where you¡¯re bound to lose. Save yourst bit of dignity.¡±
General Feng almost fainted from anger. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
He was already covered in injuries.
This was especially true for his abdomen. A long de had shed across it, leaving a huge open wound. It was a shocking sight.
This time, Xue Zhibei didn¡¯t hold back. He grabbed at General Feng¡¯s abdomen with his bare hand!
Once Feng Xiangnan was injured in the same spot again, the consequences would be unimaginable!
After being injured time and time again, General Feng was already at the end of his rope!
Xue Zhibei hoped to end the battle quickly, so this time, he attacked with all his might!
Xue Zhibei stared at General Feng¡¯s wound with a cold glint in his eyes.
After so many years, his opponent was finally going to fall this time.
There was hesitation, reluctance, and regret in his eyes, but mostly, he was relieved.
But just as his hand was about to touch General Feng¡¯s wound, a sword struck out from the side.
Holding Sky Destroyer in his hand, Jun Linyuan wrapped his energy around General Feng.
Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced!
Xue Zhibei was a very powerful cultivator.
Was Jun Linyuan a match for him now?
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to know. Night Owl was also wondering about the same thing.
Night Owl stared at Jun Linyuan with bloodthirsty eyes!
He grabbed the armrests of his wheelchair.
If that wheelchair weren¡¯t made of a special material, it would have been torn apart!
¡°No¡
¡°Jun Linyuan definitely isn¡¯t strong enough to fight Xue Zhibei!¡±
Night Owl shouted and prayed in his head!
Everyone stared at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword.
Spiritual essence howled in the center as Sky Destroyer spun.
Feng Xiangnan was forced to take a few steps back while Xue Zhibei was also forced to take a few steps back!
Chapter 3351 - 3351 Jun Linyuan’s Strength (2)
3351 Jun Linyuan¡¯s Strength (2)
Jun Linyuan had single-handedly separated the most powerful cultivators of Nest and Sun Castle.
He was so powerful!
Xue Zhibei stared at Jun Linyuan in surprise.
¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡±
Feng Xiangnan also stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You Royal Highness¡¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, General Feng. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±
How would General Feng dare to believe that?
Their opponent was Xue Zhibei!
General Feng said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, get out of here. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say another word to General Feng. Instead, he stared at Xue Zhibei. ¡°Bring it on!¡±
A cold glint shed in Xue Zhibei¡¯s eyes.
Given how smart he was, he immediately noticed the change in Jun Linyuan.
Thest time he met Jun Linyuan, thetter didn¡¯t exude such a powerful aura. This time, although Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as powerful as Xue Zhibei, he still exuded an air of authority that intimidated even thetter.
¡°Jun Linyuan activated his Dragon Phoenix Blood,¡± Mr. Sakiya told Xue Zhibei.
Xue Zhibei stared at Jun Linyuan with a cold glint in his eyes.
¡°Dragon Phoenix Blood?¡± Xue Zhibei took a deep breath.
¡°You have Dragon Phoenix Blood inside you? Looks like I underestimated you.¡± Xue Zhibei quickly calmed down. ¡°Dragon Phoenix Blood is indeed rare, but it¡¯s just been activated. Shouldn¡¯t you protect it?¡±
When General Feng saw how calm Xue Zhibei was, a tinge of anxiety appeared in his eyes.
They shouldn¡¯t have revealed that fact!
From what he knew of Xue Zhibei, the calmer he was, the more it meant he was going to kill his opponent.
Jun Linyuan had just activated the Dragon Phoenix Blood, so now was the best time to take him out. Otherwise, he would be very difficult to deal with once he grew stronger!
¡°Get out!¡± General Feng stood in front of Jun Linyuan, shielding him and yelling at him.
Blood was still flowing from the wound on his abdomen, and his entire lower body was dyed red with blood.
Xue Zhibei¡¯s eyes shone with mocking and coldness. ¡°All of you cane at me together.¡±
Jun Linyuan said to General Feng, ¡°General Feng, go help Mr. Lu.¡±
General Feng turned his head and saw that Mr. Lu was being attacked by the Right Guardian Elder and Mr. Sakiya. His life was in danger!
General Feng¡¯s cultivation level had been reduced by more than half because of his serious injuries. He indeed wasn¡¯t Xue Zhibei¡¯s match.
Seeing that Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he had no choice but to go over and help.
Night Owl was frustrated at being too seriously injured and not being able to use his strength. Otherwise, he would have already joined this chaotic battle!
Feng didn¡¯t move.
He didn¡¯t look nervous at all, either because of his confidence in himself or because of his trust in Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei confronted each other.
Their eyes were as deep as an abyss, and their faces were filled with killing intent!
The space around them twisted and rippled.
Violent streaks of energy surrounded them.
The impact was unprecedentedly terrifying!
It was as if the entire world would be destroyed if they weren¡¯t careful.
The people who had been fighting around them stopped at this moment.
They split into two sides and returned to their respective camps.
Behind Jun Linyuan were General Feng, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu. All of them were injured and looked grim.
Behind Xue Zhibei were the Guardian Elders and Mr. Sakiya. They looked much better than the Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire.
Chapter 3352 - 3352 Chu Tianxiao (1)
3352 Chu Tianxiao (1)
Feng Wu¡¯s heart was in her throat.
Jun Linyuan definitely wasn¡¯t as powerful as Xue Zhibei. Now that Xue Zhibei had seen the Dragon Phoenix Blood in him, how could he not feel intimidated? How could he not take the opportunity to kill Jun Linyuan?
Would Jun Linyuan lose?
Clenching her fists, Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan, afraid of missing something.
However, the two of them stared at each other and didn¡¯t attack for a long time.
¡°Actually, they¡¯ve already made their move,¡± Elder Helian told Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°What?¡±
Elder Helian nodded and said very seriously, ¡°At their level, apetition of mental strength is the most terrifying. Others think that they aren¡¯t fighting, but in fact, they¡¯re already in a life-and-death battle.¡±
Feng Wu looked at the others.
As expected, the other Spiritual Saints had all stopped. Everyone held their breaths and stared at Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei seriously.
They were all nervous, worried and surprised.
They were as nervous as Elder Helian.
¡°Since when did the crown prince be so powerful?¡± At first, Elder Helian thought Jun Linyuan would lose, but when he saw Jun Linyuan still hadn¡¯t backed down, he looked at Feng Wu in surprise.
Feng Wu said, ¡°He activated the Dragon Phoenix Blood.¡±
Xue Zhibei had already said this just now, and Elder Helian also knew about it, but¡
¡°He has just activated the Dragon Phoenix Blood and already has the strength to fight Xue Zhibei. Doesn¡¯t that mean in the future¡¡±
The more Elder Helian thought about it, the more excited he became!
If he could think that, naturally, so could the people of the Dongsang Kingdom.
Hence, they couldn¡¯t wait for General Xue to kill Jun Linyuan on the spot.
Night Owl, in particr, was extremely wary of Jun Linyuan!
He wanted Jun Linyuan dead!
The battle between Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei suddenly became more ferocious.
The two of them stood still, but the veins on their faces protruded. Others could even see the blood flow through their veins.
But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand it at all!
She wasn¡¯t strong enough right now to understand the life-and-death battle between Spiritual Saints.
¡°Oh, no! They¡¯ve already entered the final life-and-death battle!¡± Elder Helian covered his right arm and stood up from the ground with difficulty. His eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him, and the look on his face was even more anxious!
Feng Wu was also worried.
She couldn¡¯t wait for someone to stop this battle!
Right at that moment¡
Suddenly!
It began to snow.
Heavy snow fell from the sky.
It wasn¡¯t the right season.
What was going on?
At that moment, a reverent look appeared on Elder Helian¡¯s face. His back seemed to bend, and he almost knelt down.
Feng Wu turned around and saw that everyone below the Spiritual Saint stage was on their knees!
As for the Spiritual Saints like Elder Helian, they were all bowing.
¡°Get on your knees!¡±
Elder Helian growled at Feng Wu!
But why? Feng Wu was confused. Why should she kneel?
Feng Wu took a closer look at Elder Helian and saw that his face was pale and covered in sweat, as if a terrifying god was about to descend to the world.
¡°Kneel!¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t kneel, Elder Helian was almost scared out of his wits.
That person wasing. How could she not kneel?! She would die!
Feng Wu gave Elder Helian a confused look and looked around, only to see that Elder Dongfang and the others had already knelt down.
As for the Dongsang Kingdom¡ Bu Jingyu and the others had already knelt down properly, not daring to show any disrespect.
Chapter 3353 - 3353 Chu Tianxiao (2)
3353 Chu Tianxiao (2)
She also saw Bu Jingyu trembling.
He was that scared?
Feng Wu was bewildered because she didn¡¯t feel any threat.
She didn¡¯t sense any terrifying pressure either. Was she immune to it?
Just then, the sky seemed to split open.
A booming voice resonated in the air, as if it came from the beginning of time.
¡°Stop!¡±
The simple word was like a thunderp.
Feng Wu noticed Elder Helian¡¯s spiritual essence run wild, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
He wasn¡¯t alone.
Elder Dongfang and Mr. Sakiya¡¯s disciples all vomited blood.
The Spiritual Saints were all as pale as a sheet.
Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei were forced to stop their battle.
Feng Wu could tell that the barrier Jun Linyuan had set up had already shattered.
When the others vomited blood, Feng Wu ran to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you alright? Talk to me!¡±
Jun Linyuan was still in a daze, so he couldn¡¯t answer Feng Wu yet.
Instead ¡ª
Xue Zhibei, who had quickly regained his senses, looked at the young couple in shock.
He was shocked that Jun Linyuan was capable of fighting him!
He was also shocked that Prime Minister Chu had stopped the battle.
He was even more shocked that when he was still dizzy from Prime Minister Chu¡¯s voice, this girl was still so lively!
Xue Zhibei stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you? Why weren¡¯t you restrained by that peerless master?¡±
He wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised.
Everyone slowly came back to their senses.
They all saw that Feng Wu was as lively as ever.
Compared to their dizziness, Feng Wu was simply too healthy. Her skin was fair and rosy, and she looked radiant!
¡°She didn¡¯t kneel just now!¡± someone eximed.
Everyone looked at Feng Wu.
Even with Xue Zhibei¡¯s strength, he had no choice but to lower his head. This girl waspletely unaffected? What kind of secret was she hiding?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at Xue Zhibei. Instead, she looked at Jun Linyuan worriedly. ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡±
Feng Wu knew one could turn into an idiot if one wasn¡¯t careful in a mental battle.
Jun Linyuan hade back to his senses, and he nodded at Feng Wu.
In the end, Jun Linyuan stared at Xue Zhibei and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you for now.¡±
These words made Xue Zhibei flush.
Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as good as he was right now, but Jun Linyuan was only a teenager. Xue Zhibei knew very well that he was a whole generation older than Jun Linyuan.
Xue Zhibei nced at his own crown prince, then back at Jun Linyuan. He had to admit, ¡°You¡¯re the best of your generation.¡±
Night Owl¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, as if his face had been pped swollen.
Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll surpass you before long.¡±
Next to him, Feng Wu almost felt sorry for Xue Zhibei.
As expected, Xue Zhibei¡¯s expression was a little ugly.
Xue Zhibei: ¡°I wanted to kill you today.¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Even without Chu Tianxiao, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill me.¡±
Xue Zhibei was speechless. Why was this brat so mean?
¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡±
A loud voice came from behind Jun Linyuan. Xue Zhibei didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that it was his archenemy.
Chapter 3354 - 3354 Make Him Happy (1)
3354 Make Him Happy (1)
As expected, it was General Feng.
General Feng walked up to Xue Zhibei and smiled happily. ¡°Xue Zhibei, how¡¯s our crown prince? He¡¯s as good as your crown prince, isn¡¯t he?¡±
As good as?
That was an understatement!
Xue Zhibei was obviously displeased. He cupped his fists at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°We¡¯ll soon carry out the bombardment for the final battle. General Feng, we will meet again.¡±
With that, he turned around and left with the rest of the people from the Dongsang Kingdom.
General Feng¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly!
¡°Father!¡± Feng Wu caught General Feng in a hurry!
General Feng held his stomach. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡±
Frowning, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu¡¯s hand on General Feng¡¯s arm.
Did she call him father?
Still, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like what he saw.
Therefore, he stood rooted to the ground.
Seeing that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t injured, Feng Wu focused on the injured people, especially General Feng and Elder Helian, the two seniors whom she respected.
Feng Wu noticed Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t following her, so she turned around and saw he was still standing there stiffly.
Feng Wu asked Elder Dongfang to assist the general while she hurried back.
¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in confusion.
The crown prince threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and looked away.
Feng Wu was even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
The crown prince sheathed his sword, put his hands behind his back, and turned away again.
Feng Wu was utterly confused.
She looked at Feng in confusion. Holding his fist to his lips, Feng cleared his throat in a hint to Feng Wu, then turned around and left.
Feng Wu was puzzled.
What was going on?
She was sure Jun Linyuan was angry, but she didn¡¯t know the reason.
Was it because she hadn¡¯t called him Brother Jun?
That had been a special situation. Why should she call him that all the time? She wasn¡¯t his fan.
Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell Jun Linyuan that. She poked Jun Linyuan with a finger.
Jun Linyuan stood ramrod straight, and his muscles were very hard.
Feng Wu¡¯s finger hurt, but he still stood there.
Feng Wu thought of the battle today. Thankfully, Jun Linyuan was there, or all the Spiritual Saints would have been killed.
Hence, Feng Wu went up to him and said in a soft voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you mad?¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°Yes!¡±
What?
He actually said yes.
When did he be so thick-skinned? In the past, when he was angry, he would keep a straight face and ignore people.
However, it was much easier to coax him now.
Feng Wu walked up to him and was only three inches away from him.
¡°Then why are you angry?¡± The girl¡¯s face was beautiful, and her eyes were lively and bright, reminding him of a deer in the forest.
Her watery eyes were just inches away.
He could feel her breath on his skin.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s move improved a little.
¡°Tell me. Why are you angry?¡± Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, jabbing a finger into his chest.
The crown prince said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±
Feng Wu burst outughing. Her voice was soft, and her smile was like a flower. ¡°One moment you¡¯re angry, and the next moment you¡¯re not. Are you angry or not?¡±
The talented teenager kept his handsome face straight.
Feng Wu¡¯s smile widened. Taking Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t be mad. Let¡¯s go back together, okay?¡±
Chapter 3355 - 3355 Make Him Happy (2)
3355 Make Him Happy (2)
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say yes, but he didn¡¯t reject it when Feng Wu held his hand.
He also let her lead him away.
A few steps away, Feng couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.
Who would have thought the amazing crown prince would behave this way around the girl he liked?
Feng didn¡¯t dare make a sound or nce at them too often, for fear that he would draw their attention.
In the beginning, the young couple hadn¡¯t known what to do at all. Although they were still making slow progress now, they were at least moving forward. Feng felt so relieved and wanted to celebrate the asion.
Feng Wu was in a hurry to return to the fortress to treat General Feng and Elder Helian, so she walked very fast.
Jun Linyuan seemed to think she was walking too fast and wasn¡¯t very happy about it. However, he was too proud to say anything, so he could only let Feng Wu drag him along.
Feng Wu arrived at the general¡¯s residence to find everybody there.
Moreover, their expressions were very solemn, and the surrounding air felt heavy.
Before anyone realized it, Feng Wu let go of Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand.
Seeing that Feng Wu had dropped his hand, the crown prince was immediately displeased.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice. She hurried toward the general. ¡°Father, you¡¯re seriously injured. Lie down, and I¡¯ll treat you.¡±
She had already briefly treated General Feng, but she hadn¡¯t been able to do it thoroughly, so she was worried about him.
Feng Wu had treated Mr. Lu before, and everybody knew her excellent medical skills.
Therefore, no one objected when she treated the general.
Everybody was there.
There was General Feng, Mr. Xu, Mr. Lu, Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian.
General Feng¡¯s face was pale and solemn. Lying on the couch, he let Feng Wu treat him.
His gazended on Jun Linyuan.
¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is going to bombard us. Your Royal Highness, what do you think?
Jun Linyuan would only behave like a spoiled child in front of Feng Wu.
He wouldn¡¯t get emotional over major issues.
He started thinking and didn¡¯t give any advice right away.
Meanwhile, the others were discussing it.
Mr. Xu said, ¡°Dongsang¡¯s technology is much more advanced than the Junwu Empire¡¯s. They have at least 100 fighter jets, but the Junwu Empire¡¯s fighter jets¡¡±
Mr. Lu said bluntly, ¡°Ours hasn¡¯t been developed yet.¡±
Mr. Xu looked depressed, but he had no choice but to nod. ¡°Indeed, ours are still in the research stage. However, Master Duanmu said he would definitely be able toplete it in a year.¡±
Mr. Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±
General Feng was also delighted. However, he soon shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±
That was right¡
Everybody had heard what Xue Zhibei said.
In a few days, the Dongsang Kingdom wouldunch arge-scale bombing, which would naturally be carried out by fighter jets.
With the sky controlled by the Dongsang Kingdom, the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t stand a chance at all.
Spiritual Saints could rise into the sky, but the other side had Spiritual Saints as well.
Therefore, the Spiritual Saints alone couldn¡¯t protect Nest Fortress.
¡°Should we evacuate everyone first?¡± Mr. Xu suggested.
General Feng fell into a dilemma.
If they evacuated Nest, they would lose this ce.
Where could they retreat to?
Mr. Lu said, ¡°Where can we retreat to? Northern Border City? If we go there, won¡¯t they bomb the city?¡±
Chapter 3356 - 3356 I Have Something to Tell You
3356 I Have Something to Tell You
Mr. Lu said, ¡°Where can we retreat to? Northern Border City? If we go there, won¡¯t they bomb the city?¡±
Everyone fell silent when they heard this.
It was true, They were powerless in front of such technology.
Feng Wu looked from General Feng to Elder Dongfang. Everybody seemed dejected.
She finished treating General Feng¡¯s wounds.
General Feng told her, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
The meeting was above Feng Wu¡¯s level of confidentiality.
Feng Wu raised her hand. ¡°Well, I have something to say.¡±
Seeing the frown on Mr. Xu¡¯s face, Elder Helian gestured at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get out of here.¡±
Everyone present was Nest¡¯s high-ranking officials, and Feng Wu was too weak in terms of both her rank and her strength.
As expected, Mr. Xu¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to stay here? Get out!¡±
Jun Linyuan took a step forward and stood in front of Feng Wu. There was a murderous look in his eyes.
Mr. Xu¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze!
He was a senior minister of the empire and the head of the Military Academy!
The crown prince was actually siding with the girl.
The blood in Mr. Xu¡¯s chest surged, and his expression was extremely ugly!
Feng Wu waved her hand without another word.
General Feng¡¯s spacious house was thousands of square meters in size. It was more than enough to fit what Feng Wu took out of her storage space.
Things started dropping on the floor.
When they turned to look¡
Everyone looked like they were seeing a ghost!
Because those things¡
Mr. Xu was the leader of the Magical Equipment Division. He had been watching Master Duanmu research fighter jet for a long time. Therefore, he was most familiar with fighter jets!
He now saw that the room was filled with them.
With the fighter jets spread out, there wasn¡¯t enough space, and they had to be moved into the courtyard outside.
Feng Wu kept a few fighter jets and all the inscription bombs for herself.
Even so, what she took out was already incredible.
¡°These are¡ They are¡¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s voice shook.
He had seen Feng Wu wave her hand, so he knew they hade out of Feng Wu¡¯s storage space.
Feng Wu smiled at Mr. Xu without saying a word.
Mr. Xu no longer cared about Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. All he could see were the fighter jets.
Most of the inscription propellers were in the house.
Most of the fighter jets were in the yard.
When Mr. Xu rushed out of the room, he saw the yard packed with fighter jets.
¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Mr. Xu rubbed his eyes.
Elder Dongfang ran out after him.
¡°I¡¯m seeing them too¡¡± Elder Dongfang¡¯s voice was hazy, as if she were in a dream.
Just then, General Feng also came out, one hand on his lower back.
Everyone saw how inscription propellers and fighter jets filled the courtyard.
Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu.
Jun Linyuan was staring at Feng Wu as well.
The others were all amazed, but Jun Linyuan wanted to smack the girl.
Feng Wu cleared her throat and ignored Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze.
¡°What happened?¡± In the end, General Feng asked the question.
Chapter 3357 - 3357 His Royal Highness Is Angry
3357 His Royal Highness Is Angry
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s exactly what you see.¡±
General Feng asked, ¡°How many inscription propellers and fighter jets are here? 200?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°There was some wear and tear, so I only have 100 inscription propellers and 95 fighter jets here.¡±
General Feng said, ¡°So, can you tell me where these fighter jets came from? Don¡¯t tell me that our Magical Equipment Division can already mass-produce fighter jets.¡±
Mr. Xu said, ¡°Master Duanmu won¡¯t be able to build an inscription propeller before next year.¡±
Whoosh!
All eyes were on Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I went to the Dongsang Kingdom¡¡±
Mr. Lu was the first to react, and he cried out, ¡°Did you get the fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Mr. Lu said, ¡°Wait. When did you go there? Did you go with His Royal Highness?¡±
The others thought they knew what had happened.
If she went with the crown prince, she wouldn¡¯t have any problem obtaining the fighter jets.
However, Jun Linyuan crossed his arms, stared at Feng Wu, and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not that lucky.¡±
He was angry!
Feng Wu immediately felt a little guilty and stole a nce at Jun Linyuan.
The crown prince¡¯s jaw was clenched, and his lips were pursed. He looked furious.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have anything to do, so I thought I could visit the Dongsang Kingdom¡¡±
Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Awesome. You just took a walk and brought back so many fighter jets.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu had a temper, too. She stuck out her chest and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I risked my life on this trip. It took me so much effort and everything I could think of to bring these fighter jets back!¡±
The crown prince said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was?¡±
Feng Wu almost choked.
When did Jun Linyuan be so sarcastic?! He used to be so arrogant!
The others gave Jun Linyuan strange looks as well.
As far as they knew, Jun Linyuan was cold, arrogant and unruly to the extreme. Why would he bother to insult others? Only Feng Wu got such treatment.
Everyone looked at Feng Wu enviously, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced.
¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan, then turned to General Feng. She straightened her back and said in a heroic tone, ¡°Father, I got all of this from Sun Castle. I did it all by myself!¡±
General Feng gave Jun Linyuan a sympathetic look.
Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m so d I get to see this. General Feng was ted. He didn¡¯t like it that some boy was going to steal his precious daughter away.
Hence, General Feng asked Feng Wu, ¡°How did you do it?¡±
Jun Linyuan snorted.
Feng Wu turned around and red at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then get out!¡±
Ssss ¡ª
Everybody gasped.
This girl didn¡¯t know when to stop. She was talking to Jun Linyuan, not Feng Xun. Jun Linyuan would really get angry.
To their surprise, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t angry. He only snorted and leaned against a pir with his sword between his crossed arms.
Chapter 3358 - 3358 A Different Jun Linyuan
3358 A Different Jun Linyuan
Well¡
General Feng darted a look at Jun Linyuan. He had never seen this kid remain so calm after hearing such criticism. It was unheard of.
The others were also secretly amazed.
Feng Wu told them everything that had happened after she snuck into Sun Castle.
She told General Feng in detail how the second prince¡¯s men had given her the jade bracelet after she entered the underground passage.
¡°Did the second prince¡¯s men do it? And you just stole their prize?¡± General Feng couldn¡¯t believe it.
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was the second prince¡¯s men. They thought I was one of them. How stupid!¡±
General Feng and the others all looked at Feng Wu, amazed by her good luck.
¡°You can infiltrate the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Mr. Xu frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°People from the Junwu Empire can¡¯t do that because we don¡¯t have the scent of nts. You¡¯re lying!¡±
Everybody looked at Feng Wu and wondered if she was lying.
Feng Wu snorted. ¡°The scent of nts, is it? Just because you don¡¯t have it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have it either.¡±
As she spoke, her aura changed.
In an instant, she had the scent of nts, which came from the Magic Soul Vine.
¡°You do have it!¡± General Feng was surprised. ¡°How did you do that?¡±
He wanted to know if all cultivators could learn how to do it.
Feng Wu flipped her hand around, and the Magic Soul Vine appeared on her palm.
Feng Wu said, ¡°This vinees from the Dongsang Kingdom, and it can change my aura. That was why the Dongsangers didn¡¯t notice any abnormality when I was over there.¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at the Magic Soul Vine on Feng Wu¡¯s palm.
Feng Wu immediately sensed his gaze. She hid the nt in her sleeve and warned Jun Linyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded without saying anything.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. I took the fighter jets, the second prince took the me, and I came back safely.¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If Elder Dongfang hadn¡¯t protected you, do you think you coulde back in one piece?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Why did you think you¡¯re capable enough to go to Sun Castle alone?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¡±
The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did I tell you before I went into seclusion? You¡¯re not allowed to go out alone! What did you do? Why did you go to the Dongsang Kingdom alone? Do you think you¡¯re so powerful now?!¡±
Jun Linyuan was already terrifying when he lost his temper, and with his current strength, even General Feng might not be able to handle him. Therefore, when he spoke in an angry voice, all the high-ranking officials of Nest fell silent.
Even General Feng, who had wanted to speak several times, felt silent when Jun Linyuan red at him.
Feng Wu stood there with a pitiful look on her face. Her hands were sped behind her back, and she looked a little uneasy and displeased.
What¡¯s wrong with Jun Linyuan? Even if he wants to scold me, he should do it in private. There are so many people here. I¡¯m so embarrassed!
At that thought, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan.
Seeing her pitiful but angry face, Jun Linyuan felt his heart skip a beat.
However, he still red at Feng Wu because he decided to teach her a good lesson this time.
The crown prince had always been a man of action. He immediately made his move.
Chapter 3359 - 3359 Amazing Girl
3359 Amazing Girl
There was a gust of wind, and Feng Wu was on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder.
He carried Feng Wu away.
Everyone¡¯s eyes popped.
That wasn¡¯t the Jun Linyuan they remembered!
It had to be a joke!
They all rubbed their eyes, but they only saw their crown prince carry Feng Wu away on his shoulder.
Everyone immediately fell silent.
Elder Helian reacted quickly and immediately congratted General Feng.
General Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you congratting for?! What¡¯s there to congratte?!¡±
She was his precious daughter. Being carried away in public was highly inappropriate!
If General Feng hadn¡¯t been severely injured, he would have tried to take Feng Wu back from Jun Linyuan.
Something suddenly urred to Elder Dongfang.
¡°Aren¡¯t the inscription propellers equipped with a self-destruct program?¡±
Immediately, everyone looked at the pile of inscription propellers and fighter jets on the ground!
That was right!
Mr. Xu was the first to react. He rushed forward to check the propellers and fighter jets.
The others didn¡¯t move because they didn¡¯t know inscriptions or how to examine them.
General Feng was frustrated.
There were so many fighter jets and inscription propellers. They were the lifeblood of Nest Fortress.
Earlier, Xue Zhibei had boasted that he would bomb Nest Fortress in the near future. General Feng had been worried, but Feng Wu had brought him a bunch of fighter jets.
However, before General Feng could rejoice, Mr. Xu told him there was a self-destruct program.
General Feng was on an emotional rollercoaster.
¡°How is it? Has the self-destruct program been activated?¡±
Before General Feng could ask, the others asked Mr. Xu anxiously.
At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the fighter jets, and they weren¡¯t in the mood to care about the young couple¡¯s row.
Mr. Xu looked up at General Feng in a daze.
General Feng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Mr. Lu also urged, ¡°Say something. Don¡¯t just stand there!¡±
Mr. Xu said, ¡°No. The Dongsang Kingdom didn¡¯t activate the self-destruct program.¡±
Mr. Lu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Dongsang Kingdom know their fighter jets were stolen?¡±
Elder Helian said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu say the entire underground base was blown up? How could they not know?¡±
Elder Dongfang nodded. ¡°Mr. Sakiya¡¯s disciple wouldn¡¯t stop using Feng Wu of stealing their fighter jets and wanted to take her back to the Dongsang Kingdom. Of course, they knew their fighter jets were stolen. Why wouldn¡¯t they activate the program?
Everybody looked at Mr. Xu.
Mr. Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the program wasn¡¯t activated. To be more precise, the self-destruct program has been modified.¡±
Modified?
The others all looked at Mr. Xu in amazement. General Feng frowned and asked, ¡°How?!¡±
Mr. Xu was still in a daze, and he tried to describe how surprised he was.
¡°My understanding is that the program has been activated, but someone tampered with it, so the program stopped halfway,¡± said Mr. Xu. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense. How can anyone have the ability to do that?
¡°Maybe someone in the Dongsang Kingdom could do it, but can we really have such a talented person in the Junwu Empire?¡±
Chapter 3360 - 3360 Geniuses Exist
3360 Geniuses Exist
Mr. Xu looked at General Feng in bewilderment. ¡°This person has to be at least a Level 9 inscription master.
What Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had been pretending to be Bu Jingyu when she heard the elder¡¯s secret code, which was why she could modify the program so quickly.
General Feng shook his head involuntarily. He didn¡¯t have any subordinates like that.
Mr. Xu said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s strange.¡±
Mr. Lu red at Mr. Xu. ¡°What are we looking at now?¡±
Mr. Xu spread his hands. ¡°As you can see, these fighter jets are ours.¡±
Everyone fell silent, not knowing how to react.
ted?
Surprised?
Disbelieving?
Probably all of the above.
Elder Helian asked, ¡°Then, will General Xue still bombard us?¡±
Everyone looked at General Feng.
General Feng frowned.
This was a top priority.
¡°First, we have to figure out how many fighter jets they still have. If there are still many left, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll still attack. Helian, Dongfang!¡±
¡°Yes, General Feng!¡±
¡°Yes, General Feng!¡±
¡°Choose some promising cultivators and train them as flyingbatants!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang soon left.
They had a lot to do.
¡°Mr. Xu, I¡¯ll leave the assembly and maintenance of the fighter jets to you.¡±
Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t wait to do that.
General Feng said, ¡°If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, you¡¯d better ask for Feng Wu¡¯s advice.¡±
Mr. Xu didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°That girl¡¡±
General Feng said, ¡°She¡¯s even better than me with inscriptions. Do you know what she has?¡±
Mr. Xu shook his head.
General Feng said, ¡°She has the Phoenix Pen.¡±
¡°Phoenix Pen?! Master Linghu¡¯s Phoenix Pen?!¡± Mr. Xu eximed.
General Feng stroked his beard and nodded.
Mr. Xu was genuinely shocked. ¡°How? Where did she get it?¡±
General Feng said, ¡°Even Master Linghu found that girl talented. What do you think?¡±
Mr. Xu had wanted to be Master Linghu¡¯s disciple, but Master Linghu had turned him down.
Hearing what General Feng said, Mr. Xu immediately took Feng Wu seriously.
¡°Is that girl¡¯s achievement in inscriptions really higher than yours?¡± That was something Mr. Xu had never expected.
General Feng nodded seriously.
Mr. Xu said, ¡°Was she the one who ended the self-destruct program of the inscription propellers?¡±
It was so hard to believe!
¡°She¡¯s no more than 16 years old, isn¡¯t she? Why¡¡± Mr. Xu felt a bitter taste in his mouth..
He had studied and researched all his life. How could a girl surpass him?
General Feng patted Mr. Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have to admit that there are geniuses in this world. Obviously, that girl is a genius too.¡±
Why ¡°too¡±?
Because Jun Linyuan was another perfect example.
How could any teenager be as capable as they were? It was simply too scary!
Mr. Xu didn¡¯t want to admit it, but when he thought back, he recalled how fast Feng Wu had made breakthroughs, her level of medicine refinery, and her inscription level¡
He had to admit what General Feng said made sense.
So be it. Although Mr. Xu still had suspicions, he no longer let it show.
Dongsang Kingdom, Sun Castle.
Xue Zhibei had no idea so much had happened during the few days he was away.
He was dumbfounded when he saw his destroyed residence.
He turned around and looked at Mr. Sakiya in bewilderment.
Chapter 3361 - 3361 Rage
3361 Rage
From what he knew, Mr. Sakiya had always been calm and serious, but this time¡
Xue Zhibei asked grimly, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, give me an exnation.¡±
Mo Lan had already taken Night Owl away to treat his wounds.
God knew how badly his wounds had been aggravated.
It would take him forever to recover, let alone catch up with Jun Linyuan.
Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face also darkened when he saw the destroyed house.
However, more bad news was waiting for them.
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°General Xue, please follow me.¡±
He had yet to recover from his injuries and was still limping.
However, General Xue pretended he didn¡¯t see anything.
Mr. Sakiya led him to the underground base.
General Xue wondered if the base hade up with second-generation fighter jets.
Was Mr. Sakiya going to tell him that good news?
If that was the case, General Xue could live with what he had seen just now.
This confrontation with the Junwu Empire had a huge impact on General Xue.
Because of Jun Linyuan, the Dongsang Kingdom, which had been at an absolute advantage, was now at a disadvantage.
It wouldn¡¯t have too big an impact if it was just one event. However, Xue Zhibei knew that as long as Jun Linyuan was alive, the higher-ranking officials of the Dongsang Kingdom would always be at a disadvantage.
Instead of destroying Nest, they would have to watch out for Nest¡¯s revenge.
Therefore, Xue Zhibei¡¯s hopes were on the fighter jets.
However, he was astonished when he saw what was left of the fighter jet base.
His sharp eyes were filled with rage.
¡°Sakiya, exin this to me now.¡± General Xue sounded calm, but his voice was filled with murderous energy.
After the initial frustration, Mr. Sakiya calmed down.
He said, ¡°The fighter jet base was invaded, and 100 inscription propellers that were waiting to be assembled were stolen¡¡±
Boom!
General Xue was enraged. He punched Mr. Sakiya furiously.
Mr. Sakiya knelt and slid backward.
His back soon hit the wall, making a loud noise.
He almost vomited blood, but he fought it back.
Although he was a Master Tutor, his strength was inferior to General Xue¡¯s. Therefore, Mr. Sakiya wasn¡¯t as good as General Xue.
He took a deep breath and forced himself to breathe normally. He looked at General Xue again and continued to report calmly, ¡°100 fighter jets were stolen as well.¡±
General Xue breathed heavily and stared at Sakiya.
Mr. Sakiya saw killing intent in Xue Zhibei¡¯s eyes.
However, Mr. Sakiya had to continue.
¡°We¡¯ve also lost 100 fighter jets in the explosion¡¡±
Xue Zhibei was astonished beyond words.
In an instant, he was in front of Mr. Sakiya and grabbed him by the throat.
Mr. Sakiya was the crown prince¡¯s tutor and one of the most influential people in the Dongsang Kingdom. However, he couldn¡¯t fight back at all.
¡°Is that all?!¡±
Mr. Sakiya smiled bitterly and went on. ¡°The fighter jet base and research area were destroyed. All the personnel working on the second-generation fighter jets were killed in the explosion.¡±
Xue Zhibei was astonished beyond words.
Chapter 3362 - 3362 Feng Wu Did It
3362 Feng Wu Did It
General Xue¡¯s facial muscles were trembling!
He knew the base would have 300 fighter jets in a few days.
100 of them were to be assembled, and 200 were already assembled.
But now, Sakiya had told him that 100 had been stolen, 200 fighter jets and the inscription research area had been blown up, and the second generation of inscription masters had been wiped out¡ How could General Xue, who had confidently dered that they would bomb Nest Fortress, ept this?
!!
General Xue wished he could strangle Mr. Sakiya to death!
¡°Stop.¡± Mo Lan rushed over and stopped General Xue at the most crucial moment.
But what she brought was not good news either.
¡°The crown prince is in critical condition,¡± Mo Lan told General Xue.
General Xue was so angry that he was about to stop breathing.
¡°Don¡¯t we have the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Why is he in critical condition?!¡± General Xue was furious.
Mo Lan didn¡¯t know what to say.
She lowered her head and took a deep breath. Finally, she told General Xue the truth. ¡°The Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen.¡±
General Xue was dumbfounded.
Mo Lan said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±
General Xue was in disbelief. ¡°The first Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen. After all the precautions we took, the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen again?¡±
Mo Lan said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±
General Xue¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between Mo Lan¡¯s face and Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face.
He pointed a trembling finger at the two of them!
One of them was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, and the other was the crown prince¡¯s tutor. What were they doing?!
¡°Screw you!¡±
General Xue would also curse if he was forced into a corner.
Mr. Sakiya and Mo Lan were already part of a small group of people at the top of the food chain in the Dongsang Kingdom. They had noble statuses and were respected by others, but they were now being reprimanded like puppies by General Xue.
Just then, Zhu Yi rushed over.
Seeing what was happening, he said in a hurry, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve contacted our secret agent in the Junwu Empire ording to your instructions. The real Mu Yan is dead, and the fugitive was Feng Wu in disguise. As for Feng Wu, not only is she good at inscriptions, she¡¯s also good at disguising herself!¡±
Mr. Sakiya turned his head and stared intently at his eldest disciple!
Zhu Yi had been by his master¡¯s side for so long, but he had never seen him look like that.
What kind of gaze was that?
Killing intent surged as if it would devour the entire world!
Mo Lan eximed, ¡°Feng Wu? The Feng Wu from the Junwu Empire?!¡±
Zhu Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±
Mo Lan said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? How could she have entered Sun Castle? She¡¯s from the Junwu Empire. How could she¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Mr. Sakiya leaned against the wall, closed his eyes, and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder I find that girl strange. That¡¯s why!¡±
Everyone looked at Mr. Sakiya.
Mr. Sakiya was in pain, anger, and disbelief. ¡°She has the aura of nts on her. It¡¯s easy for her to disguise herself as a citizen of the Dongsang Kingdom. If she knows how to disguise herself¡¡±
He recalled the first time the Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen.
¡°No wonder she was with Jun Linyuanst time. She was injecting Jun Linyuan with the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, wasn¡¯t she?
¡°How could you not have known?!
¡°Mu Yan didn¡¯t betray us! Feng Wu reced her from the beginning!¡±
Mr. Sakiya was sure Feng Wu had been disguised as Mu Yan this whole time.
Because of this, Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t be a suspect. That was very lucky for him since he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand any investigation.
Chapter 3363 - 3363 The Unbelievable Crown Prince
3363 The Unbelievable Crown Prince
¡°Divine Phoenix Blood. I really underestimated the Divine Phoenix Blood¡¡±
How could Mr. Sakiya withstand the truth?
He had been defeated by a teenage girl.
Clutching his chest, he coughed violently until he vomited blood.
!!
When General Xue saw Mr. Sakiya hunch over and cough, he felt this blow had made thetter age ten years. General Xue felt terrible just looking at Mr. Sakiya.
By now, what could the general possibly say?
¡°If you can¡¯t¡¡± General Xue said.
Mr. Sakiya finally stopped coughing up blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and finally looked up at General Xue.
Although he was old and dispirited, his eyes were shining!
¡°General, if we don¡¯t take revenge, I won¡¯t be able to ept my punishment in peace. Please hand this matter over to me. After I kill Feng Wu and take back the fighter jets, I¡¯ll end my own life to atone for my crimes.¡±
Mr. Sakiya bowed deeply.
What else could General Xue say?
In the end, he could only flip his sleeves. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill Feng Wu within a month, I¡¯ll have your head on a te!¡±
After saying that, General Xue left.
A month¡ A bitter smile appeared on Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face. Soon, it was reced by ruthlessness!
Feng Wu had no idea she had made such a terrifying enemy, nor did she know who had passed the information to the Dongsang Kingdom.
Right now, she was hanging over Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder.
His shoulder dug into her belly, which was quite painful.
Feng Wu knew Jun Linyuan wanted to teach her a lesson.
No!
She struggled violently, trying to jump off Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Put me down, you b*stard! Put me down!
¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing? This is abuse!
¡°D*mn you, Jun Linyuan! Put me down!¡±
¡
Feng Wu was so angry that she didn¡¯t care about her choice of words.
When Jun Linyuan heard them, his face became as dark as ink.
They weren¡¯t the only people on the road.
Zuo Qingluan was a few steps away, and next to her was Shan Jingfei.
They were walking toward Jun Linyuan while talking to each other. They looked up when they heard the voice, and saw the crown prince carrying Feng Wu on his shoulder as if he were trying to take her away.
They were astonished.
Was that the crown prince?
What happened to the crown prince they knew?
Why was he carrying a woman over his shoulder like any ordinary man?
Wait!
Did Feng Wu just curse at His Royal Highness?
Oh god¡
Zuo Qingluan and Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t know how to describe their feelings.
Should they feel shocked, ted or excited?
Who was the crown prince? How could he tolerate Feng Wu scolding him like that? Was Feng Wu going to be beaten to death? Would he tear her apart?
Zuo Qingluan and Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t wait to see that happen.
However, what they wanted never happened.
The crown prince did raise his hand, but his palmnded on Feng Wu¡¯s buttocks!
¡°Shut up!¡± Jun Linyuan gritted his teeth, his voice hoarse.
Did he just spank her?
Zuo Qingluan was astonished.
Shan Jingfei was shocked.
Even Feng Wu was dumbfounded by what Jun Linyuan did.
He had just taken advantage of her, hadn¡¯t he?
Feng Wu wanted to fight back, but the crown prince threatened her. ¡°Do you want to try it again?¡±
Chapter 3364 - 3364 Get the Facts Straight
3364 Get the Facts Straight
No, of course not!
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be humiliated in public again.
She felt aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t move because Jun Linyuan was a man of his word. He really would spank her again.
Feng Wu pouted in frustration as Jun Linyuan carried her into his courtyard.
!!
When Jun Linyuan walked past Zuo Qingluan, her face turned pale.
She said, ¡°Jun¡¡±
However, Jun Linyuan brushed past her before she could finish saying his name. He acted as if she were grass by the side of the road.
Jun Linyuan entered his courtyard and closed the door with a thump.
The noise woke Shan Jingfei up.
She grabbed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you see that? I wasn¡¯t dreaming, was I?¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was livid.
She clenched her fists and trembled.
Only then did Shan Jingfei realize something was wrong with Zuo Qingluan.
She remembered Zuo Qingluan said the crown prince was her fiance, not Feng Wu¡¯s.
¡°Feng Wu is only a mistress!¡± Shan Jingfei said angrily.
¡°I can¡¯t believe His Royal Highness will favor his new lover over you. How fickle!¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression became uglier as Shan Jingfeiined.
Shan Jingfei had golten close to Zuo Qingluan because thetter wasn¡¯t only connected to the Zuo family and Firmament Pce, but also had a rtionship with the crown prince.
Shan Jingfei was only willing to follow Zuo Qingluan because of the crown prince.
But now, this rtionship was gone.
Shan Jingfei was even angrier than losing her own husband. She rushed forward!
¡°I¡¯m going to ask the crown prince what he¡¯s thinking. Does he want Feng Wu or you?¡±
Unable to stop Shan Jingfei, Zuo Qingluan panicked.
Pfft.
Someoneughed behind them.
They turned around and saw Feng Xun leaning against a tree.
Feng Xun looked Zuo Qingluan up and down and beamed at her. ¡°Did you say you wanted to ask Boss Jun something? What do you want to ask him? I¡¯m so curious.¡±
Zuo Qingluan had been trying her best to stay calm in front of Shan Jingfei, but when she saw Feng Xun, she couldn¡¯t maintain herposure anymore.
Taking a deep breath, she held Shan Jingfei¡¯s arm and spoke in a magnanimous tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
However, Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t someone who would settle things peacefully.
She shook off Zuo Qingluan and stomped over to Feng Xun.
Shan Jingfei was used to being arrogant. Now that she had lost her temper, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone.
¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s childhood friend, you can answer my question.¡± Shan Jingfei asked in a righteous tone, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with the crown prince? What does he want?!¡±
Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged a look before turning their gazes to Shan Jingfei.
¡°What did Boss Jun do?¡± Feng Xun was confused.
¡°Do you not know?¡± Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°What happened? He¡¯s Qingluan¡¯s fiance, so why is he so close to Feng Wu now? Is Feng Wu going to be an imperial concubine?¡±
The crown prince could have a wife, and his other women would all be concubines.
Zuo Qingluan felt her cheeks start to flush.
She wanted to drag Shan Jingfei away right now.
Chapter 3365 - 3365 Fiancee
3365 Fiancee
However, Shan Jingfei was as stubborn as a young calf. She wouldn¡¯t leave.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, I will!¡± Zuo Qingluan wanted to escape.
However, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi blocked her way.
Feng Xun smiled at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°I¡¯ve always been wondering about something, so I can¡¯t let Miss Zuo leave yet. We¡¯d better straighten the facts now, so that Boss Jun won¡¯t get angry when he hears about it. Not everyone can withstand his wrath.¡±
!!
Zuo Qingluan was embarrassed.
However, Shan Jingfei was intrigued. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to be clear about such things.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright.¡±
He then asked Xuan Yi, ¡°Did Boss Jun agree to marry the Zuo family¡¯s daughter?¡±
Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
Shan Jingfei said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. I heard from Qingluan¡¡±
¡°Yes?¡± Feng Xun seemed confused.
Shan Jingfei looked at Zuo Qingluan, who looked innocent and bewildered. ¡°Qingluan, didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re engaged to His Royal Highness?¡±
Zuo Qingluan was screaming in her head.
Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked at Zuo Qingluan in bewilderment as well.
Surrounded by the three people, Zuo Qingluan blushed. She gritted her teeth and red at Shan Jingfei. ¡°Are you done?!¡±
After that, she pushed Shan Jingfei out of the way and ran off.
Feng Xun shouted after her. ¡°Hey, why are you running? I¡¯m not done yet! Boss Jun has only ever been engaged to Feng Wu. When was he ever engaged to you? Who made up that story?¡±
Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t look back when Feng Xun shouted at her.
Shan Jingfei was speechless.
When Feng Xun turned around and saw Shan Jingfei there, he asked, ¡°Where did the rumor start? When I find that person, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±
Shan Jingfei was about to say it was Zuo Qingluan, but then she realized Zuo Qingluan never explicitly said anything. She only dropped hints.
When Shan Jingfei asked Zuo Qingluan if she was the crown prince¡¯s fiancee, thetter didn¡¯t deny it.
That was why Shan Jingfei had assumed Zuo Qingluan was the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She had been working for Zuo Qingluan, hoping that Zuo Qingluan would help her in the future so that she and the crown prince could get closer.
¡°Zuo Qingluan said so!¡± Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either. Since Zuo Qingluan had given up her right to speak, Shan Jingfei would say whatever she wanted.
¡°Zuo Qingluan said it herself. She¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. How else would I know?¡± Shan Jingfei snorted, worried that Feng Xun would ask her to testify. The next second, she ran away.
Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t dare go to Zuo Qingluan now. If Zuo Qingluan got angry, she could even kill her.
Zuo Qingluan was furious.
She was the eldest daughter of the Zuo family, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, and had the True Phoenix Blood¡ She used to be loved by everyone, but now, she was being ridiculed and reduced to such a sorry state.
She was filled with hatred.
In the depths of Dayless Woods, Zuo Qingluan smashed a tree with her fist.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so unstable.¡±
A ck-robed figure appeared behind her.
Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth and red at him.
The ck-robed man handed Zuo Qingluan a bottle of medicinal liquid. ¡°This can help you make a breakthrough quickly, but it¡¯ll drain your life force.¡±
Chapter 3366 - 3366 Jun Linyuan’s Bad Temper
3366 Jun Linyuan¡¯s Bad Temper
Zuo Qingluan snatched the bottle away.
Written on it were the words ¡°Semi-Divine Breakthrough Liquid.¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord.¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s grip on the bottle tightened.
!!
The ck-robed man said, ¡°Feng Wu used to be weaker than you, but she¡¯s already be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord in such a short time. She¡¯s a rare talent.¡±
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Shut up! I know you¡¯re trying to piss me off by praising her!¡±
The ck-robed man chuckled and wasn¡¯t angry.
Staring at the bottle, Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath.
¡°How much life force will it drain?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s pretty face twisted.
¡°With your current strength, you can live to 100 years old. After drinking this bottle of medicinal liquid, you¡¯ll only have a quarter of your life left.¡±
In other words, she would only live until she was 25.
Zuo Qingluan stared at the man in ck.
The ck-robed man nodded seriously. ¡°So think about it carefully.¡±
Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath. ¡°At most, how far can I go?¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°Ordinary people can advance to Level 4 after losing three-quarters of their lives. With the True Phoenix Blood, you may be much stronger. It depends on whether you want to take the risk or not. If fate is on your side, you might directly be a Spiritual Overlord!¡±
Staring at the bottle again, Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help guard the surroundings for you.¡±
Zuo Qingluan nodded.
She removed the cork and drained the bottle in one gulp.
Soon, she was surrounded by dense spiritual essence.
Meanwhile, in Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard.
The crown prince kicked the door open and carried Feng Wu inside.
¡°Put me down! Jun Linyuan, you b*stard! Put me down!¡± Feng Wu kept kicking.
Anyway, there was no one else in the room. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being seen.
Jun Linyua stood ramrod straight, and his face was grim. He let go at that moment.
Feng Wu slipped off his shoulder like a little monkey and stumbled back a few steps before she could steady herself. She stared at Jun Linyuan nervously, ready to fight back at any moment.
The crown prince gave Feng Wu an expressionless look before he walked past her into the basement.
There was a loud thump.
He mmed the door closed.
Feng Wu nearly jumped.
Why was Jun Linyuan so grumpy?
He wasn¡¯t the only one who was angry!
Feng Wu wondered how many people had seen her like that on the way here. It was so embarrassing!
Seeing that Jun Linyuan had gone to the basement, Feng Wu nced at the front door.
She stole a nce behind her and saw that the basement door was closed. She wondered what Jun Linyuan was doing.
Should she take the chance while she had it?
She made up her mind right away.
Feng Wu tiptoed forward and reached out, trying to open the door that led out of the yard.
Once she left this ce, she would be able to do whatever she wanted. Jun Linyuan would never find her!
Feng Wu was a proud girl, but when she touched the doorknob¡
D*mn it!
What was going on?
She couldn¡¯t open the door!
It was a wooden door, but it seemed to weigh more than a million tons! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t move it no matter how hard she tried!
How was that even possible?!
Feng Wu was a little anxious. She checked the door carefully, only to find that there was no inscription or formations on it.
Holy crap!
Feng Wu smacked her head and finally realized something.
Chapter 3367 - 3367 Turn Away
3367 Turn Away
Jun Linyuan must have set up a barrier around the front door.
Unless she could break Jun Linyuan¡¯s barrier, she would never get out even if she reached the top level in inscriptions and formations.
D*mn it!
Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and red at the front door, as if she held a grudge against it.
She couldn¡¯t get out.
Feng Wu had no choice but to step back and sit down on the steps. She put her elbows on her knees and rested her chin in her hands.
Jun Linyuan was mad. When was he going to let her out?
She had gotten something good from her trip to Dongsang Kingdom, and she wanted to give the sacred golden leg bone to Feng Xun. She also had to do experiments on the special blood, and she didn¡¯t know if Mr. Xu would be able to handle the jets¡
Feng Wu looked back at the basement door, but it was still closed.
She didn¡¯t know Jun Linyuan was also staring at the door at that moment. He was so angry that his eyes were about to shoot daggers.
Feng Wu frowned. Why was Jun Linyuan so angry? She had only gone out once, and she hade back safe and sound. Why was he so angry? That was unbelievable!
However, Feng Wu knew she had made a mistake.
Her trip to Sun Castle had been really dangerous, and she had narrowly escaped death.
One slip, and she would have been finished.
Jun Linyuan was angry probably because he cared about her.
Feng Wu wondered if she should reciprocate.
Since she didn¡¯t have anything better to do, she decided to make nice.
Feng Wu rose to her feet and tiptoed toward the basement door.
If the proud crown prince set up a barrier around the door to prevent Feng Wu from entering, she would have to give up.
However, the door opened at her touch.
Was he so angry that he forgot to lock the door?
Hearing the sound, Jun Linyuan, who had been fuming, shifted positions.
He had been facing the door, but now, he turned away from it.
There were no lights in the basement, so it was pitch-ck.
Feng Wu was an expert with the fire elemental, so with a wave of her hand, a me lit up the wallmp.
The orange light illuminated the entire space.
Feng Wu walked down the stairs and soon saw the person with his back to her.
Jun Linyuan kept his back straight; he looked like he had been standing there since ancient times, like a lone peak or a sword that had been drawn out of its scabbard!
Feng Wu felt a little uneasy.
Jun Linyuan had a terrible temper and wasn¡¯t easy to coax.
However, in order to get out, Feng Wu had to give it her all.
She walked over and sat down next to Jun Linyuan without saying anything. She stared at his chiseled face.
The crown prince kept a straight face and closed his eyes as if he were cultivating.
¡°Are you hungry?¡± Feng Wu asked casually.
She didn¡¯t hear any reply.
¡°Do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Feng Wu said awkwardly.
She still didn¡¯t hear any reply.
¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, I¡¯ve already shown you enough respect bying here to talk to you. Can you stop being so arrogant?¡± Feng Wu was a little annoyed that she didn¡¯t get a response.
Just then, the crown prince stood up!
The orange-yellow candlelight made his face hazy.
He stared at Feng Wu with his sharp eyes. Then, he turned around expressionlessly and walked away, leaving Feng Wu behind.
Feng Wu was speechless.
Chapter 3368 - 3368 Proud Jun Linyuan (1)
3368 Proud Jun Linyuan (1)
That was very annoying because she had tried so hard.
Feng Wu scratched her head, amazed by Jun Linyuan¡¯s grumpy temper.
What should she do when he left like that?
Feng Wu felt conflicted.
!!
She sat down cross-legged and racked her brain.
What was Jun Linyuan doing now?
Would he get even angrier?
She knew she made a mistake because she shouldn¡¯t have snuck out after promising him not to. Although she had all kinds of reasons such as Bao Er not having much time left and the Immortal Spiritual Fruit had been about to ripen, they were still excuses and couldn¡¯t change the fact that she had broken her promise.
¡°Ahem¡¡±
A stifled cough came from inside the house.
Someone seemed to be coughing under the nket after being seriously injured, but didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. Feng Wu felt so sorry for Jun Linyuan.
She suddenly remembered that Jun Linyuan had fought Xue Zhibei on a mental level.
Although they didn¡¯t exchange any blows, fighting with mental powers was much more tiring.
Did he get injured just then but wouldn¡¯t show it because of his ego? Had he been holding back his coughs until now?
Just then, she heard another fit of stifled coughs.
Jun Linyuan seemed to be suppressing his coughing but couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.
Feng Wu became anxious.
She immediately stood up and rushed toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s room.
The door wasn¡¯t locked, so she opened it right away.
As soon as she stuck her head in, she heard his unhappy voice. ¡°Out.¡±
He added coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you right now!¡±
Feng Wu could imagine how proud Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression must be.
Was she the type that would leave just because he said so?
She could be shameless when she wanted to be.
She walked into the room and closed the door behind her.
Seeing hering in, Jun Linyuan turned around in bed so that he was facing away from Feng Wu.
¡°¡®Pride¡¯ must be his middle name,¡± thought Feng Wu.
However, she couldn¡¯t say that out loud because Jun Linyuan would definitely explode.
He was still coughing under the nket with his back hunched.
Feng Wu sighed.
Given his injury, what else could she do?
Feng Wu took off her shoes and got onto the bed. Looking at the bundle under the nket, she was speechless.
Was he a child? Why was he sulking under the nket?
She wanted to lift the nket, but Jun Linyuan held it so tightly that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll pour water on you and soak your nket.¡±
Jun Linyuan snorted and eventually let go.
Feng Wu lifted the nket.
It was hot underneath. Feng Wu felt Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperature and found him warm. His face was flushed as well.
Jun Linyuan turned his back to Feng Wu and buried his face in the pillow.
Feng Wu felt like she was practicing how to look after a baby.
¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu sat cross-legged on the bed and poked Jun Linyuan¡¯s back. ¡°Are you mad?¡±
Jun Linyuan ignored her.
Chapter 3369 - 3369 Proud Jun Linyuan (2)
3369 Proud Jun Linyuan (2)
However, this time, he didn¡¯t get up and leave, which was slightly better than before.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you really, really mad now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The voice was muffled by the pillow.
Feng Wu wanted tough, but she managed to stop herself.
!!
If sheughed, Jun Linyuan would be furious.
To someone as proud as Jun Linyuan, being right or wrong didn¡¯t matter, but attitude did. That was a conclusion Feng Wu had reached recently.
She had to y along with him.
Forcing back herughter, Feng Wu asked seriously, ¡°Why are you mad?¡±
Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at her and turned away from her again.
Feng Wu had some idea.
She tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and shook it a little. ¡°Jun Linyuan, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±
The crown prince snorted and remained unmoved.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Um¡ I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out after promising you that I wouldn¡¯t run around. Instead, I ended up at Sun Castle. It was my fault. I didn¡¯t keep my promise¡¡±
Only then did the crown prince rx a little.
Feng Wu saw that she had a chance.
Her gaze shifted, and her tone became gentler. ¡°I know¡ I can give many reasons, but reasons are excuses. If I¡¯m wrong, I should admit it. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡±
Her tone was soft, and she kept tugging at his sleeve. That was the right attitude.
Feng Wu stole a nce at Jun Linyuan, wondering if he was happy now.
However, the crown prince was a little too angry this time, so he didn¡¯t turn around.
Feng Wu rolled over andnded on the other side of Jun Linyuan so that she was facing him.
As petite as she was, she fit right into the space between Jun Linyuan and the wall.
She looked up and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s bright eyes.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin was at the level of her forehead.
She gently touched Jun Linyuan¡¯s cheek as if she was caressing a cat.
Jun Linyuan nced at her and looked away, refusing to meet her eyes.
But he didn¡¯t tell her to stop either.
Feng Wu moved her hand upward and touched his hair. Jun Linyuan still didn¡¯t stop her.
Feng Wu grew bolder. She took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Brother Jun, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡±
Jun Linyuan remained unmoved.
Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll be mad too, and you won¡¯t be able to make me happy!¡±
The crown prince clicked his tongue and looked down at Feng Wu. He kept a straight face and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±
Feng Wu was delighted to hear that. She smiled and looked like a dog wagging its tail.
¡°I know I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Feng Wu snuggled into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms like a clingy kitten.
No matter how angry Jun Linyuan was, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on this girl.
He could only stare at Feng Wu and ask in the same way that Feng Wu was familiar with, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±
Feng Wu expected this. Hence, she nodded earnestly. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you and snuck out. I almost died in the Sun Castle. I was so wrong!¡±
Feng Wu pursed her lips and put on a pitiful look.
Chapter 3370 - 3370 Proud Jun Linyuan (3)
3370 Proud Jun Linyuan (3)
She was so cute¡ The crown prince felt he could never get tired of her.
The crown prince, who was a Spiritual Saint and could fight on equal footing with Xue Zhibei, couldn¡¯t do anything to the girl in front of him.
He gritted his teeth. ¡°You admitted your mistake fast enough!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Feng Wu wrapped her arms around his waist like a ko and nodded enthusiastically. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.
There was nothing the crown prince could do about this shameless girl.
His raised hand finallynded on the top of her head.
This girl must have been sent by God to torture him. Otherwise, how could she affect his emotions like this? He used to be a calm person.
¡°So, are you still angry now?¡± In order to appease him, Feng Wu used all her means.
The crown prince grunted.
The girl poked his chest with a slender finger. ¡°Then let¡¯s not be mad now, okay?¡±
The crown prince darted a look at her and pretended to think.
If he could think, it meant that he wasn¡¯t angry anymore, right?
¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore, are you?¡± Feng Wu looked at him seriously.
The crown prince snorted, rolled over, and put his hands behind his head. He crossed his legs and looked very proud.
All he needed was a stalk of straw between his teeth.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. Happy now?
¡°Since you¡¯re not angry anymore, I can go now.¡± Feng Wu got out of bed and headed for the door.
¡°No!¡± The crown prince tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s skirt.
Poor Feng Wu. She slipped and fell into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms.
Feng Wu kicked around and struggled to get up, but¡
She didn¡¯t know where Jun Linyuan was holding onto her, but she couldn¡¯t turn over. She was like a little turtle lying on its back, and nothing she did worked.
Feng Wu was furious, and she shouted, ¡°Jun Linyuan, stop! Let me get up!¡±
Maybe Jun Linyuan found the ¡°turtle¡± so funny that heughed out loud.
Feng Wu was so angry.
¡°Jun Linyuan, why are youughing? Shut up!¡± Feng Wu yelled in frustration.
¡°You look like a chubby turtle!¡±
The crown prince couldn¡¯t stopughing now.
It was rare for Jun Linyuan, who usually only smiled a little, tough out loud.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand why he called her a chubby turtle.
How could Feng Wu ept that?
Hence, the two of them struggled in bed.
By the time Feng Wu left the courtyard, it was gettingte.
OMG!
Feng Wu smacked her forehead. She had been so angry with Jun Linyuan that she had forgotten something so important.
Feng Xun¡¯s golden leg bone!
At that thought, Feng Wu hurried toward the colonels¡¯ quarters where Feng Xun was.
Feng Xun was indeed there.
¡°Little Feng Wu? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Your hair is a little messy. Were you fighting?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡ Of course not. I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s just a question. Why do you look so guilty?¡±
Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. ¡°I don¡¯t. Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I was about to give you a present. Do you want it or not?¡±
Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°A present? I can have everything I want. Why would I care about a present? Hey, tell me, who did you fight with? Zuo Qingluan? Did you beat her up?¡±
Chapter 3371 - 3371 True Phoenix Blood
3371 True Phoenix Blood
Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in confusion. ¡°Why would I beat her up?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she pretend to be Boss Jun¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re the real fianc¨¦e. How can you not be angry?¡±
!!
Feng Wu said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m the real fianc¨¦e? Don¡¯t nder me!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Gosh, aren¡¯t you going to admit it? We all saw Boss Jun carry you back to this room!¡±
He didn¡¯t sound too happy because it seemed like his lovely sister had run off with a boy.
Feng Wu nudged him. ¡°What are you talking about? Nothing happened between him and me!¡±
¡°Fine.¡± Feng Xun obviously didn¡¯t believe her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore and threw a box into his hand. ¡°Do you want your present or not?¡±
Feng Xun was very unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m a dignified young lord. Why would I want some random gift¡¡±
Feng Xun had only opened the box halfway, when he saw aplete leg bone inside.
¡°A sacred golden leg bone?!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up!
Feng Wu nodded and was about to take the box away.
¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Feng Xun quickly held the box in his arms and turned away, staring at Feng Wu warily.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t need anything. Give it back.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll take it.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have everything?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re the cutest and the most amazing girl. You¡¯re a fairy from heaven and you¡¯re as beautiful as a flower. There are two kinds of adorable girls. One is smart, and the other is beautiful. You¡¯re the smartest beautiful girl!¡±
¡°Alright, alright.¡± Feng Wu, who had her hands on her hips, waved at Feng Xun. ¡°I know you can¡¯t wait to fuse with the sacred golden leg bone. I¡¯m off.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Feng Xun answered quickly.
Feng Wu almost stumbled when she reached the threshold.
After leaving the house, Feng Wu walked through the dark colonels¡¯ quarters.
Suddenly, she smacked her head. How could she have forgotten such an important thing?!
The Magical Equipment Division!
Feng Wu clearly remembered that she had told Master Wang and Aunt Qing that she would be back in three days.
Three days had passed.
Feng Wu looked up at the sky.
It was already close to midnight.
After midnight, it would be the fourth day, which meant that Feng Wu would have broken her promise.
At that thought, Feng Wu hurried toward the west mountain.
It would take someone else two hours to get to the Magical Equipment Division, but Feng Wu could get there in less than an hour if she was fast enough.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know Zuo Qingluan had also gone to the west mountain to cultivate.
There were very few people in the west mountain, unlike the Dayless Woods, which would expose Zuo Qingluan to everyone.
Zuo Qingluan had already taken the medicine, and her body was undergoing intense changes.
Level 3 Spiritual Lord.
Level 4 Spiritual Lord.
¡
After two consecutive breakthroughs, Zuo Qingluan paused for a moment before she drank the poisonous potion again, entering the second wave of cultivation.
Level 5 Spiritual Lord.
Level 6 Spiritual Lord.
¡
A satisfied smile appeared on the face of the ck-robed man who had given her the instructions.
Zuo Qingluan was indeed of the True Phoenix Blood lineage.
Chapter 3372 - 3372 The Spy (1)
3372 The Spy (1)
It seemed Zuo Qingluan indeed had the precious True Phoenix Blood. She was making more breakthroughs than he had imagined.
Initially, he told her she could be a Level 6 Spiritual King, but that rarely happened.
After all, the special blood developed by the Dongsang Kingdom was still in the early stages, and its effects varied. If one wasn¡¯t careful, one could easily explode and die.
The ck-robed man stared at Zuo Qingluan and saw she was in extreme pain.
!!
Half of her body was on fire, and the other half felt like it was in an icehouse.
How did the ck-robed man know?
It was quite obvious.
Zuo Qingluan looked like she was on fire on one side of her body, and her exposed skin was fiery red.
The other side of her body was covered in ayer of frost.
She gritted her teeth as her entire body trembled. She was clearly in extreme pain.
The ck-robed man knew very well that if she could fuse the two sides, her capability would advance another step.
The possibility of the fire and water fusing was almost zero.
Because until now, no one in the Dongsang Kingdom had sessfully done it.
To put it bluntly, this special blood potion was a catalyst that triggered an increase of spiritual essence by overdrawing one¡¯s life essence. The Dongsang Kingdom naturally didn¡¯t dare use it casually, but it could be used as a trump card for a final counterattack.
No one knew about this trump card yet.
Zuo Qingluan was just a test subject chosen by the ck-robed man.
Moreover, she was the best test subject among the current ones. The ck-robed man was overjoyed that he had found this test subject.
¡°Ah!¡±
Zuo Qingluan threw her head back and howled in pain.
Just then, Feng Wu appeared at the foot of the mountain.
Who was it? Who was screaming sote at night? Feng Wu was intrigued.
Driven by curiosity, she sped toward the source of the noise.
It took Feng Wu a long time to arrive at the most remote valley in the west mountain.
She looked down from above.
Under the faint moonlight and starlight, a woman sat cross-legged in the forest. She had her hands on her knees and had closed her eyes to cultivate.
One side of her was on fire, and the other side was as cold as ice.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up!
She recognized Zuo Qingluan, but what surprised her, even more, was the aura that Zuo Qingluan was emitting.
While she was cultivating, she made a move, and a huge hole appeared in front of her.
Since when did Zuo Qingluan be so powerful?
Wasn¡¯t she a Level 2 Spiritual King?
Just then, Feng Wu heard someone say, ¡°Good. You¡¯re already a Level 6 Spiritual King. You¡¯ll be a Level 7 Spiritual King when youbine the ice and fire. Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯re in pain right now, but it¡¯s just physical pain.
¡°If you don¡¯t seed, Feng Wu will mock you, and that¡¯ll be the greatest pain in the world, won¡¯t it?
¡°So, Zuo Qingluan, you have to hold on. Once you kill Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan will be yours.¡±
The ck-robed man didn¡¯t realize there was someone on the hill not far from them, so he spoke without any scruples.
Feng Wu was speechless.
Who was this ck-robed person? He was blocked by a huge tree, so she really hadn¡¯t seen him clearly earlier.
Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t say anything, but Feng Wu could tell the pain on her face had lessened a little.
Feng Wu frowned.
Who was this ck-robed man?
Plus¡
Feng Wu looked at the bottle that Zuo Qingluan had tossed aside.
Chapter 3373 - 3373 The Spy (2)
3373 The Spy (2)
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see clearly in the moonlight, but it seemed to be a dark mass¡
¡°Get out here!¡±
Just then, a cold gazended on Feng Wu.
It was the gaze of a superior cultivator.
!!
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to turn around and run.
¡°Miss Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± The man in the ck robe smiled at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu took a deep breath.
¡°Go find help.¡± Feng Wu let Little Phoenix out.
Little Phoenix panicked because the man in the ck robe was much stronger than Feng Wu. He was obviously above the Spiritual Overlord stage, and looked like an enemy. If he attacked Feng Wu¡
Little Phoenix wanted to stay here to help Feng Wu, but it had to get some help.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s re, the bird finally nodded and flew off.
Get some help!
The Magical Equipment Division was full of newbies, so Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t go looking for them. Therefore, its first goal was to find Jun Linyuan.
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want to talk to Jun Linyuan, but it had no choice but to ask for help.
After letting Little Phoenix go, Feng Wu looked at the ck-robed man and smiled.
¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you before,¡± Feng Wu said curiously.
She couldn¡¯t beat him, so she needed to stall and wait for help to arrive.
The ck-robed man waspletely covered in ck. He also had a ck hood over his head. The ck robe was loose, so no one could tell what his body type was.
His face was also hidden under the mask.
The mask was a ghost face drawn with ck ink on a white mask.
That face could scare people to death even during the day, let alone in the wilderness at night.
¡°I really think I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before.¡± The more Feng Wu looked at him, the more she found him familiar.
The ck-robed man sneered.
The only part of him that was exposed was the pair of eyes peeking out through the eye sockets of the mask.
The openings were very small, so one could only see his ck pupils, which was even more sinister.
¡°Haha!¡±
The man in the ck robe smirked and didn¡¯t answer Feng Wu. He looked back at Zuo Qingluan and saw that she was almost done with the fusion. His eyes lit up.
¡°I did want to kill you,¡± the ck-robed man said bluntly. ¡°Although you have immense talent, you haven¡¯t cultivated for long, and you¡¯re still too weak. It¡¯s easy for me to kill you.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Should I thank you for sparing my life?¡±
The ck-robed man didn¡¯t reply. He just talked to himself.
¡°But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± He sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still useful alive.¡±
Feng Wu knew this man was up to no good.
As expected, the ck-robed man said, ¡°Your Divine Phoenix Blood is quite valuable.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you after my Divine Phoenix Blood?¡±
The ck-robed man didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Even if you take the Divine Phoenix Blood, it won¡¯t help.¡±
The ck-robed man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless to other people, but it¡¯ll be perfect for her.¡±
The ck-robed man was referring to Zuo Qingluan.
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Her?¡±
The ck-robed man nodded. ¡°If you can fuse with the Divine Phoenix Blood, why can¡¯t she?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s because¡¡±
The man in the ck robe stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re able to fuse with the Divine Phoenix Blood because your True Phoenix Blood was crippled. Tell me, why can¡¯t Zuo Qingluan do the same?¡±
Chapter 3374 - 3374 The Spy (3)
3374 The Spy (3)
Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine.
What the ck-robed man wanted was insane.
He really was after her Divine Phoenix Blood.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
!!
She was very certain.
The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were dark and ruthless. He didn¡¯t say anything.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You have the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s aura.¡±
The ck-robed man smiled coldly again.
Suddenly, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I must have seen you somewhere before.¡±
In fact, Feng Wu had been trying to trick the man, but now, she really felt she had seen him somewhere before because he felt very familiar.
The man in the ck robe stared at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°Tell me, do you want to die?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°Why do you have to dig out my identity? You know too much. Shouldn¡¯t you die?¡±
So, this man was indeed a member of Nest Fortress.
He was also a Spiritual Overlord.
Staring at the special blood on the ground and then at the man in ck, Feng Wu sped her hands behind her back and said calmly, ¡°I think I know who you are.¡±
¡°Oh? Who am I?¡± The ck-robed man seemed to be very curious.
Feng Wu looked up at the moon.
Where was her godfather?
Even if Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t find her godfather, it could at least get Mr. Lu or Mr. Xu here.
Elder Helian or Elder Dongfang would do too.
Otherwise, she really would be killed today.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual Overlord from Nest.¡±
Feng Wu could tell that the man in the ck robe had stiffened a little, although he was still smirking and his expression didn¡¯t change.
Feng Wu knew she was right.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Not only are you a Spiritual Overlord in Nest, you¡¯re also an elder.¡±
The man just snorted.
Feng Wu was trying her best to stall for time, so she spoke very slowly.
The ck-robed man stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is that all?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not all. I also know you¡¯re an elder of the Military Academy.¡±
Sure enough, although the man didn¡¯t move his eyes, Feng Wu could tell he was getting more and more aggressive.
He wanted to silence her.
He asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re not just any elder under Elder Dongfang. I¡¯ve already figured out who you are.¡±
The ck-robed man asked, ¡°Really? Who am I?¡±
Feng Wu scolded, ¡°Elder Dai, you¡¯re a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom! How long are you going to keep it a secret?!¡±
The ck-robed man stared at Feng Wu, and his eyes glowed.
The next moment, he reached out, trying to strangle Feng Wu to death!
¡°How did you recognize me?¡± The man wrapped his fingers around Feng Wu¡¯s neck but wasn¡¯t squeezing yet.
He could do it at any moment.
Feng Wu¡¯s life was in his hands.
Feng Wu said, ¡°So, I was right?¡±
The ck-robed man snorted. ¡°Were you bluffing?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Not exactly, but I couldn¡¯t make up my mind between you and another elder. If you hadn¡¯t lost yourposure, I wouldn¡¯t have figured out it was you.¡±
The ck-robed man sneered. ¡°Who knew you would die because you talk too much?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±
The man said, ¡°Do you think I can keep you alive?¡±
Although Feng Wu was in danger of having her throat snapped at any moment, she remained calm and collected.
¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t kill me.¡±
Chapter 3375 - 3375 So Embarrassing
3375 So Embarrassing
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m much more valuable than you think.¡±
The ck-robed man said nothing.
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Do you want to know who stole the fighter jets?¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°It was you?!¡±
!!
Feng Wu nodded seriously. ¡°So, Mr. Sakiya and your General Xue must be dying to kill me right now. If you can capture me alive, you¡¯ll have done an unprecedented job.¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°I can achieve the same goal with your dead body.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°If I die, you won¡¯t be able to prove I was the one who stole the fighter jets and messed up Sun Castle. You¡¯ll only have a chance if I¡¯m alive.¡±
An exmation came from behind the ck-robed man. ¡°What fighter jets?¡±
Zuo Qingluan was excluded from the high-ranking officials, so she had no ess to confidential information. That was why she still didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had turned Sun Castle upside down.
The ck-robed man smirked and stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait to buy as much time as possible. Hence, she told Zuo Qingluan how she single-handedly turned Sun Castle upside down. Mr. Sakiya was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
The ck-robed man wanted to p Feng Wu to death several times, and the blood vessels on his forehead were about to burst. However, he held back in the end.
Feng Wu was right. She was only valuable when she was alive. If she were dead, she wasn¡¯t worth anything.
The moment Feng Wu saw Zuo Qingluan, she thought of the eleventh trial, which she had been stuck on for a long time.
She had to make Zuo Qingluan admit that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu.
An idea dawned on Feng Wu!
She didn¡¯t know when she would see Zuo Qingluan next. She couldn¡¯t follow Zuo Qingluan everywhere just toplete the trial. Feng Wu felt she would be wasting this opportunity that God had given her if she didn¡¯t seize it.
Since she was trying to stall for time, she might as well go after Zuo Qingluan.
Hence, Feng Wu threw a haughty look at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°I single-handedly caused so much damage to Sun Castle. How about that? I¡¯m the only one who could have done it. Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯ve been trying topete with me but have achieved nothing. Do you think you can do what I¡¯ve done?¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened.
If what Feng Wu said was true, Zuo Qingluan would kneel in front of her!
¡°Liar!¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on Feng Wu.
However, the ck-robed man stared at Zuo Qingluan and said, ¡°She¡¯s not lying.¡±
Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu in shock.
Feng Wu was so pleased with herself that she would have wagged her tail if she had one. ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? See how shocked you are ¨C I knew it, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what I did. Zuo Qingluan, how can youpare with me?¡±
Feng Wu finally got to the point.
Was that what she wanted to show off to Zuo Qingluan? Of course not.
It was Jun Linyuan whom she wanted to show off.
She needed toplete the eleventh trial of the 12 Trials of Love.
Feng Wu darted a smug look at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Do you know what Jun Linyuan thinks of me? By the way, you saw him carry me all the way back to his ce, didn¡¯t you?¡±
At that moment, the crown prince, who was being led by Little Phoenix, was about to step forward, but he stopped when he heard what Feng Wu said.
Little Phoenix, who was behind Jun Linyuan, heard what Feng Wu said as well. It felt so embarrassed for Feng Wu!
OMG!
How could she say that at a time like this? Shut up! It was so embarrassing!
Chapter 3376 - 3376 Do You Admit It? (1)
3376 Do You Admit It? (1)
Little Phoenix wanted to warn Feng Wu, but Jun Linyuan was too terrifying. Just standing there, he emitted the aura of an emperor. Little Phoenix shuddered and immediately shut its mouth.
Little Phoenix was baffled. It had thought only God Mu was worthy of such respect, but Jun Linyuan had just be the second person.
The bird was a being that even dared to p Chu Tianxiao¡¯s face with its tail!
Little Phoenix was resentful, but things were different now. Worried that Jun Linyuan would crush it, it lowered its head and hoped Feng Wu could take care of herself.
But¡
Feng Wu had no idea Jun Linyuan had arrived, and was still showing off.
sping her hands behind her back, she straightened her back and boasted, ¡°You saw it with your own eyes. Jun Linyuan carried me back to the yard, but do you know what we were doing in the room? You¡¯ll be scared to death if I tell you!¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened.
Feng Wu added, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Brother Jun will always be mine! Admit it!¡±
Zuo Qingluan was furious.
Feng Wu wondered why Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t admit it. She already felt a little embarrassed at saying all those things.
Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°You want me to admit the crown prince likes you? No way!¡±
Feng Wu was furious!
Why was she so difficult to deal with? She wouldn¡¯t agree with anything! Feng Wu wondered if she had to beat Zuo Qingluan into submission.
¡°I can tell you what you want to hear, if you agree to my request!¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡±
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Defeat me, and I¡¯ll say it.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re so weak. Wouldn¡¯t it make sense for me to beat you?¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression darkened!
She suddenly chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the same person you used to know? Feng Wu, you¡¯re too full of yourself!¡±
Looking at the spiritual essence around Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu realized that she was no longer a Level 2 Spiritual King.
¡°You¡¯re more than a Level 6 Spiritual King now?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes.
¡°To be more precise, I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual King now.¡± Zuo Qingluan looked indescribably pleased. ¡°And you¡¯re only at Level 6.¡±
Feng Wu stared at the blood bottle on the ground, then at the ck-robed man. ¡°Is this the special blood of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened.
If the special blood could help a person advance from Level 2 to Level 7, how would the Junwu Empire survive if the Dongsang Kingdom produced this special blood on arge scale?
The ck-robed man smiled and nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re right, but you know too much.¡±
That was why he had to kill Feng Wu tonight.
Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said to Zuo Qingluan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat you into submission!¡±
Zuo Qingluan was furious.
How dare a Level 6 Spiritual King say such a thing to a Level 7 Spiritual King? What a joke!
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Zuo Qingluan struck first!
Zuo Qingluan seemed to have the help of God!
She moved incredibly fast.
By the time Feng Wu realized what was going on, Zuo Qingluan was already a few meters away from her.
¡°Die!¡±
Zuo Qingluan had used all her strength in that attack!
Chapter 3377 - 3377 Do You Admit It? (2)
3377 Do You Admit It? (2)
Zuo Qingluan was going to kill Feng Wu with one move.
Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes.
He was going to help, but then he remembered what Feng Wu had said.
He remembered Feng Wu saying that killing Zuo Qingluan was her goal, and no one else was allowed to help.
!!
At that thought, the crown prince leaned against a peach tree with his hands on his sword.
The peach blossoms fell off the branches at the sword¡¯s energy, but no one noticed the peerless youth who was watching the battle.
The ck-robed man was watching the fight between Zuo Qingluan and Feng Wu.
However, after three moves, Zuo Qingluan still couldn¡¯t take Feng Wu down. Feng Wu had been suppressed at first, but now, she was getting used to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s moves. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
He felt a cold gaze on him in the darkness.
Feng Wu knew too many secrets; he couldn¡¯t let her live.
He felt that Zuo Qingluan was useless. She was now a Level 7 Spiritual King, but she still couldn¡¯t defeat a Level 6 one.
At that thought, the ck-robed man decided to join the battle and help Zuo Qingluan take down Feng Wu as soon as possible.
However, before the ck-robed man could step forward, he felt incredible pressure wrap around him!
It was as if an invisible person had grabbed him by his cor from behind. He was suddenly pulled back!
The ck-robed man panicked!
What the hell?
Flying through the air, he saw that he was getting further and further away from the battlefield; behind him, it was as if a big mouth was ready to devour him.
He wanted to look back, but his body was stiff, and he couldn¡¯t move.
Boom!
The ck-robed man¡¯s back hit the ground.
He wanted to jump up, but to his horror, he realized that most of the bones in his body seemed to have been broken. He couldn¡¯t move at all.
He turned around and looked under the peach blossom tree.
There was a young man there.
The young man had a handsome face like peach blossoms. He was graceful and stood out like a light in the darkness.
When the ck-robed man looked over, the young man nced at him out of the corner of his eye. That one look frightened the ck-robed man!
It was Jun Linyuan!
Without any other thoughts, the ck-robed man turned around and wanted to escape!
However, before he could take another step, Jun Linyuan frowned and pointed at the ground. ¡°Stay there!¡±
With a flick of Jun Linyuan¡¯s finger, the man in the ck robe knelt on the ground and remained in that position.
It was as if his body couldn¡¯t move at all. Time seemed to have stopped.
Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan were already halfway through the battle.
During the first half of the battle, Feng Wu focused on defense. However, as Feng Wu gradually figured out Zuo Qingluan¡¯s moves, Zuo Qingluan had no choice but to switch to defense.
More importantly, Zuo Qingluan would use formations and inscriptions when she was fighting with others, which were very effective. However, Feng Wu had the upper hand when Zuo Qingluan tried to use the same techniques on her.
In terms of purebat ability, Feng Wu was used to fighting above her level. Zuo Qingluan had just reached Level 7 and wasn¡¯t familiar with using the spiritual essence yet.
The longer the battle went on, the more advantageous it would be for Feng Wu.
As a Level 6 Spiritual King, Feng Wu still managed to suppress Zuo Qingluan.
Boom!
Feng Wu punched Zuo Qingluan in the shoulder.
Zuo Qingluan had already been overwhelmed by Feng Wu, and now, Feng Wu took the opportunity to throw a punch at Zuo Qingluan, who had no choice but to take it!
Zuo Qingluan felt as if her left shoulder had copsed.
The sound of bones breaking rang out in her ears.
Her beautiful shoulder de was probably broken.
Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Wu. ¡°You must be so proud of yourself!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual King, and I¡¯m only a Level 6 one, but I¡¯ve cornered you. Why shouldn¡¯t I be proud of myself?¡±
Chapter 3378 - 3378 Do You Admit It? (3)
3378 Do You Admit It? (3)
Zuo Qingluan was furious.
Just then, Feng Wu punched Zuo Qingluan in the face.
This time, it affected the bridge of her nose!
Zuo Qingluan had a pretty nose. It was delicate and straight, giving her face a well-defined look. However, Feng Wu¡¯s punch almost broke her nose!
!!
Zuo Qingluan gasped.
That hurt!
Tears rolled down Zuo Qingluan¡¯s cheeks.
Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°Will you surrender?¡±
Zuo Qingluan said stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±
Not far away, the ck-robed man was already feeling sorry for Zuo Qingluan. Youngdy, what are you waiting for? Run for your life!
However, on second thought, with Jun Linyuan around, Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. The ck-robed man fell into despair.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan were in the middle of their fight. Feng Wu was so focused onpleting the eleventh trial, and Zuo Qingluan was so focused on defeating Feng Wu, that they didn¡¯t notice what was happening around them.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You said you would say those words!¡±
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Over my dead body!¡±
Feng Wu was annoyed.
This woman was so stubborn. When would Feng Wu ever finish the eleventh trial?
The more Feng Wu thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw herself at Zuo Qingluan; before Zuo Qingluan could react, she was on the ground.
Zuo Qingluan was pinned to the ground, and Feng Wu sat on her stomach. She pped Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Are you going to yield or not?!¡±
Zuo Qingluan was dumbfounded.
She never thought she would be in such a situation one day.
Before Zuo Qingluan could react, Feng Wu pped her again. ¡°Answer me!¡±
Feng Wu had every right to be angry.
Back then, everything had gone well for Feng Wu in the imperial capital, but Zuo Qingluan had been jealous of her True Phoenix Blood, which was superior to hers, and had yed a series of tricks on Feng Wu. As a result, Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful master was still unconscious in her storage space, and she didn¡¯t know when he would wake up.
As for Feng Wu¡¯s family, they were forced to move to Northern Border City. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation was also dyed.
Because of Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu¡¯s progress had been dyed for five years!
If she hadn¡¯t lost those five years, she might not be as strong as Jun Linyuan now, but her capability would at least be close to his!
The more Feng Wu thought about it, the angrier she got.
Zuo Qingluan, on the other hand, red at Feng Wu. ¡°You hit me? How dare you?!¡±
Feng Wu punched her. ¡°So what? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Zuo Qingluan smirked at Feng Wu¡¯s raised hand. ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll never know where your father is.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°My father is sitting in the general¡¯s mansion.¡±
Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your biological father.¡±
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked at Zuo Qingluan with expressionless eyes.
Zuo Qingluan snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where your biological father is?¡±
Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°Tell me.¡±
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I¡ Hm, what did you put in my mouth?!¡±
Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu in horror.
Because Feng Wu had stuffed a pill into her mouth while she was talking.
She wanted to spit it out, but Feng Wu grabbed her by the throat and let the pill roll down her throat. The pill took effect instantly.
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s head spun, and her vision got blurry.
Chapter 3379 - 3379 Do You Admit It? (4)
3379 Do You Admit It? (4)
¡°Truth pill¡ You!¡±
Zuo Qingluan struggled.
However, she realized Feng Wu was too strong!
Feng Wu¡¯s hands were like iron mps, and Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t fight back at all!
!!
Zuo Qingluan was in despair.
¡°Feng Wu¡ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Zuo Qingluan also had medical knowledge, so she knew how terrifying the truth pill was. It was a pill that could pry out all her secrets!
Sitting on top of Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu watched as the drug took effect. Only then did she get off Zuo Qingluan and sit down opposite her.
Zuo Qingluan had been resisting inwardly!
She told herself she couldn¡¯t let the truth pill control her.
She had too many secrets.
Where was the ck-robed man?
Wasn¡¯t he very powerful? Why didn¡¯t hee out? Did he run away?
Zuo Qingluan looked around, trying to find the man in the ck robe while she could still think straight.
Soon, she saw the teenager under the peach blossom tree.
She saw his handsome face and imposing aura, as well as the ck-robed man who knelt in front of him and didn¡¯t dare to move.
Zuo Qingluan met Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes.
At that moment¡
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mind went nk.
Feng Wu stared at her coldly. ¡°Is my biological father still alive?¡±
Zuo Qingluan was stunned and didn¡¯t respond.
Feng Wu stared at her and said in an unusually harsh tone, ¡°Is my biological father still alive?!¡±
Zuo Qingluan seemed to slowlye back to her senses. She wanted to say nothing, but under the effect of the truth pill, she couldn¡¯t control the words that came out of her throat.
She gritted her teeth. ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡±
Feng Wu was hugely relieved.
In fact, she had always had doubts in her heart all these years. How could her father disappear into thin air? Why had he never returned after so many years? Was he in trouble? Or was he already dead?
But Feng Wu never dared to say anything because her family had already agreed he was dead, and she didn¡¯t have any leads. It would only hurt her family more if she suggested he was still alive.
¡°Where is he?¡± Feng Wu stared so hard that the muscles at the corners of her eyes twitched.
Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t want to say anything!
She was trying her best to restrain herself!
But in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but tell Feng Wu, ¡°He¡¯s¡ on the¡ other side of the ocean¡¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°The other side of the ocean?! You mean a country on the other side of the ocean?!¡±
Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you¡ My master¡ I heard her talking to someone¡ about it¡¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What else did your master say?¡±
Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Your father is in¡ that country¡ He¡ You won¡¯t¡ want to know¡¡±
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. What did Zuo Qingluan mean by she wouldn¡¯t want to know?
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s willpower was beginning to return, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Feng Wu to ask about her father again. Hence, Feng Wu suddenly said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, do you admit that Jun Linyuan likes me?!¡±
As soon as she said that, the young man under the peach blossom tree froze!
The fearless crown prince was getting nervous!
Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingluan again. ¡°Do you admit it or not?!¡±
Zuo Qingluan felt like her head was being pricked with needles. She didn¡¯t want to admit it. She¡¯d rather die than admit it!
Chapter 3380 - 3380 The Crown Prince’s Girl (1)
3380 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (1)
But Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t control her mind.
She stared at Feng Wu, her eyes bulging.
In the end, she finally nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡ likes¡ you¡¡±
As soon as Zuo Qingluan said that, Feng Wu heard a scream in her head.
!!
¡°Argh ¡ª¡±
It was the fairy, who had been silent for a long time.
The fairy jumped up and down excitedly. ¡°She admitted it! She admitted it! She admitted it!
¡°She really admitted it! Our difficult eleventh trial is finally going to bepleted!¡±
Feng Wu was very nervous.
In the end, it wasn¡¯t the fairy who decided that the trial had beenpleted, but the system.
Sure enough, a few secondster, the system informed Feng Wu that the eleventh trial of the 12 Trials of Love had beenpleted.
Wow!
Feng Wu almost burst into tears.
Zuo Qingluan was such a stubborn girl. She just wouldn¡¯t admit it until right now. Feng Wu had been stuck on this trial for so long and almost couldn¡¯tplete it.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°You¡¯ve finally said it.¡±
Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan was gradually regaining her senses.
She was mentally strong, so she still remembered what Feng Wu had asked her.
Especially thest sentence.
Zuo Qingluan gave Feng Wu a suspicious look. ¡°Why do you care so much about what I think?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Do you have to get my approval whether the crown prince likes you or not? It¡¯s as if he can¡¯t like you without my permission.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless.
Who would have known the 12 Trials of Love would be so troublesome?
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I won¡¯t admit it now! The crown prince doesn¡¯t even like you!¡±
Feng Wu looked at Zuo Qingluan as if thetter had lost her mind. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you want to admit it or not. You¡¯re taking yourself too seriously.¡±
The eleventh trial had beenpleted, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to indulge Zuo Qingluan anymore.
She smiled. ¡°A conspiracy with the Dongsang Kingdom? Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯re quite bold. How dare you collude with the enemy?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Zuo Qingluan denied it.
Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Do you think you can still deny it?¡±
Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re ndering me!¡±
Feng Wu waved the Spiritual Fossil Stone in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I have a Spiritual Fossil Stone? I recorded everything that happened between you and the ck-robed man.¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face went pale. She gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you were like this!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Why? Did you think I would be the same Feng Wu who didn¡¯t dare say anything after the Zuo family destroyed my True Phoenix Blood?¡±
Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll expose your crimes in front of everyone. You¡¯ll tell the world what you did to me back then.¡±
Zuo Qingluan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You have to.¡±
Zuo Qingluan looked at Feng Wu and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±
With that, Zuo Qingluan slowly backed away.
Feng Wu said, ¡°This is the west mountain. Where can you go?¡±
As soon as she said that, there was an explosion!
White light surrounded Zuo Qingluan.
A thick white mist covered dozens of square meters around Zuo Qingluan.
Feng Wu took a deep breath; the air was so spicy that she almost burst into tears.
It was an escape bomb; only a Spiritual Saint could produce one with their spiritual essence. How could Zuo Qingluan have one?
Chapter 3381 - 3381 The Crown Prince’s Girl (2)
3381 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (2)
However, the next second ¡ª
There was a loud thump.
Zuo Qingluan, who was flying in the air, was dragged back by a huge force, just like what happened to the ck-robed man from before.
Zuo Qingluan was in the air, and she wanted to rush forward, but she felt as if someone was pulling her back. She couldn¡¯t resist!
!!
Boom!
Like the ck-robed man, Zuo Qingluannded on her back and smashed a hole in the ground.
Feng Wu finally saw the teenager under the peach blossom tree.
His face was like a peach blossom as he leaned in a rxed manner against the tree trunk. He held his sword in his arms and looked carefree.
Amidst the falling petals, the teenager raised his eyebrows and looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. His eyes were like deep pools.
It felt like there were a thousand words in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know where to begin.
Their eyes met, and time seemed to stop at that moment.
Feng Wu was dumbfounded.
Jun Linyuan?
Jun Linuyuan?!
When did he arrive?
What did he hear?
Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix, who was standing not far behind Jun Linyuan.
Little Phoenix covered its face with its wings and only dared to peek at Feng Wu through them.
Seeing the look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face, Feng Wu knew exactly what had happened. Jun Linyuan must have heard it!
She wanted to roll over the ground with her hands over her head.
How embarrassing!
Feng Wu flushed and couldn¡¯t look Jun Linyuan in the eye. She wanted to turn around and leave!
In fact, that was exactly what she did.
¡°You don¡¯t want this person anymore?¡±
Seeing how shy she was, the crown prince was in a good mood.
Zuo Qingluan had never seen Jun Linyuan like this before! Also, what did he mean by ¡°this person¡±? Didn¡¯t she have a name?! Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t want to get up again.
One of Feng Wu¡¯s biggest strengths was her thick skin.
After the initial awkwardness, she quickly convinced herself it was fine.
In any case, she hadn¡¯t been speaking her mind. She had tricked Zuo Qingluan in order toplete the eleventh trial. So what if Jun Linyuan heard it?
After mentally preparing herself, although she was still a little embarrassed, she felt much better.
Feng Wu ran up to Jun Linyuan and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re here.¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at the girl in front of him. Seeing that her fair and slender neck was red, he was very satisfied. She must be abashed.
However, the more satisfied Jun Linyuan was, the more serious his expression became. Hence, he nodded and hummed faintly.
Feng Wu looked past Zuo Qingluan and saw the ck-robed man kneeling on the ground. She was instantly enlightened. ¡°This man is a spy from Dongsang! He was lying in ambush in Nest! I suspect that he¡¯s Elder Dai!¡±
She looked up with a serious look in her eyes. ¡°I saw him give Zuo Qingluan special blood. The special blood allowed Zuo Qingluan to advance from a Level 2 to a Level 7 Spiritual King. That¡¯s a terrifying breakthrough!¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t care at first, but he frowned when he heard what Feng Wu said.
Level 2 to Level 7? If the Dongsang Kingdom used special blood to mass produce Level 7 Spiritual King warriors, the consequences would be serious.
Because of themotion, many people wereing this way.
The general wasn¡¯t here, and Mr. Lu was recuperating, so Mr. Xu, who was in charge of the Magical Equipment Division, and Elder Dongfang came.
Chapter 3382 - 3382 The Crown Prince’s Girl (3)
3382 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (3)
In addition, Elder Qing, the person in charge of the West Mountain Magical Equipment Division, Elder Yin, the head of the Armed Forces Department, Elder Wu, the other head of the department, and Elder Wang, the newly promoted Level-9 inscription master, all came out.
Elder Wang was none other than Master Wang, whom Feng Wu had known before.
Everyone gathered together and surrounded this ce.
¡°Who is making a racket here?¡± Elder Qing shouted when he arrived!
Mr. Xu was talking to Jun Linyuan when he heard that. Frowning, he retorted, ¡°Qing Mu, you¡¯re finally here.¡±
Qing Mu was Mr. Xu¡¯s direct subordinate.
Hence, when he heard Mr. Xu¡¯s words, he quickly knelt on one knee with a terrified expression.
¡°Greet the crown prince.¡± Mr. Xu said solemnly.
The crown prince? The legendary invincible Jun Linyuan?
Elder Qing had always been in charge of the Magical Equipment Division and had never been outside. That was why he had never met Jun Linyuan before. Hearing Mr. Xu¡¯s words, Elder Qing immediately knelt down and bowed to the future emperor.
Jun Linyuan frowned and gave him a stern look.
With just a nce, Elder Qing felt his scalp tingle. His entire body stiffened, and a chill ran down his spine!
The crown prince wasn¡¯t angry when he gave out that energy, but he was even more dignified than His Majesty before he took the throne. It was really terrifying. Sweat covered Elder Qing¡¯s forehead.
When Qing Mu knelt long enough, the crown prince said calmly, ¡°Qing Mu, is it?¡±
¡°Yes, yes¡¡± Elder Qing was ranked first in the Magical Equipment Division, but he didn¡¯t dare raise his head in front of Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan continued his conversation with Mr. Xu.
The more Mr. Xu listened, the more he frowned. ¡°Really? If there¡¯s really a spy from Dongsang who has such a high position and we haven¡¯t found out yet, I¡¯m afraid a lot of our internal information has been stolen.¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened.
He wasn¡¯t worried about anything else. The only thing he cared about was if the Dongsang Kingdom found out it was Feng Wu who was causing trouble, they would target her in the future, which could be very troublesome.
There was nothing in this world that he couldn¡¯t lose, except her.
Standing right in front of Mr. Xu, Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s Elder Dai. I¡¯m sure of it!¡±
As she spoke, Feng Wu pointed at the ck-robed man, who was still kneeling before Jun Linyuan.
Everyone had been paying attention to Jun Linyuan, but when Feng Wu said that, they all turned to look at her.
Mr. Xu and Elder Dongfang were fine, but the people from the Magical Equipment Division were as shocked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw Feng Wu.
Her?
Master Wang was the first to recognize Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
How dare this girl point at an honorable elder!
Thebative elders were at least Spiritual Overlords.
¡°How dare you! ¡± Elder Yin of the Magical Equipment Division snapped at Feng Wu.
Before Feng Wu could react, the crown prince red at Elder Yin.
Ssss!
Elder Yin felt his vision go dark, and he fell to his knees. He didn¡¯t know what had happened.
¡°Your Royal Highness, please spare his life.¡± Mr. Xu pleaded to Jun Linyuan.
¡°Hmph!¡± The crown prince snorted arrogantly.
Elder Yin, who had reprimanded Feng Wu, felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if he had just walked out of death¡¯s door and crawled out of a mountain of corpses. He was dumbfounded.
However, he didn¡¯t dare say anything else. Even the way he looked at Feng Wu had changed.
Chapter 3383 - 3383 The Crown Prince’s Girl (4)
3383 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (4)
Mr. Xu suggested, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be resolved anytime soon. It¡¯ste at night outside, and the fog is thick. Why don¡¯t we go to the Magical Equipment Division and deal with it there?¡±
Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t interested in such things. He grabbed Feng Wu and was about to leave.
However, Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and looked at him with her bright ck eyes.
After spending so much time with Feng Wu, the crown prince understood everything. The girl wanted to get involved.
Well¡
The crown prince, who had never cared about anyone else¡¯s feelings, now had someone to indulge.
Seeing the mist on the girl¡¯s hair, Jun Linyuan asked in resignation, ¡°Why do you like to meddle with other people¡¯s matters?¡±
Feng Wu stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not meddling! He¡¯s an elder and a spy!¡±
However, in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, he was just an elder.
He could easily finish a Spiritual Overlord with one strike.
Feng Wu was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat ,and she was even stomping her feet in anger. Seeing this, the crown prince was amused. ¡°Alright. If you want to watch the show, I¡¯ll let you stay.¡±
After that, he turned to look at Mr. Xu. His expression changed instantly, and he said with a grim look in his eyes, ¡°Go to the Magical Equipment Division.¡±
Mr. Xu was already used to the crown prince treating him differently. He rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t feel offended.
Elder Dongfang¡¯s attention was on the ck-robed man. If he was really Elder Dai¡ She tended to think that wasn¡¯t the case.
Elder Dongfang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Elder Dai.¡±
After saying that, Elder Dongfang disappeared on the spot.
The ones who were truly shocked were the people from the Magical Equipment Division.
Many people in the division had met Feng Wu before.
Elder Yin, Elder Wu, and Master Wang had all met Feng Wu. Elder Qing, was the only exception because he had been cultivating.
The three people who had met Feng Wu were all shocked.
When Aunt Qing tried to let Feng Wu join Master Duanmu, Elder Wu turned them down.
Master Wang had be a Level-9 inscription master under Feng Wu¡¯s guidance, but he had never dreamed Feng Wu would be so close to the crown prince!
For a moment, everyone had mixed feelings, but no one let their emotions show.
As renowned masters, they had to maintain their calm appearance.
Elder Yin went to move the ck-robed man, while Zuo Qingluan¡
Elder Qing called for Aunt Qing, who carried Zuo Qingluan inside.
Aunt Qing was surprised to see Feng Wu. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡±
After that, Aunt Qing winked at Feng Wu. She had kept it a secret for the past three days, and no one knew Feng Wu had gone out.
Seeing that Aunt Qing was talking to Feng Wu as if thetter were a neighbor, Elder Qing broke out in a sweat.
He didn¡¯t want to be scolded by the crown prince like what happened to Elder Yin!
Therefore, Elder Qing pulled Aunt Qing hard, telling her to shut up and not cause trouble for him.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t see what Elder Qing was doing behind her back. She greeted Aunt Qing with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Aunt Qing.¡±
Aunt Qing said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
After that, Aunt Qing walked up to Feng Wu and carried Zuo Qingluan over her shoulder as she chatted with Feng Wu.
The poor crown prince was pushed aside by Aunt Qing and left behind.
The surrounding people looked at Elder Qing in horror!
They gestured for him to look at the crown prince¡¯s face.
Elder Qing saw the look on the crown prince¡¯s face. It was really ugly.
Chapter 3384 - 3384 The Crown Prince’s Maid (1)
3384 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (1)
Elder Qing hurried over and dragged Aunt Qing away. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going. Don¡¯t you know His Royal Highness is here?¡±
His Royal Highness?
Aunt Qing turned around and saw the handsome teenager walking next to Feng Wu. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Is this our crown prince?¡±
Elder Qing quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Shut up!¡±
The group of people quickly walked to the Magical Equipment Division.
The hall was brightly lit.
Master Duanmu was studying the inscription propeller. When he heard his disciple Ji Ying¡¯s report, he didn¡¯t want to join in the fun.
However, Ji Ying was very excited. ¡°Master! The crown prince! The crown prince is here!¡±
His Royal Highness?
That unparalleled youth?
As proud as Master Duanmu was, he knew he had no right to be arrogant in front of a genius like Jun Linyuan. He put down the inscription propeller, changed his clothes, straightened them, and hurried out.
In the spacious hall, the crown prince sat down with Feng Wu next to him.
On the crown prince¡¯s left were Mr. Xu, Elder Yin and Elder Wu, who led the inscription masters.
On the crown prince¡¯s left were Elder Qing, Aunt Qing and Master Wang.
The ck-robed man and Zuo Qingluan knelt in the center.
The ck-robed man was immobilized by the crown prince.
However, Zuo Qingluan could move.
She was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered. She wished she could bury herself in the ground.
This was so humiliating!
She was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce and the most prestigious woman in the empire. No other woman in the world was more honorable than her, but now, she was kneeling here like a stray dog.
The humiliation!
¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ll make you pay for everything I went through today!¡± Zuo Qingluan screamed in her head.
At that moment, Master Duanmu and his disciple, Ji Ying, were running toward the crowd.
Master Duanmu looked at the lineup and immediately stood silently on the left.
Ji Ying followed closely behind his master.
He raised his head and secretly looked at the young man at the top. With just one nce, Ji Ying realized how terrifying the crown prince was. Even from so far away, Ji Ying didn¡¯t dare look at Jun Linyuan a second time.
Because he respected Jun Linyuan so much, Ji Ying didn¡¯t notice the girl in the red dress standing next to the crown prince.
Master Wang¡¯s disciples also arrived.
They were Wang Zhiheng, Mo Ziming, Yue Ban, Dong Chen and Li Erchen.
Wang Zhiheng had told his junior brothers that they were only allowed to listen from afar and to not make a single sound. Hence, they all lowered their heads and stole one nce at Jun Linyuan from the corner of their eyes before looking down at the two people kneeling in the middle of the hall.
The huge hall was brightly lit, and there were many people, but it was so silent that one would be able to hear a pin drop.
No one spoke at first.
Feng Wu cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m the witness. Let me go first. I saw this ck-robed man with Zuo Qingluan, and he gave her special blood for her cultivation. Zuo Qingluan was only a Level 2 Spiritual King at first.¡±
Mr. Xu nodded. ¡°I can vouch for that.¡±
Mr. Xu had always thought Zuo Qingluan was a genius, so he had been paying attention to her.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But now you can see how strong Zuo Qingluan is.¡±
¡°She¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual King,¡± Elder Qing said quickly.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Zuo Qingluan went from Level 2 to Level 7 overnight. Aren¡¯t you curious about that?¡±
Chapter 3385 - 3385 The Crown Prince’s Maid (2)
3385 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (2)
Everyone looked at Feng Wu curiously. Of course, they were intrigued!
A few people in the crowd were shocked!
Among them, Ji Ying and Wang Zhiheng were the most astonished.
Ji Ying had taken a fancy to Feng Wu and wanted to make her one of his concubines.
!!
Wang Zhiheng liked Feng Wu too and wanted to marry her.
When they saw the lively girl in a red dress standing next to the proud crown prince, they thought she was the crown prince¡¯s maid.
Ji Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was so good at inscriptions. If he could work with his master and get some credit for the research of the fighter jets, he could beg the crown prince for permission to marry the crown prince¡¯s maid.
Wang Zhiheng had the same n.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about them at all. She was only looking at Zuo Qingluan, who was kneeling in the middle of the room, with a mocking look in her eyes.
Seeing Zuo Qingluan lower her head and flush in humiliation, Feng Wu smirked.
Did she feel humiliated now?
Six years ago, after Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was crippled, she had fallen from heaven to hell. She had suffered more than this.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s subordinates were all influential figures in the outside world.
Feng Wu was only a Level 6 Spiritual King.
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t show any fear in front of these big shots.
¡°It was because of this.¡± Feng Wu handed over the porcin bottle. ¡°This is thetest special blood developed by the Dongsang Kingdom. The blood can instantly modify and improve one¡¯s cultivation.¡±
Many people looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Why should they believe her?
However, Jun Linyuan and Mr. Xu believed Feng Wu.
Feng Wu had proven to them that she was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner.
Someone stepped forward from the crowd. It was Master Wang.
Master Wang gave Feng Wu a brooding look. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a look? I¡¯m a Supreme Level medicine refiner.¡±
After Master Wang¡¯s beloved woman was poisoned to death, he had studied medicine diligently and gradually became a Supreme Level medicine refiner. It was just that many people didn¡¯t know about it.
They didn¡¯t know he was so talented.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
Master Wang took the potion.
There was still some medicinal liquid left in the bottle.
The medicinal liquid was a faint golden color, and it gave off a feeling of boundless power. Master Wang carefully took a drop of the medicine and poured it on his palm. After careful observation, he found that the spiritual essence particles inside seemed to be exploding.
Master Wang could feel it, but he couldn¡¯t describe the feeling.
He recounted his observation and added his own opinion. ¡°I think Miss Feng Wu is right. The golden liquid might increase one¡¯s spiritual essence in a short period of time, but there would probably be repercussions.¡±
Master Wang had mixed feelings when he saw Feng Wu.
Who would have thought this girl had such a powerful patron? That was the crown prince! With His Royal Highness around, no one in the world could bully her.
Master Wang had done Feng Wu a favor, but someone in the crowd frowned.
Master Duanmu had always regarded Master Wang as a thorn in his side. Seeing that Master Wang had be a Level 9 inscription master, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. Now, he saw the crown prince nod at Master Wang as if he agreed with thetter. How could Master Duanmu stand it?!
Chapter 3386 - 3386 The Crown Prince’s Maid (3)
3386 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (3)
Master Duanmu felt that if he didn¡¯t defeat his junior brother for good, thetter might really rece him in the future. In terms of talent, Master Wang was just as good as Master Duanmu.
Thinking this, Master Duanmu immediately stood up and said to Master Wang in a reprimanding tone, ¡°Junior Brother, is your old habit acting up again?! You¡¯re jumping to conclusions without any evidence. What did our master teach you back then? Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡±
Master Wang didn¡¯t know what to say.
Master Duanmu was the senior brother. It was only right for him to reprimand his junior brother. No one could say anything about it.
However, their master used to reprimand Duanmu all the time back then for his arrogance. It had never been Master Wang.
However, Master Wang wasn¡¯t good with words. When reprimanded by Master Duanmu, he stood there stiffly, his face flushed red, but he couldn¡¯t say anything in return.
This was the disadvantage of an honest person not knowing how to quarrel.
Feng Wu frowned when she saw Master Duanmu¡¯s reaction. She darted a look at him and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±
Master Duanmu didn¡¯t think much of Feng Wu.
She was just a maid who served the crown prince. She didn¡¯t have the right to express her feelings. Master Duanmu was a Level 9 inscription master who was about to develop a fighter jet! Even a hundred maids like her couldn¡¯tpare with him!
The arrogant Master Duanmu walked up and snatched the medicine from Feng Wu¡¯s hand.
Master Wang noticed how the crown prince¡¯s face darkened.
Elder Yin wanted to remind Master Duanmu to watch his attitude toward Feng Wu. However, Master Duanmu was so immersed in the tion of his impending invention that he couldn¡¯t take the hint.
Master Duanmu¡¯s talent in medicine was also inferior to Master Wang¡¯s, so his perception of the medicinal liquid was slightly worse than Master Wang¡¯s.
Master Wang could sense the explosion inside the spiritual essence particles, but Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t.
¡°There¡¯s nothing special about this liquid. You¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡± Master Duanmu rejected Master Wang¡¯s deduction and said to Jun Linyuan with cupped fists, ¡°Your Royal Highness, my junior brother has always been arrogant and full of lies since he was young. It¡¯s our fault for not teaching him well enough, and he makes a fool of himself.¡±
The crown prince stared at Master Duanmu with a brooding expression, which chilled Master Duanmu. He felt that the crown prince¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives and could see the truth in the darkness, which made Master Duanmu feel guilty.
Master Duanmu didn¡¯t dare meet the crown prince¡¯s eyes again. He lowered his head.
For a moment, everyone fell silent, waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s decision.
However, the crown prince didn¡¯t say anything, which was a terrifying thing.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Actually, what¡¯s there to argue about? Aunt Qing, can you go to the kitchen and fetch a hen and a rabbit?¡±
Aunt Qing quickly agreed.
Soon, Aunt Qing returned. Apart from the hen and rabbit, she also brought three other types of wild animals.
Everyone knew Feng Wu was going to do an experiment in front of everyone.
Master Wang frowned. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough medicinal liquid.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough medicine, but there¡¯s enough blood. Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Zuo?¡±
Zuo Qingluan cursed inwardly and stared at Feng Wu with hatred in her eyes. She would make Feng Wu pay a thousand times for what she had done today! Zuo Qingluan swore a blood oath!
¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Master Wang agreed with Feng Wu right away. ¡°As long as these creatures grow stronger, it means the special blood does exist, and Miss Zuo did drink it.¡±
Chapter 3387 - 3387 The Crown Prince’s Maid (4)
3387 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (4)
How could Zuo Qingluan say no?
Now that she was a prisoner, she had no ability to resist at all, and could only let Aunt Qing take her blood.
Aunt Qing fed the five portions of blood to the five animals.
The hen exploded and died on the spot.
The rabbit paused for a few seconds before exploding and dying.
After that, the hound also exploded.
The cheetah swayed and bled from its mouth, but it remained standing.
The leopard rolled around in pain. In the end, its strength really increased by a lot.
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was ashen, and she had nothing else to say.
Master Wang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That shows that this special blood can indeed increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time. It really is a terrifying thing.¡±
But how could Master Duanmu admit it?
Admitting it would mean he had lost.
His usation of Master Wang would make him look like an idiot.
Hence, Master Duanmu smirked. ¡°How dare you say that when you¡¯ve only experimented on animals? How dare you make such a joke in front of the crown prince? What if the crown prince wasn¡¯t here? Wouldn¡¯t you look more ridiculous than you already do?!¡±
Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu as if he were an idiot.
Since Master Duanmu wouldn¡¯t stop when he still could, Feng Wu didn¡¯t mind pping him in the face.
Master Wang was once again infuriated by how Master Duanmu distorted the truth.
However, the honest Master Wang could only tremble in anger. His face was ashen, but he couldn¡¯t say anything in retort.
Feng Wu sighed on Master Wang¡¯s behalf and said calmly, ¡°Actually, we can try Zuo Qingluan¡¯s blood on humans.¡±
Master Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right!
¡°Yes, we can try it on humans! That¡¯s a great idea!¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡±
Zuo Qingluan was furious. What did they think her blood was?!
She had such precious blood, yet they were using it whenever they wanted. It was unbelievable!
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at her, and gave Aunt Qing instructions once again.
Aunt Qing was so happy that Feng Wu paid so much attention to her. This way, she was able to stand out in front of so many big shots. Aunt Qing was ted. This was something she could brag about for the rest of her life!
Hence, Aunt Qing quickly walked out. When she returned, there were five people behind her.
Aunt Qing said to Feng Wu, ¡°We don¡¯t have any Spiritual Kings here, and these are all Spiritual Lords. They range from Level 1 to Level 5. I wonder if that¡¯ll work.¡±
Aunt Qing hadn¡¯t received much education, but she was the street-smart type. She could tell that the crown prince was the most important person present; even Mr. Xu had to show him respect.
But the crown prince didn¡¯t reciprocate, and he was only nice to Feng Wu. Aunt Qing immediately knew what was going on.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Sure. Give them five more portions of blood. Don¡¯t let them have too much.¡±
Aunt Qing nodded and immediately went to carry out the order.
Elder Yin looked at Elder Qing strangely.
Elder Qing couldn¡¯t begin to describe how he felt.
He had thought Aunt Qing, who was like a bumpkin, would be useless to him, but to his surprise, she had caught the eye of the crown prince¡¯s sweetheart. Did he have to cozy up to his wife now?
These five Spiritual Lords sat in a row on the ground.
Soon, they really made a breakthrough.
However¡
Chapter 3388 - 3388 Proof (1)
3388 Proof (1)
The five of them sat in a row on the ground and began to cultivate.
All eyes were on them.
Would they be able to make a breakthrough?
If they really did, didn¡¯t that mean they had found a shortcut?
No one¡¯s expression changed, but they all had their own ns.
Rumble¡
Someone made a breakthrough!
Everyone looked at the first person!
That person was the strongest, and his breakthrough speed was also the fastest. Therefore, he broke through by one level in an instant!
Many people¡¯s eyes lit up.
Aunt Qing covered her mouth and sighed. ¡°Gosh! He really did it!¡±
Soon, that person made another breakthrough!
Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.
They were so envious!
In such a short period of time, this Level 5 Spiritual Lord had made two consecutive breakthroughs!
He was a Level 7 Spiritual Lord now!
It was as if he were on a rocket ride!
¡°Gosh! I didn¡¯t know that was possible!¡±
The people standing on the right were rtively calm. However, those on the left were from the Military Academy, and they were already discussing excitedly.
Master Duanmu¡¯s eyes turned red!
He had never had the energy to cultivate, so his cultivation level had never been as high as the others. If this method worked, even if this medicinal liquid was very expensive, he had to get it!
Master Duanmu¡¯s disciple, Ji Ying, had the same n.
With a buzz, the Level 7 Spiritual Lord broke through again.
Even Elder Qing couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore.
He was excited. ¡°Yes! We can make breakthroughs with this liquid! The Junwu Empire can create as many masters as we want! Oh my god, this is unbelievable!¡±
He wasn¡¯t the only one who was excited. Many people were as thrilled as he was.
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was ashen.
These people stared at her like hungry wolves, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and bleed her dry!
She was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce!
She was a phoenix, but these people were treating her like amon hen!
But Feng Wu only frowned.
She said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±
Jun Linyuan nced at her.
Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°In this world, a person¡¯s ability should grow in an orderly manner. If one can make breakthroughs at an unlimited speed, they¡¯ll have to pay a terrible price, probably with their life.¡±
Master Duanmu nced at her disdainfully and reprimanded her. ¡°Nonsense!¡±
However, that was all he had time to say.
Boom!
The first test subject, who was about to reach Level 9, exploded!
The explosion of spiritual essence inside a cultivator¡¯s body was a terrifying thing.
Not only would his meridians be destroyed, it would also affect his surroundings.
Fortunately, Mr. Xu had long realized something was wrong, and had set up a thin protective shield around the first cultivator.
Right after the protective shield was formed, the first cultivator exploded.
His entire body was a bloody mess, and his meridians were broken¡
Master Wang went up in a hurry to check his breathing. In the end, he looked up and shook his head at Jun Linyuan. ¡°He¡¯s¡ dead.¡±
Dead?!
Did he explode and die because he made breakthroughs too quickly?
Aunt Qing rubbed her chest. ¡°Fortunately, Miss Feng Wu told me beforehand that he might explode and die. That¡¯s why the five people I brought here are all on death row.¡±
Chapter 3389 - 3389 Proof (2)
3389 Proof (2)
Feng Wu looked at Aunt Qing curiously. She didn¡¯t know there were prisoners on death row here.
Aunt Qing nodded and told Feng Wu in a low voice that Nest¡¯s prison was nearby.
The first test subject exploded and died, instantly making everyone calm down a little.
Soon, the second Spiritual King began his cultivation.
!!
His potential was even stronger than the first one. He broke through four times in one go, but in the end, he also exploded and died.
Thankfully, Mr. Xu had learned his lesson. Each test subject was wrapped in a protective shield, so the explosion of their spiritual essence wouldn¡¯t affect the people around them.
The third¡ the fourth¡ the fifth¡
Apart from thest person who broke through two levels in one go and injured his foundation, the other four people all exploded and died. This sess rate¡
Even Zuo Qingluan¡¯s hair stood on end, let alone the others.
She turned around and stared angrily at the ck-robed man!
If not for her good luck, she would have exploded and died!
She would have been dead by now!
The crown prince frowned at the mess.
Aunt Qing reacted quickly. She called for someone to clean up. In just a short while, the ground was already clean and spotless, as if nothing had happened.
No one made a sound.
The change from ecstasy to disappointment was so drastic that everyone had yet to recover from it.
Feng Wu stepped forward and stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Do those four people prove that Zuo Qingluan drank the special blood? Does this prove that Zuo Qingluan has a close rtionship with Dongsang?¡±
Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°Why should that prove anything? Yes, I did take some special blood, but who can prove that it came from the Dongsang Kingdom?! Feng Wu, you can¡¯t frame me!¡±
Feng Wu smiled and looked at Mr. Xu. ¡°Why would I frame you? Mr. Xu, why don¡¯t you check her spiritual essence?¡±
Master Duanmu sneered inwardly. Mr. Xu was an important figure. Why would he listen to a maid?
However¡
Mr. Xu did as Feng Wu said, although he still didn¡¯t agree with Feng Wu out loud in public.
Mr. Xu had been dealing with the Dongsang Kingdom for so many years that he knew the energy of the Dongsang Kingdom very well.
Zuo Qingluan had hidden her energy well, but it was basically useless in front of a master like Mr. Xu. She couldn¡¯t hide anything from him.
Mr. Xu not only examined Zuo Qingluan, but also the fifth test subject.
At the same time, he also thoroughly examined the ck-robed man!
In the end, Mr. Xu took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, his gaze was as sharp as a de!
¡°All three of them carry the scent of the Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯s very faint, but I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Mr. Xu frowned and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why is that?¡±
Feng Wu sighed. ¡°The fifth test subject has it because of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s blood, so he can be ruled out. However, Zuo Qingluan and this ck-robed man are definitely spies of the Dongsang Kingdom.
¡°The only thing we need to prove now is the identity of this ck-robed man. First of all, let me tell you my guess,¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°I suspect this ck-robed man is Elder Dai, the one in charge of the Disciplinary Hall in the Council of Elders of the Military Academy.¡±
Chapter 3390 - 3390 Proof (3)
3390 Proof (3)
¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Mr. Xu was the first to deny Feng Wu¡¯s suggestion as he said bluntly, ¡°Elder Dai is from the Junwu Empire. I reviewed his file and checked his energy myself. There¡¯s no mistake!¡±
With Jun Linyuan in the middle, the people on the left were mostly from the Imperial College or had remained neutral, while the people on the left were from the Military Academy.
Hence, when Feng Wu said that the ck-robed man was an elder of the Military Academy, they were displeased. She was defaming the Military Academy!
Hence, they all stood up and agreed with Mr. Xu!
!!
Elder Yin was more reserved. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Feng Wu is making wild guesses and ndering the Military Academy. That¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡±
Elder Wu was infuriated. ¡°Your Royal Highness, everyone in the Military Academy has fought bravely to protect our country. Miss Feng Wu is humiliating us by saying those things!¡±
Master Duanmu took a look and decided to join them.
Besides, he was a Level 9 inscription master and held a high position, so Master Duanmu believed the crown prince would show him some respect.
Hence, Master Duanmu stepped forward and bowed to Jun Linyuan with a pained look on his face. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this troublesome girl is like a demon. She¡¯s trying to confuse the public and destroy all the glory of the Military Academy.
¡°So many heroes in the Military Academy have sacrificed their lives for this honor!
¡°Your Royal Highness, if word of this gets out, the soldiers will be terrified. Your Royal Highness, please kill this demon to appease the anger of the heroic spirits in the Military Academy!¡±
With that said, Master Duanmu knelt down and banged his forehead on the ground.
Master Duanmu was trying to use the crown prince to do his dirty work.
Master Duanmu finally found out that Feng Wu was the reason why Master Wang had be a Level 9 inscription master.
So, how could Master Duanmu not hate Feng Wu?
Now that he had such a good opportunity, of course, he would make good use of it.
Mr. Xu was dumbfounded.
To be honest, he was just used to opposing Feng Wu. Deep down, he admired Feng Wu a little.
But why did Master Duanmu suddenly want to kill Feng Wu?
Feng Wu, who was standing next to Jun Linyuan, was dumbfounded. What Master Duanmu said was so hrious! How could hepare her to a demon?
Feng Wu walked away from Jun Linyuan, walked up to Master Duanmu, and stared at him.
Master Duanmu held his head high and puffed out his chest. He wasn¡¯t afraid!
Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Master Duanmu, you¡¯ve found out Master Wang became a Level 9 inscription master because of my advice, haven¡¯t you?¡±
Master Duanmu snorted arrogantly and remained silent.
Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you hate me and want to use this as an excuse to get Jun Linyuan to kill me, right?¡±
Jun Linyuan?
Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t believe a maid had called the crown prince by his full name.
Feng Wu gave Master Duanmu a mocking look and smirked. ¡°But I¡¯ll prove to you how stupid you are!¡±
Feng Wu had two options now.
The first option was simple. She could go up to Jun Linyuan right now, sit down on hisp, and give him a kiss in front of everyone. That would ensure that Master Duanmu would fall to the ground in fear and stop acting like a clown.
Chapter 3391 - 3391 Proof (4)
3391 Proof (4)
The second option was to prove that the ck-robed man was Elder Dai, and p everyone in the face with the truth.
Without a doubt, Feng Wu chose the second option.
She walked up to the ck-robed man and waved her hand!
The mask on the ck-robed man¡¯s face cracked!
!!
Mr. Xu and the others looked at the ck-robed man!
Was the ck-robed man really Elder Dai?!
However, when they saw his face¡
Mr. Xu heaved a sigh of relief, and so did Master Duanmu and the others.
Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Is that Elder Dai¡¯s face? Why doesn¡¯t it look like him?¡±
Elder Yin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not Elder Dai. I¡¯m familiar with him. He doesn¡¯t look like that.¡±
Elder Wu also said, ¡°It¡¯s not Elder Dai.¡±
Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu again. ¡°You keep saying the ck-robed man is Elder Dai and that he¡¯s a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom. You have the proof now. He¡¯s not Elder Dai!
¡°Feng Wu, just because you work for the crown prince doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want! You can¡¯t nder Elder Dai like this!
¡°What are you going to do about this?¡±
Master Wang and the others were worried about Feng Wu.
If he wasn¡¯t Elder Dai, what was Feng Wu going to do now? She had insisted Elder Dai was a traitor.
Many people felt embarrassed for Feng Wu.
Aunt Qing was worried about what would happen.
Right now, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as embarrassed as everyone thought. She stared at the man in the ck robe and smiled.
¡°You¡¯re so proud of yourself now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve fooled everyone? Do you think I¡¯ve lost this game?
¡°But have you forgotten? I¡¯m also an expert in disguise.
¡°Your little tricks may work on others, but do you think you can fool me?¡±
The ck-robed man looked smug at first, but his expression changed a little.
However, he soon calmed down and didn¡¯t respond to Feng Wu¡¯s words at all.
Feng Wu smiled. Before anyone could react, she raised her hand.
She ripped the human skin mask off of Elder Dai¡¯s face.
Seeing the mask in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, everyone became tense.
Those standing on Jun Linyuan¡¯s left were happy for Feng Wu, but those from the Military Academy frowned.
Apart from wearing a strange mask, this ck-robed man also had a human skin mask stuck to his face. He was really careful.
So, was he really Elder Dai?!
Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside.
Everyone turned around and saw Elder Dongfang walking toward them. Behind her was a tall, burly middle-aged man.
Everyone immediately recognized that man.
¡°Elder Dai!¡±
¡°Elder Dongfang is here with Elder Dai!¡±
¡°Since the real Elder Dai is here, who¡¯s the one kneeling there?¡±
Everyone was shocked.
When they looked at Feng Wu again, their eyes were full of pride and arrogance.
Elder Dongfang went up to Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Elder Dai is here.¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at Elder Dai, whom Elder Dongfang had brought with him. His expression didn¡¯t change. He gave the neer a meaningful look before turning to Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Chapter 3392 - 3392 The Real One (1)
3392 The Real One (1)
¡°What¡¯s the point of that question? Feng Wu is obviously wrong!¡± Many people thought so.
The crown prince had obviously taken Feng Wu¡¯s side.
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Master Duanmu stepped forward. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu very decisive when she tore off the human skin mask? Come on. Turn that ck-robed man around and let us see if he¡¯s Elder Dai.¡±
The ck-robed man turned around on his own.
!!
Everyone was surprised to see his face.
He looked like Elder Dai from behind, but his face looked nothing like the real one.
Master Duanmuughed out loud. ¡°Elder Dai? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡±
Everyone saw the ck-robed man¡¯s face. Although they didn¡¯tugh as loudly as Master Duanmu, they still had their own thoughts.
Feng Wu had imed that the ck-robed man was Elder Dai, but it turned out the real Elder Dai was standing right in front of them. The ck-robed man¡¯s mask had been torn off, and he wasn¡¯t Elder Dai at all.
Feng Wu was deep in thought.
Could it be that the ck-robed man wasn¡¯t Elder Dai? No, something was wrong.
Feng Wu turned to look at Elder Dai, who was standing next to Elder Dongfang. Elder Dai smiled at Feng Wu and stood still.
Feng Wu whispered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ear.
Jun Linyuan shook his head at her.
Feng Wu immediately knew what she had to do.
She walked away from Jun Linyuan with her hands behind her back and circled around Elder Dai, rubbing her chin as she walked.
Elder Dai smirked and let Feng Wu size him up.
Master Duanmu sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°No matter how stubborn you are, you have to ept the truth. It¡¯s been proven that Elder Dai isn¡¯t¡¡±
With a loud bang, Feng Wu made her move!
No one knew how Feng Wu did it. All they saw was Feng Wu hitting Elder Dai from behind!
Elder Dai was caught off guard and was forced to take a step forward. His blood surged, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!
¡°You!¡±
Before Elder Dai could say anything, Feng Wu pounced on him and attacked him.
Feng Wu was suddenly all over the ce.
She hit Elder Dai over ten times in the chest before moving away from him.
Elder Dai¡¯s blood surged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood that sttered all over the ground.
Everyone was astonished!
Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you attack Elder Dai?!¡±
Ten meters away, Feng Wu smiled at ¡°Elder Dai.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Dai a Spiritual Overlord? If I remember correctly, he¡¯s an intermediate one. I¡¯m just a Level 6 Spiritual King, so how could I injure Elder Dai? That should be impossible.¡±
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, everyone looked at Elder Dai in bewilderment.
She was right.
Feng Wu was only a Level 6 Spiritual King. How could she have beaten up Elder Dai until he vomited blood? That didn¡¯t make sense.
¡°Elder Dai¡± reacted quickly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m already seriously injured, and you caught me off guard. I wasn¡¯t careful enough.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Elder Dai was seriously injured? How did that happen? Which medicine refiner treated him?¡±
Chapter 3393 - 3393 The Real One (2)
3393 The Real One (2)
¡°Elder Dai¡± was dumbfounded by Feng Wu¡¯s questions.
In the end, he could only stammer, ¡°I, I was Injured¡ injured in the chest and abdomen¡¡±
Feng Wu smiled and asked Master Wang to examine him.
Master Wang was a decent medicine refiner.
!!
However, ¡°Elder Dai¡± refused to be inspected.
The others didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at first, but after seeing the interaction between Feng Wu and ¡°Elder Dai,¡± they could tell something was off.
Something wasn¡¯t right about this ¡°Elder Dai.¡±
As the person in charge of the Disciplinary Hall, Elder Dai had always been stern, fierce and ruthless. However, why was this Elder Dai a little too cowardly?
Standing next to the ck-robed man, Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°What do you think? Are you worried? Your twin brother isn¡¯t that good an actor. He¡¯s full of ws and can¡¯t stop making mistakes. That won¡¯t do.¡±
The ck-robed man didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at the ck-robed man and sighed. ¡°Elder Dai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to put twoyers of human skin on your face. That¡¯s a rare disguise.
¡°I can¡¯t believe how careful you are, but I still got you.¡± Feng Wu looked at Elder Dai. ¡°Do you want to do it yourself, or should I?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to hide anything, so everyone heard what she said.
What?
Twin brothers?
Elder Dai had twoyers of a human skin mask?
What was all this?
Why did it sound so surreal?
It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to understand what Feng Wu meant. With another wave of her hand, Feng Wu removed thest human skin mask on Elder Dai¡¯s face and revealed his true appearance.
It was indeed Elder Dai¡¯s face.
Human skin masks still had a thickness to them, so there was a limit to how manyyers a person could wear.
It was already very difficult for Elder Dai to wear twoyers, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe that he could wear a third one.
Hence, two Elder Dais appeared in front of everyone.
¡°What¡¡± Master Duanmu was the first to be shocked. ¡°There are really two Elder Dais? Isn¡¯t this too¡¡±
Elder Dongfang and Mr. Xu were also stunned!
Why were there two Elder Dais? Were they really twins, as Feng Wu had said?
A strange sneer appeared on Elder Dai¡¯s face.
In the next second, Feng Wu pinched his chin, and a pill slipped out of his mouth.
Master Wang rushed forward to pick it up. After taking a closer look, he eximed, ¡°This is Semi-Divine Butterfly Poison. Once you bite it, the venom will flow into your throat. There¡¯s no antidote. Even the gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡±
Now, there was enough evidence to prove that Elder Dai was the greatest suspect.
Master Duanmu¡¯s face instantly turned pale¡
At that moment, Mr. Xu¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly.
There was actually a spy among the higher-ups of the Military Academy. He was even an elder!
How much information had he given to the Dongsang Kingdom over the years? How many people had he instigated?!
Mr. Xu turned to look at Feng Wu with a grim face. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Elder Dai away for an interrogation.¡±
There was no give in his tone.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ll need him to prove somethingter.¡±
Mr. Xu nodded. He held Elder Dai in his left hand and the twin brother in his right. Soon, they disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
Chapter 3394 - 3394 The Real One (3)
3394 The Real One (3)
Everyone knew now that Mr. Xu was angry, Elder Dai would probably suffer.
However, it was still shocking to learn that Elder Dai was a spy.
Feng Wu looked at Elder Yin.
She noticed that Elder Yin was wiping his sweat.
!!
Feng Wu nodded at him with a smile. ¡°Elder Yin, why are you sweating?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s words immediately made Elder Yin the target of public attention.
Everyone turned to look at Elder Yin when they heard what Feng Wu said.
Elder Yin hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to pick him out, and he was so shocked that his face turned pale.
However, he soon noticed that everyone was staring at him, and he immediately returned to normal. He even forced a smile and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you must be joking. I¡ I¡¯m not sweating¡¡±
However, Feng Wu pointed out Elder Yin all of a sudden, which was a strange reaction.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Elder Yin, didn¡¯t you treat me with disdain before? Why are you sucking up to me now? Are you feeling guilty?¡±
Elder Yin was infuriated. What was wrong with Feng Wu? Why was she picking on him?
Did she see something, or was she bluffing?
It was all Elder Yin could do to stay calm. He continued to smile at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re with the crown prince. How can I not respect you?¡±
Feng Wu was about to say something, but after some thought, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what you¡¯ve done.¡±
Elder Yin gave a perfectly guileless look.
The others were at a loss. They didn¡¯t understand what Feng Wu and Elder Yin were talking about, so they looked at each other in confusion.
Seeing how arrogant Feng Wu was, Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°Your Royal Highness, I have something to say,¡± Master Duanmu stepped forward and said respectfully.
A Level 9 inscription master was indeed qualified to speak to the crown prince in that way.
Jun Linyuan stared at Master Duanmu expressionlessly.
No one knew what the crown prince was thinking.
Master Duanmu met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze before he lowered his head, not daring to look at Jun Linyuan again.
The crown prince was even more dignified than His Majesty. When he ascended to the throne in the future, he would be incredible.
The more he thought about it, the more Master Duanmu wanted to curry favor with the crown prince. He thought he would be able to cozy up to the crown prince and climb up the ranks. At this thought, Master Duanmu became even more excited!
¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve developed a fighter jet,¡± Master Duanmu said loudly.
WHAT?!
Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Master Duanmu!
A fighter jet?
That was something that could greatly improve the military strength of the Junwu Empire!
The Junwu Empire was far inferior to the Dongsang Kingdom in terms of technology. Not only did the Junwu Empire have fighter jets, they also bombarded Nest Fortress with them.
Until now, the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have a single fighter jet of its own!
Therefore, when Master Duanmu said that he had developed a fighter jet, everyone was excited.
However, only two people remained calm.
One was the crown prince.
The other was Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nced at Master Duanmu and asked casually, ¡°A fighter jet? You, Master Duanmu, developed a fighter jet? Who are you kidding?!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s scornful attitude offended Master Duanmu, and his face turned livid.
Chapter 3395 - 3395 The Real One (4)
3395 The Real One (4)
It not only agitated Master Duanmu, but also Master Duanmu¡¯s disciple, Ji Ying.
Ji Ying stood up and scolded Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, stop it.¡±
The crown prince, who had been sittingzily in the chair, immediately straightened his back!
He then turned his sharp eyes on Feng Wu and Ji Ying.
!!
Ji Ying felt a chill run down his spine when Jun Linyuan red at him.
But he didn¡¯t know what was happening.
He reprimanded Feng Wu in a low voice. ¡°This is my master. Show some respect!¡±
Feng Wu almostughed.
¡°He¡¯s your master, not mine. Why should I show some respect? Who the hell are you?¡±
Ji Ying said, ¡°Xiao Wu, have you forgotten? I said that I would marry you!¡±
No one noticed that blue veins were already popping on the crown prince¡¯s forehead.
Feng Wu looked at Ji Ying as if he were a retard. ¡°Who are you? Who gave you the right to talk to me? Get lost! I¡¯m talking to your master!¡±
Feng Wu was doing it on purpose. She wanted to humiliate Ji Ying and make him angry.
If a person didn¡¯t get emotional, they wouldn¡¯t show anything.
One would only show their true emotions when they couldn¡¯t control them.
Both Master Duanmu and Ji Ying had to pay the price for what they did.
Master Duanmu didn¡¯t know why Feng Wu was doing this. What he needed to do now was convince the crown prince that he could make a fighter jet.
He took out a stack of drawings from his pocket and presented them with both hands respectfully. ¡°These are the drawings that I¡¯ve been working on for many years. They¡¯re all about fighter jets. Please take a look, Your Royal Highness.¡±
Feng Wu nced at the drawings. Why did they look so familiar?
When Master Wang saw this, his eyes widened!
They were exactly the same as the analytical drawings that Feng Wu had given him before.
Feng Wu looked at Master Wang in confusion.
Master Wang¡¯s heart lurched. He had a bad feeling.
Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°What happened?¡±
Master Wang subconsciously reached into his chest pocket.
He had always carried these blueprints with him. They were wrapped in oil paper and were ced close to his chest. Even when he was sleeping, he wouldn¡¯t take them out. He would always hug his chest and curl up to sleep. No one could take the drawings away.
Moreover, he hadn¡¯t taken a shower recently, so it was impossible for someone to steal them.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Master Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Master Wang touched his chest pocket. It felt like a stack of paper was there, and there was no change in the thickness. It should be fine, right?
However, Master Wang was still worried. He turned around, quietly took out the blueprints wrapped in oil paper, and carefully unfolded them.
Master Wang¡¯s expression changed with just one look.
It wasn¡¯t the ones that Feng Wu had drawn!
These blueprints were crudely drawn with crooked lines, and were just random inscription blueprints.
Feng Wu and Master Wang exchanged surprised looks.
Beads of sweat rolled down Master Wang¡¯s forehead.
¡°This, this¡ What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve been carrying them with me¡¡± Master Wang was a little anxious. ¡°How could they be swapped? Who swapped them? Where did the real blueprints go? I, I¡¡±
Master Wang was extremely anxious. ¡°I took them out to studyst night. They can¡¯t have been lost!¡±
Feng Wu sighed. She knew what had happened.
Chapter 3396 - 3396 I Drew Them (1)
3396 I Drew Them (1)
Feng Wu sighed. She knew what had happened.
The blueprints of the fighter jet that she had left for Master Wang had been stolen.
Feng Wu looked at Master Wang, who was both angry and flustered. Pointing at the blueprints in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, he said to Feng Wu, ¡°It must be those. It must be!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
!!
Master Wang: ¡°The inscriptions and formations in your blueprints are extremely profound. It¡¯s not something that others can copy just because they want to. Previously, I tried to copy them, but I couldn¡¯t. My hand couldn¡¯t keep up with my brain, so I don¡¯t believe Duanmu can do it either.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and walked up to the stage.
Master Duanmu frowned when he saw this.
He had indeed asked someone to steal these drawings from Master Wang. He really didn¡¯t expect his junior brother to actually have such astonishing talent and research fighter jets to such an extent in such a short period of time.
Master Duanmu naturally wouldn¡¯t let Master Wang get stronger like this. This time, he had to beat his junior brother.
Standing next to Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu turned to look at the drawings.
They really were the blueprints she had drawn.
Master Duanmu had just brought them back to her.
She almost didn¡¯t know what to say.
Master Duanmu had asked around and heard that Master Linghu had given Feng Wu the Phoenix Pen. Master Duanmu had been on guard since then.
He didn¡¯t think Feng Wu was very good at inscriptions and formations. After all, she was so young. How good could she be?
Master Duanmu was rmed because he didn¡¯t believe it was Feng Wu who had taught Master Wang. The instructions had to havee from Master Linghu.
The more Master Duanmu thought about it, the more guarded he became. He couldn¡¯t lose his title as Nest¡¯s number one inscription master!
Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll have to suppress both Feng Wu and Junior Brother Wang.¡±
He believed the crown prince would side with the number one inscription master of Nest instead of a maid.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu looked at the drawings in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you think of the drawings?¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°They¡¯re good.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you think so?¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu said smugly, ¡°Of course they¡¯re good! I drew them!¡±
Everyone looked at Feng Wu in shock.
Was the crown prince¡¯s maid out of her mind? Master Duanmu had been working on this for years. How could she say that she was the one who drew them?
Elder Wu frowned. ¡°Master Duanmu just presented these blueprints to His Royal Highness. Miss Feng Wu, please don¡¯t overdo it.¡±
After saying that, Elder Wu gave Elder Yin a look, hinting for thetter to chime in.
However, Elder Yin had been frightened by Feng Wu before, and he was now in a state of panic. He didn¡¯t dare provoke this girl. He lowered his head and pretended that he didn¡¯t exist, which pissed Elder Wu off.
However, Master Duanmu stepped forward himself.
He red at Feng Wu. ¡°I was the one who submitted the blueprints for the fighter jet!¡±
Chapter 3397 - 3397 I Drew Them (2)
3397 I Drew Them (2)
Master Duanmu said, ¡°How dare you say that in front of so many people? It¡¯s obvious how arrogant and domineering you are!
¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Master Duanmu cupped his fists at Jun Linyuan and said righteously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re our future emperor! This maid of yours has a bad character and ridiculous behavior. She¡¯ll tarnish your reputation. I implore you to punish her!¡±
With that said, Master Duanmu knelt on the ground and bowed.
Ji Ying suddenly had an idea.
!!
If the crown prince punished Feng Wu, she wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant anymore. He would take the chance tofort her, and she might ept him.
At that thought, Ji Ying knelt down as well. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please punish Feng Wu!¡±
Seeing that the other people from the Military Academy were about to kneel down, Elder Dongfang hurriedly said, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Shut up!¡±
Elder Dongfang red fiercely at the people on her side!
Did they all want to die? Didn¡¯t they know how protective the crown prince was? How dare they ask him to punish her? They would be punished first! What a bunch of idiots!
Elder Wu believed he was just as respectable as Elder Dongfang, so he wouldn¡¯t listen to Elder Dongfang¡¯s advice at all. He knelt down and repeated Master Duanmu¡¯s words.
Jun Linyuan was really angry now.
His eyes were dark and bottomless, as if a boundless storm was brewing.
The crown prince stood up, ready to kill, but Feng Wu stopped him.
Feng Wu knew very well that Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t hold back his temper at all. He really would kill Master Duanmu with one strike.
However, that would make people think he was a violent man who killed people like flies. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Jun Linyuan to bear such a bad reputation when justice was on her side.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, okay?¡± Feng Wu lowered her voice and coaxed the crown prince, who was about to explode.
However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.
He was about to stand up again.
Feng Wu cupped her fists under her chin and blinked. She looked very cute. ¡°Please?¡±
What was that tone? The crown prince looked at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu lowered her voice so that only the two of them could hear her. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay? If I can¡¯t handle it, you can kill Master Duanmu if you want. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±
The crown prince snorted and said haughtily, ¡°Fine. I was only trying to help you!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t appreciate it. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be used of murder.¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold expression faltered for a moment. Staring at Feng Wu, he seemed expectant. He asked gingerly, ¡°Are you¡ worried about me?¡±
She really cared about him, huh? Hearing the concern in her voice, the crown prince calmed down in an instant, and he was delighted. That was really¡
¡°Ahem.¡± The crown prince gave Feng Wu a stern look. ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±
The two of them were whispering together, and they were in the highest position. Did they think everyone was blind?
Although the others couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, their demeanor was self-exnatory.
When Master Duanmu saw this, he was a little confused¡
It seemed he had guessed wrong.
Chapter 3398 - 3398 What a Joke
3398 What a Joke
The idea crossed Master Duanmu¡¯s mind.
But he soon deemed it impossible. He was a dignified Level 9 inscription master, the number one inscription master in Nest! No other cultivator was as important as he was.
The crown prince was a man, and in Master Duanmu¡¯s eyes, men should find women as disposable as clothes. The only thing that mattered to a man was a great career.
Hence, Master Duanmu despised Feng Wu and thought that he was the best.
!!
By then, Feng Wu had turned around and was staring at Master Duanmu. ¡°The drawings are pretty good. You¡¯re halfway through building a fighter jet. Is there more?¡±
Master Duanmu smirked arrogantly, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Feng Wu.
The crown prince red up again.
However, he remembered his agreement with Feng Wu and frowned at Master Duanmu. ¡°Speak!¡±
Master Duanmu¡¯s heart lurched. Was the crown prince a little upset?
Master Duanmu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn half of the drawings. They¡¯re the result of my hard work over the years. I don¡¯t have anything else.¡±
Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Nothing else?¡±
Master Duanmu said, ¡°No¡ But I can guarantee that in less than a year, I will give Your Royal Highness the other half of the design.¡±
The crown prince¡¯s eyes darkened.
Sensing the coldness in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, Master Duanmu shivered and said in a hurry, ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. Six months. I¡¯ll finish it in six months!¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything, and only smirked.
Master Duanmu smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, half a year is really tight. We can¡¯t work faster than that.¡±
The crown prince smirked a little and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t need half a year. I can write the rest of the inscriptions right now.¡±
The corner of Master Duanmu¡¯s mouth twitched. He had seen people brag, but he had never seen anyone brag like this. How arrogant was this girl?
Master Duanmu wasn¡¯t the only one who was speechless.
Everyone else stared at Feng Wu in shock.
How could she brag like this? If His Royal Highness asked her to finish the drawings immediately, would she really be able to do it?
As expected!
Master Duanmu sneered.
¡°Miss Feng Wu¡ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Duanmu, you don¡¯t understand what I mean?¡±
Master Duanmu said, ¡°Does Miss Feng Wu think this design¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who gave Master Wang the drawings. I don¡¯t know what you did, but you stole it from Master Wang, and now you¡¯re giving it to the crown prince.¡±
Feng Wu had always been hinting at it, but she didn¡¯t make it so explicit at first so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass Master Duanmu right away.
But now, Feng Wu was practically using Master Duanmu of being a thief. Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
He sneered with disdain and mockery on his face!
¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you drew the blueprints which I gave to the crown prince.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu in resignation. ¡°I¡¯ve been talking about it for so long, and you¡¯ve only just figured it out.¡±
Master Duanmu burst outughing.
He wasn¡¯t the only one whoughed. The people on his side, be it Elder Wu or Elder Yin, alsoughed.
¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Miss Feng Wu, can you not be so unreasonable?¡± Elder Wu looked at Feng Wu and sighed.
Chapter 3399 - 3399 Who’s the Traitor?
3399 Who¡¯s the Traitor?
Elder Wu had never seen a girl more proud than Feng Wu. How could she be so ridiculous?
¡°Don¡¯t you know who Master Duanmu is? How dare you say that?¡± Elder Wu looked at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s the best inscription master in Nest. He¡¯s second only to Master Linghu in the Junwu Empire!
¡°Do you know how many years we¡¯ve been working on the research of fighter jets? We¡¯ve been researching it even before you were born! It¡¯s only now that we¡¯ve made a little progress!
¡°The drawings in your hand were drawn by our Master Duanmu with all his heart and soul. In the end, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s your work. Does that mean it¡¯s yours?
!!
¡°There are inscriptions and numbers all over it. Do you understand? How dare you boast that it¡¯s yours? Little girl, this world is much bigger than you think. Your good looks won¡¯t work all the time. In our line of work, knowledge is the most important thing!¡±
The more Elder Wu spoke, the more serious he became. The surrounding people also nodded.
Elder Qing nodded as well. He looked at Feng Wu usingly.
¡°Elder Wu is right. In the field of inscriptions, knowledge is indeed essential. If you understand, you understand. If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t. No one can skip a step. Everyone has to learn the knowledge bit by bit from the beginning to the end. No one can steal other people¡¯s achievements!¡±
Aunt Qing pinched Elder Qing¡¯s arm.
Elder Qing frowned in pain and looked at her in confusion.
Aunt Qing whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t know Miss Wu at all. What right do you have to say that? In my opinion, Master Duanmu might have stolen the blueprints from Master Wang!¡±
Although Aunt Qing lowered her voice, everyone here was a capable cultivator. How could they not hear her?
Master Duanmu turned to stare at Aunt Qing.
Aunt Qing didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Am I wrong? Before dawn this morning, I saw one of Master Wang¡¯s disciples running toward you. He ran into Master Duanmu¡¯s room. You can¡¯t deny that!¡±
To be more precise, she was talking about the time between three to five in the morning.
What was Master Wang¡¯s disciple doing in Master Duanmu¡¯s room at that hour?
Well¡
Master Wang eximed, ¡°The design of my fighter jet was still therest night. I hugged it in my arms to sleep, but it¡¯s gone now. It¡¯s been reced with a pile of waste paper!¡±
As he spoke, Master Wang took out the oil paper bag from his pocket and showed it to everyone!
Everyone looked at him in confusion. Could it really be¡
At this moment, Master Duanmu wished he could p himself to death.
Why did he have to provoke Aunt Qing? It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know that she had a big mouth and always spoke her mind!
Master Duanmu gave Elder Qing a warning nce.
Normally, Elder Qing would side with Master Duanmu, but Feng Wu obviously had the crown prince¡¯s support now. Master Duanmu was protected by his status as a Level 9 inscription master, but Elder Qing wasn¡¯t.
Therefore, Elder Qing lowered his head and pretended not to notice Master Duanmu¡¯s gaze.
Master Duanmu was furious.
Meanwhile, Master Wang rushed to Aunt Qing¡¯s side. ¡°Who was it? Which of my disciples entered Duanmu¡¯s room?¡±
Chapter 3400 - 3400 Where’s the Proof?
3400 Where¡¯s the Proof?
Master Wang had a total of five disciples. They were Wang Zhiheng, Mo Ziming, Yue Banban, Dong Chen and Li Chen.
At this moment, the five disciples looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s actually a traitor among us?!¡±
Master Wang chased after Aunt Qing and asked, ¡°Who was it? Who did you see?¡±
The others were also curious. ¡°Who was it?!¡±
Master Duanmu sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing! Elder Qing, control your wife!¡±
Seeing his warning gaze, Elder Qing couldn¡¯t y dumb anymore.
He tugged at Aunt Qing and red at her.
Aunt Qing shook off Elder Qing and turned to look at Master Duanmu. ¡°I really saw it with my own eyes. I even knew who that person is. I was just curious at first, but since you care so much, Master Duanmu, it means there¡¯s really something going on!¡±
Master Duanmu was furious. Why did this woman like to ruin his ns?!
Master Duanmu snickered. ¡°Mrs. Qing, you¡¯re really doing everything to curry favor with Miss Feng Wu. You even fabricated a lie that is easily seen through.¡±
Aunt Qing was furious. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±
Master Duanmu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±
Aunt Qing said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡±
Master Duanmu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±
Aunt Qing was speechless. She really didn¡¯t have any evidence. If she did, it would be so satisfying to throw the evidence in Master Duanmu¡¯s face.
However, she couldn¡¯t. She was so angry that her face turned pale. The corners of her mouth trembled, and she grew anxious, but there was nothing she could do.
Master Duanmu was very pleased with himself. So what if she saw it? She had no evidence!
Feng Wu sighed.
Immediately, everyone¡¯s attention returned to her.
Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu and smiled. ¡°I see you¡¯re very pleased with yourself, Master Duanmu.¡±
Master Duanmu ced his hands behind his back and straightened his back. He said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What a truth.¡±
Master Duanmu sneered.
So what if Miss Feng Wu was favored by the crown prince? He believed he was the only one who could design a fighter jet! Everyone had to respect him!
Feng Wu stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, you¡¯ll need another six months toe up with the rest of the design, won¡¯t you?¡±
Master Duanmu nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You drew the design yourself, right?¡±
Master Duanmu nodded again.
The next moment!
Whoosh!
Unexpectedly, Feng Wu tore up all the design drafts in her hands!
Moreover, she threw it into water. Instantly, the words on the paper turned blurry, and the paper turned to paste.
Everyone present was shocked!
Everything happened too quickly for them to react!
By the time they finally reacted, the paper had already been torn apart and turned to paste.
No one was more shocked than Master Duanmu!
His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Feng Wu, and they almost popped out!
He rushed up in a few steps, only to see the blueprints had been destroyed.
¡°What are you doing?!
¡°Do you know what you did?
¡°Do you know what you destroyed?!
¡°That was the design draft of a fighter jet! I studied it for several years!
¡°How could you destroy it?! How dare you?!¡±
Chapter 3401 - 3401 Smart Feng Wu
3401 Smart Feng Wu
Master Duanmu wanted to throttle Feng Wu, but how could he? The crown prince was there.
The crown prince waved his hand, and Master Duanmu stumbled backward.
Elder Wu and Elder Yin caught Master Duanmu together, but the crown prince was so powerful that even the two elders were injured.
Pffft!
Elder Yin felt the blood in his chest and his meridians surge. He almost vomited blood!
Elder Wu was slightly weaker than Elder Yin, so he couldn¡¯t control himself and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.
The crown prince was still sitting in his high seat, and Feng Wu stood there with her hands behind her back, looking down at Master Duanmu with confidence on her face.
Master Duanmu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head when he met the girl¡¯s clear and confident eyes. A chill ran down his spine.
Feng Wu nced at Master Duanmu. ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±
Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Master Duanmu, why are you so flustered? Didn¡¯t you study the design draft for years? So what if I tear the drawings up? You can just draw them again.¡±
Feng Wu had countless ways to prove Master Duanmu had stolen the drawings. For example, she could say there was a special spice in the paper, and anyone who came into contact with it would behave in a certain way, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered.
She wanted everyone to see that Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t draw it from memory.
If Master Wang couldn¡¯t transcribe the blueprints, neither could Master Duanmu.
Feng Wu¡¯s confidence stemmed from the fact that the drawings Master Duanmu gave Jun Linyuan were her work, and Master Duanmu didn¡¯t transcribe them himself. Therefore, he would never be able to draw them on his own.
Only bypletely understanding every inscription and formation on it could one transcribe it. Master Duanmu was far from being able to do that.
As expected, Master Duanmu was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s words. He gritted his teeth and red at Feng Wu, but couldn¡¯t say a word.
Feng Wu grinned at him.
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master Duanmu, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been working on the inscriptions and formations for so many years? Why can¡¯t you draw them again?¡±
Master Duanmu red at Feng Wu.
Master Wang almostughed out loud.
How clever!
That was so clever!
Why didn¡¯t he think of this method? If he couldn¡¯t transcribe the blueprints himself, Duanmu definitely couldn¡¯t either.
The only person who could redraw the design was Feng Wu, the original owner.
Everyone else looked at Master Duanmu suspiciously.
Previously, they firmly believed that the design of the fighter jet was really drawn by Master Duanmu. After all, everyone knew Master Duanmu¡¯s attainments in inscriptions.
Therefore, Elder Wu turned around and stared at Master Duanmu, signaling him to retort to Feng Wu.
What was there to be afraid of? Just draw it!
The others also hinted to Master Duanmu with their eyes, ¡°Draw it. Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to draw it?
¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡±
Master Duanmu felt bitter.
How was he supposed to draw it?
He had indeed seen the blueprints, but there were a few particrly difficult inscriptions that he had yet to master. How could he draw them?
However, he believed he was currently the strongest inscription master in the entire Nest Fortress, so no matter what he drew, no one would dare to say he made a mistake.
At that thought¡
Chapter 3402 - 3402 I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (1)
3402 I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (1)
At this thought, Master Duanmu sneered. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t know how to draw them?!¡±
As soon as he said that, Master Duanmu regained his confidence. He straightened his back and sneered. ¡°I drew these blueprints one by one. Even if you tear them up, I¡¯ll draw them again!
¡°You!¡± Master Duanmu pointed at Feng Wu with a grim look in his eyes. ¡°The design of a fighter jet is so precious that it¡¯s a national treasure. How can you break a national treasure?!¡±
At that, Master Duanmu looked at Jun Linyuan solemnly.
¡°Your Royal Highness, no one can predict what this evil woman will do in the future if she dares to destroy the blueprints now!
¡°I even suspect she¡¯s a spy sent by the Dongsang Kingdom!¡±
¡
Elder Dongfang had expected Master Duanmu to attack Feng Wu, but she hadn¡¯t expected Master Duanmu to be so stupid as to use Feng Wu of being a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom.
Anyone in the Junwu Empire could be a spy, but not Feng Wu!
She had single-handedly turned the situation around. Sun Castle had suffered heavy losses. General Xue must be fuming right now.
Hence, Elder Dongfang quickly stood up and berated Master Duanmu. ¡°Shut up!¡±
Master Duanmu believed his status wasn¡¯t inferior to Elder Dongfang¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t want to shut up. He wanted to continue talking.
Elder Dongfang flew into a rage. ¡°There are so many people here. Anyone could be a spy sent by the Dongsang Kingdom, but not Feng Wu! Both the crown prince and the marshal know that!¡±
When Master Duanmu saw how angry Elder Dongfang was, he didn¡¯t continue.
Feng Wu stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was easy to draw? Go ahead.¡±
Master Duanmu said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think I¡¯ll draw just because you want me to?¡±
Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master Duanmu, don¡¯t you want me to stay away from the crown prince? As long as you can draw the original blueprints, I¡¯ll do as you wish. Deal?¡±
The look on the crown prince¡¯s face¡
Elder Dongfang stole a nce, and her stomach lurched.
Master Duanmu sneered. ¡°Alright!¡±
Elder Dongfang looked at Master Duanmu with pity.
She had already done what she could, but Master Duanmu insisted on going down that path, so what could she do?
Master Duanmu waved his hand.
¡°Give me some paper, a writing brush, and some ink!¡±
Soon, a short table and prayer mat were ced in front of Master Duanmu. He then sat down.
Immediately after, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone were all set out.
The brush was made from top-grade fox hair.
The ink was the best pine smoke and musk ink.
The paper was snow paper refined dozens of times over.
The inkstone had a fine and smooth surface.
¡
Standing next to him, Feng Wu took the brush with one hand, held her sleeve out of the way, and dipped the brush in the ink. She then handed the ink brush to Master Duanmu and smiled at him. ¡°Please.¡±
Master Duanmu sneered, grabbed the brush, and began to draw.
At first, he drew very quickly since it wasn¡¯t difficult.
One page, two pages, three pages¡
Master Duanmu seemed rxed, and so were the people around him.
Elder Wu said to Elder Yin, ¡°Look at how fast Master Duanmu is drawing. It¡¯s obvious that Miss Feng Wu is making things up. She¡¯s ndering him.¡±
After Feng Wu stared at him, Elder Yin didn¡¯t dare oppose Feng Wu openly. However, he lowered his voice and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always believed in Master Duanmu.¡±
Chapter 3403 - 3403 I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (2)
3403 I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (2)
On the other side, Master Wang frowned deeply. Could Duanmu really draw it? That was impossible!
Master Wang frowned and stared at Master Duanmu, afraid that thetter would really seed.
Feng Wu, on the other hand, remained calm the entire time.
Master Duanmu indeed drew very fast at first.
It wasn¡¯t until the seventh page that he began to slow down.
This was because he didn¡¯t quite understand the inscriptions that followed.
When he got to the eighth page, he felt troubled.
Instinctively, he looked up at Jun Linyuan.
The crown prince, who was sitting high up in his seat, had a grim look on his face and a cold look in his eyes. Master Duanmu wondered who had upset the crown prince so much.
Master Duanmu scratched his head guiltily and somehow felt it could be him.
However¡ no one present knew inscriptions better than he did. He could draw whatever he wanted.
Hence, from the eighth page onward, Master Duanmu began to draw something different from Feng Wu¡¯s original draft.
When it came to the ninth page, he almost couldn¡¯t keep making things up anymore.
However, he braced himself and drew all the way to the fifteenth page.
After finishing all the drawings, Master Duanmu was covered in sweat. The blueprints weren¡¯t that easy to fake.
Master Duanmu put down his brush, blew dry the ink, and handed over the blueprints with both hands.
¡°Your Royal Highness, these are the blueprints for the fighter jet.¡±
Master Duanmu said seriously, ¡°The fifteen pages contain my hard work from over a decade. Please take a look, Your Royal Highness.¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at him with a brooding look in his eyes. No one knew what the crown prince was thinking.
Feeling guilty, Master Duanmu lowered his head and stole a nce at Jun Linyuan.
With just that one look, Master Duanmu felt as if his heart had been stabbed!
Chapter 3404 - Chapter 3404: I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (3)
Chapter 3404: I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Master Duanmu, how am I supposed to punish you for trying to fool me like this?
¡°Should I cut you into pieces?¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice was light, and the corners of his lips curled up, but the bloodlust in his voice almost scared Master Duanmu out of his wits.
Master Duanmu¡¯s legs went weak.
However, Master Duanmu lived up to his name. Anyone else would have dropped to their knees at Jun Linyuan¡¯s words, but Master Duanmu was still standing.
He took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. He was the best inscription master in Nest, and the crown prince wouldn¡¯t do anything to him!
After making up his mind, Master Duanmu finally summoned the courage to look up at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you mean?¡±
¡°What do I mean?¡± Leaning forward, Jun Linyuan rested one hand on the table and stared at Master Duanmu with a smile. ¡°You won¡¯t admit to your crimes, Master Duanmu. How dare you try to fool me with these things?!¡±
Jun Linyuan smashed the pile of paper into Master Duanmu¡¯s face!
Master Duanmu fell to the ground.
The temperature seemed to plummet.
Everyone stared at the crown prince in horror.
Was the crown prince¡ going to lose his temper?
Could there really be a problem with Master Duanmu¡¯s designs? But that wasn¡¯t right. Master Duanmu looked very confident, and he had drawn everything on the spot.
Elder Wu and Elder Yin looked at each other and wondered if they should stand up for Master Duanmu.
But in the end, they didn¡¯t.
If it had been Emperor Wu, they would have stood up for Duanmu, because no matter how angry Emperor Wu was, he wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. He cared about his reputation.
But Jun Linyuan was different. He could kill someone when he was angry.
No matter how important a person was, if they offended the crown prince¡ Master Duanmu¡¯s heart trembled, and he gritted his teeth. Seeing that no one was speaking up for him, he finally mustered his courage. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re ndering me for a little maid. That¡¯s just¡¡±
¡°Just what?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted.
Master Duanmu said, ¡°It¡¯s just too cruel!¡±
¡°Cruel?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. He was going to show Master Duanmu what cruelty was.
However, before Jun Linyuan could do anything, Feng Wu stepped forward. She looked at Master Duanmu with pity. ¡°Master Duanmu, at this point, shouldn¡¯t you stop ndering people? You may get away with ndering others, but how dare you nder Jun Linyuan? You¡¯re such a piece of work.¡± Master Duanmu said, ¡°You¡¯re echoing each other and colluding to frame me. I want to go to the capital to lodge aint. His Majesty will help me!¡± Either because of Feng Wu or Master Duanmu¡¯s usation, the crown prince finally calmed down. Leaning back in his chair, he kept his gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu in resignation. ¡°When this is over, if you still have the courage, go to the capital and sue us. No one will stop you. Let¡¯s get back to business.¡±
Feng Wu picked up the papers that Master Duanmu had drawn. ¡°You¡¯re right with the first six pages, but at your level of inscriptions, you can only reach that far.
¡°You¡¯ve been making mistakes since page seven.¡±
Feng Wu took out a red pen and began to draw circles on the designs..
Chapter 3405 - Chapter 3405: I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (4)
Chapter 3405: I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions
Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was just like how Feng Wu¡¯s calligraphy teacher in her previous life would draw circles on her work.
¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± Elder Wu looked at Feng Wu in shock.
No one said anything because they couldn¡¯t understand what Feng Wu was doing with a pen.
Only Master Wang, who knew Feng Wu¡¯s inscription skills, could tell what was going on.
He pointed at Feng Wu, who kept drawing circles with a red pen, and said in shock, ¡°She¡ She¡¯s not marking the incorrect inscriptions, is she?¡±
Marking the inscriptions?
That didn¡¯t sound convincing at all.
Elder Wu red at Master Wang. ¡°Nonsense! What do you mean by that? If Feng Wu can correct Master Duanmu¡¯s inscriptions, doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s better at it than Master Duanmu?¡±
Master Wang nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°Feng Wu is indeed better at inscriptions than Duanmu!¡±
Elder Wu sneered and couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to Master Wang.
Elder Qing and Aunt Qing didn¡¯t believe it either¡
Only a few people believed that Feng Wu was better at inscriptions than Master Duanmu.
Master Duanmu smirked as he watched Feng Wu work.
Even if she started learning inscriptions before she was born, it was impossible for her to reach Master Duanmu¡¯s level. So, why did she have to pretend to be an expert? If she wanted to humiliate herself, so be it.
Master Duanmu was about to mock Feng Wu, when Feng Wu smacked the corrected page seven in Master Duanmu¡¯s face.
Then, without saying a word, she continued to mark the eighth page.
Master Duanmu had to take it when Jun Linyuan threw the drawings in his face, but he couldn¡¯t stand it when a maid did the same thing.
Master Duanmu was about to scold her, when Feng Wu said coldly without looking up, ¡°Take a look at your mistakes.¡±
What a cold and aloof statement.
She sounded like a senior lecturing a junior.
Elder Wu and the others were furious.
Why was the girl so arrogant?
Master Duanmu was a Level 9 inscription master, the best in Nest Fortress!
However, when the number one inscription master of Nest looked down at the design on the seventh page, he frowned when he saw the errors that Feng Wu had circled.
They were all the ces that he wasn¡¯t sure of.
He wondered if she could really be better than him.
He then burst outughing. Who was he kidding? She was just a young maid. But the errors¡
¡°It must be a coincidence,¡± thought Master Duanmu.
¡°Maybe she saw the drawings earlier and remembered the inscriptions¡¡±
Just as Master Duanmu was desperately trying to convince himself, the eighth page smashed into his face.
Master Duanmu grabbed the paper and looked at it. With just one look, he frowned!
Feng Wu had circled thirteen ces on this page.
Coincidentally, he had made up all those thirteen spots because he didn¡¯t know
what the original inscriptions were.
None of the inscriptions he was confident in were circled.
Well¡
Could that still be a coincidence?
Master Duanmu was more than a little worried.
Page 9, page 10, page 11¡
Towards the end, more and more circles appeared on the pages. On the 15th page, the entire paper was filled with red circles.
After the marking, Feng Wu smiled at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, what do you think these red circles are?¡±
Master Duanmu¡¯s face flushed!
He really didn¡¯t want to admit it..
Chapter 3406 - Chapter 3406: What Is There to Say?
Chapter 3406: What Is There to Say?
How could Master Duanmu not know what these circles meant?
These inscriptions circled in red were the ones he had made up. They were all wrong inscriptions!
He had thought Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, and neither would the crown prince. After all, he was the best at inscriptions, but to his surprise, Feng Wu didn¡¯t miss a single mistake.
She had found all of them.
Was she even human?
However, Master Duanmu still wouldn¡¯t admit it.
If he did, the others would know he had been lying.
Master Duanmu gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Who knows what those circles are?¡±
Feng Wu was amused by Master Duanmu¡¯s words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to admit it?¡±
Master Duanmu pretended to be calm. ¡°Admit what?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°It seems you won¡¯t be convinced until I show you the real evidence.¡±
After that, Feng Wu took out a pile of paper from her pocket.
Master Duanmu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the stack of paper in Feng Wu¡¯s hands.
That was because he recognized it at once. It was the designs that Feng Wu had torn up earlier. They were the drawings that he had stolen from Master Wang! Staring at Feng Wu, Master Duanmu rushed forward to take back the drawings. Feng Wu turned around and hid behind Jun Linyuan. Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t reach her.
Master Duanmu was extremely anxious. ¡°Return the blueprints to me!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Return them? Are they yours? Why should I give them to you?¡±
Master Duanmu¡¯s face was livid.
Feng Wu waved at Master Wang. ¡°Master Wang, take a look at these designs.¡±
Master Wang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the drawings in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡±
Master Wang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, so you didn¡¯t tear the drawings up?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not stupid. Why would I tear them up? They¡¯re evidence.¡±
No one here was stupid. At this point, they all saw what was going on.
Feng Wu had set a trap for Master Duanmu from the beginning. She pretended to tear up the drawings, but in fact, she had torn up something else. However, she had given Master Duanmu the impression that the designs were gone.
Because of that, Master Duanmu made things up when he clearly didn¡¯t know what he was doing.
Of course, this was what most people thought. The people from the Military Academy, led by Elder Wu, were still putting up a final struggle.
Frowning, Elder Wu stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you taking it for granted? How can Master Duanmu be such a person? Do you know what a crime it is to nder a Level 9 inscription master?!¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She said directly, ¡°Master Wang, Elder Wu, please check these two drafts. Master Duanmu said he drew both of them. I¡¯d like to see if you can say that again after reading them.¡±
Two blueprints were ced in front of Master Wang and Master Wu. After Master Wang flipped through them, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He stood at the side and waited for Elder Wu to finish reading.
Elder Wu looked at the second blueprint and frowned. When he flipped through all the pages, he understood what happened better than anyone else.
The two blueprints were drawn by the same person?
He had to be blind and stupid to reach that conclusion!
Chapter 3407 I Can Make Fighter Jets
Chapter 3407 I Can Make Fighter Jets
Master Wang looked at him with a smile. "What do you think, Elder Wu?"
Elder Wu frowned and gritted his teeth, but he didn''t say anything.
Master Wang smiled and urged, "Elder Wu, say something. Be honest and tell me, were these two designs drawn by Master Duanmu?"
Master Wang asked again when Elder Wu remained silent.
Elder Wu still didn''t say anything, so Master Wang asked again.
Elder Wu had never known that Master Wang, who had always been silent and only cared about inscriptions, could be so aggressive.
He knew that even if he didn''t answer Master Wang, he would have to answer Feng Wu and the crown prince.
Elder Wu turned around and gave Master Duanmu a meaningful look.
At this moment, Master Duanmu had already fallen to the ground after seeing the evidence.
Elder Wu heaved a long sigh and finally said, "This second design draft was indeed done by Master Duanmu. He drew it in front of all of us, so it can''t have been faked.
"As for the first one¡ this first design draft¡" Elder Wu pondered for a long time and finally said, "It''s very different from the second one."
Elder Wu wasn''t the only one Feng Wu showed the drawings to. She let everyone present see them.
Master Duanmu knew he was facing a hopeless situation.
Was he going to admit his defeat?
No!
Master Duanmu was a tenacious person. How could he allow himself to lose to a little maid?!
"I can make a fighter jet right now!" Master Duanmu stepped forward and stared at Jun Linyuan solemnly. He enunciated each word clearly. "Crown prince, I can make a fighter jet right now!"
WHAT?!
When Master Duanmu said this, everyone looked at him in shock!
Elder Wu was even more excited. "Master Duanmu, is that true? You can create a fighter jet now? A fighter jet that can fly in the sky?!"
Master Duanmu said with a serious expression, "Yes, a fighter jet that can fly in the sky!"
Elder Wu was overjoyed.
The process didn''t matter. The most important thing was the oue.
If Master Duanmu could build a fighter jet now, who would care about the original blueprint?
Master Duanmu was obviously thinking the same thing. He said to Jun Linyuan, "Your Royal Highness, please give me four hours. I''ll assemble our first fighter jet right away!"
Jun Linyuan gave Master Duanmu a strange look and said bluntly, "You can''t even draw the blueprint, let alone build a fighter jet."
Master Duanmu''s face turned red.
His disciple, Ji Ying, quickly stepped forward. "Your Royal Highness, my master is telling the truth. He''scking in the design aspect, but he''s always been better when ites to real action. Your Royal Highness, please give Master a chance."
Ji Ying and Master Duanmu were bound together, so he had no choice but to plead for Master Duanmu.
Elder Wu and Elder Yin naturally didn''t want Master Duanmu to lose, because it meant that the Military Academy had lost. Therefore, they all stood up and asked Jun Linyuan to give Master Duanmu a chance.
Elder Wu said, "Your Royal Highness, fighter jets are a national treasure. If the Junwu Empire had its own flying fighter jets, it would be a glorious thing. We wouldn''t have to be afraid of the Dongsang Kingdom! We can''t let go of any chance, even the slightest possibility!"
Chapter 3408 Ill Show You
Chapter 3408 I''ll Show You
Elder Wu knelt on the ground and kowtowed.
He banged his head hard on the ground. Soon, his forehead was bleeding, and blood sttered everywhere. The stone b in front of him was covered in blood.
Wasn''t this too exaggerated?!
However, Feng Wu knew Elder Wu was trying his best to protect the Military Academy.
He was on the same side as Master Duanmu. If Master Duanmu lost miserably, that meant Elder Wu would also fail. Therefore, he had to protect Master Duanmu with all his might.
Feng Wu shook her head. It seemed that Elder Wu still wouldn''t give up.
"Alright, then. Master Duanmu, please make the first self-developed fighter jet in the Junwu Empire." Feng Wu put her hands behind her back and smiled.
At that moment, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi found their way in. However, in order not to disturb anyone, they stayed at the back of Master Wang''s team.
Apart from Ji Ying, Master Duanmu also had other disciples and servants.
Ji Ying quickly ran back and returned with the set of things from their studio.
There were manyponents in a fighter jet. The otherponents were easy to make, but the inscription propeller was the most difficult part. It was a problem that the Junwu Empire had never been able to solve.
When Master Duanmu saw the exquisitely wrapped wooden box, he looked ecstatic.
The inscription propeller!
This was the inscription propeller that could turn things around in the end!
Master Duanmu gave Feng Wu a smug look, but Feng Wu only smiled at him.
Elder Yin lowered his head involuntarily, not daring to look Feng Wu in the eye.
He had a feeling that Feng Wu already knew something.
However, he would never admit it! Elder Yin secretly made up his mind.
Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn''t look at him, Master Duanmu thought she was scared. He became even more pleased with himself.
"Your Royal Highness, this is the inscription propeller that I developed." Master Duanmu opened the wooden box that was half the height of a man and revealed an entire inscription propeller.
Because the Dongsang Kingdom''s inscription propellers had a self-destruct program, even if the Junwu Empire managed to get one, it was very difficult for everyone to see a usable inscription propeller.
Staring at Master Duanmu, Jun Linyuan didn''t say anything.
Master Duanmu knew the crown prince had always been aloof, so he said, "As long as the problem with the inscription propeller is solved, all other problems will be solved."
Feng Wu smiled. "Is that so? Master Duanmu, are you saying you''ve solved the problem of the inscription propeller?"
Ji Ying red at Feng Wu. "Didn''t my master tell you he was the one who made the inscription propeller?"
Feng Wu didn''t even look at Ji Ying. She only looked into Master Duanmu''s eyes. "Is what your disciple said true? Is this really an inscription propeller you made yourself, Master Duanmu?"
Master Duanmu wanted to change the subject, but Feng Wu wouldn''t let go of it, which frustrated him.
In any case, there was only one inscription propeller. Feng Wu wouldn''t be able to find another one that looks exactly the same.
At that thought, Master Duanmu nodded.
He darted an arrogant look at Feng Wu. "What? Miss Feng Wu doesn''t believe me?"
Feng Wu couldn''t help butugh. "This is an inscription propeller taken from a fighter jet of the Dongsang Kingdom, and Master Duanmu said that he made it himself. Since when did Master Duanmu be so close to the Dongsang Kingdom?"
Chapter 3409 Test Flight
Chapter 3409 Test Flight
Master Duanmu was stumped by Feng Wu''s words.
Why was this girl so annoying? Would it kill her to shut up?
Master Duanmu threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. "I made this myself. How can it be from a fighter jet from the Dongsang Kingdom? Youngdy, envy won''t help you. The most important thing is to study. You''re still so young, and you''re already resorting to such unorthodox methods. What are you going to do in the future?"
After giving Feng Wu a contemptuous look, Master Duanmu said to Jun Linyuan, "Your Royal Highness, I drew the inscriptions on the propeller with my penknife. They''re sacred and can''t be demeaned."
In other words, he was asking Jun Linyuan to discipline his maid.
Feng Wu smiled. "But why do the inscriptions on the propeller look so simr to the ones from Dongsang?"
Master Duanmu scolded angrily, "Have you seen a Dongsang inscription propeller? Don''t spout nonsense!"
Feng Wu said, "I have."
Master Duanmu said, "Just because you said so? Show me the evidence."
Feng Wu said, "I do have evidence."
Master Duanmu was about to say something else, when Feng Wu said in a serious tone, "The inscription propeller really came from the Dongsang Kingdom? Master Duanmu, are you sure you''re not colluding with the Dongsang Kingdom?"
Master Duanmu said, "I swear this inscription propeller doesn''t look like the Dongsang Kingdom''s at all. It has nothing to do with them! Do you dare to make the same oath?!"
Master Duanmu was really irritated by Feng Wu''s aggressiveness.
Feng Wu remained calm in the face of Master Duanmu''s irascible temper. She grinned. "Master Duanmu, don''t get so worked up. If it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not, it''s not. What''s the rush?"
Master Duanmu snorted.
He would attack Feng Wu when he was done assembling the fighter jet and flew it into the sky. If he didn''t kill the girl then, he wouldn''t call himself Duanmu anymore!
Master Duanmu hated Feng Wu to the core.
He started assembling with a serious expression.
Soon, the fighter jet was assembled.
From the outside, this was aplete fighter jet, no different from the ones in the Dongsang Kingdom.
Everyone looked at Master Duanmu withplicated expressions.
Could Master Duanmu really create the first fighter jet?
If he really seeded, he would be remembered forever!
Why was Master Duanmu so confident? It was because he had assembled the fighter jet before and had really flown it.
However, he had been hiding this matter because he had yet to understand the inscription propeller and couldn''t replicate a second one.
But now that it was a matter of life and death, he couldn''t care less.
After assembling it, Master Duanmu took a few steps back and said to everyone, "We can only fly outside. This ce is too narrow."
Everyone looked at the crown prince, waiting for his decision.
Jun Linyuan, however, kept his eyes on Feng Wu. He had been a bystander the entire time.
Feng Wu smiled. "Let''s go outside and see if it can fly."
"If?" Master Duanmu sneered in his head. "You''ll be so scared."
Master Duanmu wanted to humiliate Feng Wu, so he led the way.
After arriving at the open space outside, he told Ji Ying, "Get in there."
Master Duanmu wasn''t the pilot. Ji Ying was.
In fact, it was Ji Ying who flew the jetst time.
The master and disciple had secretly tested it in a remote valley in the West Mountain. Everything had been perfect.
Chapter 3410 - Chapter 3410: Are You Making Fun of Me? (1)
Chapter 3410: Are You Making Fun of Me? (1)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The master and disciple looked at each other. Ji Ying took a deep breath and said to Master Duanmu, ¡°Master, please leave everything to me. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±
With that, Ji Ying sat in the flight cabin.
With a bang, the fighter jet¡¯s door closed.
Everything was ready, and it was time to take off.
Everyone¡¯s attention was on Ji Ying.
If Ji Ying could take off, it would be an iconic victory for the entire Junwu Empire!
There was still blood on Elder Wu¡¯s head. He nced at Master Duanmu angrily. ¡°You actually hid this from us. Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡±
Master Duanmu looked at the blood on Elder Wu¡¯s forehead and felt a little guilty. ¡°I really didn¡¯t dare to reveal it earlier because I haven¡¯t developed a method to mass-produce inscription propellers. Elder Wu, please forgive me.¡±
Elder Wu snorted.
However, he was still proud of the achievement.
If Master Duanmu seeded, then the Military Academy would be superior to Imperial College. From then on, Imperial College wouldn¡¯t dare toin anymore and would stay in second ce forever!
¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Elder Wu lowered his voice and asked Master
Duanmu.
Master Duanmu was unprecedentedly confident. ¡°Of course! Ji Ying and I experimented before!¡±
Elder Wu was even more delighted. He stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡±
Meanwhile, Feng Xun snuck up behind Feng Wu and patted her on the back.
¡°Xiao Wu.¡±
Feng Wu turned around and was surprised to see Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. ¡°What are you doing here? When did you arrive?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for a while and heard what Master Duanmu said. ¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xun frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How can you let them test their fighter jet?¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I think I know what¡¯s going on. The inscription propeller in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand is from the fighter jet that Mu Yan gave you before, right?¡±
Feng Wu smiled mysteriously.
Feng Xun said, ¡°Don¡¯tugh. Tell me now.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Maybe?¡±
Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you mean ¡®maybe¡¯? I know I¡¯m right. I just don¡¯t understand. How can you let him do a flight test? What if they can fly it?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°They can¡¯t.¡±
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±
Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled confidently. ¡°I just am.¡±
Feng Xun wanted to ask Feng Wu more questions, but he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her.
Meanwhile, everyone was looking at Ji Ying in confusion.
Wasn¡¯t the fighter jet supposed to take off? How long had it been? Why couldn¡¯t it fly?
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t fly?¡±
¡°But didn¡¯t Master Duanmu say confidently that it can definitely fly?¡± Instantly, almost everyone turned to look at Master Duanmu.
Meanwhile, Master Duanmu was ring at Ji Ying with a frown.
What was going on?!
Why wasn¡¯t the fighter jet taking off?!
In the cabin, Ji Ying was also dumbfounded.
What the hell?
Thest time they tested it, the fighter jet could take off. Although it had only circled in the sky three times, it could still fly!
Ji Ying panicked and pressed buttons randomly.
However, no matter how hard he tried, the fighter jet just wouldn¡¯t take off.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The crown prince stared at Master Duanmu with a dark face.. ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±
Chapter 3411 - Chapter 3411: Are You Making Fun of Me? (2)
Chapter 3411: Are You Making Fun of Me? (2)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Duanmu wasn¡¯t afraid of anything except the crown prince¡¯s dark expression.
He couldn¡¯t stand still anymore and quickly walked toward the fighter jet.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Master Duanmu banged on the door.
The cabin door opened.
Master Duanmu shouted at Ji Ying, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it flying?!¡±
Ji Ying looked like he was about to cry and was a little flustered. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t make it fly.¡±
Master Duanmu¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you fly itst time? Just do what you didst time!¡±
Ji Ying looked even more bitter. ¡°I¡¯ve already followed the previous procedure, but it still won¡¯t take off¡ Master, is there something wrong with the inscription propeller?¡±
Master Duanmu dragged Ji Ying out and entered the cabin.
However, no matter how he fiddled with it, the fighter jet still showed no signs of activating.
It was as if this fighter jet was a big toy that was purely for show.
Master Duanmu¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.
At that moment, there was already a lot of discussion outside.
Master Wang naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.
He smiled at Master Duanmu. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say you could fly the jet? What¡¯s wrong now? Can¡¯t you do it?¡±
Master Duanmu red at Master Wang.
His junior brother had always been quiet. Since when had he learned how to mock others? It was all Feng Wu¡¯s fault!
Master Duanmu gave Feng Wu another dirty look and went back to examining the fighter jet.
He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat¡
He had already lost several battles in a row. If the fighter jet failed¡ it would prove that everything he had said was a lie. How would he exin it to everyone?
Time passed slowly, but Master Duanmu still had no clue.
Feng Wu smiled at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re wasting our time? When will it be ready?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon!¡± Master Duanmu gave Feng Wu a dirty look.
But another two hours passed after that.
Even the others couldn¡¯t wait any longer, let alone Jun Linyuan.
Master Duanmu was still fiddling with the fighter jet. In the end, he removed the inscription propeller and tried to study the inscriptions on it. However, thev were too difficult for him. The inscriDtions contained endless changes. and Master Duanmu could never understand them all.
The crown prince stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°So, how long are you going to waste my time making up stories?¡±
Master Duanmu¡¯s heart lurched. He had a bad feeling.
Jun Linyuan said to Elder Dongfang, ¡°Take him down.¡±
Master Duanmu was really anxious. ¡°Your Royal Highness! Just give me a little more time¡ I¡¯ve really developed a fighter jet, Your Royal Highness!¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°At first, you showed us your blueprints and said you¡¯d be able to build a fighter jet in a year. Then, you said that you¡¯d be able to build one in half a year. After that, you said you had already built one. You¡¯ve been making things up all along!¡±
Master Duanmu red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re full of lies! You still refuse to admit your inscription propeller came from a fighter jet of the Dongsang Kingdom!¡±
Master Duanmu: ¡°I carved the inscriptions on the propeller stroke by stroke. How can it be from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
However, before Master Duanmu could say anything else, Feng Wu waved her hand, and an inscription propeller identical to the one in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand appeared in front of everyone..
Chapter 3412 - Chapter 3412: Are You Making Fun of Me? (3)
Chapter 3412: Are You Making Fun of Me? (3)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Be it the appearance or color, or the details of every inscription, the two propellers were identical in every way.
Master Duanmu was dumbfounded!
He looked up and red at Feng Wu!
Feng Wu smirked at him. ¡°Master Duanmu, do you recognize what this is? If you don¡¯t, I can exin it to you.
¡°This is an inscription propeller taken from the first-generation fighter jet of the Dongsang Kingdom. The general, the crown prince, Mr. Xu, and even Elder Dongfang can prove it.¡±
Master Duanmu¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.
Feng Wu pointed at the inscription propeller in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand. ¡°Everyone, you canpare the two. Let¡¯s see if the inscription propeller in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand is exactly the same as the one I took out!¡±
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, everyone grew suspicious.
A moment ago, Master Duanmu said he had drawn the inscription propeller all by himself. Everyone had believed him, but now¡
Almost everyone went forward to take a look.
Master Duanmu subconsciously held the inscription propeller in his arms, not letting anyone see it.
However, Elder Dongfang dragged him over and tied him up with a rope. That was under the crown prince¡¯s order.
Elder Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°They¡¯re indeed¡¡±
Master Wang wasn¡¯t as polite.
¡°They¡¯re exactly the same!¡± Master Wang looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°Miss
Feng Wu, where did you get the inscription propeller of the Dongsang
Kingdom? We have to study it now, or the self-destruct program will activate.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master Wang, don¡¯t worry. Dongsang won¡¯t be able to activate it.¡±
Master Wang asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Is it because Master Duanmu¡¯s inscription propeller won¡¯t self-destruct that you think he made it himself?¡±
Everyone nodded. That was indeed the case.
Feng Wu darted a look at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth now?¡±
At this point, Master Duanmu lowered his head and remained silent.
Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°If I tell everyone what happened, Master Duanmu, you¡¯ll be punished even more severely.¡±
Master Duanmu looked up at Feng Wu and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 9 inscription master! Even if I¡¯m lying, I¡¯m still a Level 9 inscription master!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him.
Master Duanmu jumped to his feet and looked around. In the end, he strode over to Jun Linyuan and dropped to one knee. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have something to say!¡±
Jun Linyuan nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything.
Master Duanmu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your maid is right! The blueprints were indeed obtained from Junior Brother Wang, and not drawn by me!¡±
wow!
Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Master Duanmu.
¡°He admitted it?¡±
A Level 9 inscription master actually admitted that he bribed someone to steal the designs from his junior brother?
Master Wang stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°Who stole the design blueprints of the fighter jet from my arms while I was sleeping?!¡±
Master Duanmu didn¡¯t want to tell him.
If he revealed that person, who would still work for him in the future?
However, Master Wang rushed forward and grabbed Master Duanmu¡¯s cor.
He asked angrily, ¡°Who was it?!¡±
Feng Wu smiled at Master Duanmu.
Master Duanmu met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze and then looked at the crown prince. His heart ached..
Chapter 3413 - Chapter 3413: Are You Making Fun of Me? (4)
Chapter 3413: Are You Making Fun of Me? (4)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It seemed the crown prince was going to favor his maid.
Master Duanmu didn¡¯t expect that he, a dignified Level 9 inscription master, would actually lose to a nobody. It was incredible.
He was extremely indignant, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was Wang Zhiheng.¡±
WHAT?!
Instantly, everyone looked behind Master Wang.
Wang Zhiheng?
Wasn¡¯t he Master Wang¡¯s eldest disciple?
He was also the eldest disciple to whom Master Wang was about to pass on his knowledge.
Master Wang was shocked. His first reaction was disbelief.
¡°Impossible! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Master Wang was furious and punched Master Duanmu¡¯s nose!
However, Master Duanmuughed. ¡°Junior Brother Wang all these years, have you ever defeated me in anything? Did you really think I liked our junior sister? No, I saw you liked her, so I had to snatch her away.¡±
Master Duanmu was so furious that he was about to lose his mind, so he didn¡¯t stop attacking Master Wang.
¡°If I really liked her, why wouldn¡¯t I treat her well? I deliberately took away the love of your life. I¡¯ll take away everything you ever wanted!¡±
A ferocious expression appeared on Master Duanmu¡¯s face!
¡°This eldest disciple of yours is the one vou value the most. Therefore, I want
to snatch him away and let you taste the betrayal of the world again!
¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡±
A look of madness appeared on Master Duanmu¡¯s face.
Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu calmly.
Actually, Master Duanmu wouldn¡¯t be acting so crazy if she hadn¡¯t drugged him.
She had secretly sprinkled some truth serum on him.
Master Duanmu was too despicable. Master Wang had suffered most of his life under his oppression.
Now that she had such a good opportunity, Feng Wu used a little trick to uncover Master Duanmu¡¯s past.
He wasn¡¯t as innocent as he imed.
In his anger, Master Duanmu revealed his true self. Master Wang was furious and punched him in the face!
¡°Why?!
¡°What have I ever done to you?
¡°Why do you want to take away everything I have?!¡±
Master Wang was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot, and his entire body shook. This honest man had suffered for most of his life.
Master Duanmuughed out loud. ¡°Why? You ask me why? Master treated you better than he treated me! Back then, Master told me directly that you were the one who would inherit his title. Tell me, how could I take that lying down?! Look, I¡¯ve achieved much more in inscriptions over the years. Master was clearly blind!¡±
Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t your fast improvement the result of your second wife?¡±
¡°How did you know?!¡± Master Duanmu turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who told you?! How did you know? Only she and I know about this. Did she tell you?!¡±
For a moment, everyone looked at Feng Wu in surprise¡
What was going on?
Even Aunt Qing was stunned.
She remembered she had told Feng Wu about the gossip not long ago, but now, Feng Wu seemed to know more than she did. How amazing!
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°She told me, of course. She even told me she was from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± WHAT?!
Everyone was shocked again!
Master Duanmu¡¯s second wife was actually from the Dongsang Kingdom?
What kind of shocking case was this?!
Chapter 3414 - Chapter 3414: The Truth
Chapter 3414: The Truth
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What kind of shocking case was this?!
Everyone looked at Master Duanmu in shock.
Even Master Duanmu himself was shocked!
He had only found outter that his wife was from the Dongsang Kingdom.
At first, he really didn¡¯t know!
¡°You¡ Who are you?!¡± Master Duanmu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger!
Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer Master Duanmu. She took a step forward, her hands still behind her back, and said with a cold and confident smile, ¡°Master Duanmu¡¯s wife isn¡¯t only from the Dongsang Kingdom, she¡¯s also from a noble family there. Correct?¡±
Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu in horror.
Although Feng Wu had humiliated him time and time again, Master Duanmu had only been angry, not scared.
Feng Wu took a step forward. ¡°Your wife also taught you Dongsang inscriptions, right?¡±
Master Duanmu denied it. ¡°No!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Not only is your wife from Dongsang, but your disciple¡¡±
Feng Wu pointed at Ji Ying. ¡°He¡¯s from Dongsang too, isn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°No!¡± Master Duanmu said firmly and confidently!
Because he really didn¡¯t think Ji Ying was from the Dongsang Kingdom.
However, as soon as Feng Wu said that, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi dashed forward and grabbed Ji Ying. ¡°What are you doing?! What do you want?!¡±
Ji Ying struggled anxiously.
However, Feng Xun was infuriated. He grabbed Ji Ying and cut his skin open.
If the spiritual essence of nts leaked from the wound, that would determine if one was from the Dongsang Kingdom or not.
¡°It smells like nts.¡± Excited, Feng Xun reached into Ji Ying¡¯s pocket.
¡°Let me go, let ¡ª¡±
Before Ji Ying could finish, Xuan Yi had already pinned his hands behind his back and gagged him with a rag.
Feng Xun took out a badge from Ji Ying¡¯s pocket and saw that it was a military badge of the Junwu Empire.
There seemed to be something else.
Feng Xun dug around again and found a wooden box as wide as a finger. It was square and well-protected. The surface was polished, and Feng Xun could tell it had been rubbed often.
Ji Ying didn¡¯t Imow what to do when Feng Xun found the box.
¡°Give it back! Give it back to me!¡±
Ji Ying struggled violently, but he was pinned down by Xuan Yi and couldn¡¯t move at all.
Master Duanmu looked at the scene in surprise.
What was going on with Ji Ying? Why was he so agitated? What was in the small box?
Master Duanmu wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. The others were also puzzled.
Could Feng Wu be right?!
Just then, Feng Xun opened the box.
Inside¡
¡°Holy crap! Isn¡¯t that the military badge of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± ¡°This is a token from the Dongsang Kingdom. Why does Ji Ying have it?!¡± Everyone was shocked!
Master Duanmu¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He rushed forward and pped Ji Ying on the head, making thetter dizzyu At the same time, Master Duanmu shouted, ¡°Who put this thing in your pocket? Speak!¡±
Feng Xun smirked at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, are you suspecting
Master Duanmu: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Master Duanmu saw how much Ji Ying valued the box just now. Do you think we¡¯re all blind and can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s important to him? If it wasn¡¯t his, why would he be so nervous?¡±
Feng Xun¡¯s words rendered Master Duanmu speechless..
Chapter 3415 - Chapter 3415: Scold Her Again
Chapter 3415: Scold Her Again
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun¡¯s words rendered Master Duanmu speechless.
Just now, Ji Ying indeed looked like he cared a lot about this small wooden box. Even Master Duanmu wouldn¡¯t believe that someone had secretly ced it there.
Everyone confirmed that Ji Ying really was from the Dongsang Kingdom.
At that moment, someone had already gone to find Master Duanmu¡¯s wife.
¡°That woman ran away!¡± When Aunt Qing went to capture Master Duanmu¡¯s wife, she only found
¡°Escaped?¡± Feng Xun frowned.
If she escaped, it meant that there was something wrong with that woman. Master Duanmu¡¯s face was ashen. He never expected his celebration event to turn out like this.
His disciple was a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom, and so was his wife. His capability had been repeatedly denied¡
At this moment, Mr. Xu came over with Elder Dai.
Master Duanmu was still trying to exin that he was indeed the one who had made the inscription propeller.
Elder Dai had no choice but to confess, ¡°I stole the inscription propeller from Feng Wu and gave it to Elder Yin.¡±
Elder Yin¡¯s face turned red when he heard this.
Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he panicked.
¡°Investigate thoroughly.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened.
Everything had been revealed.
Jun Linyuan left with Feng Wu.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare run away again!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu when he saw the valley where the ck-robed man had found her.
Feng Wu was a little frustrated.
It was quite humiliating to be scolded in front of so many people.
However, Jun Linyuan kept a straight face and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I see you don¡¯t agree with me.¡±
Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine.
¡°No¡ I¡¯m not¡¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip with grievances.
She had done so well today. She had caught Zuo Qingluan and exposed several spies in Nest! She had done a great job, but Jun Linyuan only scolded her.
Everyone saw how Jun Linyuan lectured the girl with a dark face¡
Hence, they all pretended there was an urgent matter at home and fled the scene.
Soon, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were alone in the valley.
Jun Linyuan had the same expression on his face, regardless of whether onlookers were there or not.
He nced at her and asked, ¡°If not, why are you twisting around?¡±
Feng Wu really wasn¡¯t happy.
Why would he care if she twisted or turned? Why did this man like to control her so much? This wasn¡¯t a good sign.
Feng Wu raised her head and red at Jun Linyuan.
The crown prince asked, ¡°What? Did I use you of something you didn¡¯t do?¡±
Rubbing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu darted a look at Jun Linyuan and said nothing.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to tell me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you insist.¡±
Crossing his arms, Jun Linyuan grunted.
Feng Wu stuck out her chest indignantly. ¡°I caught a few spies for you today.¡±
Feng Wu counted on her fingers. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, Elder Dai, Elder Yin, Master Duanmu, Lady Duanmu and Ji Ying. I¡¯ve found a whole team of them. I should be rewarded, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t make anyment. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did I do a good job?¡±
Leaning against a tree with his arms crossed, the crown prince gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and said grumpily, ¡°Yes..¡±
Chapter 3416 - Chapter 3416: Trial Twelve
Chapter 3416: Trial Twelve
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing Jun Linyuan nod, Feng Wu grew more confident.
¡°I¡¯ve done so much for you, but you didn¡¯t praise me at all. Instead, you lectured me¡¡± Feng Wu sounded even more aggrieved.
The crown prince rubbed his temples
Every time he was rational, she would pretend to be obedient. Every time he wanted to talk about his feelings, she wouldn¡¯t treat him seriously. How naughty.
¡°So, do you know your mistake now?¡± Before he knew it, Jun Linyuan had calmed down a lot, and he looked at Feng Wu indulgently. There was really nothing he could do about this girl.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¡±
She scratched her head and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong¡¡±
The crown prince stared at her.
Feng Wu felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡ I guess I shouldn¡¯t be out alone at night.¡±
The crown prince darted a look at her and turned to leave.
His attitude was cold and distant.
Feng Wu rubbed her head. That wasn¡¯t it?
Seeing that Jun Linyuan was leaving, Feng Wu ran after him.
She was experienced enough to know that when Jun Linyuan was angry, she had to appease him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer she dyed, the angrier he would get, and the more difficult it would be to make him happyter.
Feng Wu caught up with Jun Linyuan and asked, ¡°What did I do wrong? Should I not have asked you for help?¡±
Jun Linyuan stopped abruptly.
Feng Wu¡¯s head hit Jun Linyuan¡¯s straight back, and her nose almost went crooked.
In pain, Feng Wu rubbed her red nose and looked at the crown prince aggrievedly.
Was he happy now?
However, Jun Linyuan still strode off. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan!¡±
However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t stop.
Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice in her head.
Ding!
Feng Wu¡¯s scalp tingled when she heard that sound.
It was the fairy¡¯s voice!
Nothing good happened when the fairy showed up, of this Feng Wu was sure!
As expected!
Just as Feng Wu stopped and focused, the fairy jumped out happily.
¡°Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love will begin!
¡°Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love will begin!
¡°Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love will begin!
¡°Important things should be said three times. Dear host, please stop whatever you¡¯re doing and make your choice!¡±
Make a choice?
Feng Wu looked like she had a huge question mark on her head.
Did she have a choice this time? That would be great.
The fairy was the one who had given out the first eleven trials, and Feng Wu had toplete them within a stipted time frame.
Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally the twelfth trial¡ Once shepleted it, her beautiful master would wake up.
Feng Wu was thrilled!
She remembered something. ¡°When Iplete the 12 Trials of Love, my beautiful master will stay awake for a long time, right? You said it before!¡±
Under Feng Wu¡¯s excited gaze, the fairy didn¡¯t dare to avoid the question. She said meekly, ¡°It¡¯ll be a lot longer than before. There are additional tasks. Your beautiful master will stay awake for even longer after you finish them.¡± Feng Wu remembered that!
Feng Wu remembered everything about her beautiful master; she would never forget them..
Chapter 3417 - Chapter 3417: Passionate Relationship (1)
Chapter 3417: Passionate Rtionship (1)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu had forgotten she was chasing Jun Linyuan. She didn¡¯t care where she was and sat down right away, and urged the fairy excitedly, ¡°Tell me! Tell me! What¡¯s Trial Twelve? Hurry up!¡±
The fairy didn¡¯t know what the mission was, and she was as excited as Feng wu.
However, when she opened the mission scroll in her hand and took a look, her expression changed.
She stole a nce at Feng Wu out of the corner of her eye as she read.
However, because Feng Wu was staring at her, she caught that look.
The fairy stiffened and looked away from Feng Wu.
Feng Wu panicked.
She red at the fairy. ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡±
Feng Wu had never been as anxious as she was now.
The fairy took a deep breath, looked at Feng Wu, and said slowly, ¡°Dear host, please calm down.¡±
Feng Wu almost jumped when the fairy said that.
¡°Speak!¡±
The fairy was a little taken aback by Feng Wu¡¯s outburst. She drew her head back and said meekly, ¡°Then¡ don¡¯t be angry.¡±
Feng Wu frowned at the fairy.
The fairy quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. Trial Twelve is¡
¡°There are two options for Trial Twelve. You just have to choose one of them.¡± The fairy swallowed and looked at Feng Wu seriously.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
The fairy said, ¡°Option one: You and Jun Linyuan will be strangers, and you¡¯ll never see each other again.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s breath caught in her throat, and her eyes widened.
The fairy nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the first option. You can see for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±
The fairy waved her hand, and a panel appeared in front of Feng Wu.
The panel read, ¡°For Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love, the candidate can choose one of two options.
¡°Option one: Be a stranger to Jun Linyuan and never see him again.¡±
Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu looked grim.
If it were before, she wouldn¡¯t mind treating Jun Linyuan like a stranger. After all, they hadn¡¯t been familiar with each other. However, as they got closer, Feng Wu had to admit that Jun Linyuan had drawn her attention ¨C and it wasn¡¯t just a little ¨C even though he had a bad temper.
To be apart from him¡ Even Feng Wu didn¡¯t realize how grim she looked.
Feng Wu looked at option two.
She was a little afraid of looking at it now. What if it made her even angrier?
But Feng Wu still read it in the end.
When she saw the second option, she was dumbfounded.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know if she was angry or what, but she just stood there in a daze.
Option two was to have a passionate rtionship with Jun Linyuan!
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the bright red words.
What the hell was the system trying to do to her?
The first option was to be a stranger to Jun Linyuan, and the second was to have a passionate rtionship with him!
Did they have to be that extreme?
Why wasn¡¯t there anything in between?
Feng Wu stiffened and looked at the fairy with difficulty.. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not messing with me?¡±
Chapter 3418 - Chapter 3418: Passionate Relationship (2)
Chapter 3418: Passionate Rtionship (2)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The fairy looked at Feng Wu anxiously.
Feng Wu said the same thing. ¡°Are you really not messing with me?¡±
The fairy looked pitiful. She was so scared that tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I,
1¡¡±
Feng Wu took a deep breath.
In fact, she knew that the 12 Trials of Love had nothing to do with the fairy; she was just the person who issued the missions. If Feng Wu ever found out who designed the missions, she would definitely p them to death!
However, when Feng Wu found out who that person was one day¡
¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± The fairy was nervous, but she was also curious.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her.
How would she know?
She was really troubled. These two options were too extreme. No matter which one she chose¡
How annoying.
Rubbing her head, Feng Wu fell into deep thought.
The fairy shrunk back, not daring to disturb Feng Wu again.
She knew she would easily be Feng Wu¡¯s target right now.
As a matter of fact, she wanted to remind Feng Wu¡ s, she decided not to, in case Feng Wu wanted to p her.
The fairy quickly retreated to a safe distance before running away.
The crown prince was also feeling infuriated at that moment.
He had been marching forward, but after a while, he realized the girl wasn¡¯t following him.
Why didn¡¯t she follow him?
What was she doing?
He was already angry, so how could she not follow him? The crown prince was furious!
He was really mad!
The angry young man immediately stopped walking. He crossed his arms and leaned against a tree, waiting for Feng Wu.
He wanted to see when that heartless girl would catch up with him.
Time ticked by, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t see his girl.
He frowned more and more.
Had he been too harsh on her and made her angry?
But if he didn¡¯t reprimand her, what if she ran around and put herself in danger again? Therefore, it was reasonable for him to be angry!
The crown prince wanted to ignore her.
However, he kept ncing back and forth from time to time.
She still didn¡¯t show up.
The crown prince looked worried.
Could that girl have gotten lost in the valley?
It was so dark. Did she fall?
Would wolves get to her?
Would she be sitting alone in a corner, hugging her knees and crying?
No¡
Feng Wu¡¯s pitiful face filled the crown prince¡¯s mind; he hadpletely forgotten that the girl was a Level 6 Spiritual King. Unless she met a powerful opponent, she could send a wolf flying with a single punch.
Should he go back and look for her?
The crown prince thought about it. The girl had been trying to cheer him uptely, so it wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing for him to go back and look for her.
After making up his mind, Jun Linyuan started to walk back.
Not long after, he saw the girl sitting cross-legged under a locust tree. Her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be circting her energy.
As soon as Jun Linyuan saw her, all the worries in his mind dissipated, and all he wanted to do was lecture her.
He leaned against another tree and looked quietly at the girl.
It wasn¡¯t easy for other people to see in the pitch-ck night, but for Jun Linyuan, who had good night vision, it wasn¡¯t a problem.
He saw that the girl¡¯s face was red with anger. In the end, he sighed..
Chapter 3419 - Chapter 3419: Option One or Two
Chapter 3419: Option One or Two
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Was the girl angry at him for scolding her every day?
What a temperamental girl.
Forget it. Since she had been trying to make him happy all this while, he wouldn¡¯t scold her this time.
¡°If you run away again, I¡¯ll break your leg,¡± the crown prince threatened Feng wu.
However, he wasn¡¯t looking at Feng Wu. Instead, he was looking into the distance.
Receiving no response, the crown prince snorted again. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare run around again. That was very bold of you. How could you provoke a Spiritual
Overlord?¡±
Feng Wu still said nothing.
That was because she was still in shock.
Were she and Jun Linyuan going to be strangers, or was she going to have a passionate love rtionship with him? Who the hell came up with this mission? It was impossible!
Hence, Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear what the crown prince said.
¡°What are you thinking?!¡±
The crown prince turned around and saw Feng Wu clutching her head; it didn¡¯t seem like she had heard him. He poked her.
What?
Feng Wu jumped at Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice!
¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Agitated, Feng Wu jumped up!
However, she had forgotten she was under the tree, so when she jumped up, her head hit the tree branch above and broke it with a bang.
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s forehead was red and swollen from the tree branch, and she quickly reached for her eyes.
The crown prince was dumbfounded by Feng Wu¡¯s reaction.
Feng Wunded on the ground with a thud.
She was such a powerful girl, but she didn¡¯t even know how to use her strength when shended. Her legs hit the ground and sank three inches into it. Even the crown prince could feel the pain.
The crown prince noticed that Feng Wu looked as if she had just seen a ghost.
Of course, she would look that way.
Jun Linyuan¡
She thought of the twelfth trial and then looked at Jun Linyuan.
Then she thought about the twelfth trial again.
Feng Wu was speechless.
The crown prince frowned at her. ¡°Are you dreaming or something?
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t dreaming. She was just frustrated.
She didn¡¯t even want to talk to anyone else, so she looked away from Jun Linyuan and walked away.
The crown prince was perplexed.
The crown prince was used to Feng Wu¡¯s coaxing, and he suddenly panicked when he realized she had stopped trying to please him. Had he treated her too poorly and made her run away?
The crown prince followed her with a frown.
Feng Wu kept walking, neither too fast nor too slow. However, her expression, which used to be lively, was now very stiff, and she was frowning.
She really didn¡¯t know what to choose now¡
However, the fairy was still urging her in her mind.
¡°Do you choose option one or two?
¡°Which one will it be?
¡°What are you¡¡±
Feng Wu red at her.
The little fairy was so frightened that she almost choked. She shrank back and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down a little. She asked the fairy, ¡°When do I have to make the choice?¡±
Frightened by Feng Wu, the fairy told her honestly, ¡°Look at the countdown.
There are still 48 hours.¡±
Sure enough, Feng Wu saw that there was a countdown after the option.
That meant she still had two days to make her choice.
Luckily, she hadn¡¯t made a choice right away, and Feng Wu immediately felt better..
Chapter 3420 - Chapter 3420: My Daughter
Chapter 3420: My Daughter
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Are you angry?¡± A muffled voice came from behind Feng Wu.
It was Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know if she was angry, but she knew she didn¡¯t want to see Jun
Linyuan right now.
Because the moment she saw him¡ she felt depressed.
Without looking back, Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±
With that, she quickly ran away.
Jun Linyuan stood alone in the wind, a storm brewing on his stunning face¡
Nest Fortress.
Lying in bed, Feng Wu tossed and turned all night.
Why did she have to make this decision?
She didn¡¯t know what to do¡
Feng Wuy in bed with her eyes open. She tossed and turned in bed for the entire night, unable to fall asleep for a second. Then, she watched the sky light up.
Feng Wu got up with the nket around her, feeling a little drowsy.
At that moment, there was a loud knock on the door!
Feng Wu frowned. Why was someone disturbing her so early in the morning?
Before Feng Wu could ask, Feng Xun¡¯s voice came from outside.
¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu! Hurry up! Something bad has happened!¡±
Had Nest been conquered? Feng Wu jumped out of bed, put on her exquisitebat boots, and opened the door.
Before Feng Wu could see what was happening, Feng Xun dragged her away.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch Zuo Qingluanst night?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°You proved Zuo Qingluan was a spyst night, right?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I tell you to lock her up? I was going to interrogate her today.¡±
Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s the problem! Zuo Qingluan has been released ! ¡±
WHAT?!
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and she frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s what you call an acquittal.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s concrete evidence that Zuo Qingluan is a spy, and she has the special blood of the Dongsang Kingdom in her veins. No one will let her go. And without Jun Linyuan¡¯s order¡¡± Feng Xun was in a hurry. ¡°But it was Boss Jun who ordered the release.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Xun nodded solemnly and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Boss Jun was the one who
oraerea tne release.¡±
What the hell was Jun Linyuan doing?! Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun away angrily and ran toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard.
¡°She¡¯s not in Boss Jun¡¯s yard. She¡¯s with my father!¡± Feng Xun shouted at Feng Wu as he chased after her. ¡°Zuo Qingluan¡¯s master is here to pick her up. We might be able to stop them at the general¡¯s ce.¡±
Firmament Pce¡¯s old master?
Feng Wu frowned even more. The old pce master wasn¡¯t a kind person.
When Feng Wu arrived at Feng Xiangnan¡¯s manor, she saw everyone there.
The general, Jun Linyuan, Mr. Lu, and Mr. Xu.
There was also a red-robed woman. She was on the elderly side and was still beautiful, but her facial features were very sharp, as if they had been cut out with a sword. Her cheekbones were prominent, her temples were hollow, and her eyebrows were peaked like swords¡
She looked very fierce.
Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan was kowtowing in front of the master of Firmament Pce.
Feng Wu pushed the door open, and everyone turned to look at her.
Only the crown prince didn¡¯t look in her direction.
The general waved enthusiastically at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu,e here.¡±
Feng Wu walked over to the general and stood next to him.
The general turned to the master of Firmament Pce and said proudly, ¡°See? This is little Feng Wu, the invincible girl whom I told you about. She¡¯s my daughter..¡±
Chapter 3421 - Chapter 3421: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Palace
Chapter 3421: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Pce
Thank you readers!
(1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The master of Firmament Pce looked at Feng Wu.
It was the scrutinizing gaze of a superior.
The air seemed to stop moving.
Anyone else would have panicked under that stare, but Feng Wu remained calm. She even smiled and allowed the master to examine her.
General Feng was extremely proud of his daughter. Hence, he happily showed off to the master of Firmament Pce. ¡°Xiao Wu is extremely talented and has advanced quickly. What¡¯s your level now?¡± Thest question was for Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 SDiritual King.¡±
General Feng was surprised. ¡°Weren¡¯t you only a Level 6 Spiritual King yesterday?¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I couldn¡¯t sleepst night, so I decided to cultivate. I made a breakthrough before I knew it.¡±
General Feng said to the master of Firmament Pce in resignation, ¡°Look at this daughter of mine. I¡¯ve been suppressing her from making breakthroughs to stop her from making progress too quickly. If her body can¡¯t keep up, she¡¯ll be in trouble in the future. However, I really can¡¯t suppress this girl¡¯s breakthroughs. Don¡¯t you think this is too troublesome?¡±
General Feng looked extremely distressed, but the master of Firmament Pce didn¡¯t look too happy.
Did she know Feng Wu?
Of course, she did.
Back then, it was Feng Wu who had caught the master¡¯s eye, and she had wanted to take Feng Wu in as her disciple. However, something happened to Feng Wu, and her True Phoenix Blood was destroyed. She had turned from a genius to a good-for-nothing, which was why the master had chosen another person with True Phoenix Blood, Zuo Qingluan.
Not many people knew that, but the master wasn¡¯t sure if Feng Xiangnan knew it.
However, now that Feng Xiangnan was praising Feng Wu in front of her, the master didn¡¯t look happy. Zuo Qingluan was still kneeling on the ground.
The master¡¯s face darkened, and she didn¡¯t want to speak.
However, General Feng wouldn¡¯t let it go. He sighed in resignation and said to the master, ¡°Master Yun, my little girl doesn¡¯t know anything except catching spies. Look, we caught a bunchst night.¡±
Feng Wu darted a look at General Feng and winced. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cold and stoic? Why are you so talkative when you¡¯re talking to her?
Master Yun snorted. ¡°General Feng, she¡¯s not your daughter, is she?¡±
Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°Of course she is. My wife personally took her in as her goddaughter. She¡¯s more like a daughter to me than a real daughter. Why,
Master Yun? Are you not convinced?¡±
Master Yun snorted, and her expression turned even uglier.
Feng Xiangnan rubbed his chin and suddenly said, ¡°Why did I hear that back then, Master Yun wanted to recruit my daughter as a disciple but didn¡¯t seed?¡±
Master Yun¡¯s face darkened as she stared at Feng Xiangnan!
She wanted to throw a tantrum, but Zuo Qingluan was in his hands. If she wanted to take Zuo Qingluan away, she really couldn¡¯t fall out with Feng Xiangnan now.
She took a deep breath and finally suppressed her emotions. She said lightly,
¡°There was no such thing.¡±
General Feng asked, ¡°Really? Was I wrong?¡±
Master Yun said coldly, ¡°Yes.¡±
General Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If Master Yun had wanted to have Feng Wu as your disciple, but in the end chose¡¡±
General Feng nced at Zuo Qingluan, who was kneeling on the ground, and clicked his tongue.. ¡°That would have been such a pity, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter 3422 - Chapter 3422: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Palace
Chapter 3422: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Pce
Thank you readers!
(2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Yun was truly enraged. She red at General Feng and gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Xiangnan! ¡±
General Feng gave her a perfectly guileless look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Master Yun was so angry that her face turned pale. What was wrong? What was wrong?!
General Feng shrugged innocently. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you had really wanted to take my Xiao Wu as your disciple but didn¡¯t do so, you should regret it now. Do you know how powerful my Xiao Wu is?¡±
General Feng ignored the ugly look on Master Yun¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood, not True Phoenix Blood. She¡¯s the only one who has the Divine Phoenix Blood on the continent.¡±
Master Yun was about to go mad from anger.
Did Feng Xiangnan think that she had passed away in Firmament Pce? How could she not know about the emergence of the Divine Phoenix Blood? The moment she found out, she regretted it so much that she felt like throwing up.
The Divine Phoenix Blood meant Feng Wu was destined to be a peerless genius.
At that moment, Master Yun wanted to strangle Zuo Qingluan to death!
She wished she could turn back time and choose Feng Wu instead of Zuo
Qingluan.
But what could she do?
She had already chosen, raised, and taught Zuo Qingluan. She couldn¡¯t change anything now.
Master Yun red at Feng Xiangnan. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but Feng Xiangnan kept mentioning it. He had to be doing it on purpose.
In order not to be provoked by the mention of Feng Wu, Master Yun had stopped asking people to gather information about Feng Wu. In fact, mentioning Feng Wu was taboo in all of Firmament Pce.
As a result, she only had information on Feng Wu up to the point when she gained the Divine Phoenix Blood.
When General Feng saw Master Yun¡¯s frustration, heughed inwardly. A smug expression appeared on his face.
He had learned from his wife¡¯s letter how Master Yun had abandoned Xiao Wu, who had lost her True Phoenix Blood, and that she might have even been involved in destroying Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood.
It would be strange if General Feng didn¡¯t want to make her more frustrated.
Feng Xiangnan said with a serious expression, ¡°Master Yun is good at medicine. You were already a Semi-Supreme Level medicine refiner in your early years. I wonder what level you are at now?¡±
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression changed.
Only the higher-ups of the Peace Grasnd knew that Feng Wu was already a Semi-Divine medicine refiner; Master Yun didn¡¯t know that yet. Zuo Qingluan was worried that General Feng would embarrass her master, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Master¡¯s medical skills are actually¡¡±
Master Yun red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Who permitted you to speak here? Shut
Zuo Qingluan was speechless.
She really wanted to warn her master, but she couldn¡¯t find the right words. Therefore, Zuo Qingluan could only grit her teeth and kneel on the ground without saying a word.
Everyone was sitting down, including Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan was the only one kneeling. It was particrly humiliating for her!
She felt that everyone was looking at her strangely. Everyone was mocking her andughing at her.
Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and swallowed the humiliation.
At that moment, Feng Xiangnan still wouldn¡¯t get to the point, and only exchanged pleasantries with Master Yun.
¡°Master Yun, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re at the Semi- Divine Level, right?¡± Feng Xiangnan actually knew how to tter others.
Master Yun felt that Feng Xiangnan¡¯s attitude had improved. Hence, she softened her attitude and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡±
General Feng said, ¡°Almost there? How much longer do you need? When will you be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡±
Chapter 3423 - Chapter 3423: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Palace
Chapter 3423: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Pce
Thank you readers!
(3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Yun frowned and nced at General Feng haughtily. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, what¡¯s with the look in your eyes? Do you think the Semi-Divine Level is that easy to reach? Think about it. Does the Junwu Empire have a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? The best Nest has is a Supreme Level medicine refiner. Why are you so arrogant?!¡±
Feng Xiangnan looked like he wanted to retort, but Master Yun cut him off. ¡°Why? Are you still unconvinced?¡± Master Yun sneered. ¡°In one to three years, I can be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner!
¡°At that time, I¡¯ll be able to refine Semi-Divine elixirs. Feng Xiangnan, what your Nest Fortresscks the most is healing medicine. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to be more polite to me now?¡±
The more Master Yun spoke, the more arrogant she became.
She had begged Feng Xiangnan to let Zuo Qingluan go, but now, she suddenly felt that she had the upper hand!
Who wouldn¡¯t want a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?! Feng Xiangnan, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry to please me, a future Semi-Divine medicine refiner? How dare you make things difficult for me?!
However, Master Yun suddenly realized that everyone was looking at her strangely.
General Feng looked at Master Yun strangely and said in a surprised tone, ¡°Master Yun, you haven¡¯t be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner yet?¡±
Master Yun red at him.
What did Feng Xiangnan mean? Did he really think he could find a Semi-Divine medicine refiner just anywhere?
However, Feng Xiangnan¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°My Xiao Wu is already a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, and you¡¯re still not?¡± WHAT?!
Master Yun froze, and her mind went nk.
However, she quickly came back to her senses.
She decided that Feng Xiangnan was lying to her. Why was he making such a scary joke?
¡°Feng Xiangnan, we¡¯re talking about urgent matters. Is this the time to joke?!¡± Master Yun stared at him with a serious expression.
General Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. My Xiao Wu is really.. ¡±
Master Yun interrupted him impatiently. ¡°If she¡¯s a Semi -Divine medicine refiner, I can give her the entire Firmament Pce! Alright, don¡¯t make such¡¡± ¡°Really?¡± General Feng nudged Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, thank Master Yun!¡±
Feng Wu and General Feng understood each other very well. Hearing Feng Xiangnan¡¯s words, Feng Wu immediately bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Master Yun. I¡¯ll ept the gift.¡± What the heck?!
Master Yun red at Feng Xiangnan angrily.
Feng Xiangnan looked puzzled. ¡°Master Yun doesn¡¯t know? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I don¡¯t think the Firmament Pce would miss out on that; Xiao Wu didn¡¯t really keep it a secret.¡± Master Yun was astonished.
She turned to stare at Zuo Qingluan.
Zuo Qingluan hated everyone here.
However, she was the weakest here, so she could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Master¡ she¡¯s really¡¡±
The fury in Master Yun¡¯s heart was like a raging fire.
However, she had to smile. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, congrattions, General Feng.¡±
After that, she immediately changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Qingluan now.
Goodbye!¡±
Master Yun wanted to leave, but it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.
General Feng smiled, but his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.. ¡°Master Yun, are you going to take away this spy who colluded with the Dongsang Kingdom just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that all of Firmament Pce wille under suspicion?¡±
Chapter 3424 - Chapter 3424: Ruthless Zuo Qjngluan
Chapter 3424: Ruthless Zuo Qjngluan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
Master Yun shuddered and felt a chill run down her spine.
Feng Xiangnan was so bold!
Master Yun didn¡¯t speak to Feng Xiangnan. Instead, she looked at Jun Linyuan.
¡°What does the crown prince think?¡±
!!
Immediately, everyone turned to look at Jun Linyuan.
As a matter of fact, Jun Linyuan was the most influential person here. No one would dare refuse him since he was the crown prince.
Leaning back in his chair, Jun Linyuan stared at the ground without any expression.
Everyone waited for him to answer.
But his face was getting darker and darker.
He looked up and stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu stood next to the general.
She knew that Jun Linyuan was looking at her, and she could even guess what he was waiting for.
He was waiting for her to beg him.
However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t do it.
Why should she?
Zuo Qingluan had been colluding with the Dongsang Kingdom and became their spy in the first ce, and the evidence was conclusive. Someone like that deserved to die. Why should Feng Wu beg for Jun Linyuan¡¯s help?
Feng Wu pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t like what was going on.
General Feng looked from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu, then back to Jun Linyuan.
He realized the young couple were quarreling.
As Feng Wu¡¯s father, General Feng sided with her without hesitation.
At that moment, Master Yun realized something.
She thought Jun Linyuan still had feelings for Zuo Qingluan.
At that thought, Master Yun red at Zuo Qingluan, suggesting thetter beg the crown prince!
Zuo Qingluan also felt the crown prince didn¡¯t like Feng Wu that much anymore. That was the best news.
Zuo Qingluan turned to Jun Linyuan on her knees, took a deep breath, and banged her forehead on the ground.
The sound was so loud!
Everyone was shocked!
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s forehead cracked, and blood oozed out.
¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have given in to the temptation of the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
There was a loud thump.
Zuo Qingluan knocked her head on the ground again.
¡°Your Royal Highness, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation and made such a decision because of her breakthrough speed.¡±
There was a loud thump.
Zuo Qingluan knocked her head on the ground again.
Blood gushed out!
At this moment¡
There was already a bowl-sized wound on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s forehead, and blood was flowing out¡
Her face was dyed red, and her clothes were soaked with blood. The ground in front of her was covered in blood as well.
Mr. Lu frowned. Zuo Qingluan was a ruthless person.
This way, she would turn herself into a victim and put all the me on Feng Wu. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would be fooled by her.
Mr. Lu looked at Feng Wu involuntarily.
He wasn¡¯t the only one.
Everyone nced at Feng Wu from time to time.
With a thud, Zuo Qingluan banged her head on the ground again.
Her skull was about to shatter.
She was dizzy, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of Feng Wu for winning your favor.¡±
Zuo Qingluan was still kowtowing.
She was covered in blood¡
How scary.
She had to be so ruthless to herself to put up such a show.
It was actually not difficult to kill herself by banging her head hard enough to die instantly.
But for Zuo Qingluan to do it again and again, that required a lot of willpower!
Chapter 3425 - Chapter 3425: Your Matriarch Is Still Alive?
Chapter 3425: Your Matriarch Is Still Alive?
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Even General Feng frowned slightly.
Zuo Qingluan was indeed extraordinary. He had underestimated her.
His gaze fell on Feng Wu. The girl¡¯s lips were pursed; she was obviously sulking.
General Feng shifted his gaze from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan, only to find that Jun Linyuan was expressionless, and his eyes were dark and cold.
The young couple was so¡
General Feng finally looked at Zuo Qingluan.
Zuo Qingluan had been banging her head so hard that she was about to pass out.
But she was still kowtowing.
How ruthless. General Feng sighed inwardly again.
It wasn¡¯t just physical pain, but also mental humiliation. Zuo Qingluan could actually take it¡
General Feng released his spiritual senses and noticed that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s spiritual power was growing.
¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±
In the end, it was Master Yun who stopped Zuo Qingluan.
Staring at Zuo Qingluan, she frowned and finally looked at Jun Linyuan.
¡°Your Royal Highness, my disciple hasmitted such a disgraceful act. She should be executed immediately, but¡¡± Master Yun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°However, Zuo Qingluan is of True Phoenix Blood. The
Matriarch has issued a decree that she must be brought back to Firmament Pce. Your Royal Highness, please let her go.¡±
Feng Wu frowned and darted a look at Feng Xun.
Who said that Jun Linyuan had given the order to release Zuo Qingluan? She had been so angry just now.
Judging by what Master Yun said, Jun Linyuan still hadn¡¯t agreed yet.
Feng Xun scratched his head in embarrassment. He had rushed off to find Xiao Wu when he heard the news, and he forgot who had told him that¡
At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Jun Linyuan.
General Feng frowned. ¡°Matriarch?¡±
Master Yun nced at General Feng proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Matriarch.¡±
General Feng frowned even more. ¡°The Matriarch of Firmament Pce¡ is still alive?¡±
Master Yun red at the general. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, how dare you!¡±
General Feng said ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask that question? After so many years, not many old cultivators from the ancient era are still alive. Who knows if your Matriarch is still alive or if it¡¯s an excuse you made up?¡±
Master Yun sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit Firmament Pce?¡±
Feng Xiangnan stroked his chin. The Matriarch of Firmament Pce was still alive? That made him wary.
Master Yun opened her palm, and a snow-white mist which looked like cotton candy appeared.
¡°Immortal substance?¡± Feng Xiangnan¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the substance in Master Yun¡¯s hand!
Master Yun sneered. ¡°Recognize it?¡±
Feng Xiangnan frowned. ¡°Is your Matriarch really still alive?¡±
The immortal substance was used to cultivate the body.
Even if one¡¯s body was damaged, one would be able to recover quickly after using an immortal substance to repair it.
However, only an Immortal Stage cultivator could nurture the immortal substance.
Only those from the Ancient God Era could create the immortal substance, such as Master Linghu and Chu Tianxiao.
In this era, it was basically impossible.
Feng Xiangnan looked at Jun Linyuan, wondering if he would be able to reach that level in the end. After all, the spiritual essence in nature now couldn¡¯t bepared to that of ancient times.
Master Yun nced at General Feng arrogantly. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, my Matriarch is still alive. Are you scared?¡±
Master Yun¡¯s strength was on the same level as Feng Xiangnan¡¯s. She revered the Matriarch, so everyone wondered how powerful thetter was..
Chapter 3426 - Chapter 3426: Jun Linyuan’s Love
Chapter 3426: Jun Linyuan¡¯s Love
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu frowned a little.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s frown, Jun Linyuan felt sorry for her.
Did Master Yun think that she could suppress Feng Xiangnan with the help of the Matriarch?!
Staring at Master Yun, Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Just tell your Matriarch toe here.¡±
Master Yun was pleased to see that Feng Xiangnan was intimidated, but she didn¡¯t expect Jun Linyuan to make things difficult for her. She was confused.
Didn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan say that Jun Linyuan liked her? Even if Jun Linyuan had fallen in love with Feng Wu, he would at least care about Zuo Qingluan for old times¡¯ sake.
Master Yun stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Matriarch is too busy cultivating to care about the mundane world.¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Then she can focus on her cultivation!¡±
That tone¡
Master Yun was furious.
He was talking about their Matriarch, the Matriarch of the Ancient God Era!
¡°She¡¯s a Matriarch from the same era as Lord Mu Jiuzhou!¡± Master Yun stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°The crown prince should watch hisnguage.¡± With that, Master Yun was about to leave with Zuo Qingluan.
¡°Who said you could leave?¡±
A beam of light suddenly descended to envelop everyone, including Master Yun.
She stared at Jun Linyuan in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to do something like that.
She tried to break the light barrier, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t do that with her current ability.
In other words, Jun Linyuan was stronger than her.
How was that even possible?
The young man wasn¡¯t even twenty years old. How could he have such strength?!
No wonder he didn¡¯t have too much respect for the Matriarch. At his current cultivation progress, he would sooner orter reach that stage as well.
Master Yun gritted her teeth and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, won¡¯t you do something for old times¡¯ sake?¡±
At the mention of old times¡¯ sake, Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu involuntarily.
He saw that his girl was frowning and was very unhappy.
Jun Linyuan was furious.
He didn¡¯t care about a nonexistent past rtionship at all, but if his girl was unhappy, he wouldn¡¯t be happy either.
¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± What was going on? Why was she involved?
Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a conversation between big shots? Why was she dragged into it?
¡°How did you lose your True Phoenix Blood back then?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng wu.
Feng Wu realized what was going on. Was he telling her to reveal the truth?
But that was true. If she didn¡¯t say it now, when would she?
Master Yun¡¯s Matriarch¡ Judging from General Feng¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that he felt quite intimidated.
The Matriarch was probably on the same level as Chu Tianxiao.
At that thought, Feng Wu said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan destroyed my True Phoenix
Blood back then.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Zuo Qingluan was still dizzy from the kowtowing, but she managed to stand up with the help of Master Yun. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t make things up.¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Yes, you did.¡±
Zuo Qingluan smiled bitterly. ¡°You can use me of anything, but I¡¯ll never admit to anything I haven¡¯t done. Feng Wu, you already have so much. You have an advanced cultivation level, a lot of talent, and great connections. You even have the crown prince¡¯s love¡ Why are you still making things difficult for you ve dLLeauy LLILUVVLI Ille lien. vvny die you SULL SLctnueLLL1g Ille LUIS! ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as you now. I¡¯m inferior to you in everything. I¡¯m no longer a threat to you. Do you want me dead?
¡°Feng Wu, how can you be so cruel?¡±
Chapter 3427 - Chapter 3427: Spiritual Fossil Stone (1)
Chapter 3427: Spiritual Fossil Stone (1)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Feng Wu, how can you be so cruel? How can you nder me?!¡± Zuo Qingluan shouted at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smirked.
Zuo Qingluan was still looking at Feng Wu with tears in her eyes.
¡°Feng Wu, do you really want me dead?!¡±
As she spoke, Zuo Qingluan took out a dagger from her sleeve and put the de on her fair neck.
The sharp dagger sliced her skin. Instantly, a bloody mark appeared, and beads of blood oozed out.
Right now, Zuo Qingluan looked so sad, so miserable, so wronged..
¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±
Master Yun hollered angrily! She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you really going to kill her?!¡± Feng Wu kept a smirk on her face.
Instead of answering Master Yun, she stared at Zuo Qingluan.
She wanted to see how thick-skinned Zuo Qingluan was to say something like that at a time like this.
However, under Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, Zuo Qingluan still looked as aggrieved as ever.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to y along with her anymore.
¡°Zuo Qingluan, I used to respect you for being a brave woman. You may be despicable, but at least you have a bottom line. But now, I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±
Feng Wu shook her head in disappointment. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going against someone like you. Tsk.¡±
Her voice was filled with indescribable disdain.
However, Zuo Qingluan was still acting.
She used to be cold and aloof, but now, she looked so pitiful.
Tears rolled down her cheeks as she sobbed. ¡°Feng Wu. I was tricked bv that ck-robed man and went astray for a while before I came back to the right path. I admit my mistake, but how can you¡ How can you frame me like this?
¡°Back then, you were too greedy, and your spiritual essence went berserk, which destroyed your True Phoenix Blood.
¡°I have my own True Phoenix Blood. Why would I destroy yours?
¡°You¡¯re the one the crown prince likes now. You¡¯re the prettiest and the most favored. Is there anyone in the world who¡¯s luckier than you?
¡°I really didn¡¯t frame you. Can you stop hurting me?¡±
Zuo Qingluan was about to say something else, but Feng Wu waved her hand.
¡°Zuo Qingluan, you told me yourself that you framed me in that underground mine. Have you really forgotten?¡±
Zuo Qingluan had said it herself, so of course, she remembered.
But how long ago had that been? Did Feng Wu have any evidence?!
Zuo Qingluan cried, ¡°Feng Wu, why are you making this up? The crown prince is biased toward you, and so is the general. They¡¯ll take anything you say seriously. If you want me dead, just say the word. Why do you have to put on such a show?¡±
Master Yun red at Feng Wu. ¡°I made the right choice by not taking you in as my disciple back then! So what if you¡¯re talented? You¡¯re so despicable that you¡¯re doomed!¡±
¡°Qingluan, let¡¯s go!¡± Master Yun was about to leave with Zuo Qingluan.
However, Feng Wu smiled at that moment.
¡°No one will stop you if you want to leave, Master Yun, but¡
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see something first?¡±
Before Master Yun could say anything, Feng Wu waved her hand, and a huge water curtain appeared in front of them.
Without waiting for anyone to ask, Feng Wu broadcasted what she had recorded with the Spiritual Fossil Stone.
She specifically picked out Zuo Qingluan¡¯s section.
That conversation contained a lot of information.
Zuo Qingluan looked up and was dumbfounded.
How, how could this be¡
Chapter 3428 - Chapter 3428: Spiritual Fossil Stone (2)
Chapter 3428: Spiritual Fossil Stone (2)
Zuo Qingluan looked up and was dumbfounded.
Thank you readers!
How, how could this be¡
She waspletely stunned!
It was indeed a recording of the conversation between her and Feng Wu.
She had thought that she and Feng Wu were the only ones there, so she hadn¡¯t been polite.
What did she say back then?
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mind went nk. She had no idea what to do.
Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the water screen.
Zuo Qingluan admitted that she was the one who had destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood.
Everyone stared at Zuo Qingluan.
¡°And you said you didn¡¯t do anything?!
¡°You¡¯ve admitted it yourself!¡±
Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say.
She really had no idea what was going on!
From that angle, the cameraman had to be in the cesspit!
There had been someone squatting in that huge cesspit?! Zuo Qingluan wanted to cry!
Everyone watched with interest. They even heard Zuo Qingluan call Master Yun an old witch¡
¡°Ahem.. ¡± General Feng covered his mouth and pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°Old witch¡ She¡¯s really bold. Even us old fellows don¡¯t dare to say it.¡±
Master Yun¡¯s expression was very ugly.
The recording soon came to an end.
Feng Wu had only yed a small section of the recording, but that was enough.
Zuo Qingluan had fallen to the ground, and everyone was looking at her strangely.
At that moment, Zuo Qingluan could tell that everyone was looking at her with disdain and ridicule, but after the initial shame, she was no longer afraid.
Master Yun felt extremely embarrassed!
She wanted to leave Zuo Qingluan behind and get away from this ce.
Zuo Qingluan? How dare she call her an old witch behind her back? What was the point of having such a disciple? She was the type that would kill her master in the future!
However, it wasn¡¯t Master Yun¡¯s idea to bring Zuo Qingluan back, but the Matriarch¡¯s.
General Feng wouldn¡¯t let this matter go so easily.
He smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you, Zuo Qingluan, who ruined Xiao Wu¡¯s
True Phoenix Blood. Interesting, very interesting.¡±
Master Yun stood up and frowned. ¡°It was just child¡¯s y. Who knows if it¡¯s true?¡±
Seeing that Master Yun was still defending Zuo Qingluan, General Feng smiled.
¡°No wonder your disciple called you an old witch. Look at you, you¡¯re still
protecting her even after hearing what she said.¡±
Master Yun was so angry that her face turned red!
She wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to save Zuo Qingluan.
¡°The Matriarch wants to bring her back.¡± Master Yun snorted coldly.
¡°If it¡¯s your Matriarch¡¯s request, we can spare her for the time being for being a spy,¡± Feng Xiangnan said. ¡°But what about the fact that she destroyed Xiao Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood?¡±
Master Yun stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°Are you not going to show the Matriarch some respect? Don¡¯t forget that the Matriarch is a peak expert of the Ancient God Era. Also¡¡¯
Master Yun stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°The ce where Firmament Pce was built used to belong to the Junwu Empire. Ever since the Matriarch woke up, we took that piece ofnd back from the Junwu Empire. Your emperor didn¡¯t say anything about that. What do you want to say, General Feng?¡±
She sneered again. ¡°The Firmament Pce doesn¡¯t belong to the Junwu Empire. Even if Zuo Qingluan helps the Dongsang Kingdom, she¡¯s not a spy.. You can¡¯t humiliate her here!¡±
Chapter 3429 - Chapter 3429: Matriarch
Chapter 3429: Matriarch
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The moment Master Yun said that, everyone was shocked!
WHAT?!
Firmament Pce had already left the Junwu Empire and be an independent territory?
Back then, the Dark Dynasty had also dered independence from the Junwu Empire. Was Firmament Pce going to do the same? General Feng¡¯s expression turned ugly.
When Master Yun saw Feng Xiangnan¡¯s face, she was rather pleased.
¡°Since Firmament Pce isn¡¯t a subordinate of the Junwu Empire, we naturally don¡¯t have to obey your orders!¡±
This was the first time Zuo Qingluan had heard the news, and she was thrilled.
In other words, her reputation as a spy had been cleared just like that. Had God finally begun to favor her?
Master Yun was still bragging to Feng Xiangnan about how impressive and awesome their Matriarch was¡
Suddenly!
A figure shed past her!
Zuo Qingluan screamed in frustration.
Everyone turned to look at Zuo Qingluan.
A tiny hole appeared on her forehead, and blood seeped out. Her eyes widened in disbelief!
¡°True Phoenix Blood!¡±
Master Yun let out a cry of surprise!
Everyone realized that the True Phoenix Blood between Zuo Qingluan¡¯s evebrows had been dug out!
And the person who had done it was none other than Feng Wu.
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was in Feng Wu¡¯s right hand!
Feng Wu was so fast that no one could react in time.
Oh god..
It was only at this moment that everyone finally understood what had happened.
While Master Yun and General Feng were talking, Feng Wu took advantage of the situation and dug Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood out from where it was buried between the brows.
Zuo Qingluan was bleeding profusely. She was trembling.
Moreover, her cultivation was declining at a visible speed.
Spiritual King, Spiritual Lord, Spiritual Elder¡
Her cultivation level kept falling.
Flustered, Master Yun rushed up to Zuo Qingluan and tapped several spots on her body, hoping to dy the decline, but she couldn¡¯t do it.
The decline of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s cultivation level was due to the decline of her spiritual essence.
Right now, Zuo Qingluan was leaking like a deting balloon.
Moreover, she was leaking from more than one spot.
Could Master Yun block hundreds of leaks?
In the end, Master Yun could only watch as Zuo Qingluan became a piece of trash with zero cultivation.
Just like how Feng Wu used to be.
¡°Feng Wu!¡± Master Yun stared at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes.
The Matriarch had specifically asked for Zuo Qingluan, but she had been destroyed to such an extent. Master Yun didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the Matriarch when she returned!
Feng Wu had a solemn look on her face.
There was no smile or sadness.
She looked at Zuo Qingluan and asked indifferently, ¡°How does it feel to have your True Phoenix Blood destroyed?¡±
Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in her eyes.
She wanted to kill Feng Wu!
She wanted to kill Feng Wu!
She wanted to kill Feng Wu!
Zuo Qingluan felt as if she had lost her mind. She wanted nothing more than to tear Feng Wu into pieces.
All of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s feigned kindness and innocence was gone. All she could think of now was hatred!
Master Yun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±
Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just giving someone a taste of their own medicine.¡±
Everyone looked at Zuo Qingluan and couldn¡¯t help but think of an eight-year-old Feng Wu..
Chapter 3430 - Chapter 3430: True Phoenix Blood…
Chapter 3430: True Phoenix Blood¡
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
How helpless Feng Wu would have been then¡
D*mn you, Zuo Qingluan!
Master Yun took a deep breath and gave Feng Wu a look before turning to Feng Xiangnan. ¡°I¡¯m taking her away.¡±
Master Yun pointed at Feng Wu.
Feng Xiangnan¡¯s expression was no longer as nonchnt as before. He became much more serious.
He could deal with Master Yun, but if the Matriarch behind her really existed, it would be a huge problem.
As a matter of fact ¡ª
If Firmament Pce really became independent, the Matriarch probably existed.
Feng Xiangnan looked at Feng Wu in frustration.
This girl was really urate and ruthless.
Fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge if Zuo Qingluan was taken back, she attacked first.
Well¡
He was her godfather, and it was his duty to protect her. General Feng was aware of this.
He stared at Master Yun. ¡°No.¡±
Master Yun stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°General Feng, do you need me to remind you? If my Matriarch turns to help the Dongsang Kingdom, what do you think will happen?¡±
Feng Xiangnan frowned.
After Master Yun finished threatening him, she stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take Feng Wu away and let the Matriarch deal with her. Once the Matriarch is appeased, everything will be fine. Otherwise, billions of people will be plunged into misery and suffering. Feng Xiangnan, can you bear the responsibility?!¡± Feng Xiangnan frowned.
He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her take Feng Wu away, but that Matriarch of Firmament Pce wasn¡¯t easy to handle either.
Just then, Jun Linyuan stood up.
¡°Let here.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Master Yun.
Master Yun didn¡¯t know what to say. She stared at the crown prince in confusion.
Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu and took her hand.
Master Yun¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly!
Feng Wu was speechless.
Her hand was covered with blood. Didn¡¯t Jun Linyuan mind holding it?
Why would he do that now?
Master Yun stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What do you mean, Your Royal Highness?¡±
Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes; his gaze was as sharp as des!
Master Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
She hadn¡¯t seen Jun Linyuan in years, but he was already as strong as she was.
She was the master of Firmament Pce!
¡°Whateveres her way, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Standing there, the teenager looked like a ruler of the continent!
master Yun gritted n1S teetn!
What was so attractive about Feng Wu? Why were there people all standing up for her?
¡°Great!¡± Master Yun sneered. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll summon a projection of the Matriarch¡¯s clone and let her decide. Don¡¯t regret it!¡±
With that, Master Yun took out an incense burner and lit incense before bowing.
Three incense sticks burned, and smoke curled up ¡ª
Suddenly, the originally blue sky was covered in dark clouds!
It was as if the world was being controlled by an invincible being.
Whoosh!
A bolt of lightning struck!
Half of the general¡¯s residence was destroyed!
Almost everyone turned pale.
Feng Xiangnan had set up a formation barrier around the general¡¯s residence, but half of it had been destroyed by a bolt of lightning. What kind of terrifying power was this?!
Jun Linyuan felt the girl shudder, and he took a step forward to shield her.
He narrowed his eyes and stared at the lightning, then told Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
He didn¡¯t say ¡°I¡¯ll protect you¡± or ¡°I won¡¯t let go of your hand.¡±
He simply said, ¡°I¡¯m here..¡±
Chapter 3431 - Chapter 3431: Am I Wrong?
Chapter 3431: Am I Wrong?
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t one to be touched easily, but she somehow wanted to cry.
¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded.
Thunder continued to strike from the sky.
The ck clouds in the sky rolled out like arge ck bag!
There was only onest gap left.
If it closed up..
¡°Go.¡± Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu toward General Feng, while he leaped up toward the remaining gap!
The young man was furious. He pointed his sword at the sky and rushed into the surging ck clouds.
The sharp sword energy swept through everything!
Endless killing intent stirred up a storm!
In the dark void, a huge hand suddenly appeared.
¡°Matriarch ! ¡±
A look of delight appeared on Master Yun¡¯s face!
She had been suppressed by Jun Linyuan and Feng Xiangnan and had been powerless to fight back. Now, the Matriarch was finally here. How could these peoplepare to the strength of her Matriarch?
Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer struck the giant hand!
General Feng, Mr. Lu, and Mr. Xu¡ All of them looked extremely grim!
With their strength, they could easily sense how powerful the other party was.
Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu looked at each other in awe.
¡°One strike.¡± Mr. Lu lowered his voice and said to Mr. Xu, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take even one strike.¡±
Mr. Xu nodded silently. ¡°Me neither.¡±
General Feng¡¯s originally calm expression was now extremely solemn. His expression was even uglier than when he looked at Xue Zhibei.
At least he could fight Xue Zhibei; he couldn¡¯t do anything to that palm.
General Feng didn¡¯t think he could withstand two blows.
Boom!
Sky Destroyer and the palm collided in midair.
The palm pressed down as if it wanted to crush Sky Destroyer into dust.
The spiritual essence around them was in chaos!
The impact sent Jun Linyuan flying!
Hended next to Feng Wu.
However, he had cut the palm in half!
Feng Wu wrapped her arms around Jun Linyuan in a hurry, but Jun Linyuan was staring at the palm. General Feng felt a little relieved.
How amazing!
His strength had increased by another level.
Fortunately, the giant palm was split apart. Otherwise¡
Master Yun¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!
How could an ancient god like the Matriarch be injured?
Although the Matriarch wasn¡¯t here in person, and it was only a projection of her, how could Jun Linyuan cut it in half?!
Just as everyone was feeling bewildered, the palm that had been split open fused back together as they watched, and was soon intact again.
Moreover, this time, a goldenyer glowed around it.
Had Jun Linyuan made another breakthrough?
An ancient and distant voice sounded in the depths of everyone¡¯s minds.
¡°Young man, I¡¯ve underestimated you.
¡°With such thin spiritual essence, it¡¯s really rare that you can make such a breakthrough.
¡°But you¡¯re disobedient.¡±
The female voice seemed toe from an ancient time, but it didn¡¯t sound old.
¡°I¡¯ll take only her and let you go.¡± With that, the palm reached for Feng Wu!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Gripping Sky Destroyer tightly, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything else and charged into the air again!
No one expected Jun Linyuan to be so brave!
Endless spiritual essence gathered around Sky Destroyer, ready to kill.
The voice rang out regretfully.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you insisted.¡± The Matriarch almost sounded sincere..
Chapter 3432 - Chapter 3432: Ancient God
Chapter 3432: Ancient God
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Matriarch almost sounded sincere.
But in the end, she still attacked.
¡°Young man, pay the price for your stupidity,¡± said the Matriarch. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression remained grim and unaffected.
¡°The Matriarch? You talk too much!¡±
No one had expected Jun Linyuan to say that.
The Matriarch was also shocked. ¡°Disappear!¡±
Jun Linyuan roared like a dragon!
As he roared, Sky Destroyer borrowed the power of heaven and earth and pointed at the palm!
Thunderps and a huge explosion resounded in the sky.
Both Nest and Sun Castle felt the impact.
In Sun Castle, Xue Zhibei was furious.
Feng Xiangnan had been severely injured, and he was about tounch an all-out attack. However, all his fighter jets were gone. How could he not be angry?
Xue Zhibeished out at Mr. Sakiya, and the scolding had yet to stop.
Hearing the thunderousmotion outside, Xue Zhibei walked out of the house.
Mr. Sakiya followed him.
The two of them stared in the direction of Nest Fortress.
¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Mr. Sakiya frowned. ¡°Something major seems to have happened at Nest Fortress.¡±
Xue Zhibei ced his hands behind his back, his long sleeves almost touching the ground.
He stared at the ck clouds and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he finally said, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient aura.¡±
¡°The legendary Ancient God stage cultivator?!¡± Mr. Sakiya looked at Xue Zhibei in surprise.
Xue Zhibei nodded.
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°An Ancient God stage cultivator¡ Prime Minister Chu is at that stage, too. A cultivator that has lived that long is a disaster for us.¡± Xue Zhibei smiled. ¡°What if it¡¯s only targeting the Junwu Empire?¡±
Mr. Sakiya looked at Xue Zhibei in confusion.
Xue Zhibei rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.
From the looks of it, this formidable cultivator with the aura of an ancient god was only targeting the Junwu Empire. Sun Castle seemed to be unaffected.
Should he take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack?
Xue Zhibei immediately summoned the two guardians and Mr. Sakiya to speed toward Nest.
They would soon reach Nest after passing through the Dayless Woods.
Xue Zhibei waved his hand, and the three people behind him immediately stopped.
At this moment, the demon kings in the Dayless Woods were trembling under the aura of the ancient god. They didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads.
The Sacred Imperial Spider saw Xue Zhibei pass through its forest and head toward Nest.
The Peacock Demon King was visiting the spider and saw this scene as well.
The two demon kings looked at each other in astonishment.
Nest was under attack by an Ancient God stage cultivator and capable members of Sun Castle. Was the fortress doomed?
Both demon kings were worried about Feng Wu¡¯s fate.
At the same time¡
Everyone in Nest Fortress felt intimidated by the dark clouds.
Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what was going on. They went to look for the heads of their schools, but they couldn¡¯t find them, so they rushed to look for the general.
They found the gate wide open, and all the high-ranking officials were inside.
If the giant palmnded, the entire fortress would be instantly destroyed.
In an instant, the two elders¡¯ expressions were ugly to the extreme, and they were also extremely terrified!
They were filled with terror.
A chill ran down their spines..
Chapter 3433 - Chapter 3433: Where’s Zuo (ingluan?
Chapter 3433: Where¡¯s Zuo (ingluan?
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, they saw the injured Jun Linyuan soar into the sky, cursing loudly.
¡°Shut your mouth!¡±
Upon hearing this, Elder Dongfang, Elder Helian, Xue Zhibei and Feng Xiangnan all looked at Jun Linyuan in astonishment.
He was so bold!
Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the Matriarch?
There was a strange look on Xue Zhibei¡¯s face.
Dark clouds covered the sky, and the air was filled with murderous intent. If Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t stop that hand, Nest would be destroyed, and it would be the best time for Xue Zhibei to attack.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan put away his Sky Destroyer at the most critical moment and punched the giant palm!
Just one punch!
The spiritual essence was chaotic, and the entire world seemed to be on the verge of copse!
Xue Zhibei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.
That punch¡
Jun Linyuan was so powerful!
After he was injuredst time, his strength could still improve!
Was he even human?!
Xue Zhibei looked up at the vast sky. The giant palm that could decide the life and death of countless people seemed to explode in an instant, turning into specks of light..
He was astonished.
That was an ancient god!
How did Jun Linyuan do that?
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Zhibei took a deep breath and left with a dark expression.
He didn¡¯t want to watch anymore.
That was because Jun Linyuan was able to make a breakthrough on the spot after destroying the giant palm with one punch. How could anyone believe that?
Anyway, General Xue Zhibei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
Mr. Sakiya could understand the general¡¯splicated emotions since he didn¡¯t wish for this to happen either.
His crown prince was still bedridden. Not only was Jun Linyuan alive and kicking, he had also made another breakthrough. How did that happen?
Master Yun looked at the scene in disbelief.
Jun Linyuan had destroyed the Matriarch¡¯s projection with one punch?
Although it was a projected wisp of the Matriarch¡¯s aura, it was enough to kill experts of the current era!
But the palm was destroyed just like that!
Seeing Jun Linyuan sit down cross-legged and start cultivating, Master Yun was speechless.
She didn¡¯t know what to say, but she still had to say something.
¡°You¡¡± Master Yun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won the battle. That was only a wisp of my Matriarch¡¯s aura. It was just a projection! If she was here in person, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand a single strike!¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t your Matriarch here in person? Tell her toe here!¡± Master Yun red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was baffled. Had she said something wrong?
General Feng patted Feng Wu on the head and exined in resignation, ¡°That Matriarch hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet, has she? That¡¯s why she can only project a wisp of her aura to carry out her tyrannical deeds.¡±
Master Yun¡¯s expression turned uglier.
What did he mean by tyrannical deeds?!
However, Feng Xiangnan was right. The Matriarch hadn¡¯tpletely revived.
That was why Jun Linyuan could destroy the palm. Just then, Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Zuo Qingluan?!¡±
Everyone turned to where Zuo Qingluan had been lying.
Zuo Qingluan was nowhere to be seen.
Where did she go?
Chapter 3434 - Chapter 3434: It’s All My Fault
Chapter 3434: It¡¯s All My Fault
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Yun smirked. ¡°My matriarch has boundless power and is omnipotent. She took Zuo Qingluan away. Do you have a problem with that?¡±
General Feng was speechless.
She was the famous master of Firmament Pce and was used to getting things her way. Why was she acting in a fit of pique?
In fact, Master Yun was indeed being spiteful.
She wouldn¡¯t ept the fact that the projection of her Matriarch had been destroyed.
This meant that unless the Matriarch personally took action¡
Master Yun couldn¡¯t do anything to Jun Linyuan anymore.
In the end, Master Yun gave Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu a meaningful look in turn and was about to leave.
However, General Feng asked Feng Wu, ¡°Do you want her to leave?¡±
Master Yun was shocked!
What was that supposed to mean?
She was the master of Firmament Pce. Who could stop her if she wanted to leave?
General Feng asked again, ¡°Are we done with Zuo Qingluan yet? When a student makes a mistake, it¡¯s always the master¡¯s fault. If you haven¡¯t vented your anger yet, Zuo Qingluan¡¯s master is still around.¡±
Master Yun was furious!
She was frustrated. Were these people all so daring? Weren¡¯t they afraid of her Matriarch? When the Matriarch fully recovered¡ Master Yun sneered inwardly. When that happened, the Junwu Empire would no longer have the final say!
Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s pale face, Feng Wu med herself.
Earlier, she destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood and drew the attention of the Firmament Pce¡¯s Matriarch, which had almost caused immeasurable consequences¡
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Zuo Qingluan destroyed my True Phoenix Blood back then, and I¡¯ve done the same to her today. I¡¯ve settled the score.¡±
After a pause, Feng Wu added, ¡°But if Zuo Qingluan wants to take revenge, we¡¯ll deal with herter.¡±
General Feng nodded approvingly. He liked how his daughter could draw a line when it came to her emotions.
¡°You can leave now.¡± General Feng nodded at Master Yun.
Master Yun was infuriated.
She and General Feng were equal in terms of strength and social status. Neither should order the other one around, but General Feng had used such a condescending tone.
Master Yun turned around and was about to retort, but she then saw Jun
Linyuan, who was making a breakthrough, and all the other masters of Nest.
She was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Very well, General Feng, since you insist on protecting her, then protect her to the end!
¡°When the timees, I hope you won¡¯t be too surprised which side Firmament Pce will choose!
¡®I also hope that you won¡¯t regret your choice!¡±
With that said, Master Yun turned around and left. Soon, she disappeared from sight.
She was heading toward Sun Castle.
Mr. Xu frowned deeply and looked at General Feng with concern. ¡°General Feng, Master Yun is going¡¡±
Frustrated, Feng Wu took a deep breath and reflected on herself. ¡°Father, it¡¯s all because of me¡¡¯
What Master Yun said before she left was quite sly.
What she meant was that Firmament Pce would support Sun Castle because General Feng and Jun Linyuan had chosen to protect Feng Wu.
That put Feng Wu at a disadvantage.
Firmament Pce was already very powerful, and the Matriarch was also recovering. Feng Wu felt a headacheing on..
Chapter 3435 - Chapter 3435: Protect Feng Wu
Chapter 3435: Protect Feng Wu
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What Master Yun said before she left was quite sly.
What she meant was that Firmament Pce would support Sun Castle because General Feng and Jun Linyuan had chosen to protect Feng Wu.
General Feng waved his hand. ¡°Even if none of this had happened, do you think
Firmament Pce would have helped the Junwu Empire?¡±
Everyone thought of Master Yun¡¯s arrogant attitude and shook their heads.
General Feng added, ¡°Zuo Qingluan is the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. It might not have been her own decision to help the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu nodded slightly.
General Feng said, ¡°From what I see, Firmament Pce probably nned this a long time ago.¡±
After that, General Feng turned to Feng Wu and gave her a wry smile. ¡°So, Firmament Pce has already chosen its side. What does it have to do with you? It¡¯s just that¡¡±
General Feng frowned. ¡°The only thing I need to worry about is that since you¡¯ve destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ability, Firmament Pce and the Zuo family will do you harm.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡±
Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan opened his eyes and stared at Feng Wu. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
The simple reply was very reassuring.
General Feng nodded and said to Jun Linyuan in a serious tone, ¡°Take good care of Xiao Wu from now on.¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°Yes.¡±
General Feng said, ¡°She can¡¯t leave your sight!¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°Yes.¡±
General Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t give anyone any chance to get to her.¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Everyone gave Jun Linyuan strange IOOKS.
He was an early-stage Spirit Saint¡ No, he was already an intermediate-stage Spirit Saint and the crown prince of the empire. Why was he so happy to be a bodyguard for a girl?
That wasn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan at all!
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me. I can protect myself.¡±
General Feng rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Can you? Can you even get away from a Spiritual Saint?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡¡±
With her current strength, she couldn¡¯t even handle a Spiritual Overlord, let alone a Spiritual Saint.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think a Spiritual Overlord wille after me, right? I¡¯ve settled the score with Zuo Qingluan. We¡¯re even now. Why would a Spiritual Overlord¡¡¯
General Feng nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You have no idea how petty the people of Firmament Pce are!¡±
General Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. He told Jun Linyuan in a serious tone, ¡°If anything happens to this girl, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± Who would dare speak to Jun Linyuan in that tone?
Even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t do that.
However, the crown prince took a step closer to Feng Wu and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu looked resigned.
She truly believed that she and Zuo Qingluan were even. No matter how unreasonable Firmament Pce was, they wouldn¡¯t hunt her down.
Mr. Lu cleared his throat and reminded General Feng, ¡°Xue Zhibei was here just now.¡±
General Feng nodded in resignation. Of course he knew that.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t, so she was shocked.
Xue Zhibei¡ Wasn¡¯t he the general who was even more powerful than her godfather? He seemed to be even more powerful than Jun Linyuan. If he came¡
Feng Wu was shocked.
She looked at Jun Linyuan!
Xue Zhibei must have heard themotion and rushed over.
If Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t broken the giant palm and had been suppressed by it instead, would Xue Zhibei have taken the opportunity to attack Nest?
Feng Wu knew the answer was definitely yes!
Chapter 3436 - Chapter 3436: Making Things Difficult
Chapter 3436: Making Things Difficult
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced at the thought of how close Nest had been to destruction!
That was close.
It was all thanks to Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu looked at him gratefully.
Standing there proudly, he was slender and handsome. His side profile was deep and sharp, like an unsheathed sword. He looked extremely arrogant as he looked forward, but he gave one a sense of security.
When Feng Wu got back, she could hear the exmations.
Everyone was discussing what happened today.
Before Feng Wu could figure out what was going on, Feng Xun arrived.
¡°Xiao Wii!¡±
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder.
The sight of Feng Xun gave her a headache. Something must have happened again, or Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry.
¡°You won¡¯t believe it!¡±
Sure enough, Feng Xun started talking before he reached her.
Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°What happened now?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I was trying to calm them down. When I reached the portal, I saw Fenging back, so I asked him why he returned. Guess what happened?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it about the crown prince¡¯s residence and Bao Er?¡±
Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡± Feng Wu smacked her head.
How could she have forgotten such an important thing?
She had the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid that she had stolen from Sun Castle.
It had belonged to Night Owl, but Feng Wu had stolen it and kept it for Bao Er. However, she had been so busy recently that she had forgotten about it.
She hadn¡¯t told anyone about it, not even Jun Linyuan.
¡°What happened to Bao Er?¡± Feng Wu asked in a hurry.
¡°She¡¯s not well. She may only has a few days left¡¡±
Before Feng Xun could finish, Feng Wu ran toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard.
¡°Boss Jun must be back in the empire by now,¡± Feng Xun shouted after her.
Without another word, Feng Wu headed for the portal.
She turned around and told Feng Xun, ¡°Tell my godfather that I¡¯m going back to the imperial capital!¡±
Feng Wu went straight to the portal.
At this moment, there was a row of people standing at the teleportation gate.
¡°Stop!¡±
It was a Level 5 Spiritual King who stopped Feng Wu.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to the imperial capital now.¡±
The Spiritual King stared at Feng Wu with a stern face and shook his head arrogantly. ¡°No.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. Saving a life was the most important thing, but she was stuck here.
¡°I¡¯m going to the imperial capital.¡± Feng Wu raised her voice.
The Spiritual King darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°The portal only opens once a month. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°When will it open again? The Spiritual King said coldly, ¡°Next month. Please leave.¡±
Feng Wu stared at him in displeasure.
The man was from the Military Academy, so he didn¡¯t take Feng Wu seriously. He smirked. ¡°The crown prince just used the portal, so the next time it opens will be in a month. Do you have a problem with that?¡±
Feng Wu took a deep breath.
Just as the saying went, those who wielded a small amount of power were the hardest to deal with.
¡°Just tell me what it takes to open the portal.¡± Feng Wu stared at him.
The Spiritual King said, ¡°That¡¯s not easy, unless Elder Helian and Elder
Dongfang agree to your request.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does Jun Linyuan need that, too?¡±
¡°Of course not. The crown prince has the authority.¡± The man gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and snorted..
Chapter 3437 - Chapter 3437: Big Shot
Chapter 3437: Big Shot
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
The man gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and snorted. ¡°Of course, it would be even better if you could get the general¡¯s token. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t.¡± He was the one who let the new students in not long ago.
So, he remembered very clearly that Feng Wu was a freshman of Imperial College.
A mere freshman dared to ask him to open the portal and let her go back on her own? What a joke!
However¡
The gatekeeper didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to throw a token at him.
He hurriedly caught it to take a look!
¡°That¡¯s¡
The general¡¯s entry token?!
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The guard stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you saying the token is fake?¡±
In order to make it easier to walk around Nest, Feng Wu had asked the general to give her a token.
To Feng Wu, it was only a matter of saying a few words to her father, but to the gatekeeper, it was unbelievable!
The token had to be real because no one could fake the general¡¯s aura.
However, the gatekeeper couldn¡¯t figure out why this freshman¡
Seeing that he was staring at her arm, Feng Wu thought of something and revealed her epaulet.
¡°A colonel?!¡±
The gatekeeper¡¯s eyes widened!
What was going on?
This freshman of Imperial College had only been at Nest for a few months, but she had already be a colonel!
¡°Your military rank..¡± The guard wanted to ask if she had stolen the badge, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± The gatekeeper asked, ¡°Is it real?¡± Feng Wu was speechless.
At this moment, a person walked over quickly.
¡°Elder Dongfang?¡±
The gatekeeper was from the Military Academy and was a lieutenant colonel, so he was very respectful when he saw Elder Dongfang.
Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu.
She said coldly, ¡°The general knows that you¡¯re in a hurry to return to Imperial College. He¡¯s worried that the guards will make things difficult for you, so he asked me to see you off.¡±
The gatekeeper was speechless.
Was the general personally looking after Feng Wu?
Feng Wu nodded and looked grim.
The guard was very puzzled. Elder Dongfang had personallye here to give instructions, but this freshman of Imperial College didn¡¯t kneel down in gratitude. He was a little confused.
Elder Dongfang said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re very important to Nest. After you return to the crown prince¡¯s residence, you must rush back as soon as possible.¡± Feng Wu nodded.
Elder Dongfang turned to the gatekeeper. ¡°What are you looking at? Open the portal and see Miss Feng Wu off!¡±
Miss Feng wu¡
With his boss ring at him, the gatekeeper didn¡¯t dare say another word. He immediately opened the portal and walked Miss Feng Wu out.
After some thought, Feng Wu waved her hand, and ten fighter jets flew out of her space andnded on the ground.
She said calmly, ¡°Please use these fighter jets as soon as possible. The
Dongsang Kingdom will soon develop a second generation.¡±
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was already working on a second-generation fighter jet herself.
However, she had been too busy recently. There was Bao Er¡¯s case, and Firmament Pce would probablye looking for trouble soon.
Feng Wu soon disappeared through the portal.
Elder Dongfang ordered people to take the fighter jets back..
Chapter 3438 - Chapter 3438: Assassination (1)
Chapter 3438: Assassination (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
The gatekeeper was dumbfounded.
General Feng, the crown prince¡¯s residence, the fighter jets, and Elder Dongfang¡ None of them were things that ordinary people coulde into contact with.
He had thought that Feng Wu was a newbie, but she turned out to be a big shot!
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that her casual actions had shocked someone so much, but even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have cared.
After exiting the portal, she hurried to the crown prince¡¯s residence.
She didn¡¯t stop moving.
Moreover, she only chose remote paths since a straight line was the shortest
route.
Just as Feng Wu was about to fly past Dark Cloud Alley and turn into East Main Street, something happened!
She felt the extreme danger of being targeted!
Instinctively, Feng Wu rolled over the wall.
Thud! Thud!
Arrows rained down!
As Feng Wu rolled, countless arrows pierced the ground!
If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reacted in time, she would have turned into a porcupine!
Who could it be?!
Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened.
She had just returned from Nest and couldn¡¯t even make it back to her house before she was ambushed.
Who the hell was it?
Before Feng Wu could figure it out, the first wave of sharpshooters retreated, and a group of men in ck lunged at her!
Feng Wu stared at them.
They were rather capable.
They were all Level 3 and Level 4 Spiritual Kings, and all of them were good fighters.
However, had they underestimated her?
If they were sent by someone in Nest, they would have known that she was already a Level 6 Spiritual King. There was no way they would send Level 3 and Level 4 Spiritual Kings to assassinate her.
These people would never get the job done.
Therefore, Feng Wu was instantly certain that the person who was trying to assassinate her wasn¡¯t an enemy in Nest, but someone from the imperial capital.
Without hesitation, Feng Wu drew her Fallen Star Sword.
¡°Die!¡±
Dozens of Level 3 and Level 4 Spiritual Kings were killed instantly.
The leader of those men hiding in the dark froze.
He stared at Feng Wu with wide eyes.
This shouldn¡¯t be.
Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 2 Spiritual King?!
Many people knew that Feng Wu had be a Level 2 Spiritual King during the battle between Imperial College and the Military Academy.
Hence, the leader had nned an assassination based on that knowledge, but now, his men were in such a sorry state.
A Level 6 Spiritual King¡ Was she even human?
In just a few months, she had be a Level 6 Spiritual King!
How did she make such fast progress?
However¡
The leader himself was a peak Level 7 Spiritual King.
A sneer appeared on the leader¡¯s face.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going anywhere.
She couldn¡¯t leave.
A whipshed out at Feng Wu like a snake!
It happened so fast that no one else would have reacted in time.
Luckily, Feng Wu was on guard, so she leaned to the side to avoid the whip.
By the time Feng Wu stood up, the leader was already pointing the ck whip at her.
¡°Have you been lying in ambush here ever since I entered Nest?¡± Feng Wu looked at him curiously.
The leader stared at Feng Wu coldly.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that I¡¯m a Level 6 Spiritual King now?
¡°Why is your information so outdated?¡± Feng Wu found it hard to believe. The leader felt as if Feng Wu had pped him again and again!
Chapter 3439 - Chapter 3439: Assassination (2)
Chapter 3439: Assassination (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
¡°Die!¡±
Like a snake, the ck whipshed out at Feng Wu mercilessly!
The hideous ck whip looked like a dragon with its mouth open as it went for Feng Wii!
Feng Wu smirked.
¡°A peak Level 7 Spiritual King? That¡¯s impressive!¡±
Feng Wu used her three powerful stances one after another.
After seven moves, the leader was shocked!
Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 6 Spiritual King?
Why couldn¡¯t he defeat her after so long even though he was a peak Level 7 Spiritual King?
The whip couldn¡¯t even touch her clothes.
Boom!
The whip exploded, and a streak of fire shot toward Feng Wu!
The explosion swept through everything!
Feng Wu backed away at once!
But she was too close to the explosion, and her head was spinning from the st.
The leader blew up his favorite weapon, which was a major move.
Seeing Feng Wu was dazed, the leader attacked!
¡°Die!¡±
Clenching his fist, he punched at Feng Wu!
His fist whistled through the air.
It was like a huge wave on the sea or a storm sweeping over.
Feng Wu was hit in the stomach!
Her abdomen caved in, and blood rushed up her throat.
Ouch¡
Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood.
The leader was ecstatic to see Feng Wu throw up blood.
Boom!
He threw another punch at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was hit again, and she flew backward.
Boom!
She smashed into a wall, which copsed and fell on her.
That had to be painful as hell¡
An indescribable pain washed over Feng Wu. She struggled to get up, only to find that she had no strength left.
What should she do?
Feng Wu remembered that there were still a few bombs in her storage space.
She had taken them from the Dongsang Kingdom. She didn¡¯t use them up and had kept them there.
The leader¡¯s two punches smashed Feng Wu down, and she was unable to get up. He smirked when he saw this.
¡°I can¡¯t believe that a Level 6 Spiritual King is so weak. Feng Wu, I overestimated you.¡±
The leader sneered.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but recall that Mr. Lu had told her the same thing.
Mr. Lu hadn¡¯t built a good foundation and had be rather vulnerable as he cultivated. He was also seriously ill at the moment.
Feng Wu took a deep breath. Indeed, after this incident, she needed to start enhancing her own body.
The leader stood in front of Feng Wu and stared down at her with a cold, mocking look in his eyes.
He threw a punch at Feng Wu¡¯s heart!
Feng Wu had been gathering her strength. When the leader threw his punch, Feng Wu threw the bomb at him!
As for herself, she used the momentum and flew back again.
Never in his wildest dreams could the man have imagined that Feng Wu would have such a lethal bomb in her hands.
Only the Dongsang Kingdom had this type of bomb, and the Junwu Empire hadn¡¯t mastered this technology, so it was normal that the leader hadn¡¯t seen it before.
Boom!
There was an explosion.
The bomb couldn¡¯t kill him and could only injure him. Feng Wu knew that she only had one chance!
¡°Die!¡±
She drew Fallen Star Sword and used her most powerful moves.
The tip of the sword stabbed the man between his eyebrows.
The leader struggled to break free from the explosion, only to see the glinting de. By the time he reacted, the sword tip was already pressed to his forehead..
Chapter 3440 - Chapter 3440: Assassination (3)
Chapter 3440: Assassination (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
He stared in disbelief at Feng Wu, who was only a meter away from him.
Feng Wu¡¯s face was pale and she was covered in blood. However, she was determined to pour all her energy into the sword!
The leader wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.
¡°Who sent you?¡± Feng Wu stared at him and asked in a cold voice.
The leader opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but blood gushed out.
¡°Who is it?¡± Feng Wu sprinkled some truth serum on his face.
He didn¡¯t have much time left. She wanted to get as much information as she could.
The leader was still stubborn at first. He sneered. ¡°Why would I tell you it was Zuo¡¡±
Before he could finish the name, an arrow tore through the air.
It pierced the back of the man¡¯s head!
The leader slowly dropped to his knees.
He waspletely dead.
Feng Wu looked in the direction of the arrow.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s pale face, the archer was about to walk out of his hiding ce. Feng Wu could even see his ckbat boots!
She was rmed.
She had suffered two punches and was now suffering from serious internal injuries.
Although she had poured a Semi-Divine potion down her mouth, such serious injuries couldn¡¯t be healed in a short time.
Feng Wu could feel that her dantian had almost shattered, and it was recovering slowly.
Just now, she had taken a very big risk to finally kill the leader of the ck men. Right now, she was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t even draw her sword.
Even an ordinary person could kill her, let alone a cultivator.
The man in the dark kept his eyes on Feng Wu. He had no idea what was going on with her.
After all, he hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to kill a Level 7 Spiritual King.
He was waiting for Feng Wu to fall¡
However, at that moment!
He suddenly felt he was in grave danger.
A look of frustration appeared on his face!
He was vexed that he didn¡¯t make a move earlier; now, he had lost this chance.
He didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements and instantly disappeared from the spot.
¡°Miss wu ¡ª
Feng appeared next to Feng Wu.
The man who had wanted to assassinate Feng Wu had already disappeared.
¡°Miss Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing how pale Feng Wu¡¯s face was and the blood on her chest, Feng was startled.
He was about to go after that person!
Seeing the steward, Feng Wu felt that she was safe and spat out a mouthful of blood.
God knew that she had long wanted to do that, confronting the person hiding in the dark, she I support herself and didn¡¯t show any signs of serious injuries.
If she had revealed any trace of an injury earlier¡
She would probably be dead by now.
Feng caught Feng Wu in a hurry. ¡°Did someone try to kill you?!¡±
The steward was vexed.
Although he had expected it at the beginning, he didn¡¯t think Firmament Pce would take action so soon. Feng Wu had just walked out of the portal.
Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood and felt much better.
She asked Feng, ¡°Are you here for me?
Feng nodded.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is Bao Er seriously ill?¡±
Feng nodded. ¡°His Royal Highness didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but Bao Er¡¯s condition is too serious, so he asked me to pick you up at Nest. I didn¡¯t expect¡¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect someone to try and assassinate Feng Wu along the way.
¡°Who was it?¡± Feng frowned. Feng Wu smiled.. ¡°Who do you think?¡±
Chapter 3441 - Chapter 3441: Assassination (4)
Chapter 3441: Assassination (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
The steward didn¡¯t say anything, but there weren¡¯t many families that could send a Level 7 Spiritual King.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. We should go.¡±
Seeing how pale Feng Wu was and how unsteady she was on her feet, the steward was very worried.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Bao Er is in serious condition?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to get me a carriage. I don¡¯t think I can make it to the crown prince¡¯s residence on foot.¡±
!!
Feng wanted to ask Feng Wu if she could handle it.
But seeing the girl¡¯s persistence and thinking about Bao Er¡¯s condition, the steward nodded and ordered his men to get a carriage ready.
As for himself, he didn¡¯t dare leave Feng Wu¡¯s side.
The steward remembered clearly that the crown prince had said that he would protect Feng Wu, but now she had almost been assassinated. His Royal Highness would be furious.
He wondered which family was so bold. Weren¡¯t they afraid of death?
Feng Wu got into the carriage and began to treat herself.
Fortunately, she still had some healing medicine on her.
In fact, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit medicinal liquid would help her internal injuries a lot, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t use a single drop. She only used her own medicine.
The journey from ck Cloud Alley to the crown prince¡¯s residence took half an hour since they were traveling by carriage.
Feng Wu had already recovered from her external injuries, but her internal injuries weren¡¯t healing so quickly. The slightest movement of her spiritual essence was enough to make her head hurt.
Before getting out of the carriage, Feng Wu took a look at her dirty clothes and changed into another set.
By the time she got out of the carriage, apart from her pale face, she looked almost normal.
Outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, Feng Wu saw rows of ceremonial guards.
They were the ceremonial guards of the empress dowager, Empress Dugu and Princess Jun Wuxia.
Feng frowned. ¡°I was only gone for a short while. Are the empress dowager and the others here already?¡±
The crown prince liked peace and quiet. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone disturb Bao Er¡¯s peace. Was Bao Er already¡
Apart from them, there were also other carriages and horses.
¡°The Hua family is here too?¡± The steward frowned even more.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°The Hua family?¡±
Feng told Feng Wu, ¡°The eldest princess¡¯s husband was a member of the Hua family, but from a branch family. It¡¯s quiteplicated, but the Hua family isn¡¯t easy to get along with. Miss Wu, just ignore them.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. She was almost too weak to even save Bao Er, let alone care about anything else.
However, before Feng Wu could reach the golden house that Jun Linyuan had specially built for Bao Er, someone stopped her at the door.
¡°Hey, hey, stop!¡±
Standing in the backyard, Jun Wuxia frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you? This isn¡¯t a ce for you. Get lost! ¡± Feng frowned. ¡°Princess Wuxia¡¡±
Jun Wuxia waved her hand. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re an experienced steward. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s important? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening now? Why are you still letting people in? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my brother, the crown prince, will cut your head off?!¡±
The steward¡¯s face darkened.
He was about to speak, when there was a voice from inside, as if someone was asking what the noise was about.
Both Feng and Feng Wu recognized the empress dowager¡¯s voice.
They had to pass through the door of the backyard to reach the exquisite golden pce, which meant that Feng Wu had been stopped outside.
¡°Let her in,¡± the empress dowager said impatiently.
With a cold face, Feng led Feng Wu in..
Chapter 3442 - Chapter 3442: Kick Her Out
Chapter 3442: Kick Her Out
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
Jun Wuxia tried to stop her, but Feng Wu bumped into her as she walked past the princess.
Although Feng Wu was injured, she was still a Level 6 Spiritual King, and her aura alone was much stronger than Jun Wuxia¡¯s. Therefore, she could easily brush past Jun Wuxia.
¡°Ah!¡±
Jun Wuxia cried out in pain and flew backward. She fell into the flowerbed and couldn¡¯t pull herself out.
!!
Feng Wu walked into the backyard, and everyone looked at her.
The empress dowager sat at the head of the table, and next to her was Empress Dugu. Opposite her was an olddy with gray hair and a walking stick.
The olddy seemed to be in good spirits, and her eyes were as sharp as des and as cold as ice. Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine when she saw the look in her eyes.
What a powerful olddy. Her strength was extraordinary!
From what Feng Wu could tell, the olddy was much stronger than she was.
Seeing that Feng Wu was about to walk in, the empress dowager looked disgusted.
¡°Stop!¡± the empress dowager bellowed.
Feng Wu pretended not to hear her and kept walking.
The empress dowager¡¯s face fell. She was the empress dowager, and no one had ever disobeyed her like that. How dare someone disrespect her?!
Before the maid next to the empress dowager could say anything, the olddy sitting next to the empress dowager rose to her feet.
No one knew how she moved.
Feng Wu¡¯s vision blurred, and before she knew it, the olddy was standing in front of her.
¡°Youngdy, please wait.¡±
Feng Wu sensed a murderous look in the olddy¡¯s eyes.
There was a sharp pain in her head.
Feng Wu¡¯s face turned even paler, and she unconsciously rubbed her temples.
Feng was already there. He stared at the olddy. ¡°Mrs. Hua, are you trying to make things difficult for Miss Feng Wu?¡± Mrs. Hua?
Was it the Hua family that Feng had mentioned?
Heartless Valley¡¯s Hua Family?
From the looks of it, the Hua family of Heartless Valley wasn¡¯t all that heartless.
Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t expect Feng to intervene.
She Imew how capable the steward was, but she didn¡¯t expect him to get involved in this matter.
¡°Feng, the empress dowager is here.¡± Mrs. Hua threatened him.
The girl who had been standing behind Mrs. Hua stepped forward and stood next to her. She was taller than Feng Wu, and raised her chin and gave Feng Wu a condescending look.
¡°Who¡¯s this girl? Doesn¡¯t she know where she is? Why didn¡¯t she bow to the empress dowager? Offending the empress dowager is a serious crime!¡± ¡°Hua Wushuang, you¡¯ve finally said something that makes sense.¡± That was Jun Wuxia, who had been pulled out of the flowerbed by a maid and eunuch.
She hadn¡¯t liked Hua Wushuang at first because Hua Wushuang was so much like Zuo Qingluan. She was just as proud and as cold as Zuo Qingluan.
Mrs. Hua confronted the steward, while Hua Wushuang and Jun Wuxia blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way.
Feng Wu had only recovered 20% or 30% of her strength after being injured by the assassin. She was only able to stand here now because of her determination; she really didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with others.
¡°Get out of here! You¡¯re not wee here Jun Wuxia red at Feng Wu and said in a nasty tone, ¡°Kick her out!¡±
The empress dowager and Empress Dugu didn¡¯t move or speak. They just stared at Feng Wu coldly..
Chapter 3443 - Chapter 3443: His Majesty
Chapter 3443: His Majesty
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The surrounding servants acted ording to their masters¡¯ wishes.
The empress dowager looked as if she was acquiescing, and the servants understood her meaning.
Hence, before their masters said anything, two eunuchs went up and tried to drag Feng Wu out.
!!
Feng had always been a good-natured man, but at this moment, he was truly furious.
¡°His Royal Highness invited Miss Feng Wu to treat Princess Bao Er,¡± the steward said as he gestured at Granny Gong.
At his signal, Granny Gong turned around and headed for the door.
Feng turned back to the empress dowager. ¡®Your Majesty, if we dy Miss Bao Er¡¯s treatment and His Royal Highness loses his temper, no one will be able to take responsibility!¡±
That was very harsh.
The empress dowager was a little shocked.
Feng had always been by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and was on good terms with Emperor Wu, but he hadn¡¯t had much dealings with the empress dowager. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so intimidating when he was angry.
In any case, the empress dowager was a little frightened.
What was wrong with this world? How could a steward lecture the empress dowager?
The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Everyone else looked at the steward in surprise.
Mrs. Hua stared at Feng and frowned. ¡°Feng Tian, how dare you?!¡±
It seemed that Mrs. Hua and the steward were old acquaintances. She knew how capable the steward was, so she only threatened him verbally.
The steward snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just sending Miss Feng Wu in to save Princess Bao
Mrs. Hua shook her head. ¡°Everyone knows that it¡¯s hopeless for Bao Er. That¡¯s just an excuse.¡±
Feng said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is an extraordinary doctor. If there¡¯s anyone in the
Junwu Empire who can save Princess Bao Er, it¡¯ll be her.¡±
The empress dowager frowned. ¡°Feng, don¡¯t you understand what Mrs. Hua is saying? Bao Er is on her deathbed, and not even the gods can save her! Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll punish you for using this excuse to fool me?!¡±
Just then, footsteps came from not far away.
¡°His Majesty has arrived.¡±
It was Emperor Wu.
Dressed in bright yellow casual clothes and thick-soled boots, Emperor Wu soon came into the room.
Everyone bowed to Emperor Wu.
Emperor Wu ignored them and hurried over to the empress dowager.
¡°Greetings, Mother.¡±
Emperor Wu was the most filial, and bowed to the empress dowager first.
The empress dowager, on the other hand, pressed her hand to her chest, looking like she couldn¡¯t breathe.
Emperor Wu looked worried as he hurried to the empress dowager¡¯s side. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Having said that, Emperor Wu bellowed at the others, ¡°Go get the imperial physician!¡±
Jun Wuxia ran up to him andined loudly, ¡°Father, Grandmother is so angry because someone offended her.¡±
Emperor Wu frowned at her. ¡°Who dares to do that?¡±
Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you doing here? Are you back from Nest? Come and see your grandmother! She¡¯s not feeling well! ¡±
Jun Wuxia almost lost her temper at Emperor Wu¡¯s words.
She said indignantly, ¡°Father, Feng Wu was the one who made Grandmother angry!¡±
Since when did her grandmother be Feng Wu¡¯s? What was wrong with her father?! Jun Wuxia was furious.
However, Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°What are you talking about? Xiao Wu is the most obedient girl.. How could she have offended Her Majesty? Don¡¯t make false usations!¡±
Chapter 3444 - Chapter 3444: How Amazing Is Xiao Wu?
Chapter 3444: How Amazing Is Xiao Wu?
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°What are you talking about? Xiao Wu is the most obedient girl. How could she have offended Her Majesty? Don¡¯t make false usations!¡±
Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t angry, but Jun Wuxia was fuming.
She got the sense that Feng Wu was Emperor Wu¡¯s biological daughter, while she herself had been picked up from the roadside.
!!
¡°Father!¡± Jun Wuxia stomped her foot.
However, Emperor Wu said kindly to Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu,e here and have a look at your grandmother.¡±
The empress dowager was furious at Emperor Wu.
Didn¡¯t he know that she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu?
¡°I don¡¯t need her help!¡± the empress dowager said angrily. ¡®Who knows if she¡¯ll take the chance to kill me!¡±
That was a serious usation.
Emperor Wu turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡ Forget it. I don¡¯t want you to upset the empress dowager. Go in and see Bao Er.¡±
Feng Wu nodded at Emperor Wu and went in.
Jun Wuxia was displeased.
¡°Father!¡±
However, no matter how loud she shouted, Emperor Wu ignored her.
The empress dowager didn¡¯t usually have to put on a show, but now that Emperor Wu was obviously biased toward Feng Wu, she was displeased. Clutching her chest, she asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are you trying to upset your mother?¡±
Emperor Wu looked rmed. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? I beg you to live forever.¡±
The empress dowager took a deep breath and red at him!
He imed to be a filial son, but when it came to siding with Feng Wu, he didn¡¯t hold back at all.
¡°I just don¡¯t understand what that girl has done to make you so biased!¡± The empress dowager pointed at Jun Wuxia. ¡°That¡¯s your real daughter!¡±
Emperor Wu smiled apologetically. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? Do you think I¡¯ll side with her?¡±
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless when she saw that Emperor Wu smiled obediently but was still biased toward Feng Wu.
Baby Jun had been dazzled by the girl, and now Emperor Wu¡
¡°That¡¯s all I have to say! I just don¡¯t like her!¡± The empress dowager clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°I just don¡¯t like her! I don¡¯t like her at all! Your
Majesty, do as you see fit!¡±
The empress dowager didn¡¯t beat around the bush with Emperor Wu anymore. She got straight to the point and made her stance clear in front of so many people. ¡°Emperor Wu, do as you see fit. If you are as filial as you seem, you would be on the same side as your mother right now.¡±
The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one focused on Emperor Wu. Most of the people around them were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered, but their ears pricked up.
She was forcing the emperor to say where he stood.
Emperor Wu was put in a difficult position. ¡°Mother¡¡±
The empress dowager waved his hand away. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ve already made my stance clear. I don¡¯t approve of her marriage to the crown prince! I don¡¯t like her at all! If you insist on her marrying into the royal family, I¡¯ll kill myself here!¡±
Was it that serious?!
Emperor Wu frowned. He was displeased too.
The empress dowager was so angry, but she had no idea how rare Xiao Wu was.
Others might not know, but Emperor Wu was the one who received information from the front line!
He knew that Feng Wu had gone to Sun Castle alone and done something spectacr.
To put it bluntly, if it hadn¡¯t been for what Feng Wu had done at Sun Castle, Nest would have been blown up by now.. Feng Xiangnan and the others might not even be alive!
Chapter 3445 - Chapter 3445: Angry Empress Dowager
Chapter 3445: Angry Empress Dowager
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
And there was Jun Linyuan. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t gone into that dangerous ce to get the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Jun Linyuan might not even be alive right now, let alone make a breakthrough.
However, these people¡
Emperor Wu looked around. Why did they have to ruin Xiao Wu¡¯s reputation and drag her down?
He was really displeased!
!!
He didn¡¯t try to coax the empress dowager anymore. Instead, he found a seat and sat there sulking.
The crowd was speechless.
They looked at each other, all at a loss.
The empress dowager was dumbfounded.
No matter how she red up or how unreasonable she was, the emperor would alwaysfort her, his mother.
But now, he was ignoring her.
Was he just going to leave her like this?
The empress dowager¡¯s chest heaved with fury!
She felt that Emperor Wu had changed. He didn¡¯t care about his mother anymore; Feng Wu must have cast some spell on him!
The empress dowager was about to explode, when Emperor Wu jumped to his feet!
¡°I¡¯ll go inside and take a look. Since that girl is here, Bao Er might really be saved.¡±
After that, Emperor Wu headed for the door.
The empress dowager flushed with rage.
There were so many people here, and Emperor Wu was just going to ignore her, his mother. That was so embarrassing! Didn¡¯t he care about her dignity?
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
The empress dowager shouted at Emperor Wu, ¡°Bao Er is on her deathbed. Do you have to torture her like this?!
¡°If Feng Wu can cure Bao Er, I¡¯ll¡ I¡¯ll serve Feng Wu tea! I can even kneel down to her!¡±
Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead.
His mother was really furious. How could she say such things?
The empress dowager smirked. ¡°If Feng Wu can¡¯t cure Bao Er, I won¡¯t forgive her!¡±
Emperor Wu didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, and he went in without looking back.
His mother was bing less and less like the empress dowager. Why was she being so petty with a girl?
When thete emperor was still alive, she used to bicker with his concubines, which made sense, but Feng Wu was her grandson¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. Why should she hold it against her?
Emperor Wu suddenly felt a little emotional. Had he been too obedient all these years?
¡°It¡¯s the empress dowager!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Seeing that Emperor Wu was about to leave, the empress dowager fell backward!
There was no one behind her!
Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. How brave of her grandmother to put on such a show!
Hua Wushuang reacted quickly. Before Jun Wuxia reacted, she stepped forward to catch the empress dowager.
But she was toote.
Everyone was trying to catch the empress dowager, but the capable ones were too far away. The less capable ones were close enough, but they were too slow.
Hua Wushuang slipped and fell under the empress dowager.
Thump!
The empress dowager copsed on top of Hua Wushuang.
Hua Wushuang groaned.
Everyone ran around in panic. ¡°It¡¯s the empress dowager!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?!¡±
¡°Wake up, Your Majesty!¡±
Emperor Wu was about to step into the golden pce, when he turned around and saw the chaos behind him. He was dumbfounded!
After all, she was his mother.
Emperor Wu, who had decided not to indulge the empress dowager too much, couldn¡¯t think about anything else. He ran as fast as he could!
¡°Mother!¡±
Moving through the crowd, Emperor Wu soon appeared in front of the empress dowager.. ¡°Mother, are you alright? How are you? Where¡¯s the imperial physician?!¡±
Chapter 3446 - Chapter 3446: Not His Idea
Chapter 3446: Not His Idea
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
Master Chu, the imperial physician, was talking to Feng Wu about Bao Er.
Hearing themotion outside at the same time, Feng Wu was speechless. Could the empress dowager stop causing trouble? Bao Er was her granddaughter.
¡°Master Chu, please go out and help the empress dowager,¡± said Feng Wu in resignation.
Master Chu said, ¡°But Princess Bao Er¡
!!
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If you can calm the empress dowager down, that¡¯ll be a great help to me. I¡¯ll be here with Bao Er. You cane back when you¡¯re done.¡±
The imperial physician knew what Her Majesty was like.
Everyone said that elderly people were like children, and Her Majesty was at that stage. She was like a spoiled child with a bad temper and was more arrogant than a princess. Master Chu felt helpless and cursed inwardly.
But since she was the empress dowager, and the empire valued filial piety, what else could he do?
Seeing Master Chue out, Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡± Master Chu said, ¡®Miss Feng Wu is checking Bao Er. She says there¡¯s still hope.¡±
Emperor Wu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiao Wu never brags. If she says there¡¯s hope, then there is.¡±
The empress dowager almost jumped out of Emperor Wu¡¯s arms.
Xiao Wu never liked to brag? Ha!
Emperor Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Master Chu, take a look at the empress dowager.¡± Master Chu nced at the empress dowager.
Apart from checking the pulse, one could actually tell if someone was really unconscious just by looking at their face.
If one was awake, one couldn¡¯t stop their eyes from moving.
The empress dowager¡¯s eyes had twitched when she heard what Emperor Wu said about Feng Wu. How could she really have fainted?
Master Chu took the empress dowager¡¯s pulse.
As expected.
Master Chu thought of Feng Wu in the golden pce. Her face was pale, and he could tell at a nce that she had internal injuries and needed to rest. However, she had rushed over to save Bao Er, but the empress dowager¡ It was just ridiculous.
Master Chu was displeased.
Although he was only a physician, he could still find a way to teach the empress dowager a lesson. Master Chu had many tricks up his sleeve.
¡°The empress dowager was so excited that she sort of fainted. Don¡¯t worry,
Your Majesty. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°Sort of?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
The empress dowager almost jumped up and pped Master Chu in the face! Even if he knew she was faking it, why didn¡¯t he cover it up? What a useless man! She would rece himter!
Master Chu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying Her Majesty is faking it, it¡¯s just a rtive term. It¡¯s a symptom of¡ er¡ Well, she fainted, but she didn¡¯t lose consciousness.¡±
Emperor Wu was confused. ¡°Huh?¡±
Master Chu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very easy to treat. I¡¯ll just stick this needle into her eye and stimte her. She¡¯ll be fine immediately.¡±
As he spoke, Master Chu asked the attendant to bring over his personal medicine box.
This move wasn¡¯t really his own idea.
Not long ago, Her Majesty had acted the same way with Feng Wu. That girl took out a needle the length of her finger and said that she wanted to stab the bottom of the empress dowager¡¯s foot. Immediately, the empress dowager¡¯s head didn¡¯t hurt anymore, and she could breathe normally.
Master Chu was just following suit.
He felt this method would work.
There was a long row of needles in the medicine box. They were arranged ording to the length and thickness.
Master Chu chose the thickest needle.
It was almost like the needle that one used to sew the sole of a shoe.
¡°Ssss ¡ª¡±
The surrounding people gasped..
Chapter 3447 - Chapter 3447: Saving Bao Er
Chapter 3447: Saving Bao Er
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Wasn¡¯t that a little ruthless?
The emnress dowager kent her eves closed- She didn¡¯t even dare to move her
eyeballs so that Master Chu wouldn¡¯t notice. She was having a hard time holding it in.
!!
She couldn¡¯t see, so her hearing became especially sharp.
When she heard everyone¡¯s gasps, she immediately became nervous.
Master Chu held the thick needle in his hand and said as he approached the empress dowager, ¡°Give me a hand. Hold the empress dowager down. I¡¯m going to stab her right in the eye.¡±
Jun Wuxia frowned. ¡°Won¡¯t that hurt?¡±
Master Chu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯ll hurt, but I¡¯m saving her life. Her Majesty can¡¯t stay this way. She needs this.¡±
Two maids approached the empress dowager and held her down.
Empress Dugu could tell at a nce that the empress dowager was pretending to be unconscious. Right then, she and the empress dowager were on the same side and were going after Feng Wu together.
Therefore, Empress Dugu stopped Master Chu. ¡°The empress dowager doesn¡¯t need acupuncture, does she?¡±
The empress dowager was almost in tears!
Empress Dugu¡¯s words were so touching.
However, Master Chu shook his head and said righteously, ¡°No, the empress dowager needs this needle for her illness!¡±
Master Chu turned around and frowned when he saw Empress Dugu. ¡°Your
Majesty, you¡¯re stopping me from treating Her Majesty. Don¡¯t you want Her Majesty to recover?¡±
What an usation!
Empress Dugu was rendered speechless!
If she insisted, what if Master Chu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the imperial physician here, you or me?¡± She wouldn¡¯t Imow how to reply. At that thought, Empress Dugu had no choice but to step aside.
She had done what she could, and the empress dowager should understand.
The empress dowager was furious.
At that moment, Mrs. Hua stepped forward and tried to stop Master Chu. Emperor Wu asked coldly, ¡°Does Mrs. Hua have medical skills as well? Do you know more than a physician of the Imperial Hospital?¡±
Mrs. Hua was speechless.
Why did it feel like Emperor Wu was on Master Chu¡¯s side? That was strange.
Mrs. Hua and Hua Wushuang hadn¡¯t figured out the situation yet. They looked at each other and shook their heads. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend Emperor wu.
The empress dowager was pressed against the chair, waiting for the needle to pierce her!
Just as Master Chu¡¯s needle was about to reach the empress dowager, she jumped up!
Luckily, Master Chu was prepared, or the needle would have pierced the empress dowager¡¯s eye.
The empress dowager was utterly embarrassed.
When Feng Wu saw Bao Er again in the golden pce, thetter was lying on a small ice bed.
Feng Wu touched the ice bed.
The material was simr to the cold jade bed that her beautiful master slept on, but it wasn¡¯t as good.
However, such an ice bed was probably the best material one could find in this world.
In the mist, Feng Wu saw a five-year-old girl with delicate features and a tiny chin. She slept on a bed of ice all day long without getting any sunlight, so she looked ghastly pale.
Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°She wasn¡¯t sleeping on the ice bed before.¡±
Jun Linyuan looked a little tired. He hadn¡¯t slept in a long time since he left
Nest, so his eyes were bloodshot red.
His voice was cold as he frowned. ¡®Granny Gong said that Bao Er¡¯s condition has been very bad recently, so Master Chu made the decision to have her sleep on the ice bed. He wanted to dy the inevitable for as long as possible..¡±
Chapter 3448 - Chapter 3448: Princess Bao Er
Chapter 3448: Princess Bao Er
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s exhausted face, Feng Wu paused and wanted to say something, but kept quiet in the end.
She examined Bao Er from head to toe. The longer she examined her, the uglier her expression became.
¡°Is it serious?¡± Jun Linyuan asked involuntarily when he saw the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s worse than I expected. Bao Er¡¯s almost out of breath!¡±
!!
Jun Linyuan hurried over and stared at Feng Wu!
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to save her.¡±
Staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan stressed each word. ¡°You know that I need more than ¡®do my best¡¯.¡±
What he wanted was Feng Wu¡¯s promise.
He wanted her to promise that she could save Bao Er.
However, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No doctor can guarantee that they can save a life.¡±
After that, Feng Wu took out a vial of medicine from her pocket.
¡°That¡¯s the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu.
¡°You found it?¡±
Because Feng Wu hadn¡¯t said anything, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know about it until now.
He was delighted to see it at first, but his eyes soon turned cold. ¡®You found it in Sun Castle, right?¡±
Feng Wu could feel Jun Linyuan¡¯s intimidating gaze, so she lowered her head and pretended to be busy, not daring to meet his eyes.
However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look happy.
¡°It wasn¡¯t that dangerous¡¡± Feng Wu said weakly.
The crown prince stared at her with such cold eyes that Feng Wu almost froze.
Feng Wu looked up at him in resignation. ¡°If you keep releasing that cold air, Bao Er will freeze to death.¡±
The teenager remained silent, his eyes still on Feng Wu.
Feng Wu knew that he was angry. She could guess what he was angry about.
At that moment, the fairy suddenly spoke in her mind. ¡°Dear host, have you made your choice?¡±
Feng Wu was almost interrupted. She asked in her head, ¡°I still have time, don¡¯t
The fairy said, ¡°What if you¡¯re busy? After you give me the answer, I can click the option for you before the deadline.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡±
The fairy wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m going to save someone now. I can¡¯t be distracted. Don¡¯t jump around in my head.¡±
The fairy asked, ¡°Save someone?¡±
She looked at the pale little girl on the ice bed and said curiously, ¡°She¡¯s about to die. She can¡¯t be saved.¡¯
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I owe her my life.¡±
¡°What?¡± The fairy was dumbfounded.
She was a spiritual nt, so her perception was much stronger than others. She could sense that the little girl on the ice bed had lost a lot of life force, and it was almost impossible for her to wake up.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu injected the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid into Bao Er¡¯s meridians.
Someone had already set up a spiritual essence formation around Bao Er. As long as spiritual essence was injected into a crystal ball at the head of the bed, it would enter Bao Er¡¯s body through the ice bed and keep her alive.
Bao Er had been able to survive until now thanks to the constant infusion of spiritual essence through the crystal ball.
The person who injected the spiritual essence had to be quite capable, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do it. The person had to be at least a Spiritual Overlord.
Luckily, the little girl was precious, or she wouldn¡¯t have been able to receive so much spiritual essence.
Jun Linyuan was the one who had been injecting spiritual essence into the crystal ball..
Chapter 3449 - Chapter 3449: Saving Bao Er
Chapter 3449: Saving Bao Er
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thank you readers!
Jun Linyuan was the one who had been injecting spiritual essence into the crystal ball.
Feng Wu gently stroked Bao Er¡¯s body and opened all her acupuncture points.
This was a very dangerous act.
However, Bao Er was barely breathing now. If Feng Wu didn¡¯t take the risk, there would be no hope at all.
!!
Jun Linyuan had been channeling spiritual essence into her body the entire time. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were unreadable.
Master Chu took care of the empress dowager and came in.
The moment he entered, he saw this scene and was shocked!
¡°You¡¡±
Master Chu didn¡¯t dare to speak for fear of disturbing Feng Wu.
However, he was really worried about her bold action.
While he was worried, he was also shocked!
There were 720 acupuncture points on the human body, which included 52 single acupuncture points, 300 double acupuncture points, and 50 special acupuncture points. All of them were opened in such a short period of time.
What kind of ability was this?
If Master Chu knew that Feng Wu had opened all of them in less than a minute, he would probably pass out.
Feng Wu looked up and saw Master Chu. She nodded at him. ¡°Pleasee here.¡±
Master Chu hurried over.
Feng Wu asked off-handedly, ¡°Is everything all right with the empress dowager?¡±
Master Chu smiled bitterly, amazed by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude.
Didn¡¯t she know how much the crown prince treasured Princess Bao Er? How could Miss Feng Wu still chat with him?
Master Chu darted a look at Jun Linyuan. Seeing that thetter didn¡¯t react,
Master Chu said to Feng Wu in a low voice. ¡°Her Maiestv was having another one of her episodes. I learned from you and treated her with a needle.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him.
Master Chu said it in all seriousness. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the empress dowager really had some chronic disease.
¡°Ahem!¡± The crown prince frowned.
Feng Wu went back to the topic at hand. ¡°Master Chu, please help me keep the needles vibrating. ¡±
Master Chu looked at Feng Wu in confusion. What needles?
While he was still feeling confused, five silver needles appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s hand.
Before Master Chu could see the length of the five needles, Feng Wu had already made her move.
Five silver needles pierced Bao Er¡¯s acupuncture points.
These five acupuncture points were five of the 36 fatal acupuncture points!
Master Chu was so shocked that he almost fell to the floor!
His face was deathly pale. He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°That, that¡¡¯
Was that really okay?!
Even a newly-minted physician knew that there were 36 fatal acupuncture points on the human body. One could kill someone if they weren¡¯t careful when they touched these fatal acupuncture points!
How dare she¡
How could she so casually insert the five silver needles into those fatal acupuncture points?
Right now, the five needles were in five acupuncture points on the head.
Master Chu was on the verge of tears. He looked at Jun Linyuan involuntarily.
He thought, ¡°Your Royal Highness, she¡¯s your favorite princess. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded at Master Chu, telling him to do as Feng Wu said.
Master Chu was speechless.
Alright, the crown prince had agreed to it. If something really happened¡
Master Chu rolled up his sleeves, but before he could do anything, Feng Wu was already using more silver needles.
She eventually put one needle in each of the 36 fatal acupuncture points.
All of them!
Master Chu was astonished.
He turned around and stared at Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Master Chu, use your spiritual essence to keep the needles vibrating. Don¡¯t let them go too deep or too shallow. Just keep them like this..¡±
Chapter 3450 - Chapter 3450: Princess Bao Er (1)
Chapter 3450: Princess Bao Er (1)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Chu asked, ¡°One inch¡ Isn¡¯t that too deep?¡±
Feng Wu had broken too many rules for him to understand. He also knew how to stimte acupuncture points with silver needles, but he only dared to insert them half an inch.
The 36 needles had used up a lot of Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, so she looked a little pale.
!!
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Bao Er has been sick for so long that she¡¯s on the verge of death. Half an inch won¡¯t work on her.¡±
Master Chu nodded.
Without another word, he followed Feng Wu¡¯s instructions and focused on the 36 silver needles.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu took out an elixir and poured it into her mouth, which helped her recover a little.
However, she didn¡¯t recover much.
After that, Feng Wu set up a mirror on the table.
Master Chu looked at her in confusion but didn¡¯t ask any questions.
He saw that Feng Wu had tied a string around Bao Er¡¯s wrist, and the other end of the string was wrapped around the strange-looking water mirror. Soon, a wavy line appeared on the water mirror, and it fluctuated at a slow speed.
Moreover, there was a number in the upper right corner of the water mirror.
At that moment, the number was 9.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
That was Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu said, ¡°It represents Bao Er¡¯s health.¡±
Staring at the wavy line, Feng Wu told Jun Linyuan, ¡°The line shows Bao Er¡¯s physical condition. Everything¡¯s fine when the line is moving at a normal speed. If it bes a straight line, everything is over.
¡°This number 9 is rtively low. No, I should say it¡¯s very low. It¡¯s 100 for normal people.¡±
But it was only 9 for Bao Er¡
Jun Linyuan nodded, but Feng Wu knew that he was worried.
¡°I¡¯ll do my best to save Bao Er,¡± Feng Wu promised him again.
Jun Linyuan nodded.
Feng Wu rubbed her temple. She was too weak¡
If the assassination attempt in ck Cloud Alley hadn¡¯t happened, Feng Wu would have been able to deal with the major treatment with her mental strength and stamina. Now, however, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up.
At that thought, Feng Wu downed another bottle of spirit elixir.
The best thing about being a Semi-Divine medicine refiner was that she had an indefinite supply of this potion.
Feeling a little more energetic, Feng Wu said to Jun Linyuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to start the first treatment. I need two Spiritual Overlords to be on standby.¡±
Two Spiritual Overlords came at Jun Linyuan¡¯s signal.
The two middle-aged men were unfamiliar to Feng Wu.
Were these two Jun Linyuan¡¯s subordinates? Feng Wu wondered.
Jun Linyuan surely had a lot of power if he could order two Spiritual Overlords around. No wonder he looked at the elders as if they were dummies.
The two Spiritual Overlords walked up to Feng Wu and looked at her inquisitively.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to operate on Bao Er next. She¡¯s suffering from lesions in several organs. I have to take this opportunity to get rid of these lesions in one go.
Before Feng Wu could finish, the crown prince frowned again. ¡°How many?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°She needs a liver incision. Her stomach needs a resection. Her galldder needs an incision¡¡±
Feng Wu named six ces in one go.
Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°To be honest, Bao Er¡¯s genes aren¡¯t very good. She was born with serious ailments. If you hadn¡¯t spent so much on her medication, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive..¡±
Chapter 3451 - Chapter 3451: Princess Bao Er (2)
Chapter 3451: Princess Bao Er (2)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The crown prince asked, ¡°What will happen in the future?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Once she recovers, diseases won¡¯t invade her body so easily, and she won¡¯t get sick all the time.¡±
The crown prince nodded. After some thought, he asked, ¡°Do we have to work on all six ces at once?¡±
!!
Feng Wu had never looked so serious before. ¡°Yes, we have to treat all six of them. Mr. Lu has one such lesion, but Bao Er has six. We¡¯re really fighting with Death itself for Bao Er.¡±
Others would only tell Jun Linyuan that Bao Er was incurable, and no one had ever told him that apart from being weak, Bao Er had six other major health issues.
¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything else.
Feng Wu nodded and instructed the two Spiritual Overlords, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t here to save Bao Er, but to transfer spiritual essence to me.¡±
The two Spiritual Overlords frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to save Princess Bao Er when needed?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯m the one you need to save at short notice.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s pale face.
speed.
Moreover, there was a number in the upper right corner of the water mirror.
At that moment, the number was 9.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
That was Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu said, ¡°It represents Bao Er¡¯s health.¡±
Staring at the wavy line, Feng Wu told Jun Linyuan, ¡°The line shows Bao Er¡¯s physical condition. Everything¡¯s fine when the line is moving at a normal speed. If it bes a straight line, everything is over.
¡°This number 9 is rtively low. No, I should say it¡¯s very low. It¡¯s 100 for normal people. ¡±
But it was only 9 for Bao Er¡
Jun Linyuan nodded, but Feng Wu knew that he was worried.
¡°I¡¯ll do my best to save Bao Er,¡± Feng Wu promised him again.
Jun Linyuan nodded.
Feng Wu rubbed her temple. She was too weak¡
If the assassination attempt in ck Cloud Alley hadn¡¯t happened, Feng Wu would have been able to deal with the major treatment with her mental strength and stamina. Now, however, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up.
At that thought, Feng Wu downed another bottle of spirit elixir.
The best thing about being a Semi-Divine medicine refiner was that she had an indefinite supply of this potion.
Feeling a little more energetic, Feng Wu said to Jun Linyuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to start the first treatment. I need two Spiritual Overlords to be on standby.¡± rlAJ0 Spiritual Overlords came at Jun Linyuan¡¯s signal.
The two middle-aged men were unfamiliar to Feng Wu.
Were these two Jun Linyuan¡¯s subordinates? Feng Wu wondered.
Jun Linyuan surely had a lot of power if he could order two Spiritual Overlords around. No wonder he looked at the elders as if they were dummies.
The two Spiritual Overlords walked up to Feng Wu and looked at her inquisitively.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to operate on Bao Er next. She¡¯s suffering from lesions in several organs. I have to take this opportunity to get rid of these lesions in one go.
Before Feng Wu could finish, the crown prince frowned again. ¡°How many?
Feng Wu said, ¡°She needs a liver incision. Her stomach needs a resection. Her galldder needs an incision¡¡¯
Feng Wu named six ces in one go.
Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°To be honest, Bao Er¡¯s genes aren¡¯t very good. She was born with serious ailments. If you hadn¡¯t spent so much on her medication, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive..¡±
Chapter 3452 - Chapter 3452: The Crown Prince’s Girl (1)
Chapter 3452: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (1)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Chu hurried on with his work, but inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Feng wu.
She was really bold. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the knife would cut into Bao Er¡¯s liver?
After that, Feng Wu began to work at full speed.
!!
She quickly determined the location of the lesion and used a thick needle to seal the surroundings. She cut open the hepatic capsule andpletely removed the lesion. Then, she quickly sutured the ducts and the epidermis.
One of the six major lesions had already been cut out.
Although Feng Wu looked calm, everyone could tell that she wasn¡¯t in good condition.
¡°Xiao Wu, are you feeling unwell?¡± Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu with concern and frowned. ¡°You look awful. Are you hurt?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Duan Chaoge wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu stared at Bao Er¡¯s health bar.
It had dropped to 7.
She couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer.
¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next one.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath.
The Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid had been injected.
Because Bao Er was too weak, the effect of the medicine was very slow. She was still in extreme danger, and her health bar was decreasing bit by bit.
Duan Chaoge had no choice but to listen to Feng Wu.
¡°Scalpel number two,¡± said Feng Wu.
Duan Chaoge picked up the second scalpel and handed it over.
This time, Feng Wu performed a stomach incision.
Duan Chaoge handed Feng Wu what she needed as she watched Feng Wu¡¯s swift movements.
Scalpel, pliers, needle, thread¡
By the time Master Chu reacted, Feng Wu¡¯s second operation wasplete.
How incredible!
Master Chu didn¡¯t think the operation was supposed to be like this. At least, they had to cut out and remove the lesions carefully. It should take at least a few hours to finish one, but Feng Wu took less than five minutes!
However, there seemed to be no problem at all..
Seeing the sweat on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, Duan Chaoge took out a white cotton cloth and wiped it off.
As a matter of fact, Feng Wu was already feeling a little dizzy¡
She wanted to cut out another lesion, but she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.
Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while. Wake me up in five minutes.¡±
Feng Wu said that to Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan nodded.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t go anywhere else. She sat in a corner and leaned against the wall to recover her mental strength.
Feng Wu had already taken medicine, but it wasn¡¯t good to drink too much in one go. If she drank too much, she would suffer a mental breakdown. Therefore, Feng Wu stopped drinking and circted her spiritual essence to restore her mental strength.
Time passed.
Five minutester, everyone turned to look at Feng Wu, but she showed no signs of waking up.
Everyone looked at Jun Linyuan
At that moment, Feng came in and whispered something in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ear.
The crown prince¡¯s face darkened.
Someone had tried to assassinate Feng Wu?!
And they even stopped her in ck Cloud Alley?!
¡°Who was it?!¡± Jun Linyuan asked.
Feng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to look into that yet, but it has to be one of those families¡¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu, who was resting in the corner. Was she really that badly injured?
Previously, he could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good state, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.
He had promised to protect her¡
However, even the crown prince didn¡¯t expect that Feng Wu would be targeted the moment she came out of the portal. He had thought that it would take some time for the news of her return to spread.
Feng Wu¡¯s face was ghastly pale, and she was sweating profusely. Her clothes were already a little wet..
Chapter 3453 - Chapter 3453: The Crown Prince’s Girl (2)
Chapter 3453: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (2)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions
Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t believe that the girl wouldn¡¯t say a word and would carry the burden on her own. He wanted nothing more than to drag her over and scold her.
But he couldn¡¯t bear to.
Just then, there was amotion outside.
!!
The empress dowager led a group of people, but the instigator was actually Empress Dugu¡
As soon as the empress dowager walked in, she saw Feng Wu resting in the corner. One look and she was infuriated!
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The empress dowager was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to save Bao Er? Is this how you¡¯re doing it?!¡±
Feng Wu was still leaning against the wall, her eyes closed and her face pale.
Jun Linyuan frowned when he saw the empress dowager.
But before he could say anything, the empress dowager strode toward Feng wu!
The empress dowager said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such azy person. Since you¡¯re not here to save Bao Er, take her away and¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±
Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes.
He red at Feng.
Feng walked up to the empress dowager and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, please leave.¡±
However, the empress dowager didn¡¯t even look at the steward. She only stared at Feng wu!
Granny Gui, who was standing next to the empress dowager, tried to pull Feng Wu away, but Feng stopped her with a look.
Seeing the argument, Empress Dugu gloated inwardly, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face.
The empress dowager was about to step forward, when Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±
Instantly, all eyes were on Jun Linyuan.
The empress dowager said, ¡°Baby Jun..
Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°If you still want Bao Er alive, please leave!¡±
The empress dowager had always doted on Jun Linyuan, so although Jun Linyuan was impatient with everything, he treated the empress dowager differently.
His attitude now hurt the empress dowager.
Now that the empress dowager was picking on Feng Wu, it was time for Jun Linyuan to pick a side.
Should he side with the empress dowager or Feng Wu?
However, the answer was obvious. The crown prince had asked the empress dowager to leave. How could the old empress dowager, who had always regarded Jun Linyuan as a treasure, take that? She felt wronged.
Jun Linyuan felt a headacheing on, but he still frowned and stared at the empress dowager. ¡°Get out now!¡±
The empress dowager was furious.
¡°Fine, fine!¡± The empress dowager smirked. She went after Feng Wu instead of Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu was finally woken up. She rubbed her temple and woke up, still feeling a little tired.
Due to the interruption, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t recovered very well this time, and her head was still aching.
However, before she could say anything, the empress dowager bellowed at her!
¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ll remember you!¡±
Feng Wu looked at the empress dowager in bewilderment. How did she offend
tne empress dowager tms timec
Before Feng Wu could say anything, the empress dowager stormed off.
Feng Wu was speechless. What was going on?
Empress Dugu gave Feng Wu a meaningful look, sighed, and hurried off to help the empress dowager.
Jun Wuxia red at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you make Grandmother angry? Feng
Wu, you¡¯re dead!¡±
Feng Wu was confused.
Before Feng Wu knew what was going on, the group had already left.
¡°What¡ what¡¯s going on?¡± Rubbing her temples, Feng Wu stood up and looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion.
The crown prince wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue treating Bao Er.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡±
It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want her to pry, but Feng Wu knew that the empress dowager hated her now..
Chapter 3454 - Chapter 3454: The Crown Prince’s Girl (3)
Chapter 3454: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (3)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, the most important thing now was to save Bao Er.
Hence, Feng Wu hurried over to Bao Er¡¯s side.
Frowning, Jun Linyuan asked Feng in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the emperor?¡±
!!
Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Something happened in the military, and His Majesty went back to the pce.¡±
Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Is It the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Feng nodded.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Go to Nest.¡±
Feng looked worriedly at Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Your job is to protect me, but I don¡¯t think I need your protection right now.¡±
Feng gave his young master a resentful look, then turned to Feng Wu. Jun Linyuan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here. As for her¡¡±
The crown prince nced at the girl¡¯s slender figure and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll just tie her to me with a rope.¡±
Feng smacked his forehead.
However, at the thought of Nest, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
He left quickly, and Jun Linyuan¡¯s attention went back to Bao Er.
He saw Feng Wu use the scalpel again, and Bao Er¡¯s health was still dropping.
It had already dropped to 6.
Jun Linyuan frowned imperceptibly. With a cold face, he continued to pour spiritual essence into the crystal ball.
Without the spiritual essence from the formation, Bao Er would be dead by now.
There were six lesions on Bao Er¡¯s body, and Feng Wu had already removed two of them. Now that she had recovered a little, she continued the operations.
The third, the fourth¡
Seeing the sweat on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, Duan Chaoge wiped it off.
That was what Feng Wu had taught her.
If sweat rolled down and stained the wound, it would cause a lot of trouble.
By the fourth operation, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were already blurry, and her legs were so weak that she could barely stand.
However, Bao Er only had 4 health points now.
Jun Linyuan asked one of the Spiritual Overlords to ingest spiritual essence into the crystal ball while he stood behind Feng Wu.
A palmnded on Feng Wu¡¯s back.
Immediately, a warm current flowed into Feng Wu¡¯s back and saturated her limbs before flowing into her head.
Feng Wu had been feeling a little groggy, but she immediately came back to her senses.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu looked back at Jun Linyuan.
¡°It¡¯s best if you control the crystal ball. No one else can do it as well as you can, and Bao Er won¡¯t be able to handle any errors.¡± Feng Wu frowned at him.
¡°You¡¯re more important,¡± Jun Linyuan said calmly.
Feng Wu felt as if she had been hit in the chest. She stood there, perplexed.
The crown prince nced at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. If you get sick, Bao Er will die too. That¡¯s why you¡¯re more important.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡±
That made sense.
¡°The Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid is slowly taking effect, but Bao Er¡¯s old ailments are too serious, so the liquid is only half as effective as usual.¡± Feng Wu shook her head regretfully.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Then Bao Er¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I guess there¡¯s only one option.¡± What?
Everyone looked at Feng Wu curiously.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu took out a syringe and drew arge amount of blood from her veins.
Feng Wu¡¯s blood was different from others.
Because she had the Divine Phoenix Blood, her blood was a faint golden color and looked very dazzling.
¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¡± Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu with a pained expression and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, and you¡¯re mentally weak.. How are you going to take it? Your face is so pale! ¡°
Chapter 3455 - Chapter 3455: The Crown Prince’s Girl (4)
Chapter 3455: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (4)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s face was very pale indeed.
It was as if she had been sucked dry of all blood. Even her lips were terrifyingly pale.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly and waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±
!!
Duan Chaoge was anxious.
She didn¡¯t know Bao Er. She only cared about Feng Wu!
Duan Chaoge wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Bao Er only has this one chance. If we don¡¯t take it, she¡¯ll die. On the other hand, my cultivation can recover.¡±
Recover? What? Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t understand.
But Jun Linyuan got it.
Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level had dropped after drawing the blood!
She used to be a Level 6 Spiritual King, but she now dropped to Level 5, then Level 4.
The crown prince¡¯s pupils contracted!
He looked at the petite girl with sympathy.
Apart from Feng Wu, who else would be willing to lose their cultivation just to save a person who wasn¡¯t rted to them?
What a silly girl.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what the others thought. She focused all her attention on Bao Er.
Bao Er didn¡¯t have much time left.
Right now, she was in a race against Death.
Feng Wu injected the golden blood into Bao Er, and after she recovered a little, she began to operate on Bao Er again.
While she was doing that, Jun Linyuan pressed his warm hand against her lower back and injected spiritual essence into her.
It was also Feng Wu¡¯s first time learning that spiritual essence could be injected into others.
But then again, Jun Linyuan had been able to force his spiritual essence into her body to help her refine the Magical Soul Vine¡¯s poisonst time. There was nothing Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t do.
With spiritual essence and mental strength, Feng Wu could resume the treatment.
This time, her movements were even faster.
Master Chu¡¯s vision blurred, and in less than five minutes, Feng Wu hadpleted thest two operations.
After she was done, her hand trembled, and the sharp scalpel almost fell to the floor.
The next moment, Jun Linyuan reached out and pulled the exhausted Feng Wu into his arms.
He took a look at Bao Er¡¯s health points.
In the next second.
Jun Linyuan frowned.
¡°Still not working?¡±
Even after this girl tried her best, she still couldn¡¯t save Bao Er.
Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t the only one staring at the health bar. Feng Wu was, too.
She had notpletely fainted. At this moment, she was staring at Bao Er¡¯s health bar.
If it dropped any further¡
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched!
She had worked so hard to save Bao Er.
She had gone deep into Sun Castle and almost died there. It had taken painstaking effort to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid from Mr. Sakiya. Wasn¡¯t it enough?
Despair appeared on Master Chu¡¯s face, but it was within his expectations.
After all, Bao Er had been on her deathbed for so many years.
She had been on the verge of death ever since she was born, but Jun Linyuan and Master Chu had saved her every time. But this time, was she going to die?
Everyone thought that Bao Er wouldn¡¯t make it.
Meanwhile, outside¡
The empress dowager didn¡¯t leave.
She sat on a chair outside the door and waited.
She wanted to see how Feng Wu would answer her in the end!
Since the empress dowager hadn¡¯t left, the others didn¡¯t either..
Chapter 3456 - Chapter 3456: The Crown Prince’s Girl (5)
Chapter 3456: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (5)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t leave, and neither would the others.
Hence, Empress Dugu and everyone else sat outside the door, and the silence was terrifying.
Everyone knew that the empress dowager was throwing a tantrum, so they didn¡¯t dare breathe too loudly for fear of offending her.
!!
The empress dowager was fuming, when she suddenly looked at Hua Wushuang.
Hua Wushuang¡¯s stomach lurched. The way the empress dowager looked at her¡ Something wasn¡¯t right
Sure enough, the next moment, the empress dowager asked Mrs. Hua, ¡°How old is Wushuang? When is her birthday?¡±
Mrs. Hua was experienced enough to know what the empress dowager was up to.
However, she didn¡¯t want to marry Hua Wushuang to another prince.
¡°Match her birthday with Baby Jun¡¯s and see if they have good marriagepatibility.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t beat around the bush.
Mrs. I ranstator: Hua pretended enyee I ranstatlons to demur. Editor: ¡°Areyou enyee sure?I ranstatlons
The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t leave, and neither would the others.
Hence, Empress Dugu and everyone else sat outside the door, and the silence was terrifying.
Everyone knew that the empress dowager was throwing a tantrum, so they didn¡¯t dare breathe too loudly for fear of offending her.
The empress dowager was fuming, when she suddenly looked at Hua
Wushuang.
Hua Wushuangs stomach lurched. The way the empress dowager looked at her¡ Something wasn¡¯t right
Sure enough, the next moment, the empress dowager asked Mrs. Hua, ¡°How old is Wushuang? When is her birthday?¡±
Mrs. Hua was experienced enough to know what the empress dowager was up to.
However, she didn¡¯t want to marry Hua Wushuang to another prince.
¡°Match her birthday with Baby Jun¡¯s and see if they have good marriagepatibility.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t beat around the bush.
Mrs. Hua pretended to demur. ¡°Are you sure?
Hua Wushuang had never met Jun Linyuan before, and she thought what people said about him was rather exaggerated.
However, when she followed the others just now and saw the peerless youth, her heart raced.
Therefore, she lowered her head shyly and poked her grandmother with her hand hidden in her sleeve.
Mrs. Hua naturally knew what she meant.
What girl wouldn¡¯t love such a handsome and outstanding young man?
However, Mrs. Hua still had to look like she wanted to decline the offer.
¡°Your Majesty, well¡¡± Mrs. Hua smiled bitterly. ¡°When we went in just now, Miss Feng Wu and the crown prince¡¡±
The empress dowager waved her hand rudely. ¡°She¡¯s nothing. If Baby Jun likes
her, she can be the concubine. The crown prince¡¯s wife is going to be ady from a prestigious family. It¡¯s not her ce.¡±
Hua Wushuang lowered her head. She was overjoyed, but she didn¡¯t let it show.
She thought, ¡°Feng Wu seems to have been close to the crown prince for a long time. If I be the crown prince¡¯s wife, she¡¯ll be the first to be eliminated.¡±
¡°I heard she¡¯s engaged to the crown prince.¡± The Hua family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family, so they had to get the facts straight first.
The empress dowager waved her hand. ¡°The engagement was over a long time ago. Do you really believe what that girl has been telling everybody?¡±
Mrs. Hua was surprised. ¡°The engagement has already been canceled, yet she¡¯s still saying¡¡±
Mrs. Hua looked at Empress Dugu.
Empress Dugu felt bitter.
To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to offend Feng Wu since as far as she knew, His Majesty strongly supported Feng Wu, and Jun Linyuan liked Feng Wu¡
However, she had tried her best to nder Feng Wu. As a result, the empress dowager was deeply prejudiced against Feng Wu.
At that moment, Empress Dugu smiled. ¡°Mrs. Hua, just listen to the empress dowager.¡±
Mrs. Hua smiled. ¡°Of course. By the way, isn¡¯t there Miss Zuo Qingluan as well?¡±
¡°That¡¯s also a story the girl herself made up.¡± The empress dowager was infuriated. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with these girls, but they keep trying to get close to the crown prince and insist that they¡¯re engaged to Baby Jun.¡±
The empress dowager clicked her tongue, which was enough to show how disdainful she felt.
Mrs. Hua looked shocked. ¡°How could they do that?¡±
The empress dowager smirked. ¡°They did that, alright. Anyway, don¡¯t worry.
My Baby Jun isn¡¯t engaged yet.. When your Wushuang marries¡¡±
Chapter 3457 - Chapter 3457: Random Matchmaking (1)
Chapter 3457: Random Matchmaking (1)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The empress dowager smirked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they do it? Anyway, don¡¯t worry. My Baby Jun isn¡¯t engaged yet. When your Wushuang marries into the family, that won¡¯t girl dare to do anything to the crown prince¡¯s consort!¡±
Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t expect the empress dowager to be so supportive of her. She was thrilled, but she didn¡¯t let it show.
Jun Wuxia kept ncing at Hua Wushuang.
!!
As far as she could remember, the crown prince and Feng Wu were engaged. She vaguely remembered what her father said..
Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t help but look at the empress dowager. Her grandmother was so bold. How could she make such a promise to the Hua family?
Mrs. Hua looked like she was unable to turn down the offer after all. She could only smile and say yes.
Jun Wuxia was speechless.
But why would Mrs. Hua say no? She was just taking advantage of the empress dowager¡¯s anger. When the empress dowager came back to her senses, she wouldn¡¯t want to face the emperor and Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage.
Still, Jun Wuxia loved to see Feng Wu get in trouble.
The more people targeted Feng Wu, the happier Jun Wuxia was.
Hence, she ran up and held Hua Wushuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯ll be my sister-inw one day. You have to take good care of me.¡±
Hua Wushuang blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Grandmother said you¡¯ll marry the crown prince. As for Feng Wu, don¡¯t worry about her. The world outside belongs to men, but my grandmother can do whatever she wants here.¡±
Empress Dugu nced at Jun Wuxia.
Empress Dugu had been tricked by Feng Wu many times, and she had learned to stay out of Feng Wu¡¯s business.
Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t know that yet.
Empress Dugu had no choice but to step forward and pull Jun Wuxia behind her. She smiled at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Hua.¡±
At this moment, a voice came from outside.
¡°Congrattions? Is Bao Er alright?¡±
Everyone looked outside and saw Lady Northern Feng.
She was Feng Wu¡¯s godmother.
Lady Northern Feng greeted the empress dowager as soon as she arrived.
The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened when she saw Lady Northern Feng and remembered that she and Feng Wu were mother and daughter.
Lady Northern Feng was a wonderful woman. She had been an orphan girl in the pce, and even the empress dowager had doted on her. It wasn¡¯t because of her looks, but her bright personality.
Hence, Lady Northern Feng went up to the empress dowager and held her arm. She asked warmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made Her Majesty angry? Wuxia, was it you?
Jun Wuxia denied it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was Feng Wu!¡±
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°I heard she was treating Bao Er. How did she offend Her Majesty?
Seeing the look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, Lady Northern Feng realized thetter was really infuriated. She smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, Your Majesty is an elder. It would be disrespectful for a junior like her not to please you. Your Majesty, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when shees out and ask her to apologize to you.¡±
The empress dowager shook off Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand in a fit of pique. ¡°I don¡¯t want her apology!¡±
Lady Northern Feng¡¯s stomach lurched.
What had Feng Wu done to make Her Majesty so angry?
At that thought, Lady Northern Feng changed the subject. ¡°By the way, General Feng sent me a letter about the Dongsang Kingdom. The crown prince did a great job this time.¡±
The empress dowager was still angry with Jun Linyuan for siding with Feng Wu.. She had done so much to bring him up, but he had just asked her to leave the room! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got!
Chapter 3458 - Chapter 3458: Random Matchmaking (2)
Chapter 3458: Random Matchmaking (2)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Normally, the empress dowager would have asked Lady Northern Feng questions by now, but her face was still grim.
Lady Northern Feng¡¯s stomach lurched. It seemed that it was a big problem this time.
However, she knew the empress dowager best, and she was the best at coaxing the olddy. Therefore, Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°But it was a close call. His Royal Highness almost died in the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
WHAT?!
As she had expected, the empress dowager was so anxious that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.
She stared at Lady Northern Feng nervously.
Feng Xiangnan presided over Nest Fortress, and his only hobby was writing letters to his wife.
¡°We were going to lose, but in the end, a girl risked her life and fought like there was no tomorrow. Finally, she won thepetition and obtained the opportunity to deliver the medicine.¡±
¡°This girl must be in love with Baby Jun,¡± the empress dowager chimed in with certainty.
Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t sure, so she didn¡¯t answer the empress dowager and only continued to tell the story.
¡°After the crown prince took the pill, he gained the upper hand.¡±
Just then, a figure appeared at the door. It was Emperor Wu.
After dealing with the matter of the Dongsang Kingdom, Emperor Wu returned with his chief steward, Master Gao.
Seeing him, Lady Northern Feng was about to salute him, when Emperor Wu waved his hand, signaling her to continue.
Lady Northern Feng nodded and went on. ¡°The medicine which that girl gave His Royal Highness was divine. After taking it, the crown prince¡¯s condition improved.¡±
Hua Wushuang frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then this medicine must be a Semi-Divine elixir.¡±
Therefore, the general would write to his wife to tell her everything that happened in Nest as long as it wasn¡¯t confidential information.
Everyone in Peace Grasnd knew what wonders Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu had done in the Dongsang Kingdom, and there was no need to keep it a secret. Therefore, he wrote a letter to his wife every day.
That was why Lady Northern Feng knew everything that had happened in Peace Grasnd.
¡°Sit down and tell me!¡±
Seeing that Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t say anything, the empress dowager dragged her to a seat.
She hated Feng Wu, not her Baby Jun, so she was still worried.
Hence, Lady Northern Feng told her about how the crown prince had fought Night Owl when he had yet to recover from his injuries.
¡°It was an earth-shattering battle. Dragging his sickly body, our crown prince withstood his enemy. If he hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have won.
¡°Later on, there was an opportunity to give him a pill. However, we had to defeat the strongest team at the same Spiritual King stage to obtain this opportunity.
Hua Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, can you tell me her name? I¡¯d like to meet her.¡±
Mrs. Hua smiled wryly. ¡°The person you want to meet is that Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡±
After that, Mrs. Hua exined to everyone, ¡°Wushuang is also a medicine refiner. She¡¯s quite talented and is about to be a Supreme Level medicine refiner. She¡¯s just one step away.¡±
Mrs. Hua was still showing off when she said that..
Chapter 3459 - Chapter 3459: The Genius Girl (1)
Chapter 3459: The Genius Girl (1)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Mrs. Hua wondered if she was seeing things, because she felt that His Majesty seemed to be looking at her meaningfully.
When Mrs. Hua looked at him, His Majesty had already turned to look at Lady Northern Feng.
At that moment, Hua Wushuang nodded and said to Lady Northern Feng seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at the Supreme Level, so I¡¯d like to meet this senior medicine refiner and ask for her advice.¡± Senior?
Emperor Wu nced at Hua Wushuang.
Emperor Wu was now certain that the Semi-Divine medicine refiner was his future daughter-inw, Feng Wu.
He had given Feng Wu ess to the medicinal herbs warehouse in the pce and allowed her to refine pills at will, which allowed her to reach the
Semi-Divine level in one go. Moreover, she had taken away the divine cauldron that was in the pce.
Apart from Emperor Wu, Feng was the only one who knew about it. So, no one here knew that his genius future daughter-inw was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner.
However, Mrs. Hua wondered if she was seeing things, because she felt that His Majesty seemed to be looking at her meaningfully.
When Mrs. Hua looked at him, His Majesty had already turned to look at Lady Northern Feng.
At that moment, Hua Wushuang nodded and said to Lady Northern Feng seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at the Supreme Level, so I¡¯d like to meet this senior medicine refiner and ask for her advice.¡± Senior?
Emperor Wu nced at Hua Wushuang.
Emperor Wu was now certain that the Semi-Divine medicine refiner was his future daughter-inw, Feng Wu.
He had given Feng Wu ess to the medicinal herbs warehouse in the pce and allowed her to refine pills at will, which allowed her to reach the
Semi-Divine level in one go. Moreover, she had taken away the divine cauldron that was in the pce.
Apart from Emperor Wu, Feng was the only one who knew about it. So, no one here knew that his genius future daughter-inw was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner.
At that thought, Emperor Wu was very pleased.
He knew something that the others didn¡¯t.
Emperor Wu nced at Hua Wushuang. ¡°How old are you?¡±
¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m 18,¡± Hua Wushuang said respectfully.
Emperor Wu nodded and said nothing.
Xiao Wu was only 14 years old, much younger than this one. She was a junior, not a senior.
Emperor Wu still didn¡¯t know what the empress dowager had promised. If he did, he would probably explode on the spot.
At that moment, the empress dowager cleared her throat. ¡°What happened next?¡±
Lady Northern Feng almost forgot what she was saying.
She straightened her face and continued, ¡°When the crown prince was about to win, Night Owl blew himself up with the crown prince in his arms!¡±
¡°OMG!¡±
The empress dowager turned pale. ¡°How was Baby Jun? How was he?¡±
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°His Royal Highness was knocked out by the explosion, and we didn¡¯t know if he was still alive!¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°What?!¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°His Royal Highness was on his deathbed!¡±
The empress dowager trembled. ¡°What?!¡±
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s true. The general said that he was going to hold a funeral for the crown prince, but that girl came out.
¡°She said that the only thing that could save His Royal Highness was the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hua Wushuang hurriedly nodded. ¡°That girl is right. Only the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid can revive people. It seems that this girl is very close to that Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Is she her disciple?¡± Lady Northern Feng gave Hua Wushuang a strange look.
The empress dowager snapped, ¡°Quiet!¡±
Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t expect the empress dowager, who had been so fond of her a moment ago, to suddenly turn against her. She felt like crying. But the others weren¡¯t surprised. The empress dowager had always been like that.
¡°Tell me!¡± The empress dowager urged Lady Northern Feng.
Lady Northern Feng recounted how Feng Wu had risked her life to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Mr. Sakiya of the Dongsang Kingdom. Of course, she didn¡¯t go into the details. General Feng didn¡¯t write that much in his letter, so she had to rely on her imagination.
She was a great storyteller, and her storytelling was entertaining and thrilling. It was even more exciting than what Feng Wu had actually experienced!
All eyes were on Lady Northern Feng, and no one wanted to miss a word.
Every sentence was as exciting as the next!
¡°OMG!¡±
Chapter 3460 - Chapter 3460: The Genius Girl (2)
Chapter 3460: The Genius Girl (2)
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°OMG!¡±
Jun Wuxia looked at Lady Northern Feng in disbelief. ¡°Is that true? Did that really happen?!¡±
Lady Northern Feng said proudly, ¡°My husband said so in his letter. What do you think?¡±
Feng Xiangnan was the most capable general of the Junwu Empire. No one would doubt what he said.
It had to be true!
Emperor Wu darted a look at Lady Northern Feng and found her rather naughty. She didn¡¯t mention the girl¡¯s name on purpose, but keptplimenting her.
Jun Wuxia and Hua Wushuang were idolizing that girl, but if they found out that it was Feng Wu¡
Jun Wuxia said, ¡°That girl is amazing! How did she do it?!¡±
Hua Wushuang also chimed in, ¡°That was so dangerous. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she could have been killed! This girl¡ This girl is so powerful. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s very young, is she?¡±
Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, she continued to brag about Feng wu.
¡°With the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, the crown prince was cured. Your Majesty,
do you think we should reward this girl?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course! I have to reward her! Generously!¡±
The empress dowager was thrilled.
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. There¡¯s more.¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°There¡¯s more?!¡±
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t finished talking about the girl yet. She rushed over to Sun Castle again when she found out that the Dongsang Kingdom had a second Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡±
Lady Northern Feng told them about how Feng Wu had barged into the castle alone. Not only did she get the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she also obtained 200 fighter jets.
If stealing the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid was dangerous, then the second time simply wasn¡¯t something a person could do!
¡°200 fighter jets?!¡±
Although the Junwu Empire couldn¡¯t make fighter jets, that didn¡¯t mean that they hadn¡¯t seen them before.
They had all seen fighter jets when the Dongsang Kingdom bombarded the Junwu Empire.
They were so precious.
It would be amazing to have one, but 200?!
Who was she kidding?!
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t believe it, but Emperor Wu smiled at that moment.
¡°Lady Northern Feng is right, but I didn¡¯t expect Feng Xiangnan to tell you about it.¡± What?
It was true?!
Everyone looked at Lady Northern Feng in shock!
Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, if you let hime back, he won¡¯t have to write so many letters.¡±
Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°How could Nest survive without him?¡±
Without Feng Xiangnan, Nest would be as vulnerable as an unguarded egg. It would probably be destroyed as if it was made of paper.
¡°Who is she?¡± Hua Wushuang suddenly felt threatened.
Everyone looked at Lady Northern Feng curiously.
Lady Northern Feng, on the other hand, looked confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you her name?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t!¡± the empress dowager snapped. ¡°Tell me who she is! I¡¯m about to reward her! This child is incredible! She¡¯s the pir of the country now, and she¡¯ll be incredible in the future.
¡°Besides, she saved Junjun¡¯s life. A girl like that should be brought into the royal family.¡± The empress dowager made the decision. ¡°Junjun isn¡¯t married yet!¡±
Lady Northern Feng was dumbfounded.
If the empress dowager hadn¡¯t said that, Lady Northern Feng would have been happy to say the name, but after what she said, wouldn¡¯t mentioning Feng Wu be like a p to the empress dowager¡¯s face? Lady Northern Feng wondered what she should do.
However, the empress dowager kept urging her.. ¡°Tell me! Who is it?!¡±
Chapter 3461 - Chapter 3461: Who’s That Girl?
Chapter 3461: Who¡¯s That Girl?
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, the empress dowager kept urging her. ¡°Tell me! Who is it?!¡±
Lady Northern Feng gave the empress dowager aplicated look.
The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one urging her. The others urged her as well, and Hua Wushuang was looking at her eagerly.
Only Mrs. Hua frowned slightly.
Rubbing his chin, Emperor Wu smiled smugly.
Exasperated, Lady Northern Feng could only smile wryly. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess who she is?¡±
Guess?
Did she mean¡
¡°Do we know her?¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Lady Northern Feng in amazement.
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Feng Wu.¡±
Empress Dugu, who was taking a sip of tea, couldn¡¯t hold her breath and immediately spat the tea back into the teacup.
She realized how inappropriate that was and quickly looked up. When she realized that no one was paying attention to her, she slowly heaved a sigh of
I ranstator: Henyee I ranstatlons Editor: Henyee I ranstatlons
However, the empress dowager kept urging her. ¡°Tell me! Who is it?!¡±
Lady Northern Feng gave the empress dowager aplicated look.
The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one urging her. The others urged her as well, and Hua Wushuang was looking at her eagerly.
Only Mrs. Hua frowned slightly.
Rubbing his chin, Emperor Wu smiled smugly.
Exasperated, Lady Northern Feng could only smile wryly. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess who she is?¡±
Guess?
Did she mean¡
¡°Do we know her?¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Lady Northern Feng in amazement.
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Feng Wu.¡±
Empress Dugu, who was taking a sip of tea, couldn¡¯t hold her breath and immediately spat the tea back into the teacup.
She realized how inappropriate that was and quickly looked up. When she realized that no one was paying attention to her, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief.
Passing the teacup to her maid, Empress Dugu wiped the tea off her lips with a handkerchief and nced at the empress dowager.
As expected, the empress dowager¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, and it was quite scary.
Lady Northern Feng had beente to arrive, so she probably didn¡¯t know that the empress dowager was angry at Feng Wu. Thinking that, Empress Dugu smirked.
Meanwhile, Jun Wuxia jumped to her feet. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How is that possible? How can Feng Wu do that? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if the general hadn¡¯t written it himself.¡±
The crowd was speechless.
The general had said so, so it had to be true.
Hua Wushuang frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡±
Hua Wushuang saw Feng Wu as her love rival and wanted to criticize thetter whenever she could.
Jun Wuxia said anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 2 Spiritual King? Everyone at Imperial College said that she was making breakthroughs so fast, but ording to you, Lady Northern Feng, she did all those things in Sun Castle when she¡¯s only a Level 2 Spiritual King. That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±
Hua Wushuang nodded. That was right!
Lady Northern Feng gave them a strange look.
Jun Wuxia asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡±
Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°My husband said that little Feng Wu is already a Level 6 Spiritual King.¡±
Those words struck Jun Wuxia like a bolt of lightning.
Level 6 Spiritual King?
While she was still struggling to be a Spiritual Elder, Feng Wu was already a Level 6 Spiritual King!
¡°How is that possible? As far as I know, Zuo Qingluan is only a Level 2 Spiritual King. Why would Feng Wu¡¡±
Lady Northern Feng nced at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Have you forgotten that Feng Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood? Zuo Qingluan only has the True Phoenix Blood. How can she be better than Feng Wu?¡±
How could Zuo Qingluanpare with Feng Wu? Jun Wuxia wanted to cry. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s talent was something she had always dreamed of but had never been able to reach. As for Feng Wu¡ Jun Wuxia wished she hadn¡¯t heard anything.
Hua Wushuang was dumbfounded.
The Hua family of Heartless Valley was one of the nine influential families, but they had been living in seclusion for the past hundred years. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know much about Feng Wu.
The Divine Phoenix Blood?
Hua Wushuang and Mrs. Hua looked at each other, their eyes shining! No one noticed that look. If they had, they would definitely be surprised..
Chapter 3462 - Chapter 3462: That Girl Is Feng Wu
Chapter 3462: That Girl Is Feng Wu
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Northern Feng shrugged. ¡°But she¡¯s already a Level 6 Spiritual King. I heard that little Feng Wu was lucky enough to find all-purpose transformation liquid. The elders of Imperial College have all made huge breakthroughs. Nest is overjoyed, and the elders are praising little Feng Wu!¡±
Elders?
No matter how ignorant everyone was, they knew that the elders of Imperial College were at the Spiritual Overlord stage at least!
¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Hua Wushuang stood up and said seriously, ¡°The all-purpose transformation liquid can indeed increase one¡¯s strength, but it usuallyes in drops. How can it be used by so many people?¡±
In other words, Lady Northern Feng had to be exaggerating.
The empress dowager nodded.
She didn¡¯t want to hear Lady Northern Feng brag about Feng Wu, so she was d that Hua Wushuang was here to raise questions.
However, Emperor Wu smiled.
¡°Miss Hua, here¡¯s the thing: Xiao Wu is a lucky girl. How could she only have found a few drops of all-purpose transformation liquid? She found a pool of
A pool.
It sounded like a lot.
Hua Wushuang wondered if the pool was bigger than a bathtub.
Emperor Wu pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Perhaps ake would be more urate.¡±
Hua Wushuang looked at Emperor Wu in shock.
However, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t even nce at her. He only said, ¡°I wonder how
Xiao Wu is doing inside.¡±
Hua Wushuang gave Jun Wuxia a look.
Jun Wuxia nodded and said to Emperor Wu, ¡°Father, Feng Wu won¡¯t be able to do it. Let¡¯s go find her!¡±
Emperor Wu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Who?¡±
Jun Wuxia said, ¡°The Semi-Divine medicine refiner!¡± Hua Wushuang nodded!
Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡±
Jun Wuxia said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lady Northern Feng say that Feng Wu delivered a Semi-Divine elixir to His Royal Highness? We must have a Semi -Divine medicine refiner in the Junwu Empire! If we can find her, Bao Er will be saved!¡±
The empress dowager nodded and gave Jun Wuxia an approving look.
She couldn¡¯t let that Feng Wu steal all the limelight. She needed a Semi-Divine medicine refiner to suppress Feng Wu!
Jun Wuxia was ted by the empress dowager¡¯s look.
She had finally figured out how to please the olddy. All she had to do was oppose Feng Wu, which was so easy.
However, Emperor Wu looked at Jun Wuxia as if she was retarded. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±
Jun Wuxia said, ¡°I¡ What don¡¯t I know?¡± Everyone looked at Emperor Wu.
At that moment, footsteps came from inside.
Everyone looked at the door.
Jun Linyuan walked out with Feng Wu in his arms.
He was carrying her.
Yes, he was!
Hua Wushuang only took one nce, and jealousy filled her eyes! Her heart burned with anger!
She wouldn¡¯t be feeling this way if the empress dowager hadn¡¯t promised her the title of crown princess¡¯s consort. Jun Linyuan was going to be her future husband, but he was holding another girl. What was going on?!
However, Hua Wushuang was too reserved to make a sound, so she could only look to her grandmother for help.
Mrs. Hua gave her a look to calm her down. The empress dowager would be the nrst to ny Inco a rage.
As expected!
Seeing the crown princee out with Feng Wu in his arms, the empress dowager pounded the floor with her walking stick three times and bellowed, ¡°Linyuan,e here!¡±
However, the crown prince nced at the empress dowager and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take the girl to take a bath first..¡±
Chapter 3463 - Chapter 3463: Take Her to Bath
Chapter 3463: Take Her to Bath
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Take her to bath?!
The empress dowager almost exploded!
¡°I told you toe here!¡± The empress dowager scolded Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you not going to listen to my order now?¡±
The empress dowager was so furious that tears welled up in her eyes. It was obvious that she was truly upset. The crown prince stared at her coldly.
Feng Wu was in his arms.
Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level had dropped to Level 4 after saving Bao Er, but she hadn¡¯t fainted yet. Therefore, she tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s shirt with her weak hands.
However, Jun Linyuan tightened his grip on her. He nced back at the empress dowager, then carried Feng Wu down the stairs.
The empress dowager looked astonished.
She couldn¡¯t begin to describe her feelings.
He was her Baby Jun!
This was the Baby Jun she had painstakingly raised!
Take her to bath?!
The empress dowager almost exploded!
¡°I told you toe here!¡± The empress dowager scolded Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you not going to listen to my order now?¡±
The empress dowager was so furious that tears welled up in her eyes. It was obvious that she was truly upset. The crown prince stared at her coldly.
Feng Wu was in his arms.
Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level had dropped to Level 4 after saving Bao Er, but she hadn¡¯t fainted yet. Therefore, she tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s shirt with her weak hands.
However, Jun Linyuan tightened his grip on her. He nced back at the empress dowager, then carried Feng Wu down the stairs.
The empress dowager looked astonished.
She couldn¡¯t begin to describe her feelings.
He was her Baby Jun!
This was the Baby Jun she had painstakingly raised!
Ever since thete emperor passed away, the emperor had been sensible and filial. She had basically ignored him and focused on raising the crown prince, but the crown prince had actually forgotten about his grandmother after getting a girl!
Tears welled up in the empress dowager¡¯s eyes.
Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He went up to help the empress dowager up. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡±
Everyone else lowered their heads. Anyone who dared to look at the sorry state the empress dowager was in would be in trouble!
The room was silent as everyone deliberately lowered their breathing.
The empress dowager lost her temper as if no one was around!
She flung Emperor Wu¡¯s hand away and said in an aggrieved and angry voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to sit right here! Take a bath? Let¡¯s see if she dares! Granny Gui, go and pass on my orders. Tell that girl to crawl here right now or I¡¯ll chop off her head!¡±
Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why was the empress dowager so unreasonable?
¡°Mother¡¡±
However, before Emperor Wu could finish, the empress dowager said angrily, ¡°And you, the emperor! Are you going to disobey me like the crown prince? Do you want me to die?!¡±
¡°Of course not¡¡¯
¡°Then shut up! Why are you interfering in women¡¯s matters? Go back to the pce and do your job!¡±
¡°Mother¡
Emperor Wu rubbed his temples. Things had gone the empress dowager¡¯s way for a while, and she hadn¡¯t been this angry in years.
He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade her, so he only gave Empress Dugu a warning look.
¡°Empress Dugu, you¡¯ve served my mother for many years. You know that she¡¯s only throwing a tantrum for the time being. If someone aggravates the situation and makes her fall sick from anger, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± After that, Emperor Wu left with his hands behind his back.
The dumbfounded Empress Dugu was left behind.
She couldn¡¯t believe it!
She really hadn¡¯t said anything this time. She was just adding fuel to the fire. How could His Majesty be so biased and put all the me on her?
¡°Go!¡± The empress dowager red at Granny Gui.
Granny Gui had never liked Feng Wu. Now that she had the chance, she wouldn¡¯t miss it.
Hence, she left happily.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s spacious residence was outside the imperial pce.
It took Granny Gui a while to find the bathing pool.
Rather than call it a bathing pool, it was more like an essence gathering pool.
Because of the underground essence veins, the spiritual essence here was the richest in the imperial capital. Therefore, Jun Linyuan had specially set up an essence gathering pool here, where he cultivated most of the time when he was in the capital..
Chapter 3464 - Chapter 3464: Clever Girl
Chapter 3464: Clever Girl
Thank you readers!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Granny Gui was surprised to see Jun Linyuan sitting cross-legged outside the Spirit Gathering Pool when she arrived with some ferocious servants.
Why was the crown prince here?
Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already stripped naked and was lying in the pool, absorbing the spiritual essence in big gulps.
Six major healing spells and a big bowl of blood¡ Feng Wu was now as dry as a withered tree and needed a lot of replenishment.
The spiritual essence in the pool was rich, but it wasn¡¯t enough for Feng Wu right now.
Fortunately¡
She had the all-purpose transformation liquid.
Feng Wu was d that she had kept a barrel of all-purpose transformation liquid in her storage space for emergencies. Now was the time to use it.
After the all-purpose transformation liquid was poured in, Feng Wu¡¯s pale face gradually regained some color.
But that was all.
She had internal injuries now, and the all-purpose transformation liquid couldn¡¯t heal them all at once.
However, Feng Wu only thought of recovering some of her strength and mental strength since Bao Er¡¯s life was still in danger.
Previously, Bao Er¡¯s Health Points dropped to 1. When everyone thought that Bao Er couldn¡¯t make it, her HP began to rise slowly.
Then, it remained stable at a certain level.
Master Chu had asked Feng Wu what a normal person¡¯s HP should be, and Feng Wu told him it was 100.
Master Chu then asked Feng Wu how much health Bao Er needed before she was out of danger.
Feng Wu told him that 60 was the threshold.
Right now, Bao Er was still far from passing that point.
Feng Wu thought of the empress dowager and how angry she looked.
However, she shook her head with a wry smile. Right now, she had no time to worry about the empress dowager. Saving Bao Er alone would take all her energy. As for the empress dowager, Jun Linyuan would have to deal with her. Worried about Bao Er, Feng Wu wanted to get up after she felt a little better.
At that moment, there was amotion outside.
¡°Your Royal Highness, the empress dowager has summoned Miss Feng Wu.¡± Granny Gui was very polite at first.
After all, Jun Linyuan was notorious for his temper.
Feng wasn¡¯t around; if he were, he would have been able to tell that the crown prince was angry.
Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark face, Granny Gui was a little scared. However, she remembered that the empress dowager was her backer. No matter how bad the crown prince¡¯s temper was, he couldn¡¯t be angry with the empress dowager.
After all, being a crown prince was still a long way away from being the emperor, and he would still need the empress dowager¡¯s help.
At that thought, Granny Gui grew bolder.
She tried to persuade Jun Linyuan as an elder.
¡°Your Royal Highness, I know I¡¯m not qualified to lecture the crown prince, but if I don¡¯t say something, the empress dowager will feel wronged.
¡°Your Royal Highness, the empress dowager went through so much to raise you. Everything she did was for you. Have you ever been wronged?
¡°But now, you¡¯re talking back to the empress dowager because of a girl who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. The empress dowager is so angry that she¡¯s crying. Your Royal Highness, why don¡¯t you hand Feng Wu over to Her Majesty? She¡¯ll be returned to you when she¡¯s been disciplined, okay?¡± Feng Wu, who had already cleaned herself up, frowned a little.
What the hell? The empress dowager? What had she done wrong that the empress dowager had to discipline her?
Chapter 3465 - Chapter 3465: The Crown Prince’s Consort (1)
Chapter 3465: The Crown Prince¡¯s Consort (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was taken aback. What? The empress dowager was going to discipline her?
Before she could get angry, the crown prince took action.
¡°Go away!¡±
By the time Feng Wu hurried outside, the noisy Granny Gui had already been kicked away by Jun Linyuan.
Granny Gui was sent flying into a tree and almost couldn¡¯t get down.
The group of ferocious servants she brought all knelt on the ground and trembled, not daring to say a word.
Jun Linyuan turned around and saw that Feng Wu¡¯s face was still pale. He frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay inside for a while longer?¡±
He was clearly worried about her, but his expression still looked unpleasant.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Bao Er is doing now. I don¡¯t want all my efforts to go to waste. Let¡¯s go and keep an eye on her.¡±
But Jun Linyuan stayed where he was and just looked at her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her temple. ¡°It¡¯ll be great if no one disturbs me.¡±
Jun Linyuan threw Feng Wu over his shoulder.
What a posture¡
Feng Wu panicked and waved her hands around. ¡°Put me down! Put me down!
However, no matter how the girl bared her fangs and brandished her ws, Jl Linyuan still carried her, not looking embarrassed at all.
¡°The empress dowager will be furious when she sees you like this,¡± Feng Wu reminded him.
¡°I know,¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently.
Sure enough, when they passed by the inner hall, the empress dowager was infuriated to see how intimate they were. She clutched her chest and gasped.
Frowning, Jun Linyuan darted a look at the empress dowager and said impatiently, ¡°Granny Gong, take the empress dowager back to the pce.¡±
With that, he was about to carry Feng Wu inside.
However, the empress dowager was furious.
¡°Linyuan! ¡± the empress dowager snapped. ¡°Are you going to obey me or not?!¡± The crown prince stopped at the door with a frown.
The empress dowager was delighted to see him stop and said in a hurry, ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Let her go now!¡±
Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at the empress dowager.
Patting him on the back, Feng Wu urged him to put her down.
Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her go. He stared at the empress dowager with cold eyes.
The empress dowager felt a little guilty¡
However, she saw Hua Wushuang out of the corner of her eye and had an idea. She said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the decision to make Miss Wushuang the crown prince¡¯s consort. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to carry that girl around. Put her down!¡±
In an instant, Hua Wushuang¡¯s heart was in her throat!
Why did she suddenly feel the temperature drop? It was as if she couldn¡¯t breathe¡
She wasn¡¯t the only one who felt suffocated.
The surrounding people also felt the cold air suffocating them.
The crown prince¡¯s consort?
The crown prince nced at the empress dowager and smirked. Then, he carried Feng Wu away.
He never hesitated for a moment!
The smirk on his face and the way he turned around made the empress dowager¡¯s chest hurt.
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
The empress dowager tried the same trick again, and everyone rushed forward. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look up as he carried Feng Wu away.
The empress dowager was really pissed off this time.
The disdainful smirk on his face was too hurtful.
It was as if all her decisions were meaningless.
That infuriated the empress dowager..
Chapter 3466 - Chapter 3466: The Crown Prince’s Consort (2)
Chapter 3466: The Crown Prince¡¯s Consort (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The empress dowager grabbed Hua Wushuang, her face twisted with jealousy.
¡°I said you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s consort, so you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s consort!¡±
Hua Wushuang was a little nervous. ¡°But His Royal Highness¡¡±
The empress dowager was furious. ¡°The crown prince doesn¡¯t have the final say!¡±
Hua Wushuang looked at her grandmother for help.
Mrs. Hua helped the empress dowager up and pushed her back into the chair.
She smiled bitterly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about this marriage¡¡±
However, the more Mrs. Hua said, the angrier the empress dowager became!
¡°I won¡¯t allow it! In any case, I¡¯ve already decided that Wushuang will be the crown prince¡¯s future consort! No one is allowed to object!¡± The empress dowager shouted at the backyard, but there was no reply at all.
She was fuming.
Her head really began to ache.
Lady Northern Feng felt helpless. Why didn¡¯t the empress dowager get along with Xiao Wu? Logically speaking, the girl had always been obedient and likable. She had no idea why the empress dowager was like this.
Empress Dugu nced at Mrs. Hua.
Mrs. Hua had been the empress dowager¡¯s friend since they were teenagers, so the empress dowager was very happy whenever she saw her.
In Empress Dugu¡¯s opinion, this Mrs. Hua wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.
The empress dowager had already backed off a little just now, but Mrs. Hua deliberately said that to let the marriage go. How could the proud empress dowager stand that? She was bound to insist that Hua Wushuang had to be the crown prince¡¯s consort.
If Mrs. Hua had really wanted to turn down the marriage, she could have waited for the empress dowager to calm down. She knew the empress dowager too well. Empress Dugu snorted inwardly.
Recalling the emperor¡¯s warning, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s getting cold. You may catch a cold here. Why don¡¯t we go back to the pce first?¡±
¡°No!¡± The empress dowager was still furious. ¡°I want to see if Feng Wu, a Supreme Level medicine refiner, can save Bao Er. She might kill Bao Er!¡± ¡°What¡¡± Hua Wushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy!
Feng Wu was even a Supreme Level medicine refiner? A beautiful woman like her shouldn¡¯t need to know any skills. Hua Wushuang was so annoyed!
Seeing Hua Wushuang¡¯s expression, Lady Northern Feng was displeased.
She hadn¡¯t announced who that Semi-Divine medicine refiner was because of the empress dowager¡¯s feelings, but how dare this girl dislike Xiao Wu? Who did she think she was?
Hua Wushuang thought of something and asked Lady Northern Feng, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lady Northern Feng say that she knows that Semi-Divine medicine refiner? If a Supreme Level medicine refiner can¡¯t cure Bao Er, why don¡¯t I ask that master for help?¡±
The empress dowager also wanted to embarrass Feng Wu, so she asked Lady
Northern Feng in a cold voice, ¡°Who¡¯s that Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡±
Lady Northern Feng hesitated. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t say her name.¡± The empress dowager was even more eager to hear who it was. ¡°Tell me now!¡±
Empress Dugu, who knew Feng Wu well, felt her stomach lurch.
Seriously?!
Could it be what she thought?!
Sure enough, Lady Northern Feng looked at the empress dowager in resignation. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to hear this. I¡¯m leaving now¡¡±
With that, Lady Northern Feng was about to leave.
¡°Stop right there! Is everyone disobeying me today? Tell me!¡± The empress dowager red at Lady Northern Feng.
Lady Northern Feng said in resignation, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°Tell me!¡±
Lady Northern Feng shrugged. ¡°Who else could it be?¡±
After that, she hinted to the empress dowager with her eyes that the person was in the golden room..
Chapter 3467 - Chapter 3467: A Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner
Chapter 3467: A Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The empress dowager looked at Lady Northern Feng in shock! Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°It really is her.¡±
The empress dowager wanted to kick Lady Northern Feng!
Didn¡¯t she know that the empress dowager was in the middle of a fit of anger? She was only making it worse!
What kind of daughter was she?!
¡°Go away!¡± The empress dowager pushed Lady Northern Feng away impatiently, not wanting to see her again.
Lady Northern Feng had no choice but to say, ¡°Shall I go sit in the outer hall?¡±
The empress dowager was furious!
¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡±
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If Feng Wu really was a Semi- Divine medicine refiner and saved Bao Er¡
The empress dowager suddenly remembered something she had said before.
If Feng Wu really saved Bao Er, she would apologize to her.
A I rans nnlpcyi7tor: Henyee I ranstatlons Editor: Henyee I ranstatlons
The empress dowager looked at Lady Northern Feng in shock! Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°It really is her.¡±
The empress dowager wanted to kick Lady Northern Feng!
Didn¡¯t she know that the empress dowager was in the middle of a fit of anger? She was only making it worse!
What kind of daughter was she?!
¡°Go away!¡± The empress dowager pushed Lady Northern Feng away impatiently, not wanting to see her again.
Lady Northern Feng had no choice but to say, ¡°Shall I go sit in the outer hall?¡±
The empress dowager was furious!
¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡±
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If Feng Wu really was a Semi -Divine medicine refiner and saved Bao Er¡
The empress dowager suddenly remembered something she had said before.
If Feng Wu really saved Bao Er, she would apologize to her.
Apologize!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
No one could make the empress dowager leave earlier, but she was leaving on her own ord now, and no one could stop her.
Empress Dugu heaved a sigh of relief.
That was good news. If the empress dowager left now, the emperor wouldn¡¯t me his wifeter.
Ever since Empress Dugu was scolded by the emperor, she had been behaving herself and never said anything bad about Feng Wu.
Mrs. Hua wanted to say goodbye, but the empress dowager said, ¡°You can leave, but I¡¯ll take Wushuang with me. It¡¯ll be good for her to familiarize herself with the ce.¡±
Mrs. Hua demurred again, but the empress dowager ignored her and took Hua
Wushuang into the pce.
The empress dowager was still very grumpy after she went back.
A whole day passed after that.
She had wanted to ask Granny Lan how Bao Er was doing several times, but despite her anxiety, the proud empress dowager didn¡¯t ask.
Granny Lan had been waiting on the empress dowager the whole time. Seeing the empress dowager walking around, she wanted to ask if Her Majesty wanted
Miss Feng Wu to save Bao Er, or¡
At that thought, Granny Lan lowered her head.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was trying her best to save Bao Er.
Bao Er¡¯s HP had already risen to 30, but suddenly, her condition turned critical, and her HP plummeted!
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look pleased.
Seeing that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t recovered and was still trying her best to save Bao Er, Jun Linyuan stopped her before she drew another bowl of her own blood.
¡°Stop!¡±
The crown prince¡¯s face darkened.
Seeing that Bao Er¡¯s health was dropping, Feng Wu tried to push Jun Linyuan away.
However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip was so firm that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t fight back.
She snapped. ¡°My blood can be replenished, but Bao Er can¡¯t be revived!¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at her with cold eyes and pursed his lips. He wouldn¡¯t allow it!
Feng Wu said, ¡°I took the Immortal Spiritual Fruit that belonged to her. How could I¡¡±
¡°No one said that the Immortal Spiritual Fruit has to be hers.¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at her.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°It belongs to whoever is capable enough to get it!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I have the Dragon Phoenix Blood.¡±
Feng Wu smacked her head. ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I have forgotten that? But my Divine Phoenix Blood has just fused with Bao Er; if your Dragon Phoenix Blood fuses with her now, will that be alright?¡± Jun Linyuan said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s up to her fate.¡±
It was rare for Feng Wu to see Jun Linyuan so serious.
Didn¡¯t he cherish Bao Er very much? Why didn¡¯t he let her use her blood to save Bao Er? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Feng Wu was still in a daze when Jun Linyuan drew a bowl of his blood.
¡°Save her..¡±
Chapter 3468 - Chapter 3468: Resuscitation
Chapter 3468: Resuscitation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His voice was cold, devoid of any warmth, but it somehow reassured Feng Wu. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu took the blood and injected it into Bao Er¡¯s veins.
Bao Er had drunk Feng Wu¡¯s blood, and the Dragon Phoenix Blood had now been injected into her veins. Feng Wu hoped that the two wouldn¡¯t touch each other. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what would happen.
As the Dragon Phoenix Blood was injected, Bao Er¡¯s HP, which had been falling fast, finally stopped dropping when it reached 5.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She only closed her eyes when she saw that.
Finally¡ it stopped.
It was destined not to be a quiet night.
Bao Er¡¯s condition fluctuated frequently.
Her HP would rise to 50, but in the next second, it would fall rapidly.
Then, it rose and fell again.
This happened over and over again.
Feng Wu was exhausted.
It wasn¡¯t until the sun rose that Feng Wu, who had saved Bao Er dozens of times, finally fell asleep.
When she woke up again, it was alreadyte in the morning.
Granny Gong was delighted to see Feng Wu awake. She said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll get
His Royal Highness now!¡±
¡°Hey, wait a minute,¡± Feng Wu called out to Granny Gong. ¡°How¡¯s Bao Er? Is she still rpsing?
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have time to take care of anyone, so Granny Gong was the one who had raised Bao Er since she was a baby, which was why Granny Gong loved Bao Er so much.
Granny Gong saw how Feng Wu had tried her best to save Bao Er.
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s question, Granny Gong said in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s been two days since Bao Er woke up, but she¡¯s been sleeping most of the time. She¡¯s not in good spirits, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with her. Miss Wu, you can visit her after you feel better.¡±
Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go take a look now. I won¡¯t feel at ease until I do.¡±
Suddenly, she gripped her nket.
A thought suddenly shed across her mind!
Two days?
Had she forgotten something important?
Otherwise, why did she feel a little uneasy?
Suddenly!
Feng Wu froze!
She finally remembered what she had forgotten!
With a thud, Feng Wu fell back onto the bed.
Her head hit the edge of the bed, and it hurt so much that she was about to cry.
However, her attention was not on this at all because¡
Taken aback by Feng Wu¡¯s sudden reaction, Granny Gong hurried over to help her up. ¡°Miss wu? Miss wu?!¡±
Bao Er had just gotten better. They couldn¡¯t let Miss Wu fall ill now. Granny Gong panicked.
She looked outside in a hurry and shouted, ¡°Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!¡±
Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call Jun Linyuan! No!¡±
However, the crown prince had already rushed in!
He ran so fast that he only managed to put on one of the shoes. The other foot was bare.
Jun Linyuan, who had always been calm, had never been in such a hurry.
¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jun Linyuan took Feng Wu from Granny Gong and checked her pulse.
Sensing her steady and strong pulse, he heaved a sigh of relief.
ring at Feng Wu, he said in a displeased tone, ¡°Why are you yelling?
Feng Wu covered her face with both hands!
She didn¡¯t want to see Jun Linyuan, not now!
Because¡
The fairy was telling her what had happened.
The fairy wrung her hands and stammered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait for you to wake up, could I? You were unconscious, and I couldn¡¯t wake you up¡¡¯
Chapter 3469 - Chapter 3469: Get Out!
Chapter 3469: Get Out!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu stared at the fairy in frustration. She didn¡¯t know what to say.
A passionate rtionship with Jun Linyuan?
The fairy had chosen that for her!
¡°Should I have picked the other one?¡± The fairy fidgeted with her hands, looking very pitiful.
Feng Wu was speechless.
¡°Then tell me, which one would you have chosen?¡± the fairy asked.
Feng Wu was speechless.
The fairy said, ¡°See? You¡¯re in a difficult position yourself, aren¡¯t you? I was also in a dilemma, so I closed my eyes and clicked one. I didn¡¯t know which it would be.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure you did it with your eyes closed?¡±
The fairy said, ¡°Well¡ that¡¯s the way it is¡¡±
¡°Xiao Wii?¡±
Seeing Feng Wu bury her head in the nket, the crown prince patted Feng Wu¡¯s raised butt.
Feng Wu flushed and turned around to re at Jun Linyuan.
She saw his unbelievably handsome face.
Feng Wu¡¯s ears turned red at the thought of falling in love with the teenager.
¡°Do you have a fever?¡±
Not knowing what was going on, the crown prince picked up Feng Wu, then wrapped the nket around her.
The back of his hand brushed against Feng Wu¡¯s cheek when he tucked her in, and Feng Wu¡¯s face was as red as a tomato.
The crown prince had no idea how embarrassed Feng Wu felt when he took care of her with an expressionless face.
He sat on the bed and touched Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead.
¡°It¡¯s very hot.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with a grim face. ¡°Did you kick off the nket while you were sleeping?¡±
It had nothing to do with kicking off the nket at all! Feng Wu felt like rolling around in bed and didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°Get out of here!¡± Feng Wu said glumly as she buried herself in the soft nket, only showing her face.
The crown prince frowned as if he hadn¡¯t heard Feng Wu.
He reached under the nket and checked Feng Wu¡¯s pulse. He stared at Feng Wu without blinking.
His eyes were so deep and bright that they looked like obsidian¡ Feng Wu averted her gaze.
¡°You¡¯re a little weak. Your internal injuries are still quite serious!¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t look pleased.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Just leave.¡± Feng Wu was impatient.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Someone¡¯s already investigating what happened in ck
Cloud Alley. Don¡¯t worry, no one can¡¡± ¡°I said get out! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡±
Feng Wu suddenly raised her voice!
In a moment of desperation, Feng Wu¡¯s voice was shrill and piercing.
Jun Linyuan seemed stunned.
As far as he could remember, no one had ever spoken to him with such an attitude.
Feng Wu was shocked by her own words.
¡°I¡¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips.
However, before she could say anything else, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet. He gave Feng Wu a meaningful look and left.
He left without hesitation.
The door closed with a loud bang.
Granny Gong¡¯s stomach lurched.
She wanted to talk to the crown prince, but he seemed so angry that even Granny Gong, who had taken care of Jun Linyuan since he was a child, didn¡¯t dare say anything.
She let out a long sigh.
Why were these two¡
Looking at the closed door, Granny Gong wanted to go in and talk to Feng Wu, but..
Chapter 3470 - Chapter 3470: Angry Teenager
Chapter 3470: Angry Teenager
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Right now, what Miss Wu needed the most was probably to be alone for a while.
After some thought, Granny Gong sighed.
The young couple still had a long way to go¡
Hearing Jun Linyuan¡¯s footsteps, Feng Wu buried her face in the nket in frustration.
She whined.
She wasn¡¯t trying to be mean to Jun Linyuan, but she was too embarrassed to see his handsome face.
Holding her head in her hands, Feng Wu rolled around in bed.
Right now, the crown prince was furious!
Everyone in the residence knew that His Royal Highness was angry.
That was because the entire mansion felt like a refrigerator. The atmosphere felt oppressive.
Everyone trembled and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
The servants used to talk to each other as they walked, but they all lowered their heads and hurried along, afraid that they would be the crown prince¡¯s target.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡¡±
The fairy felt so guilty that she lowered her head, tears rolling down her cheeks.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡ I should have chosen the other option for you¡
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything.
Actuallv. she had onlv said those words in a fit of anger. She wasn¡¯t ming the fairy.
¡°If you really don¡¯t want to do it, there¡¯s a way out¡¡±
The fairy sobbed and spoke intermittently.
¡°Because the choice hasn¡¯t been made for more than a day, it can be withdrawn.¡±
The fairy wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw it for you now.¡±
What?!
Was that an option, too?
For some reason, Feng Wu stopped the fairy. ¡°Wait!¡±
Tears welled up in the fairy¡¯s eyes, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything.
The fairy reminded Feng Wu, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to withdraw it after a while.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything.
The fairy looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Do you not want to take it back?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything.
Should she withdraw it? She had no idea. Feng Wu covered her eyes in frustration. She knew that rtionships were too troublesome.
She would rather carry a 30-meter saber and fight to the death with a Spiritual Overlord than make such a difficult choice.
¡°Will it affect you if I withdraw it?¡± Feng Wu changed the subject.
The fairy said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really affect me.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The fairy asked, ¡°Are we withdrawing it now?¡±
Feng Wu began to wonder if the fairy was doing it on purpose.
The fairy repeated the question.
Feng Wu¡¯s head ached at her nagging. Holding her head, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything¡¡±
The fairy said, ¡°If you withdraw it, I¡¯ll just have a little stomachache. It really doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t a stomachache an illness? Don¡¯t treat it like a minor symptom. It can hurt like hell.¡± The fairy said, ¡°Alright.
¡°So there¡¯s really no need to withdraw it?¡± That question again.
It almost sounded like a spell in Feng Wur s ear.
Feng Wu felt like crying.
¡°No! No! No!¡±
She flew into a rage out of embarrassment..
Chapter 3471 - Chapter 3471: Gaze on Her Back
Chapter 3471: Gaze on Her Back
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu tossed and turned on the bed. Worried about Bao Er¡¯s condition, she freqhenpd lin and went tn the vnlden ncp tn Innk for her
The golden pce was silent.
While Feng Wu was unconscious, Master Chu had been taking care of Bao Er.
As Feng Wu approached the golden pce, she saw a tall and handsome figure standing under the roof outside. The teenager was wearing a brocade robe and red shoes. He leaned against the golden pir and nced at Feng Wu.
Jun Linyuan!
Why was he here?
The two of them looked at each other and were both stunned.
Immediately, the two of them involuntarily turned their heads away.
Feng Wu wanted to turn around and leave right away.
But if she left now, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had a guilty conscience? Feng Wu stood there, not knowing whether to leave or go in.
sping his hands behind his back, the crown prince nced at Feng Wu expressionlessly. His eyes were as dark as a wolf¡¯s, and he looked arrogant and intimidating.
Feng Wu felt a little guilty and angry.
How could Jun Linyuan treat her so coldly? She felt like crying.
Just as Feng Wu was about to leave, she heardughter outside the door.
¡°Xiao Wu, why are you standing here? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±
It was Feng Xun.
He didn¡¯t seem to notice the awkward atmosphere at all. He was smiling brightly, and his eyes were as bright as the sun shining on the zed tiles.
¡°What are you standing there for? Let¡¯s go in.¡± Holding a bag of food in one hand, Feng Xun pushed Feng Wu in with his free hand.
Feng Wu went in after some hesitation.
She could sense Jun Linyuan¡¯s domineering aura when she walked past him.
She didn¡¯t look up. She lowered her head and stepped through the door.
However, Feng Xun said at that moment, ¡°Xiao Wu, why are you walking with your head down? Is there a wallet to pick up? Or did you have a fight with Boss
Jun?¡±
Feng Wu lost her footing and almost tripped over the threshold. She hit her head with a loud bang.
Feng Xun was shocked.
¡°Are you a three-year-old? You tripped over the threshold? Feng Wu, you¡¯re a Spiritual King.¡±
Normally, Feng Wu would have turned around and punched him.
However, Feng Wu could clearly feel Jun Linyuan staring at her from behind.
His gaze was terrifyingly intense.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t turn around to argue with Feng Xun, and just ran into the room.
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in surprise, then turned to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, what¡¯s wrong with this girl? Why did she let me go?¡±
Hearing this, the corners of Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth curled up into an arrogant sneer.
Feng Xun scratched his head.
Were they arguing again?
Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun, did you make that girl angry again?¡±
The crown prince gave him a cold look.
Feng Xun rubbed his neck, feeling a little scared.
It seemed that the argument was a little serious this time.
Feng Xun said, ¡°Shall I go in, then?¡±
Without waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s reply, Feng Xun scratched his head and went in.
Jun Linyuan went in behind Feng Xun.
His handsome face was still expressionless, and there was no warmth in his deep eyes.
Feng Wu was talking to Master Chu.
The two of them discussed what Bao Er¡¯s condition had been like over the past two days.
Master Chu told Feng Wu that he had been treating Bao Er ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions for the past two days with medicine and acupuncture.
Feng Wu nodded and walked up to Bao Er..
Chapter 3472 - Chapter 3472: Get Out
Chapter 3472: Get Out
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
By then, Bao Er had woken up, and the little girl was staring at Feng Wu with her big, round eyes.
She had exquisite facial features. Because she had always been sick all these years, her originally fair skin had be even paler.
Her big eyes were dark and round, and she was a lovely girl. However, because she was too thin, her head seemed a little big. Her tiny frame and big head made one¡¯s heart ache.
Feng Wu looked at her health bar.
Her HP had reached 60, just past the threshold.
Feng Wu was about to talk to the girl, when she saw that Bao Er had fallen asleep again.
Master Chu told Feng Wu, ¡°Bao Er wakes up from time to time, but every time she wakes up, she¡¯ll fall asleep again after a quarter of an hour.¡±
Feng Wu looked at the little girl, who was buried under the nket with only her tiny face exposed, and sighed in pity. ¡°She¡¯s too weak to take the energy she needs when she wakes up.¡±
Master Chu asked, ¡°How can we¡¡¯ Feng Xun walked in.
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder.
Although Feng Xun was walking in front, the first person Feng Wu saw was Jun Linyuan, who was walking behind Feng Xun.
He was dazzling, noble, and insufferably arrogant.
That kind of attraction wasn¡¯t something that she could ignore.
Feng Wu turned around and focused on Bao Er.
Feng Xun turned around and looked at Boss Jun, only to see him leaning against another pir with his arms crossed. He was still staring at Feng Wu as if he wanted to dig a hole in her back.
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in silence.
Bao Er had already fallen asleep, and Feng Wu had nothing to do, but she kept her head down as if she were busy.
Feng Xun was rendered speechless.
How could these two people be so awkward?
Feng Xun said, ¡°Bao Er said she wanted to eat spring rolls from Song¡¯s
Restaurant, so I went to buy them, but she fell asleep again. I guess she¡¯s out of luck. Xiao Wu, would you like one?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What about you, Boss Jun?¡±
The crown prince gave him a sneer.
Feng Xun was rendered speechless.
Master Chu was slow to react and hadn¡¯t noticed anything yet. He asked Feng Wu about Bao Er.
Feng Wu exined everything to him.
She even wrote down what herbs to use for the daily treatment.
Master Chu suddenly said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, why don¡¯t you¡¡±
Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t be here all the time. I still have a lot to do.¡±
As expected, when she said those words, the teenager¡¯s brooding eyes turned even more menacing!
Feng Wu could sense it.
However, she deliberately said, ¡°Since Bao Er is fine, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±
She turned to leave.
When she walked past Jun Linyuan, he suddenly grabbed her arm!
¡°Let go!¡±
His grip was tight, and there was something aggressive about it.
Involuntarily, Feng Wu looked up and stared at him.
Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu without saying a word.
Feng Xun grew anxious.
Boss Jun was obviously angry and couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.
Feng Xun was about to intervene, but Jun Linyuan was already furious.. He stared at Feng Wu while telling the others, ¡°Get out!¡±
Chapter 3473 - Chapter 3473: Little Crab
Chapter 3473: Little Crab
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Only Jun Linyuan would dare tell the imperial physician and a young lord to scram.
However, when the two of them heard this, they really left as they were told.
Feng Wu was furious. She yelled at Feng Xun and Master Chu, ¡°Are you leaving just because he told you to leave? Don¡¯t you have any dignity? You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±
However, Master Chu and Feng Xun looked at each other before they ran off without hesitation.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The crown prince stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes.
Feng Wu panicked under his gaze.
Instinctively, she tried to shake off Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip, but the more she resisted, the tighter Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip was.
¡°It hurts! ¡±
Feng Wu cried out in pain when she felt like her wrist was about to be crushed.
Jun Linyuan frowned, but he still let go in the end.
Feng Wu wanted to run away like a rabbit as soon as he released her.
However, before she could take more than two steps, Jun Linyuan grabbed the back of her cor and pressed her against the pir.
The next thing she knew, the crown prince had already ced his hands on both sides of her head and was staring at her with angry eyes.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu panicked when she saw the look in his eyes.
¡°Did you want to run away?¡± His voice was low, and it was obvious that he was very angry.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡±
The crown prince loomed over her, and a mocking look appeared on his nanasome race. ¡°DIG 1 say you can leaver¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°W- what do you mean? I ¨C I want to go home. Do I need your permission?
For some reason, Feng Wu felt guilty in front of Jun Linyuan.
It was as if she had been his maid in some previous life. She really couldn¡¯t face him.
There was no response for a long time.
She looked up and saw his unbelievably handsome face.
The two of them were very close, only centimeters away.
He moved closer and closer.
His exquisite features were unbelievably attractive up close.
He stared at her and smirked, as if to say, ¡°Why are you even asking?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°I want to go home!¡± Frustrated, Feng Wu bared her fangs and brandished her ws like a little beast.
Jun Linyuan stared at her coldly.
Feng Wu was even angrier. ¡°I want to go home!¡±
After that, Feng Wu bumped her head against Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin!
There was a loud bang.
Jun Linyuan was stunned.
Feng Wu was stunned. However, the next moment, her face scrunched up in pain. Was Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin made of iron? It was so hard!
He looked at Feng Wu as if she were a retard.
Seeing the miserable look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, he found her adorable. He wanted to rub the little beast¡¯s head.
However, he didn¡¯t follow his heart.
He pulled Feng Wu closer and raised her chin with one hand. The red mark on the girl¡¯s fair forehead was obvious.
Feng Wu struggled.
Jun Linyuan nced at her and frowned. ¡°Stop waving your hands. Are you a crab?¡±
Feng Wu was astonished!
She also realized that her actions were very childish. She stopped struggling and red at him angrily.
Rubbing her forehead with his fair fingers, the teenager sighed and stared at Feng Wu in resignation.. ¡°Is your head made of iron? Why did you hit me with your head?¡±
Chapter 3474 - Chapter 3474: Pride In a Relationship
Chapter 3474: Pride In a Rtionship
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was frustrated. ¡°Is your chin made of steel? Why didn¡¯t you feel a thing?!
Looking at the frustrated girl, the crown prince¡¯s anger dissipated.
He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head.
Feng Wu moved away unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±
With a swoosh, she really dashed off.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it!
Did Jun Linyuan really just let her leave?
She involuntarily turned around and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes.
He looked at her with a cold gaze. It was obvious that he was unhappy.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye.
Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy since I got back from Nest. I haven¡¯t had time to go home yet, so I¡¯m leaving, okay?¡±
She looked back at Jun Linyuan when she jumped onto the wall.
Anyone who tried to jump over Jun Linyuan¡¯s wall would die.
However, Feng Wu could jump whenever she wanted.
If it wasn¡¯t for Jun Linyuan¡¯s special permission, she would have been torn to pieces. After all, there were more than three Spiritual Overlords in the crown prince¡¯s residence.
Feng Wu saw that Jun Linyuan was still standing there. Although he didn¡¯t look well and his eyes were dark, he didn¡¯te to catch her. She ran away like a cat and soon disappeared from Jun Linyuan¡¯s sight.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say a word.
¡°Pfft! ¡±
Someone nearby snickered.
Jun Linyuan gave him a sharp look!
It was indeed Feng Xun.
He cleared his throat, walked out trom behind a pir outside the door, and moved closer to Jun Linyuan, trying not tough.
¡°Boss Jun, don¡¯t be mad at me. I¡¯m not the one who made you angry.¡± Jun Linyuan gave him an intimidating look and walked out.
Feng Xun hurried after her.
¡°I see. So, that¡¯s what¡¯s going on between you two.¡± Feng Xun looked like he finally knew what was going on.
The crown prince, who was walking silently in front of him, paused for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything.
Feng Xun noticed that Boss Jun was listening intently.
He said, ¡°Boss Jun, you won¡¯t be able to get a wife for the rest of your life if you keep doing this. Hey, don¡¯t re at me. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with her,¡± Jun Linyuan said glumly.
¡°Really¡¡±
Resting his hands on his hips, Feng Xun teased him. ¡°Boss Jun, no one believes that. Alright, if you have nothing to do with her, then this conversation is useless.¡±
Even His Royal Highness, who had always been elegant and graceful, had times when he choked on his words.
Resting his hands on his hips, Feng Xun gloated and said to himself, ¡°My sister has a lot of suitors waiting for her. They¡¯re all waiting in line outside the imperial capital. Let me tell you¡¡¯
The imperious crown prince red at him. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±
Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine¡
¡°Speak!¡±
Feng Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡±
He was so frightened that his mind went nk. How could he know what to say?
Staring at him, Jun Linyuan crossed his arms and said nothing.
¡°What? Right!¡±
Feng Xun finally understood what Boss Jun meant.
He was so¡
He didn¡¯t sound like he was asking for advice.
Of course, Feng Xun only dared to criticize Boss Jun in his head. Just like Feng Wu, he wasn¡¯t bold enough to say anything out loud.
Feng Xun then began to tell Jun Linyuan how to woo his sister.
¡°The way you are right now won¡¯t do. Both of you have high self-esteem. Why are you still so arrogant and aloof? One has no pride when one is in a rtionship..¡±
Chapter 3475 - Chapter 3475: Brother-in-Law
Chapter 3475: Brother-in-Law
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°The way you are right now won¡¯t do. Both of you have strong self-esteem. Why are you still so arrogant and aloof? One has no pride when one is in a rtionship.
¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re strong, and so is little Feng Wu. One of you has the Divine Phoenix Blood, and the other has the Dragon Phoenix Blood. You¡¯re both the proudest people in the world. You can¡¯t be any more arrogant.
¡°But in a rtionship, there¡¯s always someone who gives in first. Boss Jun, do you think little Feng Wu will give in?¡±
Jun Linyuan frowned and gave it some thought.
Based on what he knew about Feng Wu, she was only obedient on the surface, but never on the inside.
Feng Xun said, ¡°Then, who likes the other more?¡±
Jun Linyuan red at Feng Xun. What kind of question was that?
Feng Xun felt a little guilty being stared at, but he still said seriously, ¡°You like her more than she likes you, right?¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened.
¡°You want her more than she wants you, right?
¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry her?¡±
The crown prince didn¡¯t know what to say.
For the first time in his life, someone dared to speak to him like this, and he couldn¡¯t refute it.
Feng Xun said frankly, ¡°Since you like her more and want her more, go after her.
¡°It¡¯s useless to re at me. Go and pester her, telling her that you like her and want to marry her!¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was tense and expressionless. He gave Feng Xun a cold look and left.
¡°Hey, wait!¡±
Jun Linyuan left in the middle of the conversation.
Master Chu had been hiding behind a pir. He rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. ¡°Do you want to die before taking a bite of your spring roll?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°What?¡±
Master Chu said, ¡°Why did you try to get yourself killed?¡±
Scratching his head, Feng Xun shuddered at the thought of what he had just done.
He cringed a little. ¡°I was really brave just now, wasn¡¯t I?¡±
Master Chu said, ¡°Did you have a death wish?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Master Chu, can¡¯t you say something nice? Heh, I¡¯ll be the matchmaker that got them together.¡±
Feng Xun was so pleased with himself, as if Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu would get married and have babies right away.
Master Chu said with a poker face, ¡°Do you really think that the crown prince, who¡¯s so arrogant and unruly, will court that girl?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s¡ that¡¯s possible, right?¡±
¡°Look, you don¡¯t even believe it yourself.¡± Master Chu smiled bitterly.
However, to Master Chu and Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan disappeared for three days.
After leaving the crown prince¡¯s residence, Feng Wu went back to the Feng family.
¡°Xiao Wu is back!¡±
Duan Chaoge rushed in before Feng Wu could announce herself!
Instantly, the entire Feng family heard the news.
Feng Wu was back?
The Feng family¡¯s main branch was shocked, and their expressions were ugly.
The third branch of the Feng family was also in a state of panic.
Only Fallen Star Yard was happy.
Feng Wu entered Fallen Star Yard.
The news spread to every corner of the Feng family.
There weren¡¯t many people left in the Feng family¡¯s main branch.
Feng Yanfeng, Lady Wang, Feng Sang and Feng Yiran exchanged looks.
They had thought that Feng Wu would never return from Nest, but she was back..
¡°Why is she still alive?!¡± Lady Wang¡¯s face was livid!
It was the same for the third branch.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about them. She was going to live in Fallen Star Yard.
¡°Sister!¡±
Feng Xiaoqi was the first to rush out when he saw Feng Wu.
He looked out the door and saw that Feng Wu was alone. He frowned.. ¡°Sister, why are you alone?¡±
Chapter 3476 - Chapter 3476: Changes In the Family
Chapter 3476: Changes In the Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Sister, why are you alone?
Xiaoqi kept looking behind Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Of course I¡¯m alone. Who else did you expect?¡±
!!
¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi looked puzzled. ¡°I still have a few cultivation technique questions to ask him. Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±
Feng Wu smacked Xiaoqi on the head.
Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister, why did you hit me?
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not married. How can you have a brother-inw?¡±
Xiaoqi said, ¡°I mean the crown prince¡¡±
Feng Wu put her hands on her hips. ¡°The crown prince and I are just friends. What are you thinking?¡±
Xiaoqi muttered softly, ¡°Just friends? What kind of a friend sleeps in the same bed with you? Why don¡¯t I have such a friend?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±
Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to offend his sister. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, I
I ranstator: Henyee I ranstatlons Editor: Henyee I ranstatlons
¡°Sister, why are you alone?
Xiaoqi kept looking behind Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Of course I¡¯m alone. Who else did you expect?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi looked puzzled. ¡°I still have a few cultivation technique questions to ask him. Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±
Feng Wu smacked Xiaoqi on the head.
Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister, why did you hit me?
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not married. How can you have a brother-inw?¡±
Xiaoqi said, ¡°I mean the crown prince¡¡±
Feng Wu put her hands on her hips. ¡°The crown prince and I are just friends. What are you thinking?¡±
Xiaoqi muttered softly, ¡°Just friends? What kind of a friend sleeps in the same bed with you? Why don¡¯t I have such a friend?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±
Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to offend his sister. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±
Feng Wu gave him a suspicious look. ¡°Do you really like Jun Linyuan as your brother-inw?¡±
Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister, do you want to hear the truth?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Forget it. I didn¡¯t ask anything.¡±
After that, Feng Wu walked inside.
Feng Xiaoqi followed her and asked persistently, ¡°Sister, are you really alone? Did you have a fight with the crown prince? He doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±
Feng Wu was frustrated.
When did Xiaoqi, who only cared about her, be a fan of his ¡°brother-inw¡±? That wasn¡¯t right.
Feng Wu¡¯s heart ached a little. She turned around and red at Feng Xiaoqi.
¡°Xiaoqi, you don¡¯t like me anymore?¡±
¡°How could that be?!¡± Xiaoqi quickly raised his hands to deny it.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Xiaoqi, who do you think is more important, me or Jun Linyuan?¡±
Was it that serious? Xiaoqi felt uneasy¡ Could they really have quarreled?
¡°Of course you¡¯re more important. The crown prince? I don¡¯t even know him!¡± Xiaoqi said in all seriousness.
Feng Wu rubbed Xiaoqi¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re still my loveliest brother.¡±
After that, Feng Wu left Xiaoqi and went into the inner hall. Granny Zhao, Uncle Qiu, and Qiuling were all there, but¡
¡°Where¡¯s Mother?¡±
Feng Wu looked at Granny Zhao in confusion.
Granny Zhao looked behind her before she took Feng Wu aside. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Your mother¡ is cultivating.¡±
What?
Feng Wu was shocked.
All her beautiful mother ever cared about was looking beautiful and delicate. Since when did she know how to cultivate? Was that real?
Feng Wu said, ¡°Let me see¡¡±
She leaned over and poked a hole in the paper window to take a look¡
She saw her beautiful mother sitting cross-legged on the futon with a serious look on her face. Her eyes were closed and she was circting her spiritual essence as she cultivated.
Retreating to a corner, Feng Wu looked at Granny Zhao in surprise. ¡°What.. what¡¯s going on?
Granny Zhao said happily, ¡°Miss Wu, didn¡¯t you ask someone to deliver arge barrel of all-purpose transformation liquid? Everyone¡¯s strength has improved after using it; even I am in great health. Your mother¡
¡°When your mother bathed in the all-purpose transformation liquid, I don¡¯t know what memories of the past were triggered, but she suddenly knew how to cultivate.¡±
Granny Zhao looked at Feng Wu in wonder. ¡°It¡¯s like some part of a seal was suddenly undone. From time to time, her head will clear up a little..¡±
Chapter 3477 - Chapter 3477: Flogging
Chapter 3477: Flogging
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Although her mother was very beautiful, she only had the intelligence of a sixor seven-year-old, which was why she looked so innocent and weak.
However, Feng Wu noticed that her mother had a stern look on her face while she was cultivating.
¡°Madam said that no one is to disturb her for the time being,¡± Granny Zhao added.
Feng Wu nodded.
!!
It was a taboo to disturb someone who was cultivating, as they might suffer a qi deviation.
Luckily, Feng Wu had set up a barrier around Fallen Star Yard, so no one could get in now.
¡°Have you all made some progress?¡±
Feng Wu nced at Qiuling, Uncle Qiu, Granny Zhao and Xiaoqi. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw how strong they were.
¡°Sister, I¡¯m already a Level 1 Spiritual King.¡±
Feng Xiaoqi was ted. ¡°Even in the War Academy, very few people can beat me.¡±
Feng Wu rubbed Xiaoqi¡¯s head.
Due to his Ultimate Spiritual Body, Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation speed was twice as fast. He was already a Level 1 Spiritual King.
Feng Wu had been around the same level before she went to Nest.
¡°Your progress is so¡¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°That¡¯s because of the all-purpose transformation liquid you sent us. We¡¯ve all made some progress! Plus, with brother-inw¡¯s guidance¡¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu gave him a dirty look.
Feng Xiaoqi immediately shut up and said obediently, ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t mention him.¡±
While Feng Wu returned home¡
In the pce.
¡°Your Majesty, Princess Bao Er is out of danger.¡±
The head maid, Qiuxue, came in and told the empress dowager the news.
¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. Your wish has finally been fulfilled. Princess Bao Er will be able to visit you in the pce soon.¡±
Qiuxue was all smiles, and her voice was clear and bright, as if she was waiting for the empress dowager to praise her.
The empress dowager had always been kind to the maids.
Meanwhile, the empress dowager was holding her forehead and sitting in front of the window, looking unwell.
She had a headache.
A real headache.
Hearing that, the empress dowager looked up. Her eyes were as cold as snow and as sharp as des!
Qiuxue was startled.
What was going on? Why did Her Majesty look like she was going to eat her alive? But Princess Bao Er was clearly out of danger.
Granny Lan, who served the empress dowager, sighed inwardly.
She knew why the empress dowager was so angry.
She had made a bet that if Feng Wu really could save Bao Er, she would serve Feng Wu tea. What would the empress dowager do now?
¡°Is Bao Er really awake? Is she really alive?¡± the empress dowager asked coldly.
¡°Y- yes, Your Majesty, that¡¯s what Granny Gong said.¡± Qiuxue remembered that Granny Gui had told her toe in and deliver the message.
Granny Gui had told her to report the news. Did she know that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t like hearing it?
Thump!
A cup of tea was thrown at Qiuxue!
She almost screamed when the hot tea sshed on her, but in order not to be punished by the empress dowager, she didn¡¯t let out a groan despite the sweat rolling down her face.
However, the empress dowager said coldly, ¡°How dare you disrespect me? Take her away and flog her a hundred times!¡±
Qiuxue looked at the empress dowager in shock!
However, before she could shout, Granny Gui had alreadye up and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Immediately after that, a strong nanny came up and took Qiuxue away to be punished..
Chapter 3478 - Chapter 3478: You Don ‘t Want It?
Chapter 3478: You Don ¡®t Want It?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qiuxue stared at Granny Gui with hatred.
Granny Gui had set her up!
Granny Gui knew that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t like hearing the news, but she still told Qiuxue to deliver it. As a result, Qiuxue had enraged the empress dowager, which was why she had ended up like this¡ Qiuxue shivered in pain and nursed the hatred in her head.
Granny Lan made a note.
As expected, the empress dowager¡¯s reputation was the most important thing to her.
At that moment, the empress dowager frowned and instructed Granny Gui, ¡°Go get Hua Wushuang.¡±
Granny Gui backed away silently.
After some thought, the empress dowager turned to Granny Lan and said, ¡°Find my dragon-phoenix bracelets.¡±
Granny Lan was a little surprised.
The dragon-phoenix jade bracelets were no small matter. Only the crown prince¡¯s future consort could receive this honor.
ording to the rules, the empress dowager would only take out the dragon-phoenix bracelets on the first day the crown prince¡¯s consort served tea to her.
The empress dowager hadn¡¯t liked Empress Dugu back then, so she had never given her the bracelet.
Now, she was going to¡
Granny Lan looked at the empress dowager in surprise, and the empress dowager said in a serious tone, ¡°Get her here.¡±
¡°Yes.
Granny Lan hurried off.
All items were registered, and the dragon-phoenix bracelets were recorded in the top-ranking registry. That was why Granny Lan was so reluctant to get them.
She had always thought that Feng Wu was the best. If there was anyone in the world who was worthy of the crown prince, it would be Feng Wu.
While she was dawdling, the empress dowager sent someone to tell her to hurry up.
The person she sent was Ruyi.
Ruyi was on good terms with Qiuxue. Seeing what happened to Qiuxue, she was concerned, so she asked Granny Lan cautiously, ¡°Have you found them? Her Majesty is pressing us.
¡°Miss Hua is here too.¡± She was referring to Hua Wushuang.
Granny Lan nodded and followed Ruyi out with an exquisite wooden box.
When they came out, they saw the empress dowager holding Hua Wushuang¡¯s hand and saying with a pained expression, ¡°Do you know how bad Feng Wu is? I don¡¯t even know where to begin¡
Then, the empress dowager told her about when Feng Wu apanied her to the grasnd.
Granny Lan frowned.
Feng Wu had saved the empress dowager¡¯s life more than once. Without Feng Wu, Her Majesty might have already.
In the end, the empress dowager turned the truth around and badmouthed Feng Wu. She used Feng Wu of everything and made up things about her. She made Feng Wu out to be a girl with a bad temper and a bad character.
Granny Lan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
Hua Wushuang had been ying along with suitable expressions.
¡°Really?
¡°Oh god.
¡°How could she do that¡
¡°I really can¡¯t imagine it. .
¡°Oh, my god..
¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if Your Majesty hadn¡¯t told me.
As if they were performing a carefully choreographed dance, they sme Feng Wu from head to toe.
Seeing Granny Lane over with the box, the empress dowager took pair of dragon-phoenix bracelets and tried to put them on Hua Wushu wrists.
However, the bones of Hua Wu¡¯s hands were a little big¡
The bracelets were rather small.
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t put them on Hua Wushuang right away
Before she could frown, Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Your Majesty, these bra( too precious. I¡¡¯
The empress dowager said coldly. ¡°The bracelets are the symbol of the prince¡¯s consort.. Do you want them or not?¡±
Chapter 3479 - Chapter 3479: Untitled
Chapter 3479: Untitled
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hua Wushuang blushed.
The sign of the crown prince¡¯s consort?
How could she not want it?
Hua Wushuang wanted it more than anything else.
However, she still had to pretend to try and turn it down.
Nevertheless, she secretly pushed harder and scraped her skin, and in the end, she still managed to put on the bracelets.
Seeing her injured hands, the empress dowager frowned. She wasn¡¯t very happy about it.
But now that Zuo Qingluan was gone, Hua Wushuang was her only option.
¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around the imperial garden. From now on, this will be your home.¡±
Although Hua Wushuang said that she didn¡¯t deserve it, she still followed the empress dowager.
However, she was curious. ¡°Doesn¡¯t His Royal Highness live in the pce?¡±
How could the crown prince not live in the east wing?
The empress dowager said grumpily, ¡°The crown prince is special. He likes freedom and says that he¡¯s trapped in the pce, so he built his own residence outside the pce.¡±
For other dynasties, this was definitely against the ancestral system.
Once the crown prince left the pce, he would be uncontroble if he got close to the court officials and joined hands with them. It would threaten the emperor¡¯s authority.
However, Jun Linyuan was different. He had always kept his distance from the throne, while Emperor Wu was practically begging him to take it. Therefore, having a residence outside wasn¡¯t a problem.
Hua Wushuang was overjoyed. When she married the crown prince in the future, she would live with him outside the pce and wouldn¡¯t have to pay her respects to the empress dowager and Empress Dugu two times a day.
However, before Hua Wushuang could finish daydreaming, the empress dowager told her, ¡°When you marry him, you¡¯ll live in the east wing so you can visit me often. I have a lot to teach you.¡±
Hua Wushuang was instantly displeased. Why?! Why?!
However, she hadn¡¯t married the crown prince yet, so she didn¡¯t dare disobey the empress dowager. She could only blush and said, ¡°Of course, Your Majesty.¡±
Her Majesty was pleased with her attitude and asked Hua Wushuang to hold her arm.
¡°Go see the Emperor with me.¡±
The emperor¡¯s study.
Emperor Wu finally finished dealing with the Dongsang Kingdom. He heaved a sigh of relief as hey back in his chair.
The intelligence report sent from the frontline was very brief and didn¡¯t mention Feng Wu¡¯s achievements. Emperor Wu asked General Feng after listening to Lady Northern Feng¡¯s description. Only then did the general give him the details.
So, it was true¡
Feng Wu was amazing!
Emperor Wu had never seen anyone as bold as her!
She was a mere Spiritual King, but she had actually overturned half of Sun Castle. If she became a Spiritual Overlord, would she be able to turn the capital of the Dongsang Kingdom upside down?
At that thought, Emperor Wu rubbed his hands and paced around the room excitedly.
Just then, the empress dowager came in with Hua Wushuang.
¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±
Seeing the empress dowager, Emperor Wu hurried up to greet her.
He said happily, ¡°Did you hear about Bao Er? That girl, Xiao Wu, is really amazing. She really brought Bao Er back to life. This girl is simply the lucky star of our royal family. I remember that she was also the one who treated you on the way to the grasnd. Otherwise¡¡¯ Empress Dowager flushed.
That wasn¡¯t what she told Hua Wushuang!
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
The empress dowager reprimanded her son loudly!
Startled, Emperor Wu looked at the empress dowager in surprise. Why did she raise her voice all of a sudden?
¡°Who knows what she¡¯s up to?¡± the empress dowager said unhappily. Emperor Wu was displeased. ¡°Mother, Xiao Wu has saved you several times..
How can you say that?¡±
Chapter 3480 - Chapter 3480: The Engagement Is Still On
Chapter 3480: The Engagement Is Still On
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu said, ¡°If that girl hears this, she¡¯ll feel so wronged. In thenguage of themon folk, Xiao Wu is your savior.¡±
The emperor was on Feng Wu¡¯s side?!
Sensing that something was wrong, the empress dowager frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, what are you talking about? We don¡¯t use that word in the imperial family!¡±
Emperor Wu frowned at the empress dowager.
The empress dowager was displeased. ¡°It was her honor that she had the opportunity to cure me! However, she keeps telling people about it. What does that mean? She wants everyone to think that I¡¯m weak and sick and that I¡¯m going to die early!¡±
Emperor Wu tried to defend Feng Wu. ¡°She hasn¡¯t spread the word¡¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°Why do you all sound like I owe her my life? That¡¯s so ridiculous!¡±
Emperor Wu knew that the empress dowager was angry, and the more he talked about Feng Wu, the angrier his mother would get. He could only keep quiet.
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I don¡¯t like how arrogant she is.
So what if she¡¯s a Supreme Level medicine refiner? Wushuang is also a
Supreme Level medicine refiner!¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t at the Supreme Level. She¡¯s¡¡±
Before he could finish, the empress dowager changed the subject. ¡°I don¡¯t care what rank she¡¯s at. I hate people like her! If you¡¯re a good son, do as I say, and don¡¯t mention her in front of me again!¡±
Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why was the empress dowager so unreasonable?
If Empress Dugu and the concubines had dared to do that, Emperor Wu would have killed them long ago. However, the empress dowager was such a pest. .
¡°Eh, wait¡¡±
Emperor Wu suddenly realized what was going on. ¡°Why is Miss Hua here? Mother, have you taken in a goddaughter again?¡±
That reminded the empress dowager.
She rolled her eyes at Emperor Wu. ¡°What does His Majesty think of Wushuang?¡±
Emperor Wu nced at her. ¡°She¡¯s pretty.¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°Not only is this girl beautiful, she¡¯s also a good person. She¡¯s also dignified and magnanimous. She¡¯s a good candidate for the crown prince¡¯s consort..
¡°Mother, that position is already¡¡±
The empress dowager didn¡¯t wait for the emperor to finish. Instead, she said in an authoritative tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind that she¡¯s going to be the crown prince¡¯s consort. No one can change that!¡±
Emperor Wu raised his voice. ¡°Mother!¡±
The empress dowager raised her voice as well. ¡°Your Majesty! I have the final say, not you!¡±
Before Emperor Wu could say anything, the empress dowager raised Hua Wushuang¡¯s hands.
The dragon-phoenix bracelets were on her fair wrists.
Emperor Wu was infuriated.
The empress dowager smirked. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you about this, not to ask for your opinion. You have to ept it no matter what!¡±
After that, the empress dowager took Hua Wushuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Behind her, Emperor Wu said in a cold voice, ¡°Mother, what about Feng Wu? You know that the engagement hasn¡¯t been canceled yet!¡±
The empress dowager paused and said coldly, ¡°Then cancel it now.¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°We can¡¯t!¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°Then let her be the concubine.¡±
Having said that, the empress dowager led Hua Wushuang away, walking as fast as the wind. She didn¡¯t look like a senior at all.
Only then did Hua Wushuang realize that the engagement hadn¡¯t been annulled¡
Cining Pce.
The empress dowager frowned when she saw how distracted Hua Wushuang was. ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡±
Hua Wushuang smiled bitterly and pretended to take off the bracelets..
Chapter 3481 - Chapter 3481: Celestial Spirit Bead
Chapter 3481: Celestial Spirit Bead
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She said tearfully as she tried to remove the bracelets, ¡°So, the engagement was never broken off. Your Majesty, this engagement¡¡±
The empress dowager red at her. ¡°What are you crying for? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? If the position of consort is yours, it has to be yours. Do you think I¡¯m talking nonsense?!¡±
In the empress dowager¡¯s Cining Pce, she would smash things when she was angry, to say nothing of reprimanding another person.
Hua Wushuang was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to speak.
The empress dowager quickly softened her tone and said to Hua Wushuang, ¡°The engagement with Feng Wu isn¡¯t official. Who knows what it is? If you ask me, she¡¯ll only be a concubine!
¡°As for you¡
¡°When¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s birthday?¡±
Hua Wushuang: ¡°In, in ten days¡¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°Ten days from now, I¡¯ll ask the emperor to write an imperial edict and let everyone know that you¡¯re the real crown prince¡¯s consort! ¡±
After some thought, she said, ¡°Go back and prepare.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Wushuang was about to leave.
Suddenly, the empress dowager stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡±
She then asked Granny Lan, ¡°What do you think Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level is now?¡±
Granny Lan said, ¡°She¡¯s at least a Level 4 Spiritual King.¡±
The empress dowager frowned and asked Hua Wushuang, ¡°How strong are you now?
¡°What did you say that Feng Wu¡¯s level is?¡±
Hua Wushuang felt inferior because she was no match for Feng Wu in terms of cultivation level.
¡°I¡¯m a Level 1 Spiritual King,¡± Hua Wushuang stammered.
The empress dowager had a terrible headache!
¡°Why are you only a Level 1 Spiritual King? What have you been doing? You¡¯re so weak!¡± The empress dowager criticized Hua Wushuang without hesitation.
Hua Wushuang wanted to cry.
So weak? She was the most talented member of her generation in the Hua family.
She was one of the best among the younger generation of the nine major families. How could she be weak? Zuo Qingluan was only a Level 2 Spiritual King¡
¡°You¡¯re nowhere near as capable as Feng Wu!¡± The more the empress dowager thought about it, the angrier she got. However, she was determined to beat Feng wu.
She turned to Granny Lan and said, ¡°Go get the Celestial Spirit Bead.¡±
Granny Lan looked at the empress dowager in surprise!
Because she had been with the empress dowager for decades, Granny Lan knew exactly how much good stuff the empress dowager had.
The emperor was a loving son, so the empress dowager got the pick of all the good stuff first.
For example, cultivators would give everything for this Celestial Spirit Bead.
It could increase the strength of a person by several levels!
Hua Wushuang had heard of the bead before, so she looked at the empress dowager in disbelief.
Granny Lan tried to stop the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty, this bead probably suits Bao Er¡¡±
Bao Er was saved by Feng Wu, and the empress dowager was ming Bao Er for her humiliation!
¡°It¡¯s mine! I¡¯ll give it to whoever I want! I¡¯ll find better things for Bao Er when I have something good. Why are you nagging me? Go get it!¡± The empress dowager reprimanded Granny Lan without hesitation.
Granny Lan had no choice but to silently fetch the bead.
The empress dowager asked Hua Wushuang to open her mouth and swallow the bead.
¡°Work hard when you return home. In less than seven days, your strength will definitely increase. I think highly of you!¡±
After Hua Wushuang left, the empress dowager got even angrier when she thought about how she had wasted such a good thing in order to help Hua
Chapter 3482 - Chapter 3482: Reconciliation
Chapter 3482: Reconciliation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She put all the me on Feng Wu.
ording to Lady Northern Feng, Feng Wu was more talented than anyone else in the world.
Although the empress dowager kept saying that it was all a lie, she knew Feng Wu well enough to believe that it was true!
At that thought, the empress dowager got even angrier!
The empress dowager called Granny Gui when she got angry because she knew that Granny Gui had a lot of tricks up her sleeve and would share her burden.
Meanwhile¡
Feng Wu had no idea how much the empress dowager hated her.
She was cultivating at home and would give her family some helpful instructions from time to time. They improved quickly.
The beautifuldy was still in seclusion.
Feng Wu was a little worried, but she didn¡¯t want to disturb her. She could only set upyers of barriers around the beautifuldy¡¯s room so that no one would interrupt her.
Everyone in the Feng n now knew how powerful Feng Wu was. Ever since Feng Wu came back, they had been hiding in their rooms and didn¡¯t dare toe out and meet her.
Feng Wu had specifically asked Granny Zhao if the first and third branches hade to pick on them while she was gone.
Granny Zhao told her with certainty that they hadn¡¯t.
Feng Wu was relieved and didn¡¯t worry about them anymore.
She hadn¡¯t seen Jun Linyuan since she came back from the crown prince¡¯s residence, nor had hee to Fallen Star Yard.
Feng Wu snorted inwardly.
He acted like he liked her very much, but he had disappeared just like that.
¡°Since you¡¯re noting, I won¡¯t miss you anymore.¡± Feng Wu deliberately forgot about Jun Linvuan, but to her surprise, the more she tried to forget, the harder it was to do it. Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face kept popping up in her mind.
Sitting cross-legged on the ground to cultivate, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t focus on her cultivation no matter what.
Feng Wu rubbed her head in frustration. How was she supposed to cultivate when her mind was in such a mess?
She had already dropped to a Level-4 Spiritual King, and she was so weak. If Zuo Qingluan was standing right in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Zuo Qingluan. How could she have time to think about anything else?
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Granny Zhao was busy, and Feng Wu had nothing better to do, so she went to open the door herself.
She opened the door and saw Feng Sang outside.
¡°You¡¡±
Feng Sang was a little taken aback when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°I-I¡¯m just here to give you something¡¡±
After that, she handed a lunch box to Feng Wu. ¡°Father said that you¡¯ve worked hard in your cultivation. We made this ourselves. Please try some¡¡±
Feng Wu looked at Feng Sang in confusion.
She had never been on good terms with Feng Sang. To be more precise, Feng Sang had always disliked her. Why did she suddenly change her attitude?
¡®Why?¡±
¡°Why what?¡± Feng Sang was confused.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why the sudden change of attitude? What are you nning?¡± Feng Sang smiled bitterly.
Yes, the whole first branch of the Feng family had been targeting Feng Wu and wanted nothing more than to strangle her to death. However, it had been proven time and time again that not only couldn¡¯t they kill Feng Wu, but they had also been so unlucky each time that Feng Liu had died because of them.
Feng Wu was like the daughter of God, and anyone who messed with her would be in trouble.
At that thought, Feng Sang smiled bitterly. ¡°Because we¡¯re tired.
¡°Going against you is too tiring, both physically and mentally.¡±
Feng Wu was a good judge of character. Seeing the look on Feng Sang¡¯s face, she knew that Feng Sang wasn¡¯t putting on an act. Feng Sang suddenly asked, ¡°How strong are you now?¡±
Chapter 3483 - Chapter 3483: His Royal Highness Sent Us to Protect You
Chapter 3483: His Royal Highness Sent Us to Protect You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±
Feng Sang asked again, ¡°How strong are you now?
She had been trying her best, so she wanted to know if she could catch up to Feng wu.
Feng Wu looked frustrated. ¡°I was a Level-6 Spiritual King before, but something happened, and I¡¯m only a Level-4 Spiritual King now. Hey, why are you leaving( I¡¯m not done yet.. Feng Sang didn¡¯t just leave, she ran.
¡°Screw reconciliation! I¡¯m so envious!!!¡±
Granny Zhao finished hanging the clothes up for drying and wiped her wet hands on her blue apron as she walked out. ¡°Was someone here? It sounded like Miss Feng Sang.¡±
Feng Wu came in with the basket, closed the door, and handed it to Granny Zhao. ¡°It was indeed her.¡±
Granny Zhao opened the basket and realized that it contained raw dumplings. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and was going to cook them.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure we can eat them?¡±
Granny Zhao asked, ¡°Why not?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she likes me at all. Will she set us up?
Granny Zhao smiled. ¡°Miss Wu, you haven¡¯t been at home these days and have no idea what¡¯s going on with Lady Wang¡¯s family. They¡¯re very close to us now and would send us gifts every now and then. Lady Wang doesn¡¯t dare toe here, in case she annoys us. However, she often sends people here, and Miss Feng Sang is a frequent visitor.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°When did that happen?¡±
Granny Zhao said, ¡°It started when His Royal Highness spent a night in Fallen Star Yard.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re only sucking up to whom they consider rich and powerful!¡±
Granny Zhao said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they always like that?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
However, it would be great if Lady Wang stopped making trouble for them.
At the thought of her own capability, Feng Wu felt that she was still too weak.
She wanted to ask the white fairy about her third senior brother.
But the white fairy was cultivating, and Feng Wu had no choice but to go to Master Linghu first.
Hence, she turned to leave.
As soon as she walked out of the Feng manor, she saw two people standing outside.
Feng Wu had met them before.
Earlier when she treated Bao Er, she had asked Jun Linyuan for two Spiritual Overlords in case of emergencies. Right now, they stood guard at the door.
¡°Why are you here? When did you get here?¡± Feng Wu frowned at them.
If these two Spiritual Overlords were released to the outside world, they would at least be high-ranking officials with their ownnd. But now, they were guarding her door.
Of the two Spiritual Overlords, one was tall, thin, and the other short. They were quite easy to spot.
Thenky one was called Gao Gong, and the short one was called Yuan Pan. They were easy to remember.
¡°His Royal Highness sent us here to protect you,¡± Gao Gong said solemnly.
Yuan Pan smiled politely. ¡°His Royal Highness was worried that someone would try to assassinate you. He couldn¡¯te here himself, so he told us not to let anything happen to you.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. What could possibly happen to her?
It was just that she had been unlucky and was hunted down in ck Cloud Alley. Right now, she had almost recovered from her internal injury. Fenz Wu recalled what happened in the zeneral¡¯s residence earlier. She had offended the Firmament Pce, and that old woman was very displeased with her. She was indeed in danger.
She didn¡¯t know how to face Jun Linyuan now, so it was probably a good thing that someone else was protecting her..
Chapter 3484 - Chapter 3484: Wanted Girl
Chapter 3484: Wanted Girl
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Yuan went on. ¡°His Royal Highness says that if you go out, we have to stay by your side and protect you.¡±
After all, they were both Spiritual Overlords and elders in Imperial College. Feng Wu was a Spiritual King, so they talked to her as if she was only a normal girl.
They weren¡¯t her minions. They were only here to protect her for the time being. Both of them thought that way, so they stood ramrod straight.
Feng Wu knew that they were Jun Linyuan¡¯s people, not her own. Moreover, they were so much more capable than her, so she understood why they didn¡¯t think much of the job.
Although she could understand it, she still had a n.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need any personal protection,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. But the two masters ignored her. They followed Feng Wu wherever she went.
Feng Wu sighed inwardly.
When her cultivation level rose, she wouldn¡¯t need someone to protect her.
However¡
Just then, Feng Xun arrived.
¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! Where are you going?!¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°To see Master Linghu.¡±
The two Spiritual Overlords were shocked.
They had heard of Master Linghu before, but he wasn¡¯t someone they could meet just because they wanted to.
Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and shook his head solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere now!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Look. ¡±
Feng Xun handed her a piece of ck paper.
Before she could unfold it, Yuan Pan cried out, ¡°A ck paper with a red name? A hunting order for the Guillotine Inn?!¡±
Feng Xun nodded solemnly.
The Guillotine Inn? Feng Wu remembered that she had hired an assassin there a long time ago.
When she unfolded the paper, she saw her name written in red ink.
And there was a red cross on the name!
Feng Wu had a bad feeling.
She looked at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun paled. Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, she took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down.
¡°Master Wang is right. It¡¯s a bounty from the Guillotine Inn. Someone has put a price on your head.¡±
Seeing how nervous Feng Xun was, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So be it. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been hunted down before. The Zuo family has tried to kill me so many times, but I¡¯m still alive.¡±
Feng Xun looked even more anxious when he saw how rxed Feng Wu was.
¡°How can you still be smiling at a time like this? Look! It¡¯s ck paper with a red name!¡±
Feng Xun wanted to shake Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Do you know what that means?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°What does it mean?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°It means that your reward is the highest! Do you know what that means? That is to say, even Spiritual Overlords and Spiritual Saints wille after you! You¡¯re so dead!¡±
Feng Wu was exasperated. ¡°They may send Spiritual Overlords, but there are only a handful of Spiritual Saints in the empire. How can that be¡¡±
Just then, someone from Imperial College arrived.
Gongsun Mu, the vice-chief of Imperial College, came in person.
The 100k on his face was very serious when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Little Feng Wu, what on earth have you done? You¡¯re in a lot of trouble!¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Everyone in the empire who is at the Spiritual Overlord Stage or above have received the news!¡±
¡°Feng Wu¡± asked, ¡°What?¡±
Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Someone has put the highest bounty on your head! Anyone who kills you will be rewarded with a peak Spiritual Overlord Stage weapon and cultivation technique, as well as the title of the sacred elder of the Firmament
Pce!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say..
Chapter 3485 - Chapter 3485: Wandering Temple
Chapter 3485: Wandering Temple
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was cursing inwardly.
Why would they pay such a high price to kill her? They were all peak Spiritual Overlords!
¡°Has the entire empire¡¯s Spiritual Overlords heard about it?¡± Feng Wu frowned.
Feng Xun had never looked so serious before. He stared at Feng Wu and nodded.
After a pause, he added, ¡°Not just the entire empire.¡±
Feng Wu looked back at him.
Feng Xun said, ¡°To be more precise, all the Spiritual Overlords on this continent have received the news.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does that include the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not limited to the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her temple in frustration.
Although she was much more capable than other people of her age, she was still a mere Level-4 Spiritual King. The person who wanted to kill her would be at least junior Spiritual Overlords. How was she supposed to survive?
The price on her head was much higher than Zuo Qingluan¡¯s back then, but she wasn¡¯t very happy.
¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always a way out. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side and protect you! ¡±
Feng Wu nced at him.
Feng Xun had been making rapid progress. The all-purpose transformation liquid had helped him greatlyst time, and after this period of cultivation, he was already a Level-9 Spiritual King.
Compared to before, he was very capable, but now, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to ept the assassination mission.
Feng Wu wanted tough and cry at the same time. She nced at Feng Xun before looking back at the Feng manor.
Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not safe here. You¡¯re staying with me in
Northern Feng Mansion.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°My family is here. I can¡¯t leave.¡±
Feng Xun said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re the one they¡¯re after, not your family. Your family will be safer when you¡¯re gone. Trust me.¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu began to think about it.
Feng Xun was worried sick.
¡°Forget about it. If you keep thinking about it, you¡¯ll be running out of time! Those Spiritual Overlords are like wolves. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re all heading for the imperial capital!¡± Feng Xun grew angrier as he spoke. ¡°It just so happens that Boss Jun isn¡¯t here at the moment. I can¡¯t find him no matter what. Feng is still at the Nest Fortress¡ Everything¡¯s happening at the same time.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Master Linghu.¡±
Feng Xun agreed with her. If Master Linghu said something now, no one would dare to go after Feng Wu.
It wasn¡¯t just the Guillotine Inn anymore.
Feng Xun had no idea how many Spiritual Overlords there were in the Guillotine Inn.
But he knew that many Spiritual Overlords didn¡¯t belong to the Guillotine Inn.
Anyway, anyone with ambition would try their best.
It would be better if a Spiritual Saint spoke up for Feng Wu, but now¡
¡°Since we¡¯re going to find Master Linghu, let¡¯s hurry up before someone tries to ambush us.¡±
Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu onto a horse and dashed off.
The two Spiritual Overlords exchanged looks and both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.
Feng Wu had be the prey of all Spiritual Overlords¡
How terrifying.
Would the two of them be able to protect Feng Wu?
His Royal Highness thought too highly of them.
¡°Let¡¯s catch up with them. We owe His Royal Highness our lives, anyway.¡± The two Spiritual Overlords exchanged looks and quickly followed Feng Wu and Feng Xun.
Soon, they arrived at Wandering Temple..
Chapter 3486 - Chapter 3486: Divine Phoenix Blood
Chapter 3486: Divine Phoenix Blood
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Soon, they arrived at Wandering Temple.
Ordinary people weren¡¯t allowed to go to the mountain behind the Wandering Temple. Even Feng Xun had to stop at the gate.
Feng Wu was the only one who coulde and go as she pleased.
¡°Master Linghu is in seclusion.¡± Yuanbao looked at Feng Wu in embarrassment.
¡°He only went into seclusion three days ago.¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, little Yuanbao went on. ¡°He said no one was to disturb him.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Did he say when he woulde out?¡±
Yuanbao shook his head and looked at Feng Wu with teary eyes. ¡°He said that his Heavenly Tribtion had arrived. If he can¡¯t get through and dies, I¡¯ll go find you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look after me.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless. Was it that serious?
¡°Will you take me with you?¡± Little Yuanbao looked eagerly at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at the little monk and smiled bitterly. ¡°I can take you away from the mountain on any other day, but I can¡¯t even protect myself now. Staying with me is very dangerous, and I may lose my life. So, I suggest that you stay here for a while. After I solve these problems¡ If I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±
Little Yuanbao gave Feng Wu a concerned look.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll live.¡±
Only then did little Yuanbao nod. ¡°Pleasee and fetch me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±
Feng Wu left the mountain, and Feng Xun ran up to her.
¡°How did it go? What did Master Linghu say?¡±
Feng Wu gave him a bitter smile.
Feng Xun asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Linghu going to help you?
Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Linghu is in seclusion.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t tell him that Master Linghu¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion wasing, because if the Dongsang Kingdom knew about it, it would be another disaster for the Junwu Empire.
¡°When will hee out, then?¡± Feng Xun asked anxiously.
Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°We can¡¯t count on him now. He has his own problems.¡±
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say.
But what should Feng Wu do now?
The entire continent¡¯s Spiritual Overlords had received the notice, and the news seemed to have grown wings.
The Hua family.
The Hua family had been living in Flower Valley for a long time. Since they had decided toe back into society, they naturally paid attention to the outside world.
When Mrs. Hua got back, she had already told her family about the empress dowager.
Meanwhile, Mrs. Hua and her daughter-inw, Lady Hua, were talking in the inner hall.
Lady Hua said, ¡°Mother, the empress dowager likes Wushuang, but after all, Feng Wu is engaged to His Royal Highness. Is the empress dowager ying tricks on the Hua family?¡±
Mrs. Hua shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m the empress dowager¡¯s best friend when we were young. Moreover, the Hua family is very influential. Why would she offend us? She really wants to make Wushuang the crown prince¡¯s wife this time.¡±
Lady Hua said, ¡°But why? Isn¡¯t Feng Wu a better choice? I heard that she¡¯s very smart and has the Divine Phoenix Blood. I don¡¯t think Wushuang isparable to Feng Wu.¡±
Mrs. Hua nced at her. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood? What good is it now? It¡¯ll only have divine power when she bes a Spiritual Overlord. With each breakthrough after that, she¡¯ll be much more capable, and she¡¯ll be able to fight against opponents that are one, two, or even three Levels higher! As for her now? Heh..
Chapter 3487 - Chapter 3487: Happy and Worried
Chapter 3487: Happy and Worried
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Hua seemed to have picked up on the hint and asked curiously, ¡°Mother, do you have a n?¡±
Mrs. Hua smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Hua family, and I¡¯m the best strategist. Why do you think Her Majesty chose Wushuang?¡±
Lady Hua had always known that her mother-inw was very smart, and she immediately saw the light.
Her mother-inw must have said something to the empress dowager, which was why her daughter was chosen.
Lady Hua was both happy and concerned.
She was happy to have such a good son-inw and worried that something might go wrong.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Why are you so worried?¡± Mrs. Hua was very confident. ¡°All you need to do is prepare the birthday banquet a few dayster. The empress dowager will be here that day.¡±
With Mrs. Hua around, there was nothing Lady Hua could worry about.
Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside!
¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡±
It was none other than Hua Wushuang.
Hua Wushuang had always been elegant and aloof in front of other people, but now, she couldn¡¯t hide her joy. She was so happy that she looked like she was flying.
¡°Mother, you¡¯re here as well?¡±
Hua Wushuang greeted her mother and ran into Mrs. Hua¡¯s arms in excitement.
¡°Grandma! Grandma, you¡¯re amazing! You said that you could get the Celestial Spirit Bead from the empress dowager, and you did! You said that I could make a quick breakthrough, and I really did!¡±
Hearing that, Mrs. Hua immediately pulled Hua Wushuang away and sized her up.
¡°You¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual King now?¡± Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hua Wushuang said excitedly. ¡°I was only a Level-I Spiritual
King before, but after taking the Celestial Spirit Bead, I¡¯m a Level-4 Spiritual King now! Grandma. Feng Wu is only a Level-4 Spiritual King, and she has the Divine Phoenix Blood!¡±
Hua Wushuang was even more unconvinced.
Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to have the Divine Phoenix Blood? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be talented? Hua Wushuang decided that since they were at the same level, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t all that amazing after all.
¡°Good.¡¯
Mrs. Hua was over the moon when she heard that Hua Wushuang had made three breakthroughs in a row, and she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve made three breakthroughs in a row, but that¡¯s not the end of it. There will be an after effect from now on, and you¡¯ll be able to make another breakthrough in the near future.¡±
Hua Wushuang was even more excited. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so clever! No one can escape from you! Even Her Majesty the empress dowager is fooled!¡±
Mrs. Hua gave Hua Wushuang a feigned angry look.
Hua Wushuang came back to herself and looked around. She was relieved to see that she, her mother, and her grandmother were alone.
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll keep it to myself from now on.¡± She smiled sweetly.
¡°You naughty thing.¡±
Mrs. Hua was satisfied with Hua Wushuang¡¯s progress. She nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Feng Wu is only a junior Level-4 Spiritual King, and you¡¯re already a peak Level-4 Spiritual King. Of course, she won¡¯t be your match.¡± Hua Wushuang jumped to her feet and ran off in excitement.
However, she was only able to take a few steps before Mrs. Hua stopped her.
¡°Come back!¡±
Hua Wushuang turned around and looked at Mrs. Hua in bewilderment.
¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go to challenge her!¡±
Hua Wushuang wanted to defeat her rival in love..
Chapter 3488 - Chapter 3488: Protect Her
Chapter 3488: Protect Her
ording to the Hua family¡¯s information, Zuo Qingluan was only a Level-I or Level-2 Spirit King a few months ago..
Hua Wushuang was far stronger than Zuo Qingluan! If she could defeat Feng Wu now, she would be able to make a name for herself!
In that case, once the marriage between her and Jun Linyuan was announced, wouldn¡¯t it be what everyone wanted?
But Mrs. Hua stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±
Hua Wushuang looked at Mrs. Hua in shock. ¡°Grandma, why?!¡±
Before Mrs. Hua could speak, Hua Wushuang blurted out, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that my strength has increased greatly now. She¡¯ll easily agree to my challenge. I¡¯ll definitely defeat her! Grandma, if I can¡¯t step on her to get to the top, many people still won¡¯t ept my status. I don¡¯t want suchments, Grandma¡¡¯ Hua Wushuang pleaded with her eyes.
Seeing that her daughter was so insistent, Lady Hua also spoke up for her.
Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°You might not be able to defeat her now.¡±
What?!
Hua Wushuang was even angrier.
¡°Then I must give it a try!¡± Hua Wushuang clenched his fists.
Mrs. Hua was speechless.
Seeing that she was so determined, Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t stop her. After all, this was Hua Wushuang¡¯s own choice. If she couldn¡¯t resolve Feng Wu¡¯s problem, Hua Wushuang¡¯s cultivation would be hindered in the future.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to give it a try.¡± Mrs. Hua waved her hand, and the person who had been standing silently behind her walked out.
It was her dowry nanny, Aunt Xi.
¡°Protect her well,¡± Old Madam Hua told Aunt Xi.
Aunt Xi had always been by Mrs. Hua¡¯s side and knew what she meant.
Hua Wushuang might have been one of the daughters of the Hua family¡¯s third generation, but who would have known that she would be the future crown prince consort? It would be of great help to the Hua family in the future.
Therefore, Hua Wushuang was now the most important person in the Hua family.
Aunt Xi nodded and apanied Hua Wushuang out.
Lady Hua paced around worriedly.
Mrs. Hua nced at her daughter-inw angrily.
¡°If I don¡¯t let her go, you¡¯ll plead for her. If I let her go, you¡¯ll be worried.¡±
Lady Hua asked, ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you worried?¡±
Mrs. Hua said, ¡°What are you worried about? Feng Wu is the one who needs to worry about herself.¡±
Lady Hua said, ¡°But I heard that she¡¯s outstanding.¡±
Mrs. Hua looked ferocious. ¡°Outstanding? How can she not be outstanding? How can she not be outstanding when she¡¯s being hunted down by Spiritual
Overlords in the entire continent?¡±
Lady Hua looked at Mrs. Hua in shock. ¡°Mother, is that true?¡±
Mrs. Hua said, ¡°How is it not true? I¡¯m also a Spiritual Overlord.¡±
Lady Hua said, ¡°You said that Feng Wu was¡¡±
Mrs. Hua said mockingly, ¡°She even dares to offend experts above the Spirit
Saint Stage. Does she think she¡¯s God Mu¡¯s daughter? What a joke.¡±
Lady Hua wanted to ask more questions, but Mrs. Hua wouldn¡¯t tell her.
After Lady Hua left, Mrs. Hua said calmly to the person beside her, ¡°Send this letter to the Zuo family.¡±
Disappointed, Feng Wu left Wuding Temple and prepared to go home.
However, the journey wasn¡¯t peaceful.
Because she encountered an assassination on the way!
The two Spirit Overlords protecting her had stayed hidden, and no one knew, so¡
Just as they were passing by a bridge¡
Chapter 3489 - Chapter 3489: Impression of Jun Linyuan
Chapter 3489: Impression of Jun Linyuan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was in this downtown area!
A figure burst out from the crowd and charged at Feng Wu with his sword pointed at her throat!
A Level-3 Spiritual Overlord!
It wasn¡¯t her judgment, but the two hidden Spiritual Overlords.
¡°Feng Wu! Die!¡±
Someone screamed.
She was only a Level-4 Spirit King, and she was nowhere near as powerful as the assassin.
She could clearly feel that when the other party attacked, she seemed to be restrained by his sword energy and couldn¡¯t move at all.
He didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift a finger.
She could clearly feel the difference in their strength.
This difference was too huge for her to do anything.
There was no need to fight.
She would be killed by a single strike.
It was obvious that the other party thought the same.
Hence, when he saw that she was frozen in ce, the man dressed in ck stabbed at her heart with his long sword!
But¡
When the tip of his sword was only three inches away from her, he froze.
This was because a dagger flew over from somewhere and was aimed at the man¡¯s head!
¡°Hm¡¡±
The Level-3 Spiritual Overlord was instantly killed.
The flying dagger hit his forehead and fell to the ground, making a heavy sound.
¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you alright?¡±
The round and chubby Master Yuan Pan turned around and smiled at her.
Initially, he thought that he would see a young girl who had panicked because of the assassination. Unexpectedly, her eyes were as clear as spring water.
Feng Wu frowned and stared at the man in ck.
This person didn¡¯t hesitate to kill her. He really thought no one would protect her.
¡°Cut his head off and take it back. Find out whose family he belongs to. Jun Linyuan will let them know what¡¯s going to happen if they go after Feng Wu!¡± Infuriated, Feng Xun decided to use the assassin as an example!
If he couldn¡¯t do it himself, he would have to ask for Jun Linyuan¡¯s help.
If someone wanted to kill Feng Wu, they¡¯d better hide their faces. Otherwise, the crown prince would destroy them.
Although he didn¡¯t say the exact words, he meant it.
The two Spiritual Overlords looked at him in disbelief. Why was the crown prince so interested in this girl?
If he was really so concerned, wouldn¡¯t he keep his side to protect her? They couldn¡¯t withstand thebined forces of many Spirit Overlords.
That was what they thought, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud.
Spiritual Overlords had their temper. They were proud and noble and valued their dignity above anything else.
They didn¡¯t believe what Feng Xun said, but they still did as he said.
Yuan Pan was all smiles, but his movements were unbelievably clean. In an instant, he cut off the head of the man in ck. He grabbed the man¡¯s long hair and walked back, blood dripping all the way.
Everything happened in broad daylight, so the people on the street all saw them.
Feng Xun looked back at them and said in a serious tone, ¡°When Boss Junes back, he¡¯ll reward you.¡±
Lord Yuan Pan and Lord Gao Gong only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.
It was obvious that they didn¡¯t believe him.
He didn¡¯t say anything else.
The two of them had been cultivating in the dark and hadn¡¯t been by Boss Jun¡¯s side, so they naturally didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Boss Jun and Feng Wu.
¡°They only remembered Jun Linyuan from a year ago, when he was the cold and murderous Boss Jun¡¡± thought Feng Xun..
Chapter 3490 - Chapter 3490: You Can Move out Now
Chapter 3490: You Can Move out Now
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun ran up to Feng Wu andforted her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to assassinate you next.¡±
Feng Xun had deliberately made a big deal out of it in the downtown area to intimidate future enemies.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly.
She did not know why she was so unlucky.
She had finally surpassed Zuo Qingluan and gotten her revenge for what happened five years ago. In the end, she had provoked the Matriarch of Firmament Pce¡
¡°Do you regret it?¡± Feng Xun asked suddenly.
Feng Wu knew what he was asking.
¡°Regret?¡± Feng Wu shook her head and looked determined. ¡°Of course not. I just hate myself for taking revenge toote.¡±
Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°You could have waited until you¡¯re stronger.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I did what I wanted. At that time, I heard a voice in my head telling me that it was time to destroy Zuo Qingluan. If I dyed, something might happen, so I did it.¡± Feng Xun smiled bitterly.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You know what? I did the right thing.¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡±
As she galloped, Feng Wu told Feng Xun, ¡°Do you know why that Matriarch wanted me dead? It¡¯s not because of her pride.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought I¡¯d humiliated her, which was why she wanted to take revenge. But I suddenly realized something..
Feng Wu turned around and stared at Feng Xun. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s so angry because I ruined her ns. What exactly did I do? It¡¯s all because of Zuo Qingluan.¡±
Feng Xun still didn¡¯t follow.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Firmament Pce has been trying its best to groom Zuo
Qingluan and gave her everything she wanted. Why should they do that? There¡¯s only one reason, and that¡¯s because she¡¯s useful in a way. I didn¡¯t understand it before, but now, I think that Zuo Qingluan is probably going to be consumed by that Matriarch.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I almost believed you.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong. Otherwise, that Matriarch will really hunt me down.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°The Feng Mansion is too dangerous. Let¡¯s go to Northern Feng Mansion now. At least¡¡¯
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll just stay in the Feng manor. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll set up a formation around the manor. The defensive formation will be able to hold off a Spiritual Overlord for a while.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°You said that you could only stall them for a while¡ You¡¯d bettere back to Northern Feng Mansion with me, or I won¡¯t be able to answer to the crown prince when hees back and finds something has happened to you.¡±
Jun Linyuan¡ Feng Wu snorted. ¡°It concerns him, how?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to carry the burden yourself, are you? You¡¯re the hunted prey of every cultivator on the continent! Do you know how much you¡¯re worth?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I can survive.¡±
Feng Xun was flustered. ¡°Why are you still so stubborn at a time like this?! I¡¯m so mad at you!¡±
Feng Xun couldn¡¯t win the argument against Feng Wu, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold her. There was nothing he could do.
Back at the Feng Manor
Feng Wu ran into Feng Sang.
Feng Sang¡¯s face fell when she saw Feng Wu, but in the end, she had no choice but to greet Feng Wu.
¡°You¡¯re back.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Feng Sang and said calmly, ¡°You can move out now.¡±
Feng Sang¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Are you chasing us out?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Sang said, ¡°No!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s my order..¡±
Chapter 3491 - Chapter 3491: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else(1)
Chapter 3491: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else(1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Sang red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really want to kick us out?¡±
Feng Wu said mercilessly, ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Sang was so angry that she burst into tears. ¡°We¡ Our family has already changed. We¡¯ve already discussed it, and we won¡¯t be enemies with you anymore. Why are you still doing this?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Sang said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give us a chance to turn over a new leaf?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but the situation didn¡¯t allow it.
No one knew what those powerhouses would do when they were motivated by the bounty. What if they ughtered the entire Feng family?
To those people, this was just a matter of snapping their fingers.
¡°You can leave now,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, go to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house next door. I¡¯ve already bought it.¡±
In the end, she still wanted to chase them away¡
Feng Sang red at Feng Wu and ran away with teary eyes.
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Why do you have to¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Come with me.¡±
Back at Fallen Star Yard, Feng Wu took out a pen and paper and started writing.
Soon, she wrote a full page.
Feng Xun took the paper and found that it was filled with precious herbs such as ¡°Myriad Spirit Ginseng¡± and ¡°Immortal Ginger Grass¡±. Before he could say anything, Feng Wu handed him a token.
Feng Xun took it and saw that it was His Majesty¡¯s token.
Feng Wu spoke quickly. ¡°His Majesty promised me that I can take whatever I want as long as they have it in the imperial treasury. Grab everything on the list and bring Master Chu with you. He knows a lot.
¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡±
Feng Wu stressed.
Feng Xun knew that this was an emergency, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me!¡±
up Lile rellb VVu nau VV11LL.e11, rellb AUM anu cusctppedleu in the blink of an eye.
Feng Wu let out a long breath.
Thankfully, she had Emperor Wu¡¯s treasury to support her. Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult for her to gather all the herbs she had written down. She might even have to fight for some of them at an auction.
But now, she was the target of everyone. If she wanted to win the medicinal herbs from auctions, it would be difficult.
After Feng Xun ran out, Duan Chaoge ran into Fallen Star Yard.
¡°Xiao wu! Xiao wu!¡±
Duan Chaoge couldn¡¯t keep a secret. Something must have happened for her to be in such a hurry.
Sure enough, she ran up to Feng Wu and grabbed her. She sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Xiao Wu, something bad has happened!¡±
She cried and stomped her feet angrily.
Feng Wu thought that Duan Chaoge had found out about her high bounty and was about tofort her, but Duan Chaoge blurted out,
¡°The crown prince is such a jerk! He¡¯s going to marry someone else!¡±
What?
Feng Wu looked at Duan Chaoge.
Duan Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that before. We went in when you saved Bao Er, didn¡¯t we? I asked around, and it turned out that the empress dowager wanted the crown prince to marry Hua Wushuang!
¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at the time. The crown prince liked you so much, how could he marry someone else?
¡°But, but¡ Everyone is talking about it now. They¡¯re all saying that Her Majesty the empress dowager will announce it on Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday!
¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first. I reprimanded the person who spoke, but when I went to the Hua family¡¯s house today, they actually started to make preparations.. They were obviously there to receive the empress dowager!¡±
Chapter 3492 - Chapter 3492: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (2)
Chapter 3492: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiao Wu, do you think the crown prince is really marrying someone else?¡±
Duan Chaoge grabbed Feng Wu anxiously.
¡°Xiao wu? Xiao WII?¡±
Feng Wu was in a daze, and Duan Chaoge had to call her name several times before she came back to her senses.
¡°I see,¡± she replied lightly.
I see. What kind of answer was that?
Before Duan Chaoge could ask, Feng Wu changed the subject. ¡°Help me set up the formation before Feng Xunes back.¡±
The formation had only protected Fallen Star Yard before, but Feng Wu had decided to expand it to protect the entire Feng Manor.
Fortunately, there was a mineral vein below, providing her with enough Spirit Stones.
She had gained a lot from this trip to the Peace Grasnd, so she was able to arm the entire Feng Manor.
Duan Chaoge had been helping Feng Wu.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s calm expression as she set up the formation, Chaoge wanted to say something several times, but she kept them to herself.
Feng Wu was now a Level 9 formation master and inscription master. She was much stronger than before.
Hence, she set it up very quickly.
Nearby, the white fairy was standing on the wall. Her eyes widened when she saw what Feng Wu had done.
¡°Did you set this up?¡± She looked at Feng Wu in surprise. Feng Wu looked up at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in seclusion?¡±
The white fairy said, ¡°I sensed danger, so I came out early.¡±
Seeing Feng Wu raise her eyebrows, the white fairy frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going
Feng Wu cleared her throat.
Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in confusion.
Who was she talking to?
She only saw an extremely faint shadow. Was it a human or a ghost?
At this moment, the white fairy looked into the distance and frowned even more. ¡°There are many more Spiritual Overlords in the imperial capital. Five? Ten? Fifteen? I can already sense fifteen more Spiritual Overlords. Is there a treasure in the imperial capital? But I can¡¯t sense any.¡±
At the end of her speech, the white fairy looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Why are you coughing like that? Huh¡ Are these people here because of you?¡±
To be honest, the white fairy really didn¡¯t think it was Feng Wu. She had only said it in passing.
However, to her surprise, Feng Wu admitted it, ¡°¡ Yes.¡±
The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with a grim face. ¡°They know who you are?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡±
The white fairy asked, ¡°Then why are they here for you?¡±
As she worked, Feng Wu told the white fairy what had happened in Nest.
¡°The ancient existence of Firmament Pce?¡± The white fairy seemed to be immersed in an ancient memory. She frowned. ¡°She¡¯s still alive?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked in a hurry, ¡°Do you know her?¡±
The white fairy said, ¡°Not really. We¡¯ve only met a few times.¡±
Feng Wu was overjoyed. It was so much better to have someone who knew about that person because she knew nothing about her.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Is she the most powerful being in the world? She hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet, but a giant phantom hand came down. It was as strong as Jun Linyuan, who¡¯s at the Spirit Saint Stage! He¡¯s almost as strong as Xue Zhibei.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what level Xue Zhibei is at.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°¡ Anyway, Jun Linyuan is a lot stronger than when he captured you.¡±
The white fairy¡¯s face darkened..
Chapter 3493 - Chapter 3493: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (3)
Chapter 3493: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Wasn¡¯t it Jun Linyuan who had forced her to protect Feng Wu?
At that thought, the white fairy red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu stuck out her tongue at her yfully.
The white fairy gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±
Feng Wu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why should I be?¡±
The white fairy said, ¡°A dozen Spiritual Overlords want to kill you. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±
Feng Wu only smiled.
The white fairy said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The crown prince is here to protect you.
What are you afraid of?¡±
Feng Wu still didn¡¯t say anything.
However, the white fairy smirked. ¡°But why did I hear that the crown prince was marrying someone else?¡±
Feng Wu was still busy with her work and didn¡¯t even look at the white fairy. The white fairy frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to respond at all?¡±
Her man would be snatched away. What was she waiting for? She should be going after that man!
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even have much reaction.
The white fairy asked, ¡°What are you thinking? Do you really not like him?¡± Feng Wu kept quiet.
The white fairy said, ¡°If you behave this way, someone might really steal the crown prince. You have to believe me. Back then, Chu Yunfei and I¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You were courting him back then, but he wasn¡¯t into you.¡±
The white fairy was infuriated. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±
Only then did Feng Wu realize what she had said. She waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just¡¡¯
She was in a bad mood.
Who said that Feng Wu didn¡¯t care at all?
She was just pretending not to care.
However, she was also annoyed by how much she cared, so she had been suppressing her anger. But the white fairy made her show it.
The white fairy smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to get annoyed right now. Let¡¯s save your life first!¡±
With that, she turned around and left angrily.
Duan Chaoge gave Feng Wu a strange look.
She could see a ck shadow and hear the other party¡¯s voice, but she couldn¡¯t see who was talking.
How strange.
Watching the white fairy leave, Feng Wu patted herself on the head.
She couldn¡¯t be anxious¡ There must be a way.
Feng Wu was multitasking.
As she set up the formation, she thought of a n.
Putting Jun Linyuan aside, the most important thing now was to save her own life. There were only over a dozen assassins at the moment, but what about in a few days? What about the other countries? Feng Wu racked her brain.
Soon, she had a preliminary n, but it was missing a trigger¡
Which family should she pick?
Meanwhile, the other families in the imperial capital started moving as well.
Even if their old manors weren¡¯t in the imperial capital, the nine major families still had a lot of properties there, and most of the major members were there as well.
That was the case with the Zuo family.
The Zuo family didn¡¯t know about what happened to Zuo Qingluan yet, but they knew that Feng Wu was wanted by the entire continent.
¡°Hahaha ¡ª
Master Zuoughed until he was in tears.
That was great!
That was the best news!
Feng Wu was wanted by the entire continent, and one would get a generous reward when one had her head!
The reward would be weapons and martial techniques needed by a peak
Spiritual Overlord and the position of a sacred elder of the Firmament Pce¡ How attractive!
Take the position of the sacred elder of the Firmament Pce as an example..
Chapter 3494 - Chapter 3494: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (4)
Chapter 3494: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was only an honorary position, and one didn¡¯t need to stay in the Firmament Pce. However, one could get paid every year.
Inyman¡¯s terms, it was a dividend.
That alone was enough to tempt anyone, not to mention the other two rewards.
!!
Zuo Ming said excitedly, ¡°With that reward, I¡¯ll be able to rise to the Spiritual
Overlord stage. The Zuo family must get it!¡±
Mrs. Zuo was equally excited. Clenching her fists, she said, ¡°Feng Wu has done so many evil things, and she¡¯s finally going to get what she deserves. After all the people she has offended, she has finally offend the Firmament Pce, and one doesn¡¯t mess with the Firmament Pce.¡±
An idea struck Mrs. Zuo all of a sudden. ¡°Firmament Pce¡ Firmament Pce¡ My dear husband, do you think Qingluan is behind all this? Otherwise, why is Feng Wu on the wanted list?¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°Of course. Qingluan is too smart for Feng Wu to handle.¡±
Mrs. Zuo couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.
But something else then urred to her.
¡°My lord, why do I hear that Her Majesty wants to make the daughter of the
Hua family the crown prince¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t that position reserved for Qingluan?¡±
Mrs. Zuo frowned. ¡°How can Her Majesty do that?¡±
Zuo Ming only smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to my father about it. ording to him, it may not be a bad thing.¡± Mrs. Zuo asked, ¡°Did father say that?¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Mrs. Zuo was relieved, but she still didn¡¯t like it, so she frowned and asked, ¡°Why? Why isn¡¯t it a bad thing? It¡¯s the worst thing.¡±
Zuo Ming shook his head. ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re so silly. Have you forgotten that
Feng Wu is His Royal Highness¡¯s favorite?¡±
Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°His Royal Highness is only interested in her beauty¡¡¯
Zuo Ming nodded. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, he still likes her.¡±
Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.
Zuo Ming went on. ¡°If you watch carefully, you¡¯ll see how calm His Royal Highness is when he looks at Qingluan. There¡¯s no emotion in his eyes, but the way he looks at Feng Wu¡ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±
Mrs. Zuo said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t like the sound of that.¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°Do you think I want to tell you that? If you hadn¡¯t been dreaming all the time, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to wake you up either. To be honest, as a man, I¡¯m almost certain that His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Qingluan!¡±
Mrs. Zuo punched Zuo Ming in frustration.
Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°Even if we¡¯re divorced today, I still have to say it. But don¡¯t worry. Our daughter will marry the crown prince one day.¡±
Seeing that Mrs. Zuo was staring at him in bewilderment, Zuo Ming smiled. ¡°But it seems that the 1¨C1ua family has to go first.¡±
¡°Let the Hua family and the crown prince fight it out now. Hua Wushuang and
Feng Wu will fight it out, and Her Majesty and His Majesty will be angry.¡±
Zuo Ming went on smirking. ¡°¡In the end, they¡¯ll realize that Qingluan, who¡¯s such a peaceful girl, is the only one good enough to be the crown prince¡¯s wife!¡± Zuo Ming¡¯s words were so powerful that Mrs. Zuo almost believed him.
Just then, she suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think Feng Wu did to make the
Firmament Pce put such a high price on her head?¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡±
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to tell everyone. Some ns don¡¯t have Spiritual Overlords, and they don¡¯t know it yet. I need to visit them..¡±
Chapter 3495 - Chapter 3495: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (1)
Chapter 3495: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zuo Ming wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Overlord yet, but the Zuo family had more than one Spiritual Overlord, so they had heard about it a long time ago. After Mrs. Zuo left, Zuo Ming sipped his tea and smirked.
¡°Feng wu¡ Ha!¡±
When he talked to the older generation about it earlier, they gave him permission to gather a group of capable cultivators from the old manor in Jingyang Province.
!!
They were all peak Spiritual Kings and Spiritual Overlords.
The first group of five had arrived, and the second group was still on their way.
¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ll never survive this!¡±
Zuo Ming was sure of it. With so many capable cultivators attacking Feng Wu at the same time, of course, Feng Wu had to die.
If he put himself in Feng Wu¡¯s shoes, he would be doomed no matter what.
Mrs. Zuo thought the same as Master Zuo.
Mrs. Zuo hated Feng Wu even more.
Many of the Zuo family¡¯s third generation had died at Feng Wu¡¯s hands. Among her children, Zuo Qingyu was killed by Feng Wu, as was Zuo Qingxian and Zuo Qingliu.
She had five children, and Feng Wu had killed three of them. Zuo Qingluan and Zuo Qingxi were the only ones left.
Zuo Qingxi hadn¡¯t been raised by Mrs. Zuo and had been taken away as soon as he was born. Even Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t know where he was now.
Zuo Qingluan was their only hope now.
At that thought, Mrs. Zuo hated Feng Wu to the bone and gritted her teeth.
Mrs. Zuo had always been on friendly terms with Mrs. Dugu, so she visited thetter first.
¡°We¡¯ve also heard that Feng Wu is wanted by the Firmament Pce.¡± Mrs. Dugu wasn¡¯t the only member of the family.
Empress Dugu was from that family, so Mrs. Dugu was second only to Empress Dugu in her status as the firstdy of the empire. Hence, many nobledies flocked to her.
For instance, Duke Li¡¯s wife and Lord Ye¡¯s wife were both here.
Neither of them had Spiritual Overlords in their families, so they didn¡¯t know the news.
Hearing that, an idea struck Duke Li¡¯s wife. Her family was rted to the Feng n by marriage, and her second son was going to marry the eldest daughter of the Feng n.
Therefore, she nched a little when she heard the news, fearing that her family would be implicated.
The tea party was led mainly by Mrs. Zuo and Mrs. Dugu, who chatted the entire time.
Of course, Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity to nder Feng wu.
She said happily, ¡°The old saying is right. Good and evil will always be rewarded. It¡¯s only a matter of time before theye. That brat of the Feng family used to do all sorts of evil things. Now, she¡¯s finally going to get what she deserves! And it¡¯s going to be a great retribution!¡±
Naturally, everyone here belonged to the same side, so the otherdies didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all.
¡°Is Feng Wu going to die?¡± asked Lady Li.
Mrs. Zuo asked, ¡°Do you have Spiritual Overlords?¡±
Lady Li shook her head.
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Those who want to kill Feng Wu are at least Spiritual Overlords, and she¡¯s wanted by the entire continent. That is to say, the Junwu Empire isn¡¯t the only ce where she¡¯ll be hunted. Do you think Feng Wu will survive?¡±
Lady Li shook her head.
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°So, Feng Wu has to die. I just feel sorry for her family¡¡±
Lady Ye said, ¡°Lady Xuanji is very pretty. What a pity.¡±
Mrs. Zuo pursed her lips. ¡°So what if she¡¯s pretty? She¡¯s just a retard..¡±
Chapter 3496 - Chapter 3496: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (2)
Chapter 3496: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
All thedies covered their mouths andughed. The word ¡°retard¡± meant their envy of Lady Xuanji¡¯s looks turned into mockery. It was as if that was the only way they could feel better.
¡°By the way, I heard that Feng Wu¡¯s brother is also very talented. With the help of Grand Secretary Fang, he has been making rapid progress. I think it won¡¯t be long before he rises again and bes the pir of the empire.¡± Lady Ye gave Mrs. Zuo a meaningful look.
Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t say anything, but she smirked.
Lady Ye knew that the Zuo family had something nned.
That made sense. Since the Zuo family and Feng Wu were archenemies, of course, they would add insult to injury.
An idea struck Lady Ye, and she asked, ¡°If these people want to kill Feng Wu, will the Feng n be affected?¡±
Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°Anyway, I heard that the Feng n isn¡¯t going to get away this time.¡±
That was to say¡
Lady Ye nced at Lady Li and saw that thetter was pricking up her ears. She then asked, ¡°Will their extended family be affected?¡±
Lady Li nodded and looked solemnly at Mrs. Zuo.
Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°It¡¯ll be so chaotic. Who knows if someone will try to take advantage of the situation? Feng Wu only has one head, and all the capable cultivators are already here. They won¡¯t leave empty-handed. Why should they? I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be willing toe here for nothing.¡±
Lady Li immediately paled.
Lady Ye said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been wondering. What did Feng Wu do to make the
Firmament Pce so angry? Moreover, I don¡¯t think Master Yun of the
Firmament Pce can give such a reward.¡±
Mrs. Zuo nced at Lady Ye and said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Feng Wu offended
Master Yun¡¯s boss.¡±
Lady Ye was confused. ¡°Her boss? Who¡¯s that?¡±
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°She¡¯s not from our era. That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡±
Lady Ye was anything but ordinary, and her stomach lurched when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡ Oh god, someone from that era is still alive? How dare Feng Wu offend someone like that? If that person really goes berserk, the
Junwu Empire will be wiped out!¡±
Mrs. Zuo gloated. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I think Feng Wu has really lost her mind.¡±
¡°I still have some errands to run at home¡ I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Lady Li couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and ran back home right away.
As soon as Lady Li left, Mrs. Dugu threw a dirty look at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°You¡¯re scaring her on purpose. Her clueless daughter-inw is going to have a hard time.¡±
Having achieved her goal, Mrs. Zuo was ted. ¡°I¡¯m not scaring her. I¡¯m only
telling her the truth. As for how she reacts, it¡¯s her business. I missed the part where that¡¯s my problem. Anyway, Qingluan is the most popr member of the Firmament Pce now. As for Feng Wu¡ the Zuo family will just have to wait and see.¡±
After that, Mrs. Zuo went back home, looking very pleased.
Mrs. Dugu and Lady Ye looked at each other, and both had twinkling eyes.
If what Mrs. Zuo said was true, the Zuo family would rise even higher.
¡°Isn¡¯t the empress dowager fond of that girl from the Hua family? Isn¡¯t Mrs. Zuo worried that Zuo Qingluan won¡¯t be able to marry His Royal Highness?¡±
Lady Ye asked curiously..
Chapter 3497 - Chapter 3497: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (3)
Chapter 3497: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mrs. Dugu smirked. ¡°That¡¯s great. She can always marry the second prince.¡±
Lady Ye vented her sarcasm inwardly. The crown prince and the second prince were worlds apart. How could they be the same? They couldn¡¯t be more different.
After Mrs. Zuo sent the news to Mrs. Dugu, Lady Ye, and Lady Li, she was sure that they would spread the news among their friends.
¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not only going to die but your reputation will be ruined as well!¡±
Mrs. Zuo went back home in a great mood. Before she entered the house, she felt something was off.
What was wrong?
Mrs. Zuo went into the backyard and saw that most of it had been destroyed. Zuo Ming was drinking from a wine cask and was very drunk.
¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll kill every one of the Feng n!¡±
Zuo Ming rushed out with a saber over his shoulder, but his servants stopped him.
¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Zuo frowned.
Seeing that Mrs. Zuo was here, Steward Zuo said, ¡°Master was furious when he heard the news. The letter is on the table.¡±
¡°Leave us.¡±
After sending them out, Mrs. Zuo picked up the letter.
It was from the Firmament Pce.
Mrs. Zuo was perplexed. A letter from the Firmament Pce, and it was delivered in such a solemn manner¡ What was going on?
Mrs. Zuo opened the letter and read it. One look and her knees buckled, and she almost fell to the ground.
It was from Master Yun herself.
The letter was about how Feng Wu had destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, and no one knew if Zuo Qingluan was still alive. The Firmament Pce was still trying to save her, which was why the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce was so angry that she put a price on Feng Wu¡¯s head.
Mrs. Zuo¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°The True Phoenix Blood¡ Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix
Blood!¡±
She almost fainted.
Zuo Ming rushed over and steadied Mrs. Zuo.
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Qingluan has always been a blessed girl, and she¡¯s very proud of her True Phoenix Blood. What should she do now? Will she be a cripple?
¡°My lord, is this karma? My family destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood back then, and Feng Wu is taking her revenge now!
¡°That¡¯s right! Master Yun said that Feng Wu destroyed Qingluan because she had the crown prince and Northern Feng General behind her! The Zuo family won¡¯t let that happen! We must make her pay!¡±
Zuo Ming nodded. ¡°Naturally! We won¡¯t let her off the hook just like that!
Come, let¡¯s go to the Feng n and kill Feng Wu!¡±
After that, Zuo Ming took Mrs. Zuo¡¯s hand and led her away.
Mrs. Zuo, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly calmed down.
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Mrs. Zuo looked at Zuo Ming. ¡°Master Yun said that Feng Wu is supported by the crown prince and Northern Feng General. If we kill her now, we¡¯ll offend those two people.¡±
Zuo Ming frowned. ¡°Mydy, what are you waiting for?¡±
The more impulsive Zuo Ming was, the calmer Mrs. Zuo became.
¡°No, we have to be careful with those things. Just think about it. Even God is on our side now! Have you forgotten? Feng Wu is being hunted down by so many people, and it¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯s going dead. Why should we make these two formidable enemies publicly?
¡°We don¡¯t need to do it openly. All we need to do is to get someone to dress up as a man in ck. That way, we¡¯ll be able to get a reward for killing Feng Wu..
That¡¯ll be great!¡±
Chapter 3498 - Chapter 3498: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (4)
Chapter 3498: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Isn¡¯t that what the Zuo family is going to do all along?¡± Mrs. Zuo looked at Zuo Ming.
Zuo Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to my father, then.¡±
Zuo Ming went to see Zuo Chengfeng.
Ever since the battle with Jun Linyuan the other day, when Zuo Chengfeng was severely injured, he had been recuperating and hardly ever showed his face. No one knew what he would do this time.
Meanwhile in the Feng n.
Feng Xun came back from the imperial pce.
He left in a hurry and came back much more rxed.
¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m back.¡± Feng Xun quickly ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side.
It was gettingte, and Feng Wu was still busy setting up the formation.
A Level-9 formation master was incredible. More than half of the formation had been set up, and she might be able to finish it after staying upte tonight.
Feng Wu was intrigued when she saw Feng Xun. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xuan Yi with you today?¡±
Weren¡¯t Feng Xun and Xuan Yi always together?
Feng Xun said, ¡°He went into seclusion and said that he had to be a Spiritual Overlord. That way, he would be able to protect you.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about you?¡±
Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like making a breakthrough yet, so I¡¯ll run errands for you. Plus, I brought you the rest of the Spiritual Overlords in my family.¡±
All the capable cultivators of Northern Feng Mansion that could be sent to Nest had been sent there by General Feng. The two remaining ones guarding the Northern Feng Mansion were brought here to protect Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun. Although she didn¡¯t say anything to thank him, she would never forget what he had done for her.
¡°By the way, I almost forgot about why I¡¯m here,¡± Feng Xun said to Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve got all the ingredients you need. Master Chu has picked them himself.
To make sure that nothing went wrong, Feng Wu opened the sacks Feng Xun had carried over and examined each item. ¡°They¡¯re all good stuff. We¡¯re counting on them.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°By the way, I ran into His Majesty on my way there.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°His Majesty? What did he say?¡±
Feng Wu put away all the ingredients and asked casually as she went on setting up the formation.
One could only see other people¡¯s characters and attitudes when one was in danger.
Now that she was at her lowest point and was being chased by all the capable cultivators in the world, she finally saw who was genuinely kind to her and who was hypocritical.
From the looks of it, Feng Wu realized that she had made a good choice. She had chosen the right people to trust.
Feng Xun said, ¡°His Majesty said that he had an agreement with the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to help you openly. However, he has dismissed ten capable men from the imperial pce, and they¡¯re no longer his guards. They can work for you now.
¡°By the way¡¡± Feng Xun lowered his voice. ¡°They¡¯re all Spiritual Overlords.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m happy. His Majesty treats me very well.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°You don¡¯t look very happy.¡±
Feng Wu ignored him and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty tell you anything else?¡±
Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°No¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I need to go to court now. What¡¯s wrong with His Majesty? Why doesn¡¯t he have any faith in me? It¡¯ll be such a waste if I don¡¯t take this great opportunity.¡±
Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Chapter 3499 - Chapter 3499: Encounter (1)
Chapter 3499: Encounter (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Had he heard it correctly? Not only wasn¡¯t Feng Wu intimidated by what had happened, but she was also trying to set someone up?
Feng Wu dusted off her hands and turned to Feng Xun. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go to court. ¡±
Feng Xun was at a loss and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
What was the girl doing?
Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Feng Xun had to go with Feng Wu.
What he didn¡¯t expect was that instead of going to see His Majesty, Feng Wu went to the vault of the imperial pce.
With Emperor Wu¡¯s token, Feng Wu could go anywhere in the imperial pce.
There were a lot of good stuff in the imperial pce, but after walking around, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±
Feng Xun had been astonished the whole time.
¡°Not only did you just walk in, you even rested your hands on your waist and looked so disgusted. Feng Wu, you¡¯re incredible.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±
Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient pill recipe that can control one¡¯s mind, but it¡¯s not in the imperial pce. Where can it be found?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are there such elixirs?¡±
Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun but didn¡¯t say anything.
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Why did he feel like he was being looked down upon by his sister?
Feng Wu said, ¡°I think I should go to His Majesty.¡±
Master Gao was surprised to see Feng Wu.
What happened to Feng Wu hadn¡¯t spread among themon folk yet, but some people in the imperial pce didn¡¯t like her, so with their connivance, the news got around.
¡°Miss Wu, what are you doing here?¡± Master Gao had always been very nice to Feng wu.
Hence, he went to greet Feng Wu outside the study.
¡°I want to see His Majesty,¡± said Feng Wu earnestly.
Seeing the serious look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Master Gao sighed inwardly and gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look.
She was such a nice girl. How could anyone¡
There were things that Master Gao didn¡¯t want to say, but he took the initiative to tell her, ¡°His Majesty is busy in the study. I¡¯ll go report to His Majesty after he¡¯s done. How about that?¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, she heard the sound of someone smashing a cup, as well as an angry voice.
Wasn¡¯t that..
The empress dowager?
As expected, before Feng Wu could dodge, the empress dowager came out with arge group of people.
Granny Gui spotted Feng Wu right away.
The empress dowager, who had been walking angrily, didn¡¯t see Feng Wu, but Granny Gui reminded her on purpose, so she looked up and saw that Feng Wu was standing at the front gate with Master Gao.
Seeing that the empress dowager was still angry, Master Gao felt a headacheing.
Oh no.
He had tried to take Feng Wu to a side hall so that she could avoid the empress dowager, but the empress dowager ran into her right away.
Master Gao had been by Emperor Wu¡¯s side the whole time, and he knew perfectly well that the empress dowager didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Recently, her dislike had turned into hatred.
As expected, the empress dowager¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she saw Feng Wu.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
The empress dowager stopped in front of Feng Wu.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes.. What kind of luck was this? Why did she run into the empress dowager here?
Chapter 3500 - Chapter 3500: Encounter (2)
Chapter 3500: Encounter (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t back down when it came to the empress dowager. She had tolerated the olddy before, but now that the empress dowager had made her attitude so clear, why should Feng Wu try to y nice?
Hence, Feng Wu gave the empress dowager an indifferent look and didn¡¯t say anything.
That attitude made the already angry empress dowager even angrier!
¡°Fine, fine! You have no respect for me anymore, do you? You haven¡¯t even married into the family, and you¡¯re already like this. What will happen if you do?!¡± The empress dowager snorted.
She raised her voice in anger, so there was no way Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t hear her.
Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why had his mother be so unreasonable? She had just asked him to cancel the engagement between the crown prince and Feng Wu and give Hua Wushuang to the crown prince instead.
Emperor Wu was so angry that his head hurt.
Did she know how outstanding Feng Wu was?! Did she?!
Hearing the empress dowager¡¯s words, Emperor Wu hurried out, fearing that the empress dowager would drive Feng Wu away.
Before Emperor Wu could get close, the empress dowager snapped at Feng Wu, ¡°Kneel!¡±
Feng Wu looked up, her eyes cold and emotionless.
The empress dowager had gone too far.
The empress dowager red at Feng Wu. ¡°I told you to kneel. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±
Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, are you making me kneel?
¡°Are you asking a Semi-divine medicine refiner to kneel before you now?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s expression froze at Feng Wu¡¯s words!
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t that outstanding in the Junwu Empire in terms of her cultivation level. After all, there were many people above her who were better than her. However, in terms of medical skills, she was almost one of a kind.
A Semi-divine medicine refiner was an honored guest in any country on the continent, but the empress dowager ignored that question on purpose.
¡°A Semi-divine medicine refiner? When did Miss Feng Wu reach that stage? Do you have any evidence?¡±
Seeing that the empress dowager was embarrassed, Granny Gui interrupted Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The empress dowager knows best whether I¡¯m a Semi-divine medicine refiner or not. I saved Bao Er, didn¡¯t I, Your Majesty?¡±
A Supreme Level medicine refiner couldnrt save Bao Er, but Feng Wu had saved her, which proved that she was probably a Semi-divine medicine refiner. Even if she wasn¡¯t, she would be one in the near future.
At that thought, the empress dowager was probably the only one who knew how conflicted she felt.
Rubbing her head, Feng Wu smiled at the empress dowager. ¡°If I remember correctly, I made a bet with you before I saved Bao Er at the crown prince¡¯s residence, didn¡¯t I? The bet was¡
The empress dowager flushed!
She red at Feng Wu, her eyes spitting fire.
Damn her!
The empress dowager had forgotten about the bet on purpose, and she thought that as the empress dowager, she could do whatever she wanted. If she didn¡¯t remember the bet, no one would dare to remind her.
However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet such a tough opponent this time.
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been like this before, but now, she wouldn¡¯t give in. The more the empress dowager thought about it, the angrier she got.
However, when she looked up, she saw Feng Wu¡¯s half-smile.
Feng Wus said, ¡°I remember the bet back then was that if I saved Bao Er, Your
Majesty would¡¡±
Chapter 3501 - Chapter 3501: Going to the Hua Family
Chapter 3501: Going to the Hua Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The empress dowager was furious. Everything Feng Wu said was like a needle poking at her. She wasn¡¯t behaving like a proper girl at all! However, the empress dowager felt guilty, for fear that Feng Wu would spill the beans.
After all, the empress dowager still cared about her reputation.
Hence, she red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You spoiled her. Teach her some discipline!¡±
Having said that, the empress dowager left in a hurry. She walked so fast that no one could tell how old she was.
As soon as Emperor Wu approached, the empress dowager scolded him before he could ask anything. He looked at Feng Wu in confusion.
Strangely enough, he had thought that the empress dowager would pick on Feng Wu this time, but she had left so soon. After all, she was the empress dowager. Maybe she had be soft-hearted.
That was what Emperor Wu thought, and that was what he said to Feng Wu.
After saying that, he tried to persuade her. ¡°Actually, the empress dowager is a gentle person who either loves and hates a person. She has misunderstood you, which is why she¡¯s picking on you. You can coax herter and resolve the misunderstanding. Then everything will be fine.¡± Feng Wu gave Emperor Wu a strange look.
Master Gao didn¡¯t know what to say.
With a wry smile, he told Emperor Wu about the conversation between Feng Wu and the empress dowager. Only then did Emperor Wu realize why his mother was in such a hurry and ran away without looking back.
Emperor Wu shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±
Feng Wu followed Emperor Wu into the study.
No one knew what they talked about in the study. All Master Gao knew was that Emperor Wu was lost in thought after Feng Wu left.
Emperor Wu was deep in thought when he suddenly looked up and asked Master Gao, ¡°Do you think Feng Wu can really turn the situation around?¡±
Master Gao said, ¡°What?¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°Can she really turn a bad thing into a good thing with so many people after her?¡±
Master Gao asked, ¡°Is that¡ possible?¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is that possible?¡±
No matter how Emperor Wu thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Feng Wu could turn the situation around.
¡°What about the crown prince?¡± Emperor Wu asked. ¡°Is he the key?¡±
Master Gao looked confused. ¡°His Royal Highness hasn¡¯te back since he left the mansion a few days ago. No one knows where he is.¡±
Emperor Wu rubbed his chin. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I asked Feng Wu just now, and she said that what she was going to do had nothing to do with the crown prince. She even asked me if I wanted to work with her.¡±
Master Gao said, ¡°Then Your Majesty, did you¡¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°Of course, I said yes! She¡¯s my daughter-inw!¡±
Master Gao thought to himself, ¡°I wish you could have been so tough in front of Her Majesty just now.¡±
Feng Wu left the pce and went back to the Feng family with Feng Xun.
Feng Xun was confused the whole way. From time to time, he would nce at Feng Wu. What had she told His Majesty? What was her n?
¡°You¡¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get busy.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°What?¡±
But he still couldn¡¯t understand. What did she mean? Was it because he was too dumb?
Just then, Feng Wu said to herself, ¡°His Majesty said that the ancient recipe is with the Hua family. They must have brought it out of the Flower Valley this time, right?¡±
Feng Xun was shocked.. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Hua family?!¡±
Chapter 3502 - Chapter 3502: The Divorce Letter
Chapter 3502: The Divorce Letter
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor. Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess I have to go to the Hua family.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Feng Xun disagreed. ¡°Do you know what kind of rtionship you have with the Hua family? You¡¯re their daughter¡¯s rival in love! Do you think you can walk out of there alive?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So, it¡¯s best if Hua Wushuanges out on her own.¡±
Suddenly, Feng Wu turned around and gave Feng Xun a strange look.
Feng Xun¡¯s heart sank. He felt like he had be her target. ¡°W-What do you want?¡±
Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lure Hua Wushuang out? It won¡¯t be too much trouble. Just lure her out of the Hua family.¡±
Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±
Feng Wu was about to coax Feng Xun when she looked up and saw that they were almost at the entrance of her house. However, there was amotion outside.
¡°There seems to be a problem.¡±
The two of them quickly rode forward on their mounts. The crowd parted to make way for them.
Feng Wu saw a carriage up ahead, in which a woman was sobbing, a child was crying, and a mean servant was reprimanding someone.
Feng Wu saw Feng Sang and Feng Yiran standing at the door, looking furious.
Feng Wu sat on her mount and watched from above.
There was also a mount on the other side. Riding on the tall horse was a handsome but malicious-looking man. His eyes were ruthless and cold.
Ignoring Feng Wu, he stared at the mother and daughter in the carriage and said in an extremely cold voice.
A piece of paper flew out of his hand andnded on the woman.
¡°This is your divorce letter. In the future, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other! The girl is yours, and Haohao belongs to the Duke¡¯s Estate. He has nothing to do with your family!¡± With that, the man was about to leave.
Was he divorcing his wife?
Feng Wu recognized the woman in the carriage as Feng Yi, the eldest daughter of the Feng family.
The girl in her arms was probably her daughter, Niuniu, but Feng Wu had never seen her before.
¡°Li Chaopan! Why?! Why?!¡± Feng Yi was dumbfounded.
She didn¡¯t have a good life at her inws¡¯ house, but she could still live on. However, for some reason, this afternoon, her mother-inw suddenly told her that she had been divorced. Her husband actually wrote a divorce letter and threw it at her face¡
Feng Yi was the weakest among the sisters¡ When she was divorced, she would only cry and ask why.
She cried, and so did Niuniu¡ For a moment, everything was in chaos.
Feng Yi rushed forward and wanted to hug Li Chaopan¡¯s thigh, but Li Chaopan was extremely ruthless. He swung the horsewhip in his hand and hit the back of Feng Yi¡¯s hand !
A bloody whip mark immediately appeared on the back of her hand!
The two-meter-tall horse raised its front hooves high and was about to step on Feng Yi.
¡°Sister!¡± Feng Sang rushed forward and pulled Feng Yi back.
Otherwise, Feng Yi would really have been trampled to death.
Feng Sang was still in shock. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?!¡± Feng Yi was so shocked that she stood there in a daze.
Li Chaopan was about to leave with his group of evil servants.
Before he could leave, Feng Yiran bellowed, ¡°Li Chaopan, stop right there!¡±
Li Chaopan did stop. He turned around and gave Feng Yiran a provocative look..
¡°What¡¯s up? Feng Yiran, with your little strength, what can you possibly do?¡±
Chapter 3503 - Chapter 3503: Unforeseen Event (1)
Chapter 3503: Unforeseen Event (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Feng Yiran, you¡¯re so weak. What can you possibly do?¡± Li Chaopan¡¯s words were too harsh.
Feng Yiran¡¯s face flushed red, and his eyes zed with fury!
¡°What? Do you really want to fight me? You¡¯re just a Spiritual Grandmaster. How dare you?¡± Li Chaopan gave Feng Yiran a sidelong nce.
Feng Yiran used to be his brother-inw, but not anymore.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Li Chaopan flicked his whip and wanted to leave.
Niuniu and Feng Yi were crying. Feng Sang rushed up angrily, grabbed the tail of Li Chaopan¡¯s horse, and roared, ¡°Get down!¡±
Li Chaopan didn¡¯t show any mercy and whipped Feng Sang in the face!
The long whipnded on Feng Sang¡¯s face, leaving a bloody mark!
¡°Li Chaopan! Is your family going against the Feng family?!¡± Feng Yiran was furious. He stood in front of Feng Sang and shouted at Li Chaopan.
Li Chaopan said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Today, we¡¯ll be enemies with the Feng n!¡±
Feng Sang asked, ¡°Why?!¡±
Why did Li Zhaopan have such a big reaction?
Of course, Li Chaopan wouldn¡¯t say that it was because of Feng Wu because if he did, people would say that they were disloyal and that they couldn¡¯t share the hardships of their inws.
Therefore, Duke Li hade up with an excuse.
Moreover, that excuse was enough to humiliate the Feng n.
When the powerful cultivators dealt with the Feng n, they wouldn¡¯t associate Duke Li¡¯s family with the Feng n anymore.
Li Chaopan looked around and stared at Feng Yiran and Feng Sang. He stressed each word. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it in front of so many people? Fine. If the Feng n isn¡¯t afraid of humiliation, so be it!¡±
¡°What?!
Feng Yiran and Feng Sang nched.
Feng Wu frowned as well.
Li Chaopan said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear? Your sister has made me a cuckold. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying now? Instead of drowning her in a pond, I brought her back to you in one piece. My family has shown you enough mercy!¡±
He turned to leave after that.
¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re ndering me!¡±
Feng Yi, who had been hoping that Li Chaopan would take her back, was astonished.
¡°I didn¡¯t do that! You¡¯re lying¡±
Feng Yi shouted at Li Chaopan.
However, Li Chaopan didn¡¯t even look at her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered her and the letter of marriage annulment. From now on, our families have nothing to do with each other!¡±
¡°I really didn¡¯t¡¡± Feng Yi cried in despair.
However, Li Chaopan didn¡¯t even look at her. There was no warmth in his eyes.
Feng Sang helped Feng Yi, who was crying so hard that she was about to pass out, to her feet. Feng Yiran stepped out and blocked Li Chaopan¡¯s way. ¡°You have to catch an adulteress in bed to convict her! How did my sister make you a cuckold? Where¡¯s your witness? Where¡¯s your physical evidence? You can¡¯t say whatever you want!¡±
Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°Your Feng n is so strange. You don¡¯t seem to mind public humiliation at all. Do they have to tell everyone about it? No one will dare to marry a daughter of your n in the future.¡±
Feng Yiran was too furious to speak.
¡°Out of my way!¡± Li Chaopan¡¯s whip sent Feng Yiran flying backwvard.
Li Chaopan was about to leave with his men.
He was so bloated with pride, so domineering, and so swollen with arrogance.
It was simply too much!
Chapter 3504 - Chapter 3504: Unforeseen Event (2)
Chapter 3504: Unforeseen Event (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thump!
Feng Wu showed up when Li Chaopan kicked Feng Yiran away and wanted to storm off.
Without another word, she struck out.
To be more precise, she used her foot.
She kicked Li Chaopan in the chest, sending the arrogant second son of Duke Li flying.
¡°Young Master!¡±
The people around Li Chaopan rushed out to catch him.
However, Feng Wu¡¯s kick was so hard that Li Chaopan flew back for dozens of meters before he fell to the ground.
Thump!
There was a human-shaped pit in the ground.
Li Chaopan was stuck in it.
A spiderweb-like crack spread out from the center of the pit.
The two guards tried to save Li Chaopan, but they couldn¡¯t catch him.
Li Chaopan was baffled.
Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth as he struggled to crawl out of the pit.
He wasn¡¯t the only one that was shocked.
Everyone was dumbfounded. He was the second son of the Li family, and no one dared to¡ Well, they all fell silent when they saw who had arrived.
It was Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was said to have the Divine Phoenix Blood and had made rapid progress in her cultivation. She was the top student of Imperial College and was suspected to be the crown prince¡¯s fiancee.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t see Li Chaopan, but Li Chaopan had seen her before.
For the past year, Feng Wu had been the center of attention of the younger generation. Moreover, for her birthday, all the fireworks in the city had lit up the sky, which was as resplendent as the stars. Li Chaopan wasn¡¯t blind, so of course he could see it.
Therefore, Li Chaopan frowned when he saw Feng Wu.
Why was Feng Wu so capable now?
However, when he recalled what his mother told him, Li Chaopan smirked inwardly. No matter how capable Feng Wu was, she couldn¡¯t be more powerful than a Spiritual Overlord, and so many of them were trying to kill her now. She wouldn¡¯t survive!
At that thought, Li Chaopan sneered at Feng Wu.
With the help of his guards, he struggled to his feet, stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes, and slowly walked toward her.
Meanwhile, Feng Sang was supporting Feng Yiran.
Feng Yiran was badly injured. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and hung limply on Feng Sang¡¯s shoulder. His bones felt like jelly.
Feng Wu examined him and saw that three of his ribs were broken, and his internal organs were all injured¡ Before she knew it, Feng Wu was furious.
Feng Wu knew better than anyone else.
Since Li Chaopan choose today to leave his wife and had used such a vile excuse to offend the Feng n, Feng Wu knew that Feng Yi would never have cheated on her husband.
Hence, Li Chaopan was telling everyone that Duke Li was no longer friends with the Feng n.
Feng Wu handed Feng Sang a bottle of potion. ¡°Give it to your brother.¡±
Feng Sang nodded.
She didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all, but when Feng Wu stepped out, she felt so safe.
Feng Sang was astonished when she saw the potion.
A Semi-divine potion?!
¡°OMG!¡±
What did she see? Was it really a Semi-divine potion?
Feng Wu gave it to her as if it was a bottle of water.
Feng Sang turned around to ask Feng Wu, but Feng Wu and Li Chaopan were facing each other in a staringpetition.
Duan Chaoge had arrived at some point, and Feng Wu had sent her here to look after Feng Yiran.
Seeing Feng Sang standing there, Duan Chaoge uncorked the bottle and poured the potion into Feng Yiran¡¯s mouth..
Chapter 3505
Chapter 3505: Unforeseen Event (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hey! ¡±
Feng Sang stared at Chaoge and Duan Chaoge in astonishment. ¡°Do you know what potion you just fed him?!¡±
Although Feng Sang couldn¡¯t make potions, she could still recognize what it was.
She was sure that it was a Semi-divine potion.
Chaoge nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Semi-divine potion.¡±
That matter-of-fact tone¡ Feng Sang was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say.
Meanwhile, Li Chaopan red at Feng Wu and threatened her. ¡°This is none of your business! Get lost!¡±
Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°After what I did to you, you¡¯re still threatening me. I see that you¡¯re a barking dog.¡±
As the son of Duke Li, Li Chaopan couldn¡¯t stand such sarcasm. He wanted to punch Feng Wu in the face.
However, he realized something when he saw the half-smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face.
Feng Wu was so much more capable than he was that he knew he wouldn¡¯t be her match.
However¡
Li Chaopan said sarcastically, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s you. You still have time to show off? If I were you, I¡¯d be hiding in the mountains now.¡±
¡°Li Chaopan, do you have a death wish?¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xun quickly walked up to her and stood next to her.
Li Chaopan frowned when he saw Feng Xun.
He was the Young Master of the Duke Li family, but Feng Xun was the heir to Northern General Feng. He couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Xun in terms of his background or his own capability.
Moreover, he had been beaten up by Feng Xun once when he wouldn¡¯t listen to Feng Xun, so he was a little intimidated.
¡°Young Lord Feng, here¡¯s a piece of advice. You can¡¯t protect her even if you want to!¡±
Li Chaopan didn¡¯t want to confront Feng Xun directly, so he turned to leave.
He had tried to leave the Feng n countless times, but he was stopped every single time.
It was the Feng n¡¯s business, and Feng Xun couldn¡¯t get involved. Hence, Feng Wu nodded at him, telling him that she would handle it.
Feng Xun stood there with his arms crossed.
If Feng Wu could solve the problem, he would let her do it on her own. If she couldn¡¯t, he would do it. But if he couldn¡¯t, there was still the Northern Feng General¡¯s family.
¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Go ahead. My family will take full responsibility. Apart from being Feng Wu of the Feng n, you¡¯re also the only daughter of Northern Feng Mansion!¡±
He was showing off her power to Li Chaopan.
Li Chaopan¡¯s face was livid. He threw a dirty look at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun gave him a provoking look.
Li Chaopan said, ¡°Fine, fine. That¡¯s why you dared to attack me. Northern Feng
Mansion is behind it. However, after what you¡¯ve done, even Northern Feng
Mansion won¡¯t be able to protect you! Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to die!¡±
Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Is that why the Li family found an excuse to get rid of the daughter of the Feng n?¡±
Li Chaopan was dumbfounded.
So, Feng Wu knew about it.
How could she not know she was being hunted?
Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t make things up. Is the Li family that kind of a family? I¡¯m going to court and use you of framing me!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°The Feng n will sue you first. Let¡¯s go.¡±
After that, Feng Wu grabbed Li Chaopan¡¯s arm and was ready to leave.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Chaopan wanted to shake Feng Wu off, but Feng Wu was much stronger than him, so he was as helpless as a chicken..
Chapter 3506 - Chapter 3506: The Unforeseen Event (4)
Chapter 3506: The Unforeseen Event (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sue me for framing you? Come, let¡¯s go to see His Majesty. I¡¯m going to sue you back.¡±
Feng Wu showed no mercy and dragged Li Chaopan away.
Li Chaopan panicked a little.
Duke Li¡¯s family did this thing in a hurry, and they had no evidence whatsoever. Feng Yi had been kicked out because of their bullying.
¡°Let go of me!¡± Li Chaopan tried to break free.
Li Chaopan cracked his whip as he struggled.
Feng Wu took the whip, pinned Li Chaopan¡¯s hands behind his back, and tied him up with a ck whip.
Li Chaopan was furious.
Were they really going to see the emperor? If she made it formal¡
At that thought, Li Chaopan shot warning nces at both sides.
Duke Li¡¯s family had made this decision together, so Li Chaopan had brought quite a few goons with him. The most capable of them was almost a Spiritual Overlord.
As soon as that man made his move, Feng Xun stopped him, making it impossible for him to get close to Feng Wu.
By then, some of the men Li Chaopan had brought with him had already gone back home for help.
Li Chaopan still wouldn¡¯t stop struggling. Feng Wu smacked him on the head and almost cracked his skull open. He grimaced in pain.
Just then, they heard a taunting voice a short distance away.
¡°I thought the Feng n was quite a good family, but as it turned out, their daughter is an adultress. No family would want to marry the Feng family¡¯s daughters anymore. Tsk, tsk, how dare they try to fawn at His Royal Highness?
Shame on them!¡±
Li Chaopan looked up, and his eyes lit up.
¡°Qingxi, help me!¡±
It was Zuo Qingxi, the only direct descendant of the Zuo family apart from Zuo Qingluan.
Zuo Qingxi wasn¡¯t raised by Mrs. Zuo and was always by his master¡¯s side. He only came back to the Zuo family once in a while, so only a handful of people knew him.
But Li Chaopan did.
He was Zuo Qingxi¡¯s only childhood friend.
Zuo Qingxi nodded and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Let go of him.¡±
Li Chaopan turned around and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know who he is?
He¡¯s Zuo Qingxi, the son of the Zuo family! He¡¯s as talented as Zuo Qingluan!
You¡¯re doomed!¡±
Feng Wu nced at her.
Li Chaopan said, ¡°He¡¯s a few years older than Zuo Qingluan, and he¡¯s more capable than her now. Feng Wu, you¡¯re about the same level as Zuo Qingluan and a Level-2 Spiritual King. You¡¯re so dead!¡±
¡°A Level-2 Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu gave Li Chaopan a strange look. That was such a long way off.
She was already a Level-6 Spiritual King, but because she had saved Bao Er, she had temporarily dropped to a Level-4 Spiritual King. Given some time, she was confident that she could make it back.
¡°Zuo Qingxi?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never met him.¡±
What a coincidence. As soon as Zuo Qingxi went back to the Zuo family, Mrs. Zuo held him in her arms and cried. She then told him that Feng Wu had destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. Yes, they could assassinate Feng Wu, but it wouldn¡¯t feel as satisfying.
Since Feng Wu had destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, Zuo Qingxi felt that if he couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu in public, there was no point in taking revenge.
That was why he was here.
He happened to run into Feng Wu and Li Chaopan, so he stepped out without hesitation.
¡°You¡¯re not just a Level-2 Spiritual King.¡± Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu stared back at him. ¡°You¡¯re not just a Level 2 Spiritual King either..¡±
Chapter 3507 - Chapter 3507: You ‘re a Bully
Chapter 3507: You ¡®re a Bully
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You¡¯re not just a Level-2 Spiritual King.¡± Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu. Feng
Wu stared back at him. ¡°You¡¯re not just a Level 2 Spiritual King either.¡±
Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Bring it on.¡±
All eyes were on Zuo Qingxi.
The news that Feng Wu had single-handedly defeated the Military Academy students had already gotten around.
Therefore, the crowd knew how capable Feng Wu was.
They were astonished when they saw that someone had challenged Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m Zuo Qingxi of the Zuo family and a Level-7 Spiritual King,¡± Zuo Qingxi announced.
As soon as he showed his true capability, everyone was excited.
A Level-7 Spiritual King? Really? Was he that powerful?
Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. ¡°Do you dare to fight me?
¡°I¡¯m a Level-9 Spiritual King. Do you dare to fight me?¡±
Feng Xun walked out from behind Feng Wu and stared at Zuo Qingxi.
Zuo Qingxi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Young Lord Feng, why are you doing this to me?¡±
¡°What did I do to you?¡± Feng Xun asked arrogantly.
Zuo Qingxi said, ¡°Young Lord Feng is two levels higher than me¡¡¯
Feng Xun crossed his arms. ¡°You¡¯re three levels higher than Xiao Wu. What do you say about that??¡±
Zuo Qingxi was rendered speechless. ¡°If he can¡¯t do it, can I?¡±
Someone walked out of the crowd.
They turned around to find a pretty teenage girl. It was Hua Wushuang.
Hua Wushuang didn¡¯te alone. She had brought some maids and grannies with her.
One of the grannies had bright eyes and a calm look on her face. She was anything but ordinary.
Putting her hands behind her back, Hua Wushuang strolled toward Feng Wu. She stopped in front of Feng Wu with a cold look in her eyes.
¡°I¡¯m a Level-4 Spiritual King. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight me.¡± Hua Wushuang smirked.
A Level-4 Spiritual King?!
The others were all surprised.
What was wrong with this world?
Why was every one of the younger generations so talented?
Why did it feel like there were so many Spiritual Kings among the younger generation?
Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to ept a challenge from a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡±
Feng Wu nced at him and ignored his question.
Zuo Qingxi had never been ignored like this before, and he felt awful.
Feng Wu nced at Hua Wushuang.
Ever since she got back from Nest, she had been running into Hua Wushuang everywhere, trying to get her attention. Feng Wu wanted to ignore her, but she kept popping up.
Still, Hua Wushuang¡¯s arrival did fit Feng Wu¡¯s n.
However,
Feng Wu had something else to do.
She went up to Feng Yi.
Feng Yi was trembling in Feng Sang¡¯s arms
Feng Wu reached out and saw that Feng Yi was shaking violently.
¡°Are you injured?¡± Feng Wu frowned.
Feng Sang was infuriated. She pointed at Li Chaopan and said, ¡°They¡¯ve hit her with a whip! My sister is covered with whip marks! It¡¯s so scary!¡±
After that, Feng Sang rolled up Feng Yi¡¯s sleeve and exposed half of her arm to Feng wu.
The marks were clear and bloody¡
¡°They¡¯ve gone too far! Not only did they nder my sister, but they also humiliated her after they divorced her! That¡¯s outrageous!¡±
Before she knew it, Feng Sang found Feng Wu to be the pir of the family. She probably didn¡¯t realize it herself..
Chapter 3508 - Chapter 3508: Stop Lying to Yourself
Chapter 3508: Stop Lying to Yourself
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Sang couldn¡¯t wait to tell Feng Wu what had happened. Feng Wu nodded.
¡°I see.¡±
She then turned to Feng Yi. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Feng Yi stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
She wondered if she was hallucinating. Why was everything so different from what she knew?
Eight years ago, Feng Wu was a genius. Back then, all eyes were on her, and she was the center of attention.
When Feng Yi got married, everyone called Feng Wu a good -for-nothing. Therefore, when Feng Wu¡¯s name was mentioned, no one in Feng Yi¡¯s family would say a thing about her.
In the past year or two, she had asionally heard the news about Feng Wu in the Duke¡¯s Mansion, but most of the time, it was apanied by bad news.
Even her mother and sisters had been saying bad things about Feng Wu when they visited her in the Duke¡¯s Mansion¡
And now¡
It was only a moment ago when.
Feng Sang acted as if Feng Wu was in charge of the Feng n, and Feng Yi didn¡¯t know how to react when Feng Sangined to Feng Wu.
¡°So, do you have any requests?¡± Feng Wu asked earnestly.
Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Seeing Feng Wu like this, Feng Yi almost felt that Feng Wu could grant all her wishes. However, the Feng n was clearly being bullied by Duke Li¡¯s family, and there was nothing she could do.
Feng Wu asked casually, ¡°How long do you need to think about it?¡±
Feng Yi said, ¡°I¡ I¡ need hours.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu nodded.
Alright???
Then?
So many people had been enjoying the show, but they were suddenly told to wait.
Li Chaopan frowned and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± He saw that Feng Wu was setting un the formation as if no one else was around.
As she set up the formation, she took out a pen and began to draw something. She looked very serious as if she was really setting up a formation to trap all of them here¡
Li Chaopan was speechless. So was Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi.
Immediately, everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks. They couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu could ignore so many people.
Feng Yi was shocked as well. Two hours? Just like that?
Feng Sang took Feng Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, think about it. What do you want?¡± What did she want?
Of course, Feng Yi wanted everything to go away, but was that even possible?
Feng Yi didn¡¯t know what to do from now on.
She began to cry.
Feng Sang was exasperated. She took Feng Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister! Do you have any idea what¡¯s going on here? Xiao Wu has given you two extra hours! Do you think it¡¯s that easy? Everything you¡¯re saying now will affect your future and the reputation of the girls of the Feng n? Think carefully!
¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still delusional and want to go back to Duke Li¡¯s family! Sister, you of all people should know what you have or haven¡¯t done! You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but they can nder you and beat you up whenever they want. They can leave your child behind, they can get rid of you, and they can humiliate the Feng n¡ Sister, are you still hoping that he¡¯ll be in love with you? Wake up!¡±
Feng Sang¡¯s words were like needles stabbing into Feng Yi¡¯s head.
Feng Yi was devastated.
She wanted to deny it, but a voice in her head told her to stop lying to herself.. That was it¡
Chapter 3509 - Chapter 3509: Yu Mingye Is Here
Chapter 3509: Yu Mingye Is Here
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Stop lying to yourself. That¡¯s the way it is. Li Chaopan is going to abandon you, Duke Li¡¯s family is going to humiliate the Feng n, and they¡¯re abusing their power. There¡¯s no reasoning behind it.¡± Feng Yi recalled how she had been framed and how Li Chaopan had dragged her out of bed and tied her up with a strange man.
She hated him so much!
Daughters of the Feng n might be confused at first, but they were tough girls deep down.
After her initial fear, Feng Yi soon rose to her feet.
She went up to Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Can I ask for anything I want?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
Feng Yi asked, ¡°Will it get you in trouble?¡±
Feng Wu said, t depends.¡±
Feng Yi said, ¡°I want a divorce!
¡°I don¡¯t want to be divorced! I want to divorce him on my own terms!¡± Clenching her fists, Feng Yi stressed each word. ¡°And I didn¡¯t have an affair with anyone. He
Feng Yi pointed at Li Chaopan a short distance away. ¡°I took a nap around noon, and he dragged me out of bed. He then tied me up with a naked man and ndered me!¡±
Feng Yi didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu could make things right for her.
Feng Wu was only a girl and even younger than her. What could she possibly
Feng Yi made up her mind.
As soon as Feng Yi said that, the looks the others gave Li Chaopan changed.
Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°That¡¯s some backstabbing. Are all girls of the Feng n like that? They can make such shameless ims. I can¡¯t afford to offend someone like that!¡±
Feng Wu nced at Li Chaopan. ¡°Bring me the man who¡¯s said to be fornicating with my sister.¡±
Li Chaopan was about to turn her down when Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°If you don¡¯t send him here to clear the name of the Feng n¡ Well, I¡¯m sure the daughters of Duke Li¡¯s family have their own reputation to protect!¡±
Li Chaopan¡¯s face darkened.
Feng Wu went on. ¡°Even if your family doesn¡¯t have a daughter, you still have women in your family! I have all the time in the world to y this game.¡±
It was a threat!
It was obviously a threat.
¡°Do you think your threat will work?¡± Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just a petty..
¡°What about me?¡± Feng Xun stood by Feng Wu¡¯s side and supported her.
Li Chaopan gritted his teeth.
¡°What if I¡¯m included?¡± A cold voice rang out.
Are more peopleing?
Who could it be?!
Just then, a handsome teenager showed up in front of Feng Wu and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s been a while. Are you bullying someone again?¡±
It was¡
It was Yu Mingye, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a while!
Feng Wu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were still alive.¡±
Had it not been for Yu Mingye¡¯s sudden appearance, Feng Wu would have forgotten who he was.
Yu Mingye had been in seclusion ever since they parted. It had been a year or two since theyst met.
¡°Bah!¡±
Hearing what Feng Wu said, Yu Mingye said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m still alive¡¯? I¡¯ve always been fine, okay? You heartless girl. I heard that someone was after you and came all the way here to save you. Is this how you treat me?¡±
Yu Mingye¡¯s words were a mixture of truth and lies, making it impossible to tell them apart.
But one thing was for sure: Feng Xun had goosebumps all over when he saw
Yu Mingye.. He immediately hid Feng Wu behind him and stared at thetter!
Chapter 3510 - Chapter 3510: Clear My Name
Chapter 3510: Clear My Name
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Feng Xun stared at Yu Mingye with cold eyes. Yu
Mingye rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie when you¡¯re here?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m her brother!¡± Yu Mingye asked, ¡°Biological brother?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°None of your business.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°If not, why are you so pretentious?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead.
The two of them would start fighting as soon as they met.
¡°Are you three-year-olds?¡± Feng Wu stared at them in resignation. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for bickering. Control yourself, will you?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
The two teenagers moved in unison. Crossing their arms and raising their chins, they turned left and right respectively.
The crowd was speechless.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t you want that so-called adulterer? I¡¯ve brought him to you.¡±
After that, Yu Mingye waved his hand.
An elder, who had been hiding somewhere, threw a man, who was tied up like a bundle, onto the stage.
He was quite tall, had a fair, handsome face, and his amorous eyes were teary. One couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the look of the man at all.
The man didn¡¯t look straight at all. If he had to have an affair with someone, it should be Li Chaopan, not Feng Yi.
Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye.
Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°I was here a long time ago. I couldn¡¯t wait toe to your rescue when I saw you getting attacked. However, the head of the elders said that if I could find this person, with your intelligence, you would be able to clear the name of the Feng n and restore your reputation. That was why I went to Duke Li¡¯s mansion and got him out.
¡°Do you know who he is? Gosh, let me tell you something. His identity is quite interesting. He¡¯s actually¡ Hahaha, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Yu Mingye decided to leave someone hanging at that critical moment.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him.
¡°Is this the so-called adulterer you¡¯re talking about?¡± Feng Wu asked Li Chaopan.
Li Chaopan frowned, and his face darkened.
Feng Yi recognized him. She stepped forward and said to Feng Wu in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s him! Li Chaopan has tied me to him! Everyone in his family knows it! No one can lie about it!¡±
Feng Wu smiled at Li Chaopan. ¡°That is to say, he really is the person I¡¯m looking for. ¡±
Li Chaopan said, ¡°Let him go!¡±
Feng wu asked, ¡®Why?¡±
Li Chaopan said, ¡°My family will take care of him. Give him to me!¡± After that, Li Chaopan ordered his men to grab the man.
However, Yu Mingye¡¯s men weren¡¯t there to be trifled with.
The crown prince of the Dark Court wouldn¡¯t let anyone mess with him.
¡°Xiao Wu, do you know where I found him? I don¡¯t want to offend your ears.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where did you find him?¡±
Yu Mingye grinned. ¡°From someone¡¯s bed, of course! In broad daylight!¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Are you saying that Lady Li¡¡¯
¡°Shut up!¡±
Li Chaopan¡¯s face turned livid before Feng Wu could finish.
¡°Those who nder a duke¡¯s wife will die! ¡± Li Chaopan gritted his teeth.
However ¡ª
Yu Mingye darted a look at him. ¡°Did you think I brought him here because of your mother¡¯s misconduct? How can you be so disrespectful?! What will your mother think when she knows you¡¯ve ndered her like this?!¡±
Li Chaopan was speechless..
Chapter 3511 - Chapter 3511: Young Master
Chapter 3511: Young Master
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
ring at Yu Mingye, Li Chaopan tried to hit him, but Yu Mingye knocked him away with a finger.
¡°You can¡¯t offend a Spiritual Overlord.¡± He smirked.
Li Chaopan¡¯s arrogance was immediately extinguished by Yu Mingye and turned into endless rage.
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did I say anything about your mother? Is she the only one in the house?¡±
That was¡
The more he said, the more he fed other people¡¯s imagination.
Li Chaopan wasn¡¯t Yu Mingye¡¯s match, and his family didn¡¯t have any Spiritual Overlords either. Therefore, he had to turn to Zuo Qingxi for help.
However, Zuo Qingxi was only a Level-7 Spiritual King and couldn¡¯t bepared to Yu Mingye at all. He would only get beaten up. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves.
Feng Xun frowned a little. Yu Mingye was so annoying. Why did he have to steal the spotlight now?
At that thought, Feng Xun shielded Feng Wu from Yu Mingye.
It just so happened that Yu Mingye was slightly more capable than Feng Xun. He walked up to Feng Xun and bumped into him, knocking Feng Xun out of the way. Yu Mingye immediately stood next to Feng Wu.
Feng Xun wanted to smack them.
However, as soon as he started waving his fists, Yu Mingye raised his chin in satisfaction. ¡°Bring it on. What are you waiting for?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for that!¡±
Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. ¡°¡Quiet!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
They looked away from each other again.
Feng Wu rubbed her temple and decided to ignore these two brats for now, or they would drive her crazy.
At that thought, Feng Wu turned to look at the person Yu Mingye had brought here.
He was a slender teenager with fair skin. The most eye-catching thing about him was his amorous eyes. Before he said anything, his limpid eyes were already mesmerizing.
Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
The person on the ground ignored Feng Wu.
Because to him, the Feng n was simply too weak. Their daughter was nothing!
But this time, he had messed with the wrong person.
Before Feng Xun could scold him, Yu Mingye marched up to him and kicked him in the chest with the toe of his boots!
¡°We¡¯re talking to you! Are you deaf?!¡±
His bellow gave everyone the creeps, and the young man trembled in fear.
Yu Mingye was so terrifying¡ He really wouldn¡¯t think twice before killing someone.
He shuddered at the thought of the people killed in Duke Li¡¯s manor and looked at Yu Mingye with his limpid amorous eyes. ¡°Lian Sheng, my name is Lian Sheng..
¡°What an ugly name!¡±
Yu Mingye hated it when a man pretended to be pitiful. Hence, he kicked Lian
Sheng again, sending him flying back until hended right next to Li Chaopan. Li Chaopan grabbed him and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Lian Sheng wrapped his arms around Li Chaopan¡¯s waist and cried. ¡°Young
Master, help me.¡±
Li Chaopan nodded solemnly and gently put him on the ground.
After putting Lian Sheng down, Li Chaopan realized what he had done when he saw the stunned looks on everyone¡¯s faces.
He looked up at Feng Wu and saw the smirk on her face.
What was going on..
He seemed to have done that involuntarily when he should have kept it a secret¡
Lian Sheng looked like he had been drugged. He stopped pretending and grabbed Li Chaopan¡¯s hand..
Chapter 3512 - Chapter 3512: Don ‘t You Want Me Anymore
Chapter 3512: Don ¡®t You Want Me Anymore
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lian Sheng acted as if he had been drugged. He stopped pretending and grabbed Li Chaopan¡¯s hand. Li Chaopan wanted to throw his hand off. After all, everyone was watching.
However, Lian Sheng had been standing timidly behind him. He was half a head shorter than Li Chaopan and looked so fragile that he could be blown away by a gust of wind. He was much weaker than a girl.
Li Chaopan threw off his hand.
He looked at Li Chaopan with teary eyes. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±
Holy crap!
That was too much information!
No one here was an idiot. They all saw what was going on.
Especially the Feng family.
Feng Yi stared at Li Chaopan and Lian Sheng in disbelief. Suddenly, she covered her mouth with both hands and burst into tears.
She stared at Li Chaopan in disbelief, and her pale lips trembled with agitation.
¡°I remember now! Last time in the east wing, when I pushed the door open, you were rolling around in bed with someone. You hid that person behind your back and scolded me¡ I¡ I didn¡¯t know you had a boy toy!
¡°Li Chaopan, you have a male lover, but you¡¯re ndering me for having an affair with him! You even tied him and me together! Not only that, but you¡¯re also divorcing me and ndering the reputation of the Feng n! Li Chaopan, you deserve to die!¡±
A moment ago, Feng Yi still had feelings for Li Chaopan, so she was on his side.
But now that Li Chaopan was exposed, she could see how mean he was. She was furious!
Li Chaopan wanted to run up to her in anger, but Lian Sheng behaved as if he had taken the truth serum. He had revealed all the truth. ¡°Young Master, do you really not want me anymore?¡±
Li Chaopan kicked him in a rage.
Lian Sheng fell to the ground and burst into tears. Scrambling to his feet, he ran toward the door, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Duke Li!¡±
Li Chaopan wanted to kick him again.
However, Yu Mingye¡¯s men stepped out and stopped Li Chaopan.
Yu Mingye grinned at him. ¡°Why, he said he was going to ask your dad for help. Why are you so worried?¡±
Li Chaopan wanted to flee, but Yu Mingye stopped him. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? You broke off your marriage with the daughter of the Feng family, and you¡¯re running away now?¡±
Turning around, Yu Mingye looked at Feng Wu. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d go tell the emperor now.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡±
With a wave of his hand, Yu Mingye said, ¡°Take Li Chaopan and this man with you. Let¡¯s go to His Majesty now. Hey you. Are you from Duke Li¡¯s mansion?
You should grab your master right now.¡±
Someone had already gone to look for Duke Li.
Meanwhile, Li Chaopan¡¯s face was livid.
He didn¡¯t want His Majesty to hear about it, because Duke Li¡¯s family was indeed in the wrong.
Yu Mingye waspletely unreasonable, so Li Chaopan didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Hence, he turned to Feng Wu. ¡°May I have a word with you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡±
Li Chaopan whispered something to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
Li Chaopan bent down and whispered something else.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What? You¡¯re going to give me 10,000 taels of silver so that I can stay out of this?¡±
Ssss ¡ª
Everyone stared at Li Chaopan.
Li Chaopan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡±
However, the others weren¡¯t blind and could make their own judgments. They all found Feng Wu¡¯s words much more credible..
Chapter 3513 - Chapter 3513: Your Request
Chapter 3513: Your Request
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Chaopan had no idea what to do with Feng Wu, while Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu in disbelief.
Feng Wu¡¯s reaction surprised her.
How could she be so confident? Moreover, things had really changed as she had said. In fact, the Feng n had gained the upper hand.
Feng Wu looked back at Feng Yi.
Feng Sang pulled Feng Yi over immediately.
Feng Wu looked at Feng Yi seriously. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Feng Yi asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You have a few options now. The first one is to go back with Li Chaopan and continue your path as the daughter-inw of Duke Li. You¡¯ll have to put up with your husband who doesn¡¯t treat you as a human and will continue to sleep with his toy boy. It¡¯ll be a mess.¡±
The faces of the people from Duke Li¡¯s family darkened, but no one dared to refute Feng Wu because what she said was true.
Feng Wu said, ¡°The second option is divorce. Li Chaopan wanted to divorce you by kicking you out, but we can turn this into a fair divorce. You¡¯ll take the initiative to propose the divorce and take the dowry back. From then on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with Duke Li¡¯s family.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You only have five minutes left. Make the choice now.¡±
Feng Yi said, ¡°I, I¡ Can I still choose now? Do I still have the right to do that?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to implicate my sisters¡ The Feng n¡¯s reputation must be restored. As for myself, it doesn¡¯t matter.
¡°Back then, I was blind enough to choose Li Chaopan myself. In the end, he turned out to be such a despicable person. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts in my life. I only want to take care of my parents and raise my children at home. From then on, I won¡¯t have anything to do with the outside world.
¡°I¡¯d rather die than go back to that family, but my son is still there. I can imagine what kind of a person they¡¯ll raise him into. Xiao Wu..
Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu pleadingly.
She knew very well that her father, mother, and siblings couldn¡¯t help her, except for Feng Wu.
At that thought, Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu pleadingly again. ¡°Niuniu and Guangguang are both my children. I can¡¯t bear to see a little boy stay in a ce like that. I¡¯m not asking to change his surname to mine, I just want to raise my son and daughter myself.¡±
Feng Wu summed it up for her. ¡°So, your request is: 1. You¡¯ll propose a divorce and take back your dowry. 2. The Feng n¡¯s reputation will be restored, and so will be yours. 3. Your son will return to you. 4. No one in Duke Li¡¯s Mansion will be allowed to harass you.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s request was even more demanding than Feng Yi¡¯s, so she looked at Feng Wu in a daze.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±
Feng Yi said, ¡°Yes, but¡¡±
She didn¡¯t even dare to hope that Duke Li¡¯s family would stop harassing her. She was already prepared for a long-term confrontation.
Feng Wu turned to Li Chaopan. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±
She was very busy and wanted to get this done as soon as possible.
However, Li Chaopan sneered. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye.
Yu Mingye understood right away. ¡°Let¡¯s go and report to the emperor.¡±
With that, he picked up Li Chaopan and headed for the imperial pce as if he was handling a chicken.
Feng Wu followed him, so did Feng Yi, still looking confused.
Lady Wang never came out.
Neither did Feng Yanfeng.
Feng Wu, Feng Sang, and even Feng Yiran knew Feng Wu was here, but the two people had nevere out.
¡°Master, Madam, what should we do now?¡±
Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang didn¡¯te out, but they watched from outside..
Chapter 3514 - Chapter 3514: Case Closed
Chapter 3514: Case Closed
Feng Yanfeng was a little embarrassed when he heard what the steward said. What happened outside was such a big deal.
In fact, he wanted to go out at first, but the people from Duke Li¡¯s family were too fierce and domineering. He was afraid that he would be beaten up if he went out¡ Who knew that things would turn out like this?
Seeing that Feng Wu had the upper hand, Feng Yanfeng wanted toe out, but Lady Wang told him that Feng Wu might still lose.
In the end, the couple hid behind the door and peeked out through the crack until Feng Wu and the others left.
Feng Yanfeng wanted toe out, but the people outside wouldn¡¯t leave.
Not only that, but they also sat on the ground and chatted in groups of twos and threes.
Everyone was guessing who would win.
They were sitting here just to wait for an oue.
Initially, they thought that they would wait for a long time. Some people even brought over stools, and street vendors were already selling drinks and snacks. However, they never expected that they would have the oue so quickly.
An hourter, Feng Wu returned with Feng Yi.
The people from Duke Li¡¯s family moved Feng Yi¡¯s dowry into the Feng n inrge carriages.
The crowd was astonished.
Even Feng Yanfeng himself was shocked, let alone the onlookers.
When Feng Yi married back then, did she have so much dowry? He didn¡¯t think so.
Hence, Feng Yanfeng walked out. Before he could ask, Feng Sang shouted angrily, ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
Feng Yanfeng was embarrassed.
He was the braver one. His wife still didn¡¯t dare toe out!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Yanfeng asked with a straight face, pretending that he had juste back.
The surrounding people started to talk among themselves.
¡°Did Master Feng juste back?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been sitting here. Wouldn¡¯t we have seen hime back?¡± ¡°Maybe he came in from the back door?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have people sitting there. I didn¡¯t hear them say anything.¡±
Feng Yanfeng blushed at the discussions around him.
But he pretended not to hear anything and just looked at Feng Sang.
Feng Sang didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. Fortunately, although Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t show up, the Feng n still benefited greatly.
Hence, Feng Sang told Feng Yanfeng what had happened in court.
It would also give an exnation to the onlookers.
It turned out that Li Chaopan still wanted to argue after they got there, but Feng Wu and Yu Mingye threw evidence at him one after another. Duke Li and Li Chaopan were both dumbfounded.
If he continued to quibble, he was afraid that more information disadvantageous to Duke Li¡¯s family would be revealed. In the end, Duke Li had to admit defeat.
He asked Li Chaopan to wee Feng Yi back and pretend that none of this had happened.
However, Feng Yi wouldn¡¯t have it and insisted on a divorce.
Feng Sang found it strange. His Majesty, who was supposed to be dignified, looked so kind when he saw Feng Wu. Even her father didn¡¯t treat her so kindly. His Majesty¡¯s verdict was exactly the same as Feng Wu had requested.
He granted Feng Wu¡¯s all requests.
Therefore, in less than two hours, thewsuit that had reached the emperor was closed. The Feng n won, and Duke Li lost.
As Feng Sang spoke, her cadence rose and fell, and she reenacted everything that had happened in the throne room.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Duke Li¡¯s family to be so vicious!¡± ¡°Their family is really in a mess. And that Lian Sheng, tsk tsk¡¡¯
Chapter 3515 - Chapter 3515: Yu Mingye (1)
Chapter 3515: Yu Mingye (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Sang said proudly, her face glowing.
This time, she could really hold her head high.
Feng Sang couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Wu when she told the story.
She had discovered the truth.
She had been miserable when she was Feng Wu¡¯s enemy, but it was great when she was Feng Wu¡¯s teammate!
When Feng Sang finished, Feng Yanfeng gave her a strange look. ¡°So, the Feng n won thewsuit?¡±
Feng Sang said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. With Feng Wu around, we won¡¯t lose.¡±
With that, the group entered the house.
At that moment, Lady Wang walked out and red at Feng Sang. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Feng Sang got excited. ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t go to the pce. There were so many civil and military officials there, and they were all staring at us. I was so nervous, but Feng Wu kept talking and was so aggressive toward Duke Li. Duke Li was so angry that he stomped his feet, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her!¡±
Lady Wang wanted to say something, but no words came out.
She gave Feng Wu a silent look, then turned to Feng Yi.
Feng Yi¡¯s matter was resolved just like that.
Of course, there would be future troubles, but they wouldn¡¯t surface for the time being.
Fallen Star Yard.
Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m good, aren¡¯t I? If I hadn¡¯t brought that Lian Sheng here at the critical moment, you wouldn¡¯t have won so easily!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Right.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that look on your face? Shouldn¡¯t you be admiring me now?¡±
Feng Xun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and red at him. ¡°Yu Mingye, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°I¡¯m better than you right now. What, are you jealous? Then be a Spiritual Overlord like me.¡±
Feng Xun was so angry that smoke almost came out of his head.
He was already a Level-9 Spiritual King, and he would be able to reach the Spiritual Overlord Realm in the blink of an eye¡ But that still hadn¡¯t happened. What could Feng Xun do?
He could only change the subject. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Yu Mingye looked at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°Are you an idiot? Of course, I¡¯m here to¡ well¡ save Xiao Wu!¡±
Feng Xun gave Yu Mingye a suspicious look.
Why did he have a strange feeling that Yu Mingye was here for something else?
¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Feng Xun stared at Yu Mingye.
It was a pity that Feng Xun wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan. If Jun Linyuan had said that with a straight face, Yu Mingye might have been terrified. But Feng Xun¡
¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t I save Xiao Wu? Do you know how many people are watching Xiao Wu and how many Spiritual Overlords have gathered in the imperial capital to kill her?¡±
Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that anyone who wants to kill Xiao Wu will have to walk over my dead body!¡±
Feng Xun frowned. ¡°How can your father let it go if you¡¯re dead?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°That¡¯s why the Dark Dynasty is fighting for Xiao Wu this time!¡±
That involved a lot of things¡
Feng Xun didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You¡¯re a wastrel. How could your father allow you to do that?¡±
Yu Mingye put his hands on his hips and said smugly, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to take my wife back and let my father know how wonderful the person I want to protect is!¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Feng Xun finally realized what he meant. ¡°What did you just say? Your wife? Who¡¯s your wife?¡±
Yu Mingye stared at Feng Xun as if he were an idiot..
Chapter 3516 - Chapter 3516: Yu Mingye (2)
Chapter 3516: Yu Mingye (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun said, ¡°Are you referring to¡¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll marry no one but Xiao Wu!¡±
Feng Wu smacked Yu Mingye on the head. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡±
Yu Mingye rubbed his head where Feng Wu had knocked him and looked at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°¡I¡¯m only telling the truth. Why wouldn¡¯t you believe me?¡±
¡°I dare you to call her your wife again!¡± Feng Xun red up. ¡°She¡¯s my buddy¡¯s girl! Get lost!¡±
Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t have it. Turning around, he gave Feng Xun a hard time.
¡°Your buddy? Which one?¡±
Feng Xun was so angry that heughed.
¡°Who else could it be? The one that specializes in defeating you, of course.¡±
Yu Mingye asked, ¡°Are you talking about Jun Linyuan?¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What? Are you scared?¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡¯m scared? Feng Xun, I¡¯m warning you. Even if Jun Linyuan is here right now, I¡¯ll still tell him I¡¯m going to marry little Feng Wu.¡± Feng Xun smirked.
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Stop smirking. It¡¯s been over a year, hasn¡¯t it?¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°It¡¯s been a year and a half since Xiao Wu came to the imperial capital from the northern border. If your crown prince really likes her, he would have married her already. I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.¡±
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say.
Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Zuo Qingluan and Hua Wushuang on my way here. They¡¯re both your Boss Jun¡¯s soul mates, aren¡¯t they?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Bullshit! It¡¯s not like that at all!¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that when I came out of seclusion, Feng Wu was still avable. She¡¯s mine!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Hello, brother-inw!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Damn you!¡±
Feng Wu felt a headacheing on.
¡°Can the two of you stop bickering for a moment?¡± She looked at the two of them in resignation.
The beautifuldy was cultivating.
Luckily, she had set upyer uponyer of formation outside the beautifuldy¡¯s room. Otherwise, the beautifuldy would have been driven insane by all the noise.
Taking Feng Wu¡¯s left hand, Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, he started it! Get him out of here!¡±
Yu Mingye took Feng Wu¡¯s free hand. ¡°Honey, Feng Xun is picking on me¡¡±
Feng Wu red at Yu Mingye. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Mingye said aggrievedly, ¡°¡Alright.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop calling her Honey!¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Sure, honey¡¡±
Feng Wu was genuinely angry now. ring at Yu Mingye, she said, ¡°Yu
Mingye¡¡±
¡°Alright, alright¡ I won¡¯t call you that¡ for the time being¡¡± Yu Mingye was a wise man, and he surrendered right away.
Feng Xun was frustrated.
Yu Mingye was so shameless¡ After all, he was the heir to the Dark Dynasty. How could he be so shameless? He was as enthusiastic as a hungry dog when he saw Xiao Wu.
What was more, no matter how Xiao Wu scolded him, he would always say yes with a smile and would do whatever he wantedter.
If Boss Jun was shameless enough to do that, he would have married Feng Wu already.
It just so happened that Feng Wu seemed to fall for it. Although she had scolded Yu Mingye, she still treated him differently..
Chapter 3517 - Chapter 3517: Yu Mingye (3)
Chapter 3517: Yu Mingye (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun looked up at the blue sky in resignation. The more he thought about it, the more reluctant he became.
He was lost in his thoughts for a while. When he turned around, he saw that Yu Mingye had been following Feng Wu around and doing everything for her.
Feng Wu wanted to water the nts, so he fetched some water.
Feng Wu wanted to wash her hands, so he fetched the basin right away.
Feng Xun was rendered speechless.
How shameless! Feng Xun thought to himself in frustration. But Yu Mingye was following Xiao Wu everywhere now. As the saying went, a man would change a stubborn woman in the end. What if Xiao Wu was taken away by him?
Feng Xun had been so confident in Boss Jun, but when he recalled that it had been over a year since Boss Jun tried to court Feng Wu, he panicked a little.
¡°Come out with me!¡±
Feng Xun walked up to Yu Mingye and threw a dirty look at him.
Of course, Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t leave. He wanted to stay with his sweet, adorable girl.
However, Feng Xun reached out and dragged him away.
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead.
Finally, she could have some peace.
Feng Wu sat down on a chair, rested her hands on the table, and racked her brain.
She had heard from Emperor Wu that the ancient pill recipe that could control the mind of a Spiritual Overlord was in the Hua n.
The pill known as Intelligence Reduction Pill had been in Flower Valley for a long time.
Emperor Wu told Feng Wu that the Hua n wanted to use this ancient pill recipe as Hua Wushuang¡¯s dowry.
The Intelligence Reduction Pill¡
If Feng Wu could get her hands on this pill recipe and make some pills, she would be able to solve a lot of problems.
That pill recipe had to be with the Hua n now.
But how was she going to get it?
She wished that Hua Wushuang was here.
Wait. Feng Wu suddenly remembered that she had forgotten about Feng Yi. Hua Wushuang had indeed shown up before, but then, she seemed to have left with Zuo Qingxi.
She could work on Hua Wushuang.
At that thought, Feng Wu headed for the door. As soon as she walked out of the courtyard, she saw Feng Xun and Yu Mingye crouching under the grape trellis, their heads together and whispering to each other. If she didn¡¯t know them well, she would have thought that they were best friends.
¡°Hon¡¡±
Yu Mingye ran happily to Feng Wu¡¯s side, but Feng Wu stopped him with a stern look before he could say anything.
Ouch¡
Yu Mingye lowered his head right away. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t call you that now. We¡¯ll have all the time in the world.¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him anymore¡
¡°I need your help with something,¡± Feng Wu told Yu Mingye.
Yu Mingye gloated right away. If he had a tail, it would be wagging now.
He gave Feng Xun a gloating look as if he had be the chosen one. Feng Xun ignored him.
Feng Wu whispered something in Yu Mingye¡¯s ear.
Yu Mingye smacked his own head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve done everything you asked of me, haven¡¯t I.¡±
After that, Yu Mingye darted a look at Feng Xun and marched off.
Feng Xun was rendered speechless.
He turned to Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°What did you ask him to do for you?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±
Feng Xun was displeased. ¡°You two have a secret!¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Can¡¯t we have secrets?¡±
Feng Xun said in a serious tone, ¡°Boss Jun won¡¯t like it!¡± Feng Wu almost lost her temper at Feng Xun¡¯s words..
Chapter 3518 - Chapter 3518: Yu Mingye (4)
Chapter 3518: Yu Mingye (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Your Boss Jun will be unhappy? Why should I care how unhappy he is? I can¡¯t have friends because he¡¯s unhappy?
Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°My friend came all the way here to protect me when he heard that I was in trouble. I know you don¡¯t care, but I appreciate it.¡±
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your Boss Jun now?¡±
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Apart from having an affair with Hua Wushuang, what else did he do?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°But Hua¡¡± Boss Jun wasn¡¯t the one who had created that rumor.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hua Wushuang your Boss Jun¡¯s idea? Why is he attracting girls all the time? After Zuo Qingluan, there¡¯s Hua Wushuang. What? Does he want to have as many women as his father does?¡±
Feng Xun felt a headacheing on¡
He had no idea that his sister could be so jealous.
¡°I can¡¯t argue with you, but from what I know about Boss Jun, he has to be absent for a reason!
¡°But you really shouldn¡¯t get too close to Yu Mingye. It¡¯s for Yu Mingye¡¯s own good.
¡°You know, Boss Jun used to kill people without batting an eysh. He only became a normal person because of you.
¡°Do you realize he can kill Yu Mingye in a fit of rage?¡±
Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°Yu Mingye is my friend.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright, alright. Boss Jun is your friend as well, isn¡¯t he?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Feng Xun ran off in frustration.
He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself if he stayed here any longer.
Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu walked out of the courtyard and spotted someone. Feng Yanfeng?
Her uncle?
Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanfeng with an indifferent look on her face.
Feng Wu had always had conflicted feelings toward that family.
Feng Yanfeng had been very nice to her when she was the little genius, but after her True Phoenix Blood was destroyed¡ Come to think of it, Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had something to do with it.
Feng Yanfeng cleared his throat. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for what happened to
Yiyi..
Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanfeng and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for myself. The reputation of the Feng n¡¯s daughters will be ruined, and I¡¯ll be incriminated.¡±
Feng Yanfeng nced at Feng Wu. What reputation? If she really cared about her reputation, she would have stood up for herself when they tried to nder her.
¡°Anyway¡ I owe you one,¡± said Feng Yanfeng earnestly.
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood.¡± Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
Feng Wu said, ¡°She destroyed my True Phoenix Blood back then, so it¡¯s only fair that I destroy hers now.¡±
Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Zuo family¡¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The Zuo family isn¡¯t the only one.¡±
Feng Yanfeng asked, ¡°Wh- what do you mean?¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°The Firmament Pce has put a price on my head. All Spiritual Overlords in the world can hunt me down.¡±
Feng Yanfeng almost fell to the ground.
He managed to remain standing, but he was scared out of his wits.
¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking..¡±
Chapter 3519 - Chapter 3519: Love Rival (1)
Chapter 3519: Love Rival (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°But¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan was the culprit who destroyed my True Phoenix Blood. So, who was the aplice? For example, who lured me out of the Feng n and told the Zuo family about me?¡±
Feng Yanfeng nched. ¡°It was¡ Feng Liu¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I know that Feng Liu is involved, but since she¡¯s dead, we can forget about what happened back then. As for the people who are still alive¡¡±
Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face turned pale again.
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ll see how they react when all the Spiritual Overlords are after me.¡±
After that, Feng Wu walked out.
She was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Frightened by Feng Wu, Feng Yanfeng ran back to his courtyard after Feng Wu left.
This world was too terrifying¡
Feng Yanfeng announced that his family was in seclusion, and no one was allowed to leave the yard, let alone set foot in Fallen Star Yard any time soon.
Feng Wu knew Feng Yanfeng was terrified.
She smiled when she saw Feng Yanfeng lock his family up in their own courtyard.
Without the people from the main branch loitering around, the sess rate of her next n would be much higher.
It didn¡¯t take long for Yu Mingye to return, followed by Hua Wushuang.
¡°Don¡¯t run! Stop right there!¡±
Hua Wushuang pointed her sword at Yu Mingye.
Yu Mingye made a face at Hua Wushuang as he ran. ¡°Ugly girl, how dare youpare yourself to Xiao Wu? How dare you!¡±
Feng Wu finally understood why Hua Wushuang was so mad at Yu Mingye.
Yu Mingye was still gloating as he ran. ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord. Do you think you can catch up with me? Ha!¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Yu Mingye was like a four-year-old.
Hua Wushuang was furious. She couldn¡¯t catch up with Yu Mingye, but she saw Feng wu.
She was enraged when she saw her love rival.
Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t chase after Yu Mingye anymore. She jumped off the wall and stood in front of Feng Wu.
At this moment, the two of them were standing at the entrance of the Feng n. It was the ce where everyone had gathered to watch Li Chaopan¡¯s incident the day before.
The Feng n used to be very prosperous, so the entire street was the family¡¯s property. The road at the entrance was a hundred meters wide, which was why it could amodate so many people.
Not far from the entrance of the street, there were all kinds of shops. It was a bustling scene.
Hence, when Hua Wushuang and Feng Wu stood opposite each other, they attracted a lot of attention. Everyone stopped and looked at them.
Hua Wushuang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, what are you doing?!¡±
Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Interesting. Yesterday, Duke Li¡¯s family came to pick on us, and now it¡¯s the Hua family¡¯s turn. Do you all think we¡¯ll just take it without fighting back?¡±
For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Hua Wushuang.
Hua Wushuang saw herself as a pure and innocent fairy. She couldn¡¯t stand being stared at by so many people?
She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Hand over Yu Mingye or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Yu Mingye is a Spiritual Overlord. Do you think I can order him around? Miss Hua, do you really have no idea how powerful he is?¡±
Hua Wushuang was stumped by Feng Wu¡¯s words.
How could she not know? She had only seen how obedient Yu Mingye was to Feng Wu, and that was why¡
¡°Alright, since you won¡¯t hand Yu Mingye over, you can take the consequence yourself! ¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Chapter 3520 - Chapter 3520: Love Rival (2)
Chapter 3520: Love Rival (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Feng Wu, I want to challenge you! Now!¡±
Feng Wu gave her an indifferent look. ¡°What if I don¡¯t ept it?¡±
Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Are you scared?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I won¡¯t ept an unknown challenge. If I ept anyone¡¯s challenge. I¡¯ll be too busy to have any time to cultivate. So, you have to give me a reason.¡±
Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Because of the crown prince!¡±
Feng Wu looked at her indifferently. ¡°Jun Linyuan? What about him?¡±
How dare she call His Royal Highness by his name! Hua Wushuang had already regarded Jun Linyuan as her husband. Hence, she couldn¡¯t stand Feng Wu¡¯s way of addressing him
¡°Do you really not know, or are you faking it?¡± Hua Wushuang stared at Feng wu.
Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she raised her right arm and showed the two dragon and phoenix jade bracelets on her wrist.
¡°The dragon and phoenix jade bracelet is the symbol of a daughter-inw of the royal family and the future crown prince consort.¡± Hua Wushuang lowered her voice and whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear.
It was a show-off and a provocation.
After that, Hua Wushuang pulled away from Feng Wu and smiled at her. ¡°Do you know the difference between us now?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, why are you here today?¡±
Hua Wushuang: ¡°To teach you a lesson.¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Teach me a lesson?¡±
Hua Wushuang said, ¡°I know you knew the crown prince before I did, and that he treats you differently. I even know that you were once engaged¡ So, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stop you from marrying His Royal Highness, even if it¡¯s to suit
His Royal Highness¡¯s wishes.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Hua Wushuang as if she was looking at a retard.
Hua Wushuang nced at Feng Wu arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll be the crown prince consort, and you¡¯ll just be the concubine.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Nearby, Yu Mingye was speechless.
The onlookers further away were all dumbfounded.
So, today¡¯s battle was between the crown prince¡¯s future wife and his future concubine?!
¡°Wait. Didn¡¯t they say that Feng Wu is the future crown prince¡¯s consort?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you tell? That Miss Hua has reced her.¡±
¡°I heard that the Hua family is from the Flower Valley, one of the nine major ns. They¡¯re very well-connected and have a lot of capable cultivators.
¡°The Feng n isn¡¯t what it used to be, so it¡¯s possible that Miss Feng is no longer a consort and is reced by Miss Hua.¡±
Hua Wushuang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±
Hua Wushuang had a granny with her, and she was Aunt Xi, who was Hua Wushuang¡¯s personal guard arranged by Mrs. Hua.
Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu with a grim look on her face. ¡°Do you understand what Miss Hua is saying?¡±
Feng Wu looked at Hua Wushuang and sighed. ¡°So, what on earth do you want?¡±
Hua Wushuang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you fair and square and let everyone Imow that I¡¯m better than you. I deserve to be the crown prince¡¯s wife!¡±
Feng Wu looked into her eyes. ¡°You look so aloof yourself, but why are you so shameless when ites to men? Even Zuo Qingluan isn¡¯t your match in that aspect.¡±
¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±
Hua Wushuang couldn¡¯t stand it when Feng Wu taunted her.
She had lowered her voice so that only Feng Wu could hear her..
Chapter 3521 - Chapter 3521: Love Rival (3)
Chapter 3521: Love Rival (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Since the others couldn¡¯t hear her, they didn¡¯t know what she really was like.
It seemed that her grandmother was right. She had to defeat Feng Wu!
Without another word, Hua Wushuang shot a streak of spiritual essence at Feng Wu.
She was already a peak Level-4 Spiritual King, and she believed Feng Wu was only a junior one.
Therefore, Hua Wushuang was confident that she could crush Feng Wu with one strike.
But¡
Feng Wu, on the other hand, remained where she was.
When the spiritual essence reached Feng Wu, she pressed her palms together and pushed forward.
She struck back at Hua Wushuang.
Hua Wushuang nched.
She could sense the fluctuation of spiritual essence!
Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a junior Level-4 Spiritual King? How¡
Thump!
Feng Wu hit Hua Wushuang in the stomach, and thetter flew backvvard.
She flew toward Fallen Star Yard.
Feng Wu had set up a formation in Fallen Star Yard, and normal people shouldn¡¯t have been able to get in. However, for some unknown reason, Hua Wushuang had fallen in.
Anut Xi frowned.
Without another word, she struck out at Feng Wu.
However, Yu Mingye had blocked her way.
¡°Hey, old hag, the two girls are fighting. Why are you getting involved? Elder
One,e here!¡±
Yu Mingye let his elder fight Aunt Xi.
As soon as they exchanged blows, Yu Mingye realized that Aunt Xi was far more capable than he was.
Feng Wu darted a look at Yu Mingye, who nodded.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t make any unnecessary moves. Instead, she charged at Fallen Star Yard and shouted, ¡°Hua Wushuang, where are you going? Get up and fight again!¡±
Immediately after that, the sound of fighting came from inside.
But in fact¡
In Fallen Star Yard.
Hua Wushuangy on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.
Because Feng Wu was stepping on her.
She stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and couldn¡¯t understand why.
How did this happen?
Why?
She had been defeated with one strike.
Why was Feng Wu so much better than her?
¡°Your capability¡¡± Hua Wushuang gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that I was only temporarily reduced to a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡±
Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Temporarily¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I became a Level-6 Spiritual Kingst night. Do you have a problem with that?¡±
Hua Wushuang said, ¡°You¡¯re a Level-6 Spiritual King?!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But it¡¯s toote to tell you now. You need to do something for me.¡±
What did she need?
Before Hua Wushuang could ask anything, Feng Wu knocked her out.
When Hua Wushuang woke up again, she had no idea that someone had changed her clothes.
She had changed into Feng Wu¡¯s clothes, Feng Wu¡¯s dress, Feng Wu¡¯s outfit, and¡ Feng Wu¡¯s face.
As for Feng Wu herself, she had be Hua Wushuang.
¡°I¡¯ve fed her the energy-dissipating potion. She won¡¯t be able to activate her spiritual essence for a while. Keep an eye on her,¡± Feng Wu told Chaoge and Qiuling.
Both of them were shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s decision.
Luckily, they were used to it and soon epted it.
With the truth serum, Hua Wushuang spat out everything she didn¡¯t want to say.
Chapter 3522 - Chapter 3522: Love Rival (4)
Chapter 3522: Love Rival (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Feng Wu reminded her friends before Aunt Xi tried to get in again.
The next second.
¡°Miss Hua!¡±
Aunt Xi picked up Feng Wu, who was Hua Wushuang in her eyes.
¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head, indicating that she was alright.
However, Aunt Xi saw the big footprints on her mistress¡¯s chest and the swelling on her face. How could she be alright?!
¡°Let¡¯s go back first. After all, this is her family¡¯s territory.¡± Feng Wu reminded Aunt Xi in a low voice.
Aunt Xi was thinking about the same thing, so she led Feng Wu away and soon disappeared out of sight.
¡°Did you injure Feng Wu?¡±
When Aunt Xi rushed in, she saw someone lying on the ground. It had to be Feng wu.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve injured her, but I¡¯m badly injured as well. I¡¯ll need some time to recover.¡±
Seeing that the bracelets on Feng Wu¡¯s wrist weren¡¯t broken, Aunt Xi let out a breath of relief. ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t have to do it now. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. You¡¯ll be the crown prince¡¯s wife, and she¡¯ll be a concubine. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do whatever you want to her then?¡± Feng Wu feigned an irritated look. ¡°I just don¡¯t like her!¡±
Aunt Xi sighed. ¡°Well, at least you¡¯ve vented your anger. I¡¯m afraid your grandmother will make you go into seclusionter.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak.
Soon, they were back at the Hua manor.
The manor was luxuriously decorated, and there were hundreds of pots of chrysanthemums in the courtyard. It looked refreshing and elegant.
Tomorrow was Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday, and it was going to be a chance for the Hua family to get back into the upper ss of the imperial capital. Moreover, the empress dowager had made that promise for the family, so Mrs. Hua took it very seriously.
Feng Wu had been very focused since she entered the manor, fearing that she might make a mistake and arouse suspicion.
Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss, are you badly injured?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±
Aunt Xi said, ¡°Miss, your heart is racing.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
As expected, all the members of these family ns were very sharp, even Aunt Xi.
Luckily, Feng Wu had imitated Hua Wushuang well, or Aunt Xi would have seen through her.
Aunt Xi shook her head when she saw how Feng Wu put a hand on her chest all the time. ¡°Miss, please go cultivate. I¡¯m going to see Mrs. Hua.¡±
She left before Feng Wu could say another word.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She didn¡¯t know where to go.
She wasn¡¯t the real Hua Wushuang, so she had no idea where she lived or cultivated.
Just then, she heard a voice.
¡°Sister Wushuang, what¡¯s wrong? Why are your clothes dirty?¡±
It was Hua Wuyu, the girl from the second branch of the Hua family.
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t met her before and didn¡¯t know her name.
¡°Sister Wushuang?¡± Hua Wuyu looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Feng Wu put a hand on her chest. ¡°Ahem¡ I just had a fight¡ I¡¯m alright.¡±
She didn¡¯t look alright.
Wuyu immediately put her arm around Feng WII. ¡°Sister Wushuang, let me help you. Lotus Pavilion you¡¯re cultivating in is a little far from here, but the spiritual essence there is very dense. It¡¯ll be very helpful for your recovery.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Thank you. ¡±
Hua Wuyu was surprised. Her sister had always been aloof and never showed her ordinary sisters any respect.. Why..
Chapter 3523 - Chapter 3523: Blood Source Crystal (1)
Chapter 3523: Blood Source Crystal (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hua Wuyu was puzzled, and her expression changed a little.
As smart as Feng Wu was, she was able to detect even the tiniest change in Hua Wuyu¡¯s expression. She soon came up with a n.
Feng Wu remembered that there was another girl in the Hua family, and she was Hua Wuji, the daughter of the second branch of the family.
Hua Wuji was as talented as Hua Wushuang, but she had been severely injured in her early years and was half-disfigured. Hence, Mrs. Hua put all her effort into Hua Wushuang.
The Hua family spared no effort in cultivating Hua Wushuang with all the cultivation techniques and resources they had. As for Hua Wuji, she seemed to have been abandoned.
Feng Wu learned about it when she interrogated Hua Wushuang with the truth serum.
Time was of the essence, so Feng Wu only knew a little. She didn¡¯t know the details.
Feng Wu asked involuntarily, ¡°Where¡¯s Wuji?¡±
Hua Wuji was the third daughter of her generation in the Hua n.
She and Hua Wuyu were sisters.
Hua Wuyu nched at the mention of her sister and forced a smile. ¡°My sister is cultivating in seclusion.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s birthday ising, but she¡¯s still in seclusion?¡±
Hua Wuyu said, ¡°My sister said she woulde out in advance.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Bring her to me when she¡¯s out.¡±
Hua Wuyu looked nervously at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu asked, ¡®What? Do you have a problem with that?¡±
She sounded so arrogant.
Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Hua Wushuang was as arrogant as a peacock to those she knew.
As expected, Hua Wuyu wasn¡¯t surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. That was how arrogant Hua Wushuang always had been.
¡°Sister Wushuang, here¡¯s your cultivation room¡¡±
Hua Wuyu helped Feng Wu inside and tried to run away.
However, Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°Go get me some spirit stones.¡±
nua vvuyu 100Keu at reng wu. Discer wusnuang, you?ree only one wno has the key to the treasure room. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Grandma gave you the key?¡±
Feng Wu was greatly surprised.
Hua Wushuang must be so important to these people. She even had the key to the treasure room.
Luckily, Feng Wu was a meticulous person.
When she caught Hua Wushuang earlier, she took everything off her body, including the dragon phoenix bracelets.
Of course, she had the key that Hua Wuyu was talking about.
Feng Wu took out her key and tossed it to Hua Wuyu. ¡°Be quick about it.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Hua Wuyu didn¡¯t dare to dy. Holding the key with both hands, she turned around and headed for the door.
Feng Wu walked out of the training room after Hua Wuyu was a few hundred meters away.
Feng Wu had no idea where the room was, nor did she know how to open it. Hence, she decided to follow Hua Wuyu.
As expected, when Hua Wuyu opened the door to the treasure room, she sensed a shadow next to her. Turning around, she saw that it was her sister.
¡°Sister Wushuang, why are you here¡ Aren¡¯t you badly injured?¡±
Feng Wu nced at her in an arrogant manner. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s suitable for my recovery?¡±
Hua Wuyu said, ¡°Well¡ Blood-Clotting Pills? Top-grade spiritual stones? Or blood source crystals?¡±
The name popped into Feng Wu¡¯s head, and her stomach lurched.
Feng Wu had quite a few spirit stones, be they low-grade, medium-grade, or top-grade¡
Chapter 3524 - Chapter 3524: Blood Source Crystal (2)
Chapter 3524: Blood Source Crystal (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu had all kinds of spirit stones and all types of pills.
But she didn¡¯t have any blood source crystals.
Feng Wu had heard about blood source crystals before and knew that they could greatly benefit one¡¯s cultivation.
However, the blood source crystal mine was very rare, and only one or two would show up every now and then in the central and western region where Flower Valley was.
As soon as they appeared, they would be bought off.
Hence, blood source crystals weren¡¯t avable on the market.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any either.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.
Could there be blood source crystals in the valley?
If that was the case, she would be able to recover very quickly.
Not only that, but she had also made great progress.
Feng Wu had asked Feng Xun to gather a lot of ingredients from the royal vault and was going to refine the pill. If she could find some blood source crystals now¡
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up at that thought.
But she only nced at Hua Wuyu. ¡°I see that you really don¡¯t know.¡±
After that, Feng Wu entered the treasure room first.
Hua Wuyu didn¡¯t know whether to go in or not.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, and she needed Hua Wuyu¡¯s cover. Hence, she said indifferently, ¡°Come with me.¡±
Hua Wuyu couldn¡¯t ask for more.
Feng Wu walked in to find an old steward waiting for her.
The old steward had a hunched back and a stern look on his face. The wrinkles on his face looked like they had been sculpted.
¡°Miss Wushuang.¡± He greeted Feng Wu but acted as if he didn¡¯t see Hua Wuyu.
Instead, Hua Wuyu greeted him. ¡°Steward Zhao, my sister is injured, and I¡¯m here to fetch something.¡±
Seeing Feng Wu, Steward Zhao frowned a little. ¡°Miss Wushuang, why are you injured? Is it serious? What do you need? Do you have a note from the ounting office? Does it have your grandmother¡¯s seal?¡±
It turned out that to get an object from the room, the ounting office had to write a note first before the olddy stamped it. Only then could one have permission.
¡°Ahem¡¡± ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± seemed to be badly injured and nced at Hua
Wuyu.
Hua Wuyu straightened her back. ¡°Steward Zhao, Sister Wushuang has the key to the room, and Grandma has given her full authority over it. Please don¡¯t make fun of us. My sister doesn¡¯t need Grandma¡¯s seal. Other people go to my sister for her seal when they need something from the treasure room.¡± Steward Zhao smiled. ¡°I almost forgot. Miss Wuyu, please forgive me.¡±
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief.
Luckily, Hua Wuyu hade with Feng Wu today. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know about all the petty rules of the Hua family. Steward Zhao would have seen through her n if she didn¡¯t give the right answer.
As a matter of fact¡
She wondered if Steward Zhao had seen through his n. Why did he try to mislead her?
Feng Wu was suspicious, but she didn¡¯t let it show. Steward Zhao asked Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Wushuang, what do you need?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think I should get?¡±
Steward Zhao said, ¡°I have something nice to rmend to you. Please follow me.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she said indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡±
Steward Zhao turned to Hua Wuyu. ¡°Miss Wuyu, please leave.¡±
Hua Wuyu thought that Steward Zhao was biased toward Hua Wushuang, so she left in the end despite her reluctance..
Chapter 3525 - Chapter 3525: Blood Source Crystal (3)
Chapter 3525: Blood Source Crystal (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Steward Zhao weed Feng Wu in.
In the treasure room.
The room was 200m to 300m in diameter, and there were rows of log-colored shelves in the middle. They were filled with boxes of all shapes and sizes.
Around the shelves were wooden chests.
The wooden chests were of the same size and were neatly arranged.
Steward Zhao stayed by Feng Wu¡¯s side the whole time and said, ¡°Miss Wushuang, since you¡¯re injured, of course, you should have the coagtion pills and elixirs. This way, please¡¡±
However, he didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence.
Thump!
Thud !
Feng Wu struck out.
It had never urred to Steward Zhao that the other party would make the first move.
He had nned to ensnare before activating a mechanism to trap her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so rmed and strike first!
¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡± Steward Zhao turned around and red at Feng Wu.
He was stabbed in the chest.
The de prated her chest, and blood dripped down from the tip of the sword.
¡°Who on earth are you¡
¡°Where¡¯s the real Miss Wushuang¡¡±
Steward Zhao red at Feng Wu.
He slowly walked back and leaned against the wall.
However, Feng Wu dragged him away first.
¡°Do you want to sound the rm? Steward Zhao, this was bound to happen when you became so confident in yourself. You didn¡¯t lose to me. You lost your arrogance.
¡°As a matter of fact, you¡¯ve been convinced since the first time you saw me that I¡¯m not the real Hua Wushuang, haven¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Steward Zhao.
Steward Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered.
That was right.
As soon as he saw Feng Wu, Steward Zhao knew that she wasn¡¯t Hua Wushuang. Hence, he sent Hua Wuyu away on purpose and led Feng Wu into the vault.
There were rms and secret traps in the vault, so Steward Zhao decided to lock Feng Wu up and interrogate her. However, he was toote.
Despite his capability, he was severely injured by Feng Wu¡¯s concentrated attack.
Feng Wu was an expert in using poison, and once she got her hands on Steward Zhao, he would have no chance to fight back.
When Steward Zhao tried to set off the rm on the wall, Feng Wu saw that it was a book.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to waste on Steward Zhao, so she sprinkled the truth powder on him.
Soon, Steward Zhao¡¯s eyes became hazy.
¡°The first thing Miss Wushuang says when shees here is always if we have anything new.
¡°She always asks for a booklet instead ofing in.
¡°That was why I knew something wasn¡¯t right when I saw you, but I wasn¡¯t very sure.
¡°So, I was going to catch you before informing Mrs. Hua. That way, I would have made a great contribution. If I told the others, the others would get a share of the credit.
¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so perceptive. You saw that I was suspicious of you.¡±
¡°How did you know I was suspecting you?¡± Steward Zhao stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You avoided my eyes on purpose, fearing that I might notice something wrong. Wasn¡¯t that obvious?¡±
Steward Zhao heaved a long sigh. ¡°Miss Wushuang isn¡¯t as acute as you are¡ Where is she now?¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her life isn¡¯t in danger for the time being, but yours is.¡±
Steward Zhao stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu gave him a half-smile.. ¡°Steward Zhao, are you still trying to set me up?¡¯
Chapter 3526 - Chapter 3526: Blood Source Crystal (4)
Chapter 3526: Blood Source Crystal (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said, ¡°Steward Zhao, instead of setting me up, why don¡¯t you think about where the rest of the blood source crystals are?¡±
Feng Wu had already walked around the room.
To Feng Wu, who had visited the royal vault before, the things in the Hua family¡¯s vault weren¡¯t good enough to impress her.
There were some on the shelf as well, but Feng Wu only picked out one.
The blood crystal was the size of a pigeon egg, and it was giving off a dense spiritual essence.
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Such a small stone has the amount of spiritual essence of 10,000 top-grade spiritual stones, which shows how dense the spiritual essence is in blood source crystals.¡±
Feng Wu waved the blood crystal in front of Steward Zhao.
Steward Zhao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s only one blood source crystal.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I think I used too little truth serum just then. Steward Zhao, you¡¯re awake again. Please take some more.¡±
Feng Wu had given Steward Zhao the truth powder, which wasn¡¯t potent enough, so she used the truth serum the second time around.
Feng Wu had sealed off Steward Zhao¡¯s acupoints, rendering him immobile. Moreover, he had been severely injured, so he had no choice but to let Feng Wu do whatever she wanted.
Steward Zhao¡¯s face went ghastly pale after he took the potion.
It was a potion specifically attacking one¡¯s mind.
After being drugged twice in a row, Steward Zhao was in a trance-like state, and he was drooling again. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.
Feng Wu crouched down in front of him and smiled. ¡°Go ahead. Do you have any more blood source crystals in this vault?¡±
Steward Zhao didn¡¯t say anything, but he pointed at the ground a short distance away.
The floor was smooth and spotless without any markings.
It looked so ordinary that no one would notice anything unusual about it.
Feng Wu went up to that spot and tapped the ground with her fingers.
It was indeed hollow.
That was to say, there really was something beneath!
Now that she knew what was down there, the trap wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her anymore. She was an expert in this field.
Feng Wu deactivated the mechanism in less than a minute.
A tform of about one square meter slowly rose.
There was a ck brocade box on the tform.
The brocade box was locked with inscriptions.
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Steward Zhao, who had regained some of his senses. Seeing the ck brocade box Feng Wu took out, he looked enraged.
However, he smirked when he saw that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t touched the inscription lock.
¡°That¡¯s an inscription lock. Any inscription master below Level 8 can¡¯t open it.
¡°If you destroy it by force, the brocade box will explode, and the explosion will rm the people outside.
¡°There¡¯s more.
¡°The brocade box is stuck to the tform, which is made from obsidian. No metal can break it, so¡
¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. Inside the brocade box are the blood source crystals, and a lot of them. It¡¯s specially prepared for Miss Wushuang so that she can break through to the Spiritual Overlord Stage.
¡°And you¡¯ll never get it!¡±
Steward Zhao stared at Feng Wu with a malicious look in his eyes. ¡°You only have two options now. One is to leave now, and the other is to blow up the box!¡±
Just then, something strange happened.
He saw Feng Wu take a strange pen out of her chest pocket and began to draw on the inscription lock..
Chapter 3527 - Chapter 3527: Successful Breakthrough (1)
Chapter 3527: Sessful Breakthrough (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The steward gave Feng Wu a strange look, wondering what she was up to.
In any case, the inscription lock on the ck wooden box couldn¡¯t be opened unless one was a Level-8 inscription master or above, and Steward Zhao would never believe that Feng Wu was such a master.
However¡
There was a soft click.
This sound seemed to be specially made to mock Steward Zhao.
Feng Wu had unlocked the inscription lock, which he had thought she would never open.
¡°You!¡±
The steward watched as Feng Wu took out five blood source crystals from the box.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Why are there only five?¡±
Steward Zhao was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t five enough? Don¡¯t you know how valuable blood source crystals are?! Do you know how many there are in the entire Hua n? Only five?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed not much. Where can I find more?¡±
Steward Zhao was so infuriated by Feng Wu that he was almost out of breath.
Feng Wu said, ¡°This is only one of your treasure rooms, right? Where are the others?¡±
Steward Zhao said, ¡®You¡
The steward stopped breathing from his anger.
Although he was already seriously injured, he died from anger in the end. Feng Wu looked at him in resignation, trying to figure out what to do with the dead body.
Seeing the rows of wooden boxes, Feng Wu grabbed the innermost one.
It still had an inscription lock.
However, this lock didn¡¯t need a Level-8 inscription master. A Level-7 one could open it.
Feng Wu unlocked the box, only to find that it was filled with powdered explosives.
There were barrels of them.
Each barrel weighed five kilos, and there were ten barrels in a box.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
She opened a sealed barrel and felt the powder with her fingers. She realized that it was of superior quality.
If explosive powder of this level was powerful enough, it could injure a junior Spiritual Overlord.
How could Feng Wu let go of such good stuff?
Hence, she emptied the barrels of explosives and stuffed them all into her storage bag before throwing Steward Zhao into the box.
After sealing the wooden box with an inscription lock¡
Feng Wu looked around.
There was an entire row of boxes by the side.
Could these boxes be¡
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
The Hua family was already very cautious. Every box was carefully sealed with an inscription lock, but Feng Wu was a great inscription master.
Soon, she opened all the boxes, which were all filled with powdered explosives.
Needless to say, she would take them all.
She emptied all the boxes.
It was impossible to tell how long the Hua family had been umting the powder in the box, or what they had prepared for it¡ However, Feng Wu had taken all of it.
As for the wooden boxes on the shelf¡ Feng Wu would be staying with the Hua family for a few days, so she wouldn¡¯t touch them for the time being.
After that, Feng Wu walked out of the room.
As for Steward Zhao¡
Feng Wu had made up a good excuse for his disappearance.
That night, someone barged into the Hua family¡¯s house at night. When they passed by the treasure room, they were discovered by ¡°Steward Zhao¡±, who then rushed out¡ From then on, no one saw Steward Zhao again. That was a story for another day.
As for Feng Wu, she went back to her room and started refining the blood source crystals.
The blood source crystals would only be effective when she absorbed the energy in them..
Chapter 3528 - Chapter 3528: Successful Breakthrough (2)
Chapter 3528: Sessful Breakthrough (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu cultivated in the cultivation room.
Soon, she seeded in her breakthrough.
Feng Wu had fallen from a peak Level 6 Spiritual King to a Level-4 one after saving Bao Er. Now that she had the blood source crystals, she continued to improve.
With the help of the blood source crystals, Feng Wu became a Level-7 Spiritual King.
Seeing that it was alreadyte at night, Feng Wu went out and pretended to be Steward Zhao, then ran back to the cultivation room.
She had to find a reason for Steward Zhao to go missing and shift the me to another family.
This was Feng Wu¡¯s n, and she wouldn¡¯t use it until her n was fully implemented.
If Steward Zhao knew that Feng Wu was going to use him as a pawn after he died, he probably would jump out of the box in anger.
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t sat down for long when someone kicked the door open.
She looked up and saw two girls outside.
The girl walking in front was dressed in a purple dress. She looked very arrogant, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes.
Behind her was Hua Wuyu, whom Feng Wu had met earlier.
¡°Sister Wushuang, I¡¯ve brought Sister Wuji. Please be nice to each other. Don¡¯t quarrel¡¡±
With that, Hua Wuyu ran off like a little rabbit, leaving Feng Wu and Hua Wuji alone in the room.
Hua Wuji was just as pretty as Hua Wushuang, but there was an obvious scar on her cheek. It was very obvious and made her look ferocious and terrifying. Hua Wuji stared at ¡°Hua Wushuang¡±. ¡°Did you want to talk to me?¡±
Feng wu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
One could tell that Hua Wuji was very unfriendly toward Hua Wushuang to the point of being hostile. She sat down on the chair and nced at ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± arrogantly. ¡°I want to hear what our most promising Miss
Wushuang has to say.¡±
Feng Wu chose Hua Wuji because she wanted to start internal strife in the Hua family.
She yed Hua Wushuangs part so that everyone would hate her.
Hence, Feng Wu nced at Hua Wuji and spoke in an even more arrogant tone than Hua Wuji.
¡°Wuji, how dare you talk to me like that?¡± Feng Wu raised her eyebrows and looked down at Hua Wuji.
Hua Wuji was furious.
¡°Hua Wushuang, is this how you talk to me?!¡± Hua Wuji stood up instantly and red at Feng Wu!
Feng Wu liked how things were going.
She was secretly delighted, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Instead, she smirked. ¡°What? I¡¯m going to marry the crown prince and be the crown prince¡¯s wife. Tell me, how should I speak to you?¡±
Hua Wuji¡¯s expression became even uglier, and she threatened Feng Wu. ¡°Wushuang, you¡¯re really smug.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me your blessing?¡±
Hua Wuji said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you my blessings, my dear sister!¡±
With that, Hua Wuji mmed the door and left.
¡°You¡¯re so mean. You deliberately tried to piss her off.¡±
After Hua Wuji stormed out, Little Phoenix stuck its head out of Feng Wu¡¯s space and said curiously.
Feng Wu said, ¡°She won¡¯t take action unless I piss her off.¡±
Little Phoenix urged Feng Wu, ¡°What are you trying to do now? Tell me now. I can tell that someone is going to be in trouble..¡±
Chapter 3529 - Chapter 3529: Successful Breakthrough (3)
Chapter 3529: Sessful Breakthrough (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said, ¡°I have a n. If the Hua family doesn¡¯t fall into chaos, I¡¯ll be your pupil.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°There are so many people after you. Why are you attacking the Hua family first?¡±
Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°The Hua family isn¡¯t the only one I¡¯m going to attack this time.¡±
Not just the Hua family?
Who else?
Little Phoenix scratched its head, confused.
Also, it didn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu had provoked Hua Wuji on purpose¡
Feng Wu said, ¡°Send Chaoge a message for me, and tell her¡¡±
Curious, Little Phoenix did whatever Feng Wu told it to do.
After it returned, Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Wu, ¡°When will the answer be revealed?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s that old witch¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Many people wille. ¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m counting on it. The more onlookers, the better. After all, it¡¯s Hua Wushuang¡¯s big day.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look happy?
Feng Wu mumbled to herself, ¡°Do you think Jun Linyuan will me me for making this decision for him?¡±
Feng Wu mumbled to herself, ¡°Do you think Jun Linyuan will me me for making this decision for him?¡±
Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°If Hua Wushuang doesn¡¯t be his fianc¨¦e, do you think he¡¯ll me me?¡±
Little Phoenix poked Feng Wu in the forehead. ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s so obvious that he likes you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s depressed face lit up. ¡°Really?¡±
Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu and suddenly said, ¡°Before your master wakes up, you¡¯d better not¡¡±
Seeing that Little Phoenix had stopped mid-sentence, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯d better not¡ what?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯d better not fall in love with anyone else!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you mean? Who would I fall in love with? Jun Linyuan?
That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu as if she was a retard.
¡°It¡¯s over¡ Although she says that she doesn¡¯t like him, she¡¯s probably already¡¡¯
Little Phoenix said, ¡°If you get too close to Jun Linyuan, he¡¯ll definitely notice your master. When that happens¡ You have to know that Master was once the master of the continent. Who wouldn¡¯t want his legacy? Jun Linyuan will be a threat to Master!¡±
It was obvious that Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to be with Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu said stubbornly, ¡°Of course, I know that. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t be with Jun Linyuan. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±
Little Phoenix murmured something.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Nothing¡ Just remember what you said today. As for the Twelve Trials of Love, you shouldplete them, but don¡¯t fall in love for real.¡¯
Feng Wu poked it in the head impatiently. ¡°I know. You¡¯re so nosy.¡±
Why did Little Phoenix¡¯s serious warning make her feel so ufortable? Feng Wu ignored the difort and focused on the matter at hand.
Little Phoenix knew it wasn¡¯t a good idea to push Feng Wu too hard, so it dashed off. ¡°I¡¯ll see if your n is working.¡±
Little Phoenix was as fast as lightning. It had recently learned how to be invisible, so no one could find it or do anything to it in the Hua n.
Little Phoenix saw that Hua Wuji was fuming in her room. At that moment, her best friend, Dugu Yamo of the Dugu family, came to see her..
Chapter 3530 - Chapter 3530: Successful Breakthrough (4)
Chapter 3530: Sessful Breakthrough (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What? Can my face really be treated?¡± Hua Wuji grabbed Dugu Yamo. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?
¡°Yamo, do you know how many times I¡¯ve had hope over the years, but in the end, I¡¯ve always been disappointed.¡±
Hua Wuji burst into tears. ¡°Do you know who hurt my face? It was Hua Wushuang! I¡¯ve asked around. It was her!
¡°Back then, I was prettier and more talented than her. She secretly attacked me and injured my face! From then on, my importance in the family plummeted.
Hua Wushuang, who was originally inferior to me, had my grandma¡¯s favor!¡±
Dugu Yamo was confused. ¡°Wait. Why is your appearance rted to your cultivation?¡±
Hua Wuji said, ¡°My family is an exception. We¡¯re raised to be the crown prince¡¯s future wife, so appearance is the most important thing.¡±
Dugu Yamo said, ¡°What? Your family¡¡±
Hua Wuji said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how we raised our daughters in the first ce. Even if Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been framed by the Zuo family, our grandma would have killed her in the end. In fact, she¡¯s already a dead woman now.¡±
Dugu Yamo said, ¡°¡ But¡ how can your grandmother be so sure that one of you will marry the crown prince?¡±
Dugu Yamo was a little scared at the thought of how she used to have a crush on the crown prince.
Hua Wuji said, ¡°Our grandma has her own ways of bewitching the empress dowager. Don¡¯t worry. The empress dowager is a fool. She¡¯s been yed by our grandma. Grandma can lie to her however she wants, but the empress dowager still trusts her.¡±
Dugu Yamo said, ¡°That was a bold thing to say.¡±
Hua Wuji said, ¡°I only dare to say this in front of you. Do you think I dare to mention it in front of others? By the way, you mentioned cream just now¡ Do you really have it?¡±
Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I do have it. I bought it from someone. It¡¯ll regain your looks after you use it.¡±
Dugu Yamo then took out a small white jade box.
Inside was a cream that was as clear as snow and had a faint fragrance.
¡°It¡¯ll be effective shortly after you put it on.¡± Dugu Yamo looked at Hua Wuji. ¡°I spent a lot of money to buy it. I¡¯ve kept it for myself. If it doesn¡¯t work on you, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±
Hua Wuji, ¡°This is a Supreme Level cream, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Dugu Yamo nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
Hua Wuji said, ¡°You know a Supreme Level medicine refiner?!¡±
Dugu Yamo thought to herself, ¡°What about it? That person is actually a
Semi-divine medicine refiner, but a Supreme Level cream is less obvious.¡±
However, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She only said to Hua Wuji, ¡°The person I know works for that medicine refiner. I didn¡¯t just buy the cream.
Look, there are other medicinal powders and potions.¡±
Dugu Yamo took out a small box from her pocket and showed it to Hua Wuji.
¡°This is a sleeping potion. This is a fragrance elixir. Here¡¯s a breakthrough pill, and this is Illusory Fragrance Pill. After using it, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re ascending. You¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re floating.¡±
At this moment, Hua Wuji had already applied the cream to her face and was waiting for the medicine to take effect.
She said, ¡°Actually, Hua Wushuang is already a Semi-supreme Level medicine refiner.. She¡ she only knows how to deal with me with her medicine! When my face recovers, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson!¡±
Chapter 3531 - Chapter 3531: What Does She Want
Chapter 3531: What Does She Want
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After applying the cream, Hua Wuji washed it away in less than four hours.
When she saw her face in the bronze mirror, her eyes immediately lit up!
The dark red scar had be much lighter!
She grabbed Dugu Yamo excitedly. ¡°Oh my god, it worked! It¡¯s real!¡±
Dugu Yamo was happy for her as well. She smiled and said, ¡°It would be great if it could cure you, but¡¡±
Hua Wuji said, ¡°But what?¡±
Dugu Yamo smiled bitterly. ¡°But your family is in aplicated situation. What if your sister hates me¡¡±
Hua Wuji frowned. ¡°If she knows that you helped me, she¡¯ll definitely hate you. You don¡¯t have to doubt that. She was the one who injured me back then and eliminated me from thepetition. Only then could she be trained as the only sessor of the Hua family.¡±
Dugu Yamo was taken aback. ¡°Then, I¡¡±
Hua Wuji patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I sell you out? I¡¯m still counting on you to continue supplying me with medicine in the future. Oh right, which medicine refiner is it¡¡±
Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, okay?¡±
Hua Wuji also knew that her feud with Hua Wushuang had frightened Dugu
Yamo. She had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it in the future.¡±
After saying that, she smiled mysteriously. ¡°Perhaps the next time you see me, you won¡¯t have to be so respectful to Hua Wushuang.¡±
Dugu Yamo said, ¡°She¡¯s the future crown prince¡¯s consort. How can we not respect her?¡±
Hua Wuji sneered in disdain. ¡°Future crown prince¡¯s consort? Just because she said so? Who gave her the right?¡±
Dugu Yamo knew that if she continued to listen, she would find out too much. If she knew too much, she would die.
Therefore, Dugu Yamo said goodbye.
Hua Wuji had something important to do, so she bid Dugu Yamo farewell.
What Hua Wuji didn¡¯t know was that a small bird had watched the entire process.
It had recently learned the invisibility skill, so unless someone was much stronger than it, no one would discover its existence.
Little Phoenix went out with Dugu Yamo, then ran back to talk to Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re right. Hua Wuji is really a piece of work. She¡¡±
Little Phoenix told Feng Wu everything it had seen and heard. In the end, it nced at Feng Wu. ¡°It seems that the wound on her face is Hua Wuji¡¯s biggest weakness. Now that it¡¯s about to be erased, what do you think Hua Wuji will do?
I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡±
Little Phoenix was born with the blood of a divine beast and didn¡¯t need to cultivate hard at all. It only needed to fill its mouth with something with spiritual essence, then lie down and sleep. When it woke up, its cultivation level had increased¡ What an easy life.
That was why Little Phoenix loved gossip when it was bored. It chattered and was very curious.
Feng Wu was busy cultivating, so she sent Little Phoenix away. ¡°If you follow
Hua Wuji, you¡¯ll know what she¡¯s up to.¡±
Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What do you think she¡¯ll do?¡±
Feng Wu smiled mysteriously. ¡°She¡¯s going to take Hua Wushuang¡¯s ce, of course. Apart from that, what else can she do?¡±
Little Phoenix rubbed its chin. ¡°She¡¯s a bit far away from Hua Wushuang in her cultivation, isn¡¯t she? I don¡¯t think she has the guts to do that yet. If I were her, I would¡¯veid low for a while.. But¡ I¡¯ll see for myself!¡±
Chapter 3532 - Chapter 3532: Father, Mother
Chapter 3532: Father, Mother
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Filled with curiosity, Little Phoenix went out again. It flew around Hua Manor and listened to the gossip because it was invisible.
Little Phoenix soon saw Hua Wuji. Hua Wuji was heading to a side courtyard.
¡°Father,
¡°Mother.¡±
Hua Wuji threw herself excitedly into her father and mother¡¯s arms.
Her father was Hua Wuyin, the second son of Mrs. Hua.
He looked at Hua Wuji in confusion.
Ever since that incident, this girl had always been cynical and distant from her parents. Why was she¡
¡°Honey, why are you¡¡± her mother asked.
¡°Mother, look!¡±
Hua Wuji had deliberately covered her face along the way. Now that she had taken off the veil, her mother saw that the red scar on her face had mostly healed, leaving only a faint line.
Her mother was shocked. ¡°Ji Er, what¡¯s going on¡¡±
Hua Wuji repeated what she had said to Dugu Yamo and said, ¡°Father, Mother, it was Hua Wushuang who set me up back then. That¡¯s why I was disfigured! After that, Grandmother removed me from the candidate list. It was all Hua Wushuang¡¯s fault!
¡°I was disfigured, but what about Hua Wushuang? She has the best cultivation resources. The olddy personally guided her, and she might even be the crown princess consort in the future. I can¡¯t stand it!¡±
¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Hua Wuyin stared at his daughter.
Hua Wuji¡¯s face was cold and solemn. ¡°I¡¯m just taking back what originally belonged to me!¡±
Her mother had been stroking her wound with a trembling hand. When she heard this, she stared at Hua Wuji. ¡°What¡ do you mean?¡±
Hua Wuji gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Father, Mother, didn¡¯t you notice? Ever since Hua Wushuang was chosen as the sessor, the first branch has been designated to inherit the family. All the power, resources, and connections are flowing in that direction. Father, Mother, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve been neglected by your nsmen all these years?!¡±
Hua Wuyin and his wife naturally felt it, but they had already epted this matter over the years. Now, their daughter suddenly told them that there was actually another path..
Hua Wuji sneered, ¡°Father, Mother, now that I have the medicine to treat my face, if Hua Wushuang finds out about this, what do you think she¡¯ll do? She¡¯ll definitely kill me!
¡°So now it¡¯s either her or me!
¡°If we win, our branch will soar into the sky and take over everything the first branch has.¡±
¡°What if T lose?¡± Hna WIIvin Stared at his daughter
Hua Wuji sneered. ¡°If we lose, Father, you¡¯re the olddy¡¯s son, and my mother is her niece. I¡¯m her granddaughter. Can she kill us?
¡°Moreover, Hua Wushuang did let me down back then. I still have evidence here! Previously, because I couldn¡¯t treat the wound on my face, I¡¯ve been enduring it. Now that I can take her down, why should I take it anymore?¡± ¡°But the crown prince¡¡± Her mother was in awe of Jun Linyuan after all.
Hua Wuji sneered. ¡°What does the crown prince consort¡¯s position have to do with Hua Wushuang? All of this was done by my grandmother.. Without Hua Wushuang, can¡¯t we have a marriage alliance with the royal family?¡±
Chapter 3533 - Chapter 3533: Level-8 Spiritual King
Chapter 3533: Level-8 Spiritual King
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Father, Mother! This path ahead of you is very likely to make you be the crown prince¡¯s parents-inw!¡± Hua Wuji was trembling with excitement.
It had been her dream since she was little to be the crown prince¡¯s wife!
¡°We¡¯ll have to think about it carefully before making a decision,¡± said Hua Wuyin.
His wife nodded and said to Hua Wuji, ¡°It¡¯ll take a while to make a decision like this. Be patient.¡±
But Hua Wuji didn¡¯t think so.
¡°After tomorrow, Her Majesty the empress dowager will announce that Hua Wushuang is going to be the crown prince¡¯s wife. I have to get rid of her before that happens. ¡±
Hua Wuji told them her n.
One had to admit that it was vicious but effective.
It was very likely that she had been trying to set Hua Wushuang up for so many years that even Hua Wuyin couldn¡¯t find any loopholes in her n.
¡°You¡¡±
Hua Wuyin was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s too bold! ¡±
Hua Wuji said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to do it or not. I¡¯ll kill myself if you try to stop me!¡±
She ran off after that.
The door closed with a bang.
This time, Little Phoenix didn¡¯t go after them. Instead, it looked curiously at her parents and wondered what they would do.
¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Madam Hua asked nervously. ¡°Apart from following the girl¡¯s n, do you think there¡¯s another way?¡±
He had already made up his mind.
He agreed almost as soon as Hua Wuji told him her n.
Or rather, even if Hua Wuji wouldn¡¯t do it, he would.
Because Hua Wuji was right. Back then, he and his brother were evenly matched. However, ever since Hua Wushuang was chosen, the olddy had been biased toward his brother, and all her connections had gone to the first branch of the family.
Hua Wuyin was even more awarded for the different treatment than Hua Wuji. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t live with it.
Madam Hua smiled bitterly. ¡°Whatever you say, my lord.¡±
The second branch of the Hua family reached an agreement.
Little Phoenix was amazed.
Feng Wu was such a great strategist.
All she needed was some information from Hua Wushuang, and she was able to make such an borate n out of it that the second branch of the Hua family willingly jumped into that trap.
Bing Feng Wu¡¯s enemy was the worst choice one could ever make.
¡°Master, do you know how smart and cunning your little pupil is now? She was like a fairy back then¡ She¡¯s different now.¡±
Little Phoenix went back to the room to find Feng Wu cultivating. It theny down by Feng Wu¡¯s feet and studied her closely.
When Feng Wu opened her eyes¡
¡°You¡¯re a Level-8 Spiritual King!¡±
Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Is this a blessed ce for you?
You were a Level-6 Spiritual King when you came in yesterday, but you¡¯re a
Level-8 one now!¡±
Little Phoenix was almost in tears.
It had already cultivated once back then, which was why it could make a breakthrough every time it took a nap. However, Feng Wu had started from scratch. Was she even human?
¡°Hua Wushuang actually wanted topete with you. She¡¯s still a Level-4
Spiritual King, but you¡¯re a Level-8 one.. What can she possibly do?¡±
Chapter 3534 - Chapter 3534: Mica Energy(4)
Chapter 3534: Mica Energy(4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Forget about Hua Wushuang. What about Zuo Qingxi¡¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zuo Qingxi so arrogant before? He looked like he was going to avenge that brat from Duke Li¡¯s family, but he was only a Level-7 Spiritual
King. Can you please give these teenagers a way out?¡± said Little Phoenix. Feng
Wu asked in resignation, ¡°Can I take that as apliment?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Do you think I want topliment you? But you¡¯re so¡¡±
Little Phoenix took a jade stone out. ncing at it, the bird said to Feng Wu,
¡°Your master¡¯s n for you was to be a Spiritual Overlord at the age of 15.
I told him that he was dreaming. Are you really going to prove me wrong?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°My beautiful master has such a n? Show me.¡±
¡°No.¡± Little Phoenix swallowed the jade stone. ¡°It¡¯s a secret! I can¡¯t let you see
Feng Wu looked at it in grievance.
Little Phoenix relented right away. It gave Feng Wu an apologetic look but still insisted. ¡°I can¡¯t let you see it. How am I going to train you if I do?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have I met all the criteria for my cultivation?¡±
Tilting its head, Little Phoenix gave it some thought before giving Feng Wu a regretful look.
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded the requirement for everything else except for one.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Which one?¡±
She would never let her beautiful master down. She had to perfect everything.
She was her beautiful master¡¯s pride!
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Your weapon won¡¯t do.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°The Fallen Star Sword is great.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You¡¯ve been making progress in your cultivation, but your Fallen Star Sword has stayed where it is. How can that be good? Do you know that the Fallen Star Sword is a legendary sword at its highest level?
¡°With your current capability, the Fallen Star Sword can level up a few more times. A Level-5 sacred weapon is the right level.
¡°It¡¯s not just that. More importantly, the Fallen Star Sword has no spiritual power¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you mean a sword spirit?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°The so-called sword spirit only exists when it bes a legendary sword. By ¡®no spiritual power¡¯, I mean that the Fallen Star Sword hasn¡¯t been tempered by chaotic energy. Have you heard of chaotic energy?¡±
Recalling a random book she had read before, Feng Wu asked in bewilderment,
¡°Is that the mica energy when the world was created?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°But that energy is nowhere to be found. I haven¡¯t seen it anywhere in years.¡±
¡°It does exist,¡± Little Phoenix said earnestly. ¡°I sensed it in the manor.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Here? Where?!¡±
Feng Wu realized the problem with the Fallen Star Sword as well.
She had been making rapid breakthroughs, but her Fallen Star Sword had never made any progress. The original swordy couldn¡¯t keep up with her progress, which was the biggest problem.
She was worried that if this went on, she would have to find a new sword, and the Fallen Star Sword would have to be abandoned.
¡°I sensed something when I ran around the manor earlier. Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Little Phoenix became serious as well.
After all, if other people knew about the mica energy, they would go berserk!
Because a weapon refined from the energy would..
Chapter 3535 - Chapter 3535: Secret Path
Chapter 3535: Secret Path
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This was because a weapon refined with mica energy would have its power amplified.
Feng Wu rushed out with Little Phoenix without another word.
Because Feng Wu was disguised as Hua Wushuang, and Little Phoenix was invisible, they had no problem running around in the manor.
It was deep into the night.
The moon was covered by thick clouds, and visibility was very low. Led by Little Phoenix, Feng Wu walked further and further away until she reached a flowerbed.
Just like their surname suggested, the Hua n was full of flowers.
Flowers of all seasons were blooming at the same time.
Little Phoenix led Feng Wu to a low slope where red crabapples were swaying in the wind.
Little Phoenix stopped right there.
Feng Wu looked at it in bewilderment.
Little Phoenix sniffed around and told Feng Wu in the end, ¡°It¡¯s around here. My nose can¡¯t be wrong.¡±
Looking around, Feng Wu saw that there was no one there, and the crabapples werepletely different from the ones outside. They were so red that they looked like blood.
Feng Wu took out a bamboo stick.
She tapped the ground, and soon, Feng Wu sensed something different.
¡°The soil here is softer than in other ces. It must have moved around a lot before returning to its original state. However, the inside ispletely different.
Feng Wu pointed at a slope and told Little Phoenix. She searched for the mechanism as she spoke.
¡°I knew it!¡±
Feng Wu looked closely at the ce where the crabapple was nted and smiled a little. ¡°There¡¯s something special about the location of these flowers. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect the mechanism six months ago. It¡¯s so well hidden. I think the Hua n has a very capable formation master.¡±
Naturally, these major ns had umted a lot of talent over the years.
After some careful calction, Feng Wu finally stomped on the ground about locm away.
Thud!
There was a crisp sound.
Crack¡
As expected, the crabapple bushes parted, and a narrow door wide enough for one person to walk through slowly opened.
Feng Wu looked at the door and said to Little Phoenix, ¡°Why do I feel that this is the exit?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take to get to the entrance. Let¡¯s just go this way.¡±
Feng Wu and Little Phoenix entered the narrow tunnel together.
Maybe it was because of the venttion system, Feng Wu didn¡¯t find the ce smelly.
But it was pitch dark.
To be on the safe side, Feng Wu didn¡¯t light up the candlesticks.
She had a luminous pearl in her hand, which shone mildly in the dark.
Feng Wu walked for about 15 minutes before she noticed the light ahead of her.
¡°I feel it! It¡¯s the energy of mica!¡±
Little Phoenix was thrilled.
Not only would it be very beneficial to the refinery, but it would also help Little Phoenix greatly, for its body could be considered a weapon as well.
¡°Shhh
Feng Wu stopped and gestured at the bird to keep its voice down. ¡°Quiet.
There¡¯s a high chance that a capable cultivator will preside over this ce.¡±
Little Phoenix nodded.. ¡°I can already sense the presence of a master¡¡±
Chapter 3536 - Chapter 3536: Master
Chapter 3536: Master
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Little Phoenix said that it could sense powerful cultivators, Feng Wu sensed it as well.
It was the intimidating energy of a capable cultivator. The aura seemed to be everywhere.
¡°Very powerful.¡¯
Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°If I¡¯m guessing right, he¡¯s at least a Spiritual Overlord. ¡±
Little Phoenix nodded.
Should they back out?
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in silence. It would be dangerous to go in there again.
However, before they could make a decision, they heard a faint noise behind them.
The lights on the walls lit up one by one.
Feng Wu and Little Phoenix exchanged looks and both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.
In front of them were the capable cultivators above the Spiritual Overlord Stage, and someone wasing their way. Right now, they were in grave danger!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Feng Wu made a prompt decision and dashed off, dragging Little Phoenix with her.
They kept their footsteps as low as possible as they ran.
Feng Wu was practically floating on the ground, and Little Phoenix didn¡¯t even dare to p its wings.
¡°I can include you in my Invisibility Spell, but¡¡±
After some hesitation, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°But to cover you, we¡¯ll need a lot of shadows.¡¯
Little Phoenix was a tiny bird, and it could cover its entire body with its mental power. However, Feng Wu was so much bigger than the bird, and if she was included¡
Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Use it when it¡¯s critical!¡±
However, the critical moment had arrived!
A secluded courtyard had appeared in front of the cave, and two people sat opposite each other.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see clearly in the moonlight, but she could tell right away that they were two formidable cultivators that made her hold her breath!
One of them was Mrs. Hua.
Feng Wu had met Mrs. Hua before.
When she treated Bao Er, Mrs. Hua sat next to the empress dowager.
Back then, Mrs. Hua was supposed to be a wise olddy, but now, she was indeed a capable cultivator!
An old man sat across the table.
The old man was as old as a skeleton and had a scar on his face. It was a ghastly sight in the moonlight!
Feng Wu was almost out of the cave when she saw the two people look in her direction.
At that critical moment!
Little Phoenix had covered Feng Wu with its invisibility spell.
Feng Wu stuck her back to the wall and didn¡¯t dare to move.
¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±
Mrs. Hua bellowed.
Just then, a figure flitted past Feng Wu, bringing with it a gust of wind. The lower hem of Feng Wu¡¯s dress pped in the wind, almost touching the person.
Luckily, it didn¡¯t touch.
Feng Wu minimized her vitality and heartbeat¡ She looked like a vegetable.
As expected, Mrs. Hua paid no attention to Feng Wu after the person ran past them.
Feng Wu rejoiced.
Luckily, Little Phoenix had turned invisible. Otherwise, they would have disappeared from this world.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Wu told Little Phoenix in her head.
Feng Wu was going to take Little Phoenix away when Mrs. Hua wasn¡¯t looking.
However, she heard a voice at that moment.
¡°We must kill that girl from the Feng family this time¡¡±
What?
Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine.
She recognized the voice. It was Mrs. Hua.
Mrs. Hua wanted to kill her?
Hearing that someone was trying to kill her¡
Chapter 3537 - Chapter 3537: Someone Wanted to Kill Her
Chapter 3537: Someone Wanted to Kill Her
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing that someone wanted to kill her, no one would leave now, and Feng
Wu was no exception.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to watch, for she would be spotted very easily.
She only pricked up her ears.
Mrs. Hua was giving instructions to the person that had run past her.
Feng Wu finally saw the person out of the corner of her eye. It was a middle-aged woman¡ She was Hua Wushuang¡¯s maid, and Feng Wu remembered that she was called Aunt Xi.
Mrs. Hua asked her about Hua Wushuang first.
Aunt Xi told her that Hua Wushuang had lost to Feng Wu and was cultivating.
Mrs. Hua frowned and said to Aunt Xi, ¡°Everyone wants to kill Feng Wu now, including the Zuo family.¡±
Mrs. Hua nced at the old man as she spoke.
Feng Wu had been observing the old man from the corner of her eye the whole time. She noticed that the old man had listened to Mrs. Hua and was sipping his wine. He smiled when he heard that the Zuo family was going to kill Feng Wu as well.
The Zuo family!
Feng Wu was convinced right away that the old man was a member of the Zuo family and a very prominent one.
He could sit opposite Mrs. Hua. If Mrs. Hua was the head of the Hua n, could the old man be Zuo Qingluan¡¯s grandfather?
The Old Master of the Zuo family that Jun Linyuan had injured earlier?!
¡°You¡¯re too excited, ¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng Wu.
¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu replied to Little Phoenix in her head, but she shifted a little.
¡°What are you doing?!¡± Little Phoenix was shocked.
¡°Why are you still moving? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°We have to. We¡¯ll be spotted if we stay here for too long. We need to find a ce to hide.¡±
Feng Wu spotted a cluster of crabapples a short distance away. Hence, she snuck into the thick growth of flowers and covered herself with them.
Little Phoenix was so frightened that it didn¡¯t dare to move or breathe.
Luckily, the powerful cultivators weren¡¯t paying attention to them.
Feng Wu pricked up her ears and listened to Mrs. Hua.
She was furious when she heard that the Zuo and Hua families would each send out 15 Spiritual Overlords to kill her.
Both Mrs. Hua and the old master of the Zuo family thought too highly of her.
She was only a Spiritual King.
She was openly known as a Level-4 Spiritual King, although she had just be a Level-8 Spiritual King. But that was it!
Why were they sending 30 Spiritual Overlords after her?
Did they want to destroy her entire n?
Just then, Old Master Zuo said grimly, ¡°The Feng n is no longer needed in this world.¡±
Mrs. Hua frowned and turned to look at him. ¡°Do you want to destroy the Feng n?¡±
Old Master Zuo said coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of the roots, the grass will grow again.¡±
¡°Back then, the Zuo family thought too highly of ourselves and only listened to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s suggestions. We only destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, which was worth more than being killed.
¡°But it turns out that the Chosen One is indeed unique. She has risen in the way of the Divine Phoenix Blood. I can¡¯t believe it.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng put down his teacup.
Old Master Zuo was half-hidden in his cape, and he was all skin and bones. He looked like a ghost when he removed his cape.
He smirked all of a sudden..
Chapter 3538 - Chapter 3538: Destroy the Feng Clan
Chapter 3538: Destroy the Feng n
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I can live with it if she rises because of the Divine Phoenix Blood, but she found another way and became close to Jun Linyuan.
Old Master Zuo stared at Mrs. Hua with a grim look on his face.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to look into Old Master Zuo¡¯s eyes, but she heard everything he said.
Not only was Old Master Zuo going to kill her, but he was also going to destroy the entire Feng n!
The other members of the Feng n hadn¡¯t done anything, and they were all innocent. How could these people destroy the entire n just to kill her?
Feng Wu recalled all the members of the Feng n.
The beautifuldy, Feng Xiaoqi, Qiuling, Granny Zhao, the three elders of the forbidden area, and the members of the first and third branches¡ There were so many lives.
However, if all 30 Spiritual Overlords rushed in together, even with the formation, the white fairy, and the help sent by Emperor Wu, Northern Feng Mansion, and Yu Mingye¡
There was nothing the Feng n could do.
¡®l¡¯ne entire Feng n would De wlpecl out.
Feng Wu¡¯s family had always been her taboo, and she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to them!
The Zuo family!
The Hua family!
Feng Wu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms!
This was the second time in her life that she had been cornered.
¡°Calm down. We¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Little Phoenixforted Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re our only hope. If they beat you, no one will be able to save the Feng n. ¡±
Little Phoenix was anxious as well.
Its master hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and the master¡¯s pupils were all over the continent. They were too far away to offer any help. If the bird had known, it would have told little Feng Wu that she had those helpers.
But its master said that little Feng Wu had to grow on her own and couldn¡¯t help her too much.
Meanwhile, Mrs. Hua was still talking to Zuo Chengfeng.
¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with Jun Linyuan?¡± Mrs. Hua asked.
Zuo Chengfeng smirked. ¡°Why would a genius like Jun Linyuan be trapped by love?¡±
Mrs. Hua nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only worried that Jun Linyuan will be displeased afterward.¡¯
Zuo Chengfeng was sure that Jun Linyuan would be displeased and would take his revenge, but when that happened, he would be aiming at the Hua family, not the Zuo family.
That was why Zuo Chengfeng wanted to work with Mrs. Hua to get rid of Feng wu.
Because he had been beaten up by Jun Linyuan, he knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu himself. He had to have a scapegoat.
Now that the empress dowager had betrothed Hua Wushuang to Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan would onlye to the Hua family afterward, thinking that they were the culprits. That was what Zuo Chengfeng had in mind.
Although Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know that Jun Linyuan had beaten up Zuo
Chengfeng, she was smart and vignt. She stared at Zuo Chengfeng and asked, ¡°Have you fought Jun Linyuan before? Who won?¡±
That smart old hag! She had been smart back then, but she was even smarter now!
Zuo Chengfeng snorted inwardly, but he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, we did fight, but no one won.¡±
Mrs. Hua said, ¡°That is to say, you¡¯re not as good as him.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°You!¡±
Mrs. Hua said, ¡°I know you well. If you say no one won, then he¡¯s definitely better than you.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng was furious. That old hag!
Mrs. Hua chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s indeed good enough to be my grandson-inw..¡±
Chapter 3539 - Chapter 3539: Treasure Hall
Chapter 3539: Treasure Hall
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mrs. Hua chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s indeed good enough to be my grandson-inw.¡± Zuo Chengfeng nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything.
Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°When do we do it?¡±
Zuo Chengfeng asked, ¡°How about right after the birthday?¡±
Mrs. Hua nodded. ¡°Deal.¡±
¡°Hua Yuerong, I didn¡¯t know you could find the mica energy.¡± Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua.
Once they reached an agreement, they became much closer.
Mrs. Hua smiled. ¡°Mica energy is indeed hard to find, but it¡¯s not impossible. What? After all these years, you still haven¡¯t umted any?¡± Mrs. Hua took a wooden box out of her sleeve as she spoke.
The wooden box was opened, and a wisp of smoke rose out.
Zuo Chengfeng was infatuated.
However, Mrs. Hua seemed to be baiting him. When the air rose, she waved her hand, and all the air went back into the ordinary-looking box.
While Zuo Chengfeng watched enviously, Mrs. Hua said to Aunt Xi, ¡°Put away this box.¡±
Aunt Xi said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±
She walked up to the box, took out a thick white felt, and carefully put it away.
¡°Put it in the treasure hall,¡± said Mrs. Hua indifferently.
Aunt Xi nodded and left the room.
When she walked past a cave, she suddenly felt something and reached out to grab something in the air.
It was right where Feng Wu had been.
Feng Wu would have been exposed if she hadn¡¯t left that spot.
Luckily, Aunt Xi didn¡¯t catch anything.
She left without hesitation.
Feng Wu was greatly relieved.
¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡¡± Little Phoenix struggled to speak.
Feng Wu looked into her mind and saw that the usually carefree bird was covered in sweat and was obviously exhausted.
She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.
Hence, Feng Wu carefully made her way out.
Feng Wu was very cautious as she followed Aunt Xi.
She only dared tond her feet when Aunt Xi did and catch her breath when
Aunt Xi breathed.
As expected¡
When Feng Wu did that, the two Spiritual Overlords didn¡¯t notice her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t let her guard down after she entered the tunnel.
There were so many capable cultivators here that she felt as if she was walking on thin ice. One wrong move and she could lose her life.
Once that strange feeling was eliminated, Aunt Xi didn¡¯t think about it anymore.
After all, there was no way that anyone could have been lurking around the two powerful cultivators, not to mention that Aunt Xi couldn¡¯t find them anywhere.
There were two forks in the tunnel.
One led to Mrs. Hua¡¯s courtyard, and the other led to the treasure hall.
The two of them were only a few kilometers apart, and it only took them a few seconds to cover the distance.
Aunt Xi took a key out of her chest pocket and opened the door to the treasure hall.
¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡¡± Little Phoenix swayed and almost fainted.
¡°Hold on! Just hang in there a little longer! We¡¯ll be in the treasure room in no time.¡± Feng Wuforted the cub in a low voice.
Aunt Xi probably realized how popr the object was.
Without hesitation, she took out a strange key, put it in the keyhole, and unlocked it with a password and three inscriptions¡
Chapter 3540 - Chapter 3540: Clear Out
Chapter 3540: Clear Out
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Aunt Xi opened the door to the vault in one go. What she didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu arrived as soon as she did.
Once inside, Feng Wu hid in a secluded corner.
Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. The Invisibility Spell disappeared as soon as Feng Wu hid herself.
If Aunt Xi turned her head now, she would immediately spot Feng Wu.
Unfortunately,
Aunt Xi was too absorbed in the box to notice that someone had followed her in.
Right now, Aunt Xi was carefully holding the small box as if she was holding a baby.
She didn¡¯t know what button Aunt Xi pressed, but there was a click.
There was a faint sound.
Feng Wu looked out of the gap and saw that Aunt Xi had opened a row of bookshelves.
She then took a book out of the shelf.
After she opened the book, Feng Wu read it under the moonlight, only to find that it was hollow.
Aunt Xi put the small box into the book, then put the thick book back on the shelf.
She stepped on one of the pirs on the shelf, and there was a cracking sound.
The bookshelf turned over and fit perfectly in.
It looked like an ordinary white wall.
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if she hadn¡¯t seen Aunt Xi flipping the wall around.
Aunt Xi didn¡¯t leave right away after that. Instead, she took out a thin piece of cloth and began to clean the room inch by inch.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She wanted to get Aunt Xi to leave as soon as possible, but it felt like Aunt Xi was staying here forever. It took her an hour to clean all the secretpartments¡
That was right. Aunt Xi had opened all the secretpartments when she wiped the shelves.
If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t known that Aunt Xi was her enemy, she would have thought that Aunt Xi had opened everything on purpose so that Feng Wu would know where the good stuff was and how to open the doors.
An hourter, Aunt Xi was finally done. She straightened her clothes and pushed the door open.
Finally¡
Feng Wu let out a long breath.
Aunt Xi was really something.
Although she had opened all the secretpartments, she had also set up all the traps after she wiped them clean.
Traps came one after another. If an unsuspecting person entered the hall, they would trigger all the rms. Even someone as capable as Zuo Chengfeng might not be able to avoid all of them.
Aunt Xi had done Feng Wu a great favor.
Feng Wu opened the bookshelf on the wall first, for it contained the energy of mica.
As expected, Feng Wu copied what Aunt Xi did and easily obtained the energy.
As for the other treasures¡
Recalling Mrs. Hua¡¯s n with the old master of the Zuo family today, Feng Wu was furious.
They wanted to destroy the Feng n!
For that, she would take everything!
No matter how well-hidden the mechanism was, Feng Wu had found everything.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know exactly what was in the room, and she just went on taking them.
She didn¡¯t leave anything for Mrs. Hua.
Feng Wu went to the first treasure room she visited right after she left the treasure hall and emptied it as well.
The treasure room wasn¡¯t always visited, so no one in the Hua n knew that it had been cleared out..
Chapter 3541 - Chapter 3541: Bodyforge
Chapter 3541: Bodyforge
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The treasure room wasn¡¯t always visited, so no one in the Hua n knew that it had been cleared out.
Feng Wu went back to her cultivation room after collecting the mica energy and clearing out the two vaults.
¡°These are all great stuff!¡± Little Phoenix said to Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°You can use a lot of the resources inside. They¡¯ll help you make another breakthrough!¡±
Feng Wu was a little concerned. ¡°Am I making breakthroughs too fast for my body to keep up?
Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Do you have any idea what you found this time?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s the bodyforge ointment, a sacred-level one. Only major ns like the Hua n have it, and it¡¯s not circted on the market.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°The body forge ointment?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°The bodyforge ointment can greatly improve your physical fitness in a short period of time. It can refine your muscles, tendons, and membranes. Other people may spend a lot of time on these three steps, but with the sacred-level bodyforge ointment, you can improve much faster!¡±
Little Phoenix clicked its tongue. ¡°This bodyforge ointment alone is worth your effort tonight. Stop waiting and start cultivating! There¡¯s going to be a big battle.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But the plot of the Hua family and the Zuo family can¡¯t be
underestimated. Go back to the Feng n and send the message to Feng Xun and the others.¡±
After Feng Wu left, Feng Xun and Yu Mingye were in charge of the Feng n.
¡°Also, tell the white fairy that I have a n. Starting tomorrow, the Hua family and the Zuo family won¡¯t have the energy to go after the Feng n. If anything happens, ask her to guard the Feng n for me. ¡°If she does that, I¡¯ll tell her about my third senior brother.¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
Little Phoenix was already very fast, and with its stealth ability, the entire Hua n was at its mercy.
After Little Phoenix left, Feng Wu took out the bodyforge ointment to refine her body.
All the treasures in the vault were stored in brocade boxes, which Feng Wu put away in her storage bag.
It took Feng Wu a while to find the bodyforge ointment Little Phoenix was talking about.
It was a green jade jar that was half a foot tall.
She opened the lid, and a pleasant smell filled her nostrils.
After locking the door and windows, Feng Wu walked into the bath at the back.
Hua Wushuang¡¯s cultivation room was equipped with everything. Pink petals filled the bathtub, and tiny bubbles rose from the hot spring.
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t go into the bath. Instead, she applied the sticky body forge ointment all over her body ording to the instructions Little Phoenix gave her.
The process would make one¡¯s muscles stronger and fuller.
After applying the bodyforge ointment, Feng Wu recited Divine Body Technique in her head.
It wasn¡¯t from the Hua family. Feng Wu had learned it from her beautiful master when she was little.
Feng Wu had been so busy cultivating her techniques that she had neglected her physical training.
What Little Phoenix didn¡¯t say was that not only wasn¡¯t she adequate in her Fallen Star Sword, but she wasn¡¯t as fit as she should be either.
Feng Wu cleared her head and focused on refining her body.
About two hourster, the bodyforge ointment covering Feng Wu began to fall off.
Feng Wu¡¯s muscles, on the other hand, were firm and full.
She did it!
Chapter 3542 - Chapter 3542: The Genius Girl
Chapter 3542: The Genius Girl
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
During her cultivation just then, she had finished the process of refining her body.
But it wasn¡¯t over yet. This was only the beginning.
Feng Wu then entered the second stage of her body forging, which was tendon training.
The bodyforge ointment had fallen off, and Feng Wu put anotheryer on herself.
By then, more than half of the big jar of bodyforge ointment was gone. When Feng Wu opened her eyes two hourster, she realized that she had seeded.
Then, it was time to refine the membrane.
Feng Wu opened her eyes again when the sky began to light up.
Her eyes lit up.
The third stage of the body-forging process waspleted.
Feng Wu finally let out a breath of relief. Rising to her feet, she carefully washed off the residue of the bodyforge ointment with the hot spring water and changed into clean clothes.
¡°You did it!¡±
Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You really did it!¡±
¡°Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a night, and you¡¯ve risen from Level 1 to Level 3 and havepleted all three stages!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Am I doing alright?¡±
Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®alright¡¯? That¡¯s more than just ¡®alright¡¯!
¡°Do you know how many stages there are in total? Do you know how long it took other people toplete all three of them? Do you know how fast you¡¯re making progress now?!¡±
Feng Wu shook her head in bewilderment.
Little Phoenix waved at her in resignation. ¡°Normal people would take at least three to five years to make a breakthrough from Level 1 to Level 3. The less talented ones may not make a breakthrough even after ten years, but you¡ One night? Are you kidding me?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the bodyforge ointment?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°The bodyforge ointment has indeed helped you greatly, but you don¡¯t depend on external forces to make a breakthrough. You have to depend on yourself!
¡°You¡¯ve made three breakthroughs in a row in less than a night¡ If I had known, I would have let you train your body earlier.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ve only reminded me until now?¡±
Little Phoenix smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve been suppressed by Zuo Qingluan the whole time and are trying to make a breakthrough in your cultivation as soon as possible. If you have to spend half of your time on body-forging, who knows when you¡¯ll catch up with Zuo Qingluan?
¡°But how was I supposed to know that you¡¯re more talented in body-forging than cultivating? You¡¯re such a strange girl!¡±
Feng Wu said confidently, ¡°I think I can do it again!¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Little Phoenix stopped Feng Wu. ¡°Finishing three stages of the body-forging process in one go is already unheard of. The entire body-forging stage only has ten levels. Beyond that, one will be immortal.¡±
Feng Wu checked the time.
Today was Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday, and many things were going to happen.
Feng Wu¡¯s n would be carried out today as well.
Feng Wu knew that her n couldn¡¯t fail. If it failed, not only would she be caught and killed, but the entire Feng n would be destroyed as well.
¡°Since I still have time, I¡¯ll go forge the Fallen Star Sword,¡± said Feng Wu earnestly.
Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Only when the mica energy is refined into the Fallen Star Sword will it be mine. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be taken back sooner orter. You can sense it, so of course someone like Mrs. Hua can sense it as well.
Little Phoenix agreed, so it nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°You have a point. Do it..¡±
Chapter 3543 - Chapter 3543: Birthday (1)
Chapter 3543: Birthday (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°Keep an eye on the time and Zuo Qingxi for me. He¡¯s the main character today.
¡°And have you told Feng Xun about my n?¡±
Little Phoenix patted its chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Seeing that Little Phoenix had agreed without hesitation, Feng Wu immediately went to refine the mica energy.
After an indeterminate amount of time¡
When the Fallen Star Sword shone coldly and almost shot up into the sky, Little Phoenix, who had been guarding Feng Wu, opened its eyes wide.
It watched this in astonishment.
The girl had to be joking.
She had seeded again!
Little Phoenix had thought that Feng Wu was only joking. After all¡
Who could make three breakthroughs in a row after stealing two treasure rooms in one night and forge a weapon with the mica energy?
Normal people would never be able to do that.
But Feng Wu¡
Feng Wu didn¡¯t open her eyes yet, but she opened her mouth.
Whoosh!
The Fallen Star Sword turned into a streak of light and disappeared into her mouth.
¡°You¡¯ve refined all the energy in that box! You didn¡¯t waste any of it!¡± Little
Phoenix said to Feng Wu, who had just opened her eyes. ¡°You made the Fallen Star Sword into a Semi-divine weapon with that energy! You¡¯re so¡¡±
That was unbelievable!
No, she was better than that!
Little Phoenix was raised by Mu Jiuzhou in hister years and had seen all kinds of things, but it was still shocked by Feng Wu.
The girl was so good at dealing with pressure. The more critical a moment was, the bigger her breakthrough.
¡°If she has time, she can even be a Spiritual Overlord¡¡± Little Phoenix thought to itself.
¡°Finally.¡± Feng Wu smiled.
Little Phoenix asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±
Tilting her head, Feng Wu gave it some thought. ¡°I just feel that the Fallen Star
Sword is filled with spiritual energy and is going to destroy the world!¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It really is a Semi-divine weapon. You¡ I thought you would reach perfection in the current stage at most¡ Forget it. You¡¯ve always been like this. Why can¡¯t I get used to it?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°What time is it now?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Get ready. It¡¯s time to celebrate your grandmother¡¯s birthday.¡±
Recalling how perceptive Mrs. Hua was, Feng Wu nodded and went back to get dressed.
It was an hourter when everything was ready.
There was a noise outside.
¡°Miss Wushuang, are you there?¡±
Feng Wu opened the door to find a maid outside.
As soon as she said that, Feng Wu knew that she was there to serve Hua Wushuang.
Because ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± was in seclusion, the maid didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. She only knocked on the door when she couldn¡¯t wait anymore.
Her name was Songxiang, and she was a senior maid. She was in charge of everything in Hua Wushuang¡¯s room.
Behind her were several younger maids.
They filed in, trying to dress ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± up.
Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let them do that.
If they put any makeup on her face, they would immediately see that she was an impersonator.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Songxiang said, ¡°But Miss Wushuang, Mrs. Hua says that today is an important day for you, so you have to dress up¡ We were worried that you might be cultivating, so we didn¡¯t dare toe in.. We were dyed¡¡±
Chapter 3544 - Chapter 3544: Birthday (2)
Chapter 3544: Birthday (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Staring at Songxiang, Feng Wu asked in an authoritative tone, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not pretty if I don¡¯t dress up?
¡°Miss Wushuang¡± was genuinely angry¡
Songxiang¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Of course not.¡±
Just then, they heard anxious voices outside.
¡°Mrs. Hua wants to see Miss Wushuang in the main hall now. Her Majesty the empress dowager will be here soon!¡±
It was Moshu, the maid of Mrs. Hua.
Hence, they quickly headed for the main hall.
When Feng Wu arrived, she saw that all the members of the Hua n were there, many of whom she didn¡¯t know.
To be more precise, Mrs. Hua was the only one she had met before.
Feng Wu reacted quickly and cleared her throat.
Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°Are you still injured?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I was in a hurry to get out, so my spiritual essence went into the wrong channel. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.. ¡®
Mrs. Hua nodded. ¡°Good.¡±
Sensing someone ring at her, Feng Wu turned around involuntarily.
She saw a girl smirking at her.
Feng Wu recognized her.
It was Hua Wuji.
Next to Hua Wuji was Hua Wuyu, and behind them were their parents, the couple from the second branch of the Hua family.
Naturally, Hua Wushuang¡¯s parents were next to Feng Wu.
Hua Wushuang¡¯s younger brother was a teenager named Hua Zichen. They hadn¡¯t interacted with each other before, but he looked like a malicious teenager.
By then, a lot of guests had arrived.
Feng Wu looked around and saw many familiar faces.
Mrs. Zuo of the Zuo family was here as well.
She also saw Mrs. Dugu,
Lady Tao,
Lady Li,
and Lady Ye.
Feng Wu counted in her head. Of all the important families in the imperial capital, all thedies were here, but neither Lady Northern Feng nor the Feng n was here.
The nobledies sat around and chatted among themselves.
Seeing Feng Wu, ady took her hand and smiled at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Miss Wushuang is getting prettier. I wonder which young man will be lucky enough in the future.¡±
The empress dowager wanted Hua Wushuang to be the crown prince¡¯s wife, which was supposed to be a top-secret, but Hua Wushuang was so excited that she bragged about it to a few people. As a result¡ The news had already gotten around.
The speaker was Lady Ye.
Lady Tao hadn¡¯t heard the news. She looked at Mrs. Zuo in bewilderment. Wasn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan supposed to be¡
Mrs. Zuo no longer had any hope for Zuo Qingluan to marry Jun Linyuan. All she wanted was to kill Feng Wu.
Her father-inw had asked her toe, and Zuo Ming had told her that Hua Wushuang was at least a better choice than Feng Wu when it came to Jun Linyuan¡¯s future wife. Hence, Mrs. Zuo slowly changed her mind.
She smiled at Lady Tao. ¡°I think only His Royal Highness is good enough for Miss Wushuang.¡±
Many people gave Mrs. Zuo strange looks.
Mrs. Zuo knew that she had to exin, or the others would still remember Zuo Qingluan¡¯s previous birthday.
That day, Zuo Qingluan invited His Royal Highness over, but His Royal Highness set off fireworks for Feng Wu instead.
Manydies believed that¡
At that thought, Mrs. Zuo smiled. ¡°Qingluan is so focused on her cultivation that she doesn¡¯t care about things like marriage.. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯lle out of her seclusion¡¡±
Chapter 3545 - Chapter 3545: Birthday (3)
Chapter 3545: Birthday (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone realized that the Zuo family had given up on Jun Linyuan. No wonder Mrs. Zuo was here for Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday party.
However, the look in Lady Tao¡¯s eyes was rather strange, and the outspoken Miss Tao asked the question directly.
¡°Mrs. Zuo, is Zuo Qingluan really not going to court His Royal Highness anymore?¡± Miss Tao asked.
Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face turned livid.
She threw a dirty look at Miss Tao.
Lady Tao nudged her daughter.
Miss Tao said, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. Last time on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday, she said that the crown prince would definitelye, but¡¡±
Lady Tao red at Miss Tao, who stopped talking in frustration.
However, Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face was livid by then, and she forced a smile. ¡®Qingluan and the crown prince are childhood sweethearts, that¡¯s all. Nothing is certain. Plus, Qingluan is the future head of the Firmament Pce, and she doesn¡¯t have time for love.¡±
Everyone chimed in, praising Zuo Qingluan and giving Mrs. Zuo an out.
only tnen IVIrs. LUO De less angry.
Aunt Xi went up to Mrs. Hua and whispered, ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager is still 5km away.¡±
Mrs. Hua nodded and said, ¡°Her Majesty ising. Pleasee with me.¡±
Those who were close to the Hua family knew the empress dowager would be here tonight, but many didn¡¯t.
They were shocked when they heard the news.
The empress dowager was here.
The most prestigious woman of the Junwu Empire hade to the Hua manor to celebrate Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday. Did she think so highly of Mrs. Hua?
The empress dowager was a very difficult person to get along with, so only a handful of nobledies here could talk to her.
But because His Majesty was a filial son, everyone wanted to get closer to the empress dowager.
The nobledies¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard the news, and they all had their own ns.
Feng Wu helped Mrs. Hua to her feet.
The empress dowager was very friendly to Mrs. Hua, but she wouldn¡¯t talk to anyone else.
She then looked at Feng Wu.
Of course, to her, Feng Wu was Hua Wushuang.
The empress dowager smiled and asked Mrs. Hua, ¡°Has Wushuang made some progress recently?¡±
Mrs. Hua took the hint and smiled. ¡°Ever since Your Majesty gave her the
Celestial Spirit Bead, her cultivation level has improved significantly.¡±
¡°What level is she now? Is she a Level-4 Spiritual King yet?¡± Her Majesty¡¯s eyes lit up.
Feng Wu was a little troubled¡
As a matter of fact, she was a Level-8 Spiritual King now. If the news got out, the empress dowager would probably be astonished.
However, before Feng Wu could say anything, Mrs. Hua grabbed her hand.
She smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed a¡¡±
Suddenly, Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression changed.
She wasn¡¯t sensing the spiritual essence of a Level-4 Spiritual King, but a Level-8 one!
Was she mistaken? Could her granddaughter be a Level-8 Spiritual King?
¡°Wushuang, you¡¯re¡¡± Mrs. Hua stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and forgot to speak.
The empress dowager looked at Mrs. Hua in bewilderment before turning to Granny Gui.
Granny Gui nodded, stepped forward, and grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s wrist.
Feng Wu had let her catch it on purpose. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to.
¡°A Level-8 Spiritual King?!¡± Granny Gui cried out in surprise.
WHAT?!
Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. A Level-8 Spiritual King?!
Were they hearing things?
She was a Level-8 Spiritual King!
¡°Ahem¡¡¯
Chapter 3546 - Chapter 3546: A Level-8 Spiritual King
Chapter 3546: A Level-8 Spiritual King
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ahem¡¡± Feng Wu covered her mouth and chuckled.
The empress dowager immediately asked, ¡°What happened? Are you hurt?¡±
Mrs. Hua smiled bitterly. ¡°The girlpeted with a girl of the Feng n yesterday, and that girl was a little cunning and injured her¡¡¯
Feng Wu waved her hands in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± The empress dowager held Feng Wu¡¯s hand and talked to her affectionately.
Everyone here was smart enough to know what was going on. Judging by the look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, they already knew what was going on.
The empress dowager took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and smiled as they walked in. ¡°Do you like the bracelets I gave you?¡±
Feng Wu looked at the pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets on her wrist. ¡°They¡¯re quite nice.¡±
The empress dowager brought it up on purpose as if she was worried that the others wouldn¡¯t notice.
As a matter of fact, what she said worked wonders. As soon as she said that, many looked at Feng Wu¡¯s wrist.
One look and one could tell what was going on.
Those who didn¡¯t know better asked around in secret and soon learned the answer.
The bracelets were given only to the crown prince¡¯s wife. Her Majesty had never given them to Feng Wu, but now, she had given them to Hua Wushuang. Did that mean¡
¡°Good girl.¡± The empress dowager sat down and kept Feng Wupany.
She patted Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°At first, I only knew that you were a kind, smart, and virtuous girl, but now, I see that you¡¯re a genius.¡±
Feng Wu had no choice but to y along with the empress dowager.
The empress dowager went on. ¡°They¡¯ve been saying that Zuo Qingluan is the most talented girl with the True Phoenix Blood in the imperial capital. What level is she now?¡±
Mrs. Zuo came out in a hurry. ¡°She¡¯s a Spiritual King¡¡±
Mrs. Zuo wanted to say that Zuo Qingluan was a Level-2 Spiritual King, but that was nothingpared to a Level-8 Spiritual King.
Since Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t here, Mrs. Zuo gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s a Level-5 Spiritual King!¡±
She didn¡¯t dare to exaggerate, fearing that the others would see through her lie.
¡°What about Feng Wu?¡± the empress dowager asked.
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°She¡¯s a Level-4 Spiritual King.¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk¡¡± The empress dowager smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be a genius among geniuses? Isn¡¯t she supposed to have the Divine Phoenix Blood? She¡¯s only a Level-4 Spiritual King.¡±
The others didn¡¯t know what to say.
At 14A Level-4 Spiritual King was already a genius.
However¡
Everyone looked at ¡°Hua Wushuang¡±.
This girl was a Level-8 Spiritual King!
Mrs. Hua kept staring at Feng Wu in excitement. She had never expected that her granddaughter would be so capable. The Hua family was going to rise again!
Their future was promising!
The empress dowager kept holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°A genius girl like you has to marry into the royal family.¡±
Everyoneughed along with the empress dowager.
They all realized that the empress dowager was going to marry Hua Wushuang to the royal family, but¡
¡°Wushuang, what do you think of the crown prince?¡± The empress dowager smiled at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Damn you, Jun Linyuan! You really want to marry Hua Wushuang, don¡¯t you?¡± Despite her frustration, Feng Wu yed along and feigned a shy tone.
¡°Your Majesty, wh- what are you talking about¡¡± Covering her face with her hands, Feng Wu ran off shyly.
Feng Wu kicked an old tree angrily after she was far away from the crowd..
Chapter 3547 - Chapter 3547: Matchmaking (1)
Chapter 3547: Matchmaking (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu ran out shyly, and everyone in the roomughed.
Who would care if it was sincere or fake?
As long as Her Majesty was happy.
Meanwhile, one of them watched Feng Wu leave and smirked.
It was Zuo Qingxi.
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s brother.
A dangerous light shed in Zuo Qingxi¡¯s eyes.
At this moment, Hua Wuji walked to Zuo Qingxi¡¯s side.
No one knew what Hua Wuji said to him, but the two of them chatted andughed as they walked out the door.
Seeing them walking together, Lady Tao suddenly smiled and said to Mrs. Zuo,
¡°Your son seems to be quite close to the Hua family¡¯s third daughter.¡±
Many people turned to look in that direction.
Sure enough, Zuo Qingxi and Hua Wuji were walking side by side.
Zuo Qingxi was brought here by Mrs. Zuo. As soon as she arrived, she introduced Zuo Qingxi, who was a Level-7 Spiritual King, to everyone, so everyone knew he was.
Mrs. Zuo frowned.
Hua Wuji? The third daughter of the Hua family? The girl who had a scar on her face and wasn¡¯t valued by the Hua family? That wasn¡¯t the standard of the Zuo family¡¯s daughter-inw.
However, since Mrs. Hua and the empress dowager were here, Mrs. Zuo couldn¡¯t say anything. She only smiled. ¡°Young people like to talk to each other.
It¡¯s fine.¡±
Was it fine?
The empress dowager hadn¡¯t really told them about the crown prince¡¯s marriage arrangement, so everyone had been pretending not to know.
Talking about such things needed the right timing.
They couldn¡¯t start talking about it abruptly.
Someone had to guide the topic in that direction.
For example, Lady Ye was a smart person. She was the first to speak. ¡°Miss
Wushuang is getting prettier. She¡¯s doing great in the capital city.¡±
Lady Li also said, ¡°Not only is she good-looking, but she¡¯s also a Level-8 Spiritual King! She¡¯s already so powerful at such a young age. What will happen in the future?¡±
The otherdies also chimed in and praised Hua Wushuang.
Lady Ye stole a nce at the empress dowager.
Just as she had expected, the empress dowager smiled like a blooming flower when she heard thepliments.
Hence, Lady Ye, who was good at currying favor with authoritative figures, deliberately mentioned Feng Wu again. ¡°Everyone in the Feng n says that Miss Feng Wu is talented, but I don¡¯t think so. If she¡¯s so talented, howe she¡¯s not as good as Miss Wushuang?
As expected!
Lady Ye realized that Her Majesty¡¯s eyebrows were raised when she belittled Feng Wu. She was so happy!
Lady Ye had heard that the empress dowager was here to announce Hua Wushuang¡¯s betrothal. She hadn¡¯t believed it at the time, but from the looks of it now¡ She decided to probe around. If it was true, she might be able to be a matchmaker.
This matchmaker was very important. The Hua family would thank her, and Her Majesty would think highly of her in the future. Even her husband could take this opportunity to¡
The more Lady Ye thought about it, the more eager she became. She covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Wushuang is getting better and better. I really can¡¯t help but want to be her matchmaker.¡± The empress dowager smiled at her. ¡°Matchmaker? Who are the lucky inws?
¡°Of course, it¡¯s your family. Apart from the royal family, who else is worthy of our Level-8 Spiritual King? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
The empress dowager asked, ¡°Who do you think is suitable for the royal family?¡±
Lady Ye giggled.. ¡®Who else can it be?¡±
Chapter 3548 - Chapter 3548: Matchmaking (2)
Chapter 3548: Matchmaking (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Ye smiled. ¡°Who else can it be? Our crown prince, of course.¡±
After saying that, Lady Ye became even more smug.
She observed the empress dowager¡¯s reaction and knew that thetter would be delighted.
As expected!
After she said that, Her Majesty smiled.
¡°Junjun¡¡± The empress dowager smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±
The others thought, ¡°What do you mean by a good idea?
¡°You¡¯ve already given the bracelets to Hua Wushuang. Isn¡¯t this hint obvious enough?¡±
Lady Ye wanted to roll her eyes, but she only smiled. ¡°I think they¡¯re verypatible.¡±
Just then, someone in the crowd said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±
The person stopped talking after that, so when the empress dowager looked in the direction of the voice, she couldn¡¯t identify who it was.
Just then, many people looked at the empress dowager in confusion.
The rtionship between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan spread like wildfire in the capital.
The fireworks in the sky above the imperial capital that day were still being talked about.
¡°Jun Linyuan the sovereign descends to the world.
Feng Wu the phoenix soars above thend.¡±
Together, such a peerless youth and such a beautiful girl were as beautiful as a poem or a painting, but now¡ Were they going to be torn apart?
The empress dowager pulled a long face and red around. ¡°The crown prince and Feng Wu are never engaged. If there¡¯s a rumor, it¡¯s all Feng Wu¡¯s doing. Which one of you believes Feng Wu¡¯s rumor? Step forward! I have something to tell you!¡±
Seeing that the empress dowager was infuriated, no one dared to say anything.
The madam who spoke just now was also trembling at this moment and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.
The empress dowager snorted. ¡°That Feng Wu has done a lot of harm. She¡¯s tarnished the crown prince¡¯s reputation.¡±
Lady Ye was also a little surprised.
She knew about Feng Wu and the crown prince but to her surprise¡
¡°Your Majesty, so the rumors aren¡¯t true?¡± Lady Ye smiled. ¡°No wonder everyone misunderstood. It¡¯s just that Feng Wu is a little close to His Royal Highness. ¡±
Before the empress dowager could sneer, Lady Ye said, ¡°Then, do you think that Wushuang and His Royal Highness are a good match?¡±
The empress dowager had been waiting for Lady Ye to say that.
She said calmly, ¡°I think the two of them are meant for each other¡
However, before the empress dowager could finish, there was an ear-splitting scream.
It was a man¡¯s voice.
Screams tore through the sky and shot into the clouds!
Even the people outside the Hua Residence heard it, let alone the people inside.
The empress dowager was so shocked that she didn¡¯t finish her sentence.
Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face turned pale.
She was the only one who recognized the scream as Zuo Qingxi¡¯s!
Without hesitation, Mrs. Zuo ran to the backyard.
Everyone turned to look at the empress dowager after Mrs. Zuo left.
The empress dowager didn¡¯t look happy, and neither did Mrs. Hua.
She was halfway through his sentence, but she was interrupted.. Who was it?!
But Mrs. Hua also knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about marriage. She forced a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing to worry about. We¡¯ll soon know what happened.¡±
Before she spoke, Mrs. Hua had already ordered the nanny beside her to go to the backyard.
However, the empress dowager suddenly got curious. She stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the backyard together..¡±
Chapter 3549 - Chapter 3549: Shocking News (1)
Chapter 3549: Shocking News (1)
Mrs. Hua had no choice but to go with the empress dowager.
When they arrived at the backyard, they saw¡
In Hua Wushuang¡¯s courtyard, the door was open, and a group of maids and grannies surrounded it.
At this moment, these servants were all dumbfounded. Their faces were pale, and they were flustered and at a loss¡
Seeing the empress dowager and Mrs. Hua arrive, they got down on their Imees.
Seeing this, Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡ What exactly happened?
Just then, an angry voice came from inside!
¡°Zuo Qingxi, you bastard! How dare you treat me like this!
¡°You know that I¡¯m about to be the crown princess Consort, and you want to destroy me!
¡°You said something about nting your seed in me and letting me take it in so that the crown prince will think it¡¯s his baby. That¡¯s all bullshit!
¡°How dare you say that Zuo Qingluan was supposed to be the crown prince¡¯s wife? How dare you take advantage of me? Screw you!
¡°I¡¯ll cut off your dirty thing. I¡¯ll see how you sow your seeds from now on!
¡°You made me do this! Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±
When the people outside heard this, their faces turned pale¡
Just then, Feng Wu threw out something wrapped in cloth.
The thing went through the door and smashed into the empress dowager¡¯s face.
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and the thing hit her face, smearing her face with blood.
¡°What was that?!¡± The empress dowager was frightened by the soft thing.
Thud!
The empress dowager¡¯s eyes widened when the thing fell to the ground, and what was inside fell out.
Before the empress dowager could finish, she fainted.
¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡±
¡°Help the empress dowager!¡± For a moment, all hell broke loose.
In the other room ¡ª
Staring at Zuo Qingxi on the bed, Feng Wu looked so aggrieved and angry that she looked exactly like she was almost vited.
Hearing the noise outside, she seemed to be anxious. She hurriedly wrapped her outer clothes around herself and rushed out of the door.
Arge group of people surrounded the door¡
Most of the people¡¯s attention was drawn to the empress dowager, but many of them were still looking at Feng Wu.
To them, she was Hua Wushuang.
Hence, when Feng Wu came out, everyone was shocked by her appearance.
At this moment, ¡°Hua Wushuang¡¯s¡± clothes were in a mess. They were torn in several ces, and she could barely cover her body. She had been pped, and there was blood all over her body¡ It was a shocking sight.
Mrs. Hua was dumbfounded.
Before she could react, Feng Wu rushed out!
If she didn¡¯trunn off now, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance. What if Mrs. Hua stopped her and locked her up?
Not only did Feng Wu run out. but she also seemed out of control as if she had been drugged. ¡°Someone, stop her!¡±
Mrs. Hua shouted.
Aunt Xi rushed forward, but Feng Wu already saw hering. Hence, Aunt Xi tore off half of her sleeve while Feng Wu rushed out like a madman!
¡°Go after her!¡±
Mrs. Hua scolded angrily!
If the empress dowager hadn¡¯t fainted here, she would have chased after ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± herself!
Just then, the empress dowager woke up.
When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± frantically running away, and then she saw the thing on the ground from the corner of her eye¡
Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression froze!
She had been so busy just now that she had forgotten about the thing on the ground..
¡°Return to the pce! Return to the pce immediately!¡±
The empress dowager was furious.. Her face was flushed, and she was in a berserk state!
Chapter 3550 - Chapter 3550: Shocking News (2)
Chapter 3550: Shocking News (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Granny Gui gave Mrs. Hua a sympathetic look and followed the empress dowager.
Mrs. Hua was so distressed that she tried to stop the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty¡¡±
Unexpectedly, the empress dowager, who had always been nice to her, was furious this time.
The empress dowager red at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Get lost!¡±
Having said that, the empress dowager left in a huff, followed by everyone else. They were afraid that if they left toote, they would be seen as Mrs. Hua¡¯s aplices.
Mrs. Hua was a thorough person. She Imew that something was wrong today.
She knelt down behind the empress dowager and said sadly, ¡°Your Majesty, someone must have nned this. I¡¯ll apologize to you when I find out the truth.¡±
In the past, the empress dowager would forgive Mrs. Hua for everything she did when thetter pretended to be meek and subservient, but this time, the empress dowager was obviously furious. Therefore, she didn¡¯t stop or turn around when she heard Mrs. Hua¡¯s words. She left in a huff.
Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart sank. She knew what happened was unprecedentedly serious.
After the empress dowager left, Mrs. Hua flew into a rage. ¡°Find out what happened!¡±
There were still many madams present. At this moment, they all wanted to leave, but right then, a tragic cry came from inside! Mrs. Zuo had already rushed into the house.
¡°Qingxi! My son!
¡°Damn Hua Wushuang! How could she do such a thing? Oh my god!
¡°The Hua family will pay for this!¡±
Mrs. Hua had a headache and walked straight into the house with anger in her eyes.
The tragic scene in the room almost made her faint.
The only grandson of the Zuo family, Zuo Qingxi, was lying on the bed.
At this moment, his face was pale and bloodless. His clothes were covered in blood, especially his lower body. A part of his body was missing¡
It was really gone¡
Wasn¡¯t that the thing that hit the empress dowager in the face?
Mrs. Hua was still hoping for a fluke, but when she realized what had really happened, she slipped and almost fell!
¡°Mydy¡¡±
The maids quickly stepped forward to steady her.
Mrs. Hua was so powerful that she could support the entire Hua family. She wouldn¡¯t show her emotions no matter what happened, but now her face was so pale¡ Shumo vaguely felt that they were in big trouble this time.
Mrs. Hua gave her daughter-inw a warning look.
Lady Hua nodded and raised her hand to grab Zuo Qingxi.
But at this moment, Mrs. Zuo seemed to have gone crazy and bit Mrs. Hua¡¯s hand!
Lady Wang was caught off guard.
Gosh¡
Mrs. Zuo was so angry that she wanted to bite off a piece of Lady Wang¡¯s flesh!
¡°Mrs. Zuo, you¡¡±
Lady Wang stared at Mrs. Zuo in disbelief and tried to pull her hand back, but Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t let go!
The pain was excruciating.
It was only when the members of the Hua family rushed up that Mrs. Zuo was finally dragged away.
Mrs. Zuo looked like she had lost her mind.
Lady Wang frowned. ¡°Mrs. Zuo, we haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of the matter yet. Why are you doing this?¡±
As she spoke, she hid behind Mrs. Hua.
However, Mrs. Zuo had lost control.
¡°We haven¡¯t found out the truth yet?! Qingxi is lying here right now. How can you say that you haven¡¯t found out the truth?!
¡°Your Hua Wushuang did it!
¡°Look at this! It¡¯s a murder weapon!¡± Mrs. Zuo pointed at the shiny dagger on the ground..
Chapter 3551 - Chapter 3551: Shocking News (3)
Chapter 3551: Shocking News (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Holding the bloody weapon, Mrs. Zuo red at Lady Wang. ¡°Your Hua Wushuang did it! Your Hua Wushuang did it!¡±
Lady Wang looked at her mother-inw for help. What should she do?
The Hua family and the Zuo family were not the only ones present. Mrs. Dugu, Lady Li, and Lady Ye, who were on good terms with the Zuo family, were also there.
The Dugu family and the Zuo family were inws, so the Dugu family would definitely stand on the Zuo family¡¯s side.
Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s daughter married Duke Li¡¯s family, so they were also inws.
As for Lady Ye, she was a smart person.
She had tried her best to set Hua Wushuang and the crown prince up, but after what had happened, that was no longer possible. Therefore, she immediately sided with the Zuo family.
Hence, all threedies stood behind Mrs. Zuo and red at Lady Hua.
Lady Wang felt a headacheing on. She turned to Mrs. Hua for help.
Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!
In that instant, she could already tell which side thesedies were on.
They had sided with the Zuo family.
That was the smart move. The Hua family had only just joined the game, and they had risen to power in the capital because of the empress dowager.
At that thought, Mrs. Hua knew that the Zuo family wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.
She softened her tone and said to Mrs. Zuo, ¡°We still need to investigate this matter. Mrs. Zuo, can you leave your son to me?¡±
Holding the pale Zuo Qingxi in her arms, Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t let go.
Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°That part might be reattached.¡±
If that were the case, the Hua family and the Zuo family might be able to reconcile.
At that thought, Mrs. Hua stared at Mrs. Zuo seriously. ¡°So, please give him to me!¡±
Mrs. Zuo had lost her control, but now she looked hopeful again. ¡°Really? Is there really hope? Can you reattach it to Qingxi¡¯s body?¡±
Lady Hua hurriedly said, ¡°My mother-inw is a Supreme Level medicine refiner. She taught Wushuang medical skills.¡±
Was that so?
Everyone looked at Mrs. Hua in surprise.
This Mrs. Hua really hid it well! If it weren¡¯t for this, no one would have known¡
The Hua family was incredible.
Mrs. Zuo gritted her teeth. ¡°You said it! You said you could cure Qingxi! You said it yourself!¡±
Mrs. Hua frowned. She didn¡¯t say anything!
However, in order to appease the crazy Mrs. Zuo, Mrs. Hua could only nod.
¡°Yes, I said it. Hurry up and let me take care of your son.¡±
Mrs. Hua turned around and red at Moshu. ¡°Hurry up and pick that thing up.
We need to treat him immediately!¡±
It seemed that Mrs. Hua was going to treat Zuo Qingxi personally.
When Lady Ye thought of the treatment, she felt awkward in every way.
But now, they only wanted to cure Zuo Qingxi, so both the Hua family and the Zuo family deliberately ignored this embarrassing question.
The gender of the doctor shouldn¡¯t matter.
Mrs. Hua chased all the unrted people out and began her treatment.
Outside the door, everyone waited nervously.
Seeing Mrs. Zuo put her hands together, Mrs. Huaforted her in a hurry.
¡°It¡¯s fine. My mother-inw is a great doctor. She can revive the dead. Zuo Qingxi will be fine.¡±
Mrs. Zuo red at Mrs. Hua and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you can¡¯t cure her, the
Zuo family will never forgive you!¡±
Everyone thought that the Zuo family still had Zuo Qingluan, but only Mrs.. Zuo knew that Zuo Qingluan was already¡
Chapter 3552 - Chapter 3552: Shocking News (4)
Chapter 3552: Shocking News (4)
Everyone thought the Zuo family still had Zuo Qingluan, but only Mrs. Zuo knew that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ability had been destroyed by Feng Wu and was now lying in Firmament Pce. No one knew if she would pull through.
Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Zuo to be so difficult to deal with. Seeing that Mrs. Zuo was in a bad mood, she retreated with a frown.
At this moment, everyone was busy. Only Hua Wushuang¡¯s maid, Songxiang, was kneeling on the ground and trembling.
She was probably the only person who had seen the inside story with her own eyes.
So at this moment, she was kneeling on the ground and trembling.
Lady Wang stepped forward and stared at Songxiang. ¡°Songxiang, what¡¯s happened?!¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¡± Songxiang was flustered, and her body was trembling.
Mrs. Zuo was staring at her too, and so were the otherdies!
Lady Wang said to the others, ¡°Songxiang is Wuhuang¡¯s personal maid. She¡¯s always with Wushuang, so she must know what has happened.¡± The otherdies nodded in agreement.
This incident was too sudden and too strange. Thus, he had to ask.
Songxiang said, ¡°Miss Wushuang was injured by Feng Wu during the fight, and she hasn¡¯t recovered yet. She¡¯s been cultivating in seclusion ever since she came back¡
¡°But because of Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday and Her Majesty the empress dowager¡¯s arrival, Mrs. Hua said that she would ask Miss Wushuang toe out at thest moment. After she met the empress dowager, she could go back to her recovery.
¡°I did as Mrs. Hua said and only knocked on the door at thest moment, but I still startled Miss Wushuang. There was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, but she endured the difort and went to see Her Majesty. Then, there was the birthday celebration¡¡±
Lady Wang frowned. ¡°We all know what happened on the birthday. You don¡¯t have to repeat it. Just tell us what happened after Wushuang left the hall! ¡± The other madams nodded.
Indeed, they wanted to know what Hua Wushuang had experienced after leaving the banquet.
Songxiang knelt on the ground, sobbing in fear. She said intermittently, ¡°When Miss Wushuang left the hall, she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She stood under the tree and coughed, but at this moment, the Young Master of the Zuo family walked toward her.¡±
Lady Wang went straight to the point. ¡°Was it Young Master Zuo who approached Wushuang?¡±
Songxiang said, ¡°Yes. I was a little slow when I ran out after Miss Wushuang, so I was a little far away. But I saw it with my own eyes. It was Young Master Zuo who went to look for Miss Wushuang. I wasn¡¯t the only one who saw it. Many people passed by. There was Dancai, and Granny Li¡ They can both testify!¡±
Lady Wang was relieved. She told her servants to fetch the two servants. Then she turned to Songxiang and asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±
Songxiang said, ¡°I was a little far away, so I don¡¯t know what Young Master Zuo told Miss Wushuang. I only saw Young Master Zuo bowing to her and saying something that made herugh.¡±
Seeing the frowns on the madams¡¯ faces, Songxiang hurriedly said, ¡°Dancai and Granny Li can testify. They didn¡¯t go far at that time. I even heard Granny Li say in a low voice, ¡°Why is Young Master Zuo so flirtatious?¡±
Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face darkened.
The development of the situation wasn¡¯t what she wanted. She stared at Songxiang warningly. In the end, Songxiang brought in the other two witnesses¡
¡°And then?¡± Lady Ye asked with a frown..
Chapter 3553 - Chapter 3553: Shocking News (5)
Chapter 3553: Shocking News (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Songxiang said, ¡°When I finally ran to Miss Wushuang. I heard Young Master Zuo say something.¡±
¡°What did he say?¡±
Songxiang said, ¡°He said, ¡®I have a cultivation technique that can quickly treat internal injuries. Why don¡¯t we find a ce and let me teach you?¡±¡® ¡°Bullshit!¡± Mrs. Zuo kicked Songxiang, sending her flying.
Bang! Songxiang¡¯s back hit the wall, and she almost fainted from the pain.
Lady Hua almost lost her temper! What a barbaricdy!
Lady Hua frowned and red at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°We still need to verify whether
Songxiang is telling the truth or not. But Mrs. Zuo, aren¡¯t you going too far?!¡±
Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°She¡¯s ndering my son!¡±
Lady Hua said, ¡°We¡¯ll find out if it¡¯s a nder. Mrs. Zuo, don¡¯t you want to know the truth?!¡±
Speaking of which, Lady Hua was really pissed off today!
It was supposed to be Hua Wushuang¡¯s big day, and she was going to have Jun Linyuan as her son-inw.
He was going to be the future emperor.
But now, something like this had happened.
Hua Wushuang ran out in a frantic state. There was an injured Young Master Zuo lying here, injured in a sensitive spot.
Hence, no matter how patient Lady Hua was, she was about to explode.
She red at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°If you can¡¯t control your temper, please stay away!¡±
After that, Lady Hua went over to Songxiang and fed her a bottle of medicine.
She even asked someone to bring her a chair.
Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she has to say!¡±
She had already sent someone back to the Zuo family to call for help. When the Zuo family came, they would get to the bottom of this!
Ignoring the sarcastic Mrs. Zuo, Lady Hua asked Songxiang, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±
Two of Songxiang¡¯s ribs were broken, and her face was even paler. However, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she was in pain, so she nodded reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m alright¡ ¡±
Lady Hua nodded, stared into her eyes, and said seriously, ¡°Go on, then. What happened next?¡±
Songxiang knew what Lady Hua was hinting at.
She was a smart person and knew what to say. In fact, she believed she was telling the truth.
Songxiang continued, ¡°Young Master Zuo said that he had a cultivation technique that he could teach Miss Wushuang, but Miss Wushuang didn¡¯t believe him. She wanted to leave, but Young Master Zuo insisted on following her. I don¡¯t know what he whispered to Miss Wushuang¡ In the end, Miss
Wushuang agreed and took him back to the courtyard.¡±
Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°What a chaste girl!¡±
Lady Hua red at Mrs. Zuo and then stared at Songxiang. ¡°Did you hear what
Young Master Zuo said? Why did Wushuang agree to let him in?¡±
Songxiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master Zuo¡¯s voice was very soft at the time, and he mentioned the crown prince¡ I think he said he knew what the crown prince liked. That was why Miss Wushuang took him inside.¡±
Lady Hua said, ¡°Keep talking!¡±
Songxiang said, ¡°I wanted to go with them, but Young Master Zuo stopped me. He said that the conversation between him and Miss Wushuang was private. If another person joined them, the crown prince might know it, and the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±
Songxiang said, ¡°Miss Wushuang is very concerned about the crown prince.
She listened to Young Master Zuo and let me stay outside.¡±
That actually made sense..
Chapter 3554 - Chapter 3554: Shocking News (6)
Chapter 3554: Shocking News (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mrs. Dugu and Lady Ye looked at each other, feeling that the Zuo family was in trouble because Songxiang was obviously ming Zuo Qingxi.
Sure enough, Lady Hua cheered up a little and asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±
Songxiang cried. ¡°Not long after that, I heard Miss Wushuang¡¯s angry shouts. There was also the sound of tables and chairs colliding, and the sound of clothes being torn¡¡±
Mrs. Zuo snapped, ¡°Bullshot! Didn¡¯t you say that Hua Wushuang was a Level-8 Spiritual King?! Qingxi is only a Level-7 Spiritual King! How could he rape a Level-8 cultivator? The Hua family is so vicious! You¡¯re unscrupulous! I¡¯ve heard of Mrs. Hua¡¯s evil tricks, but I didn¡¯t expect the entire Hua family to be like this! I finally know what kind of people you are!¡±
Lady Hua¡¯s face darkened.
Songxiang said, ¡°I also heard Young Master Zuo threatening Miss Wushuang¡¡±
Lady Hua asked, ¡°What did he threaten her with?!¡±
Songxiang said, ¡°Young Master Zuo said, ¡®So what if you¡¯re a Level-8 Spiritual
King? You¡¯re seriously injured. How can you fight against me?!¡±¡®
Lady Hua turned around and red at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°Wushuang is seriously injured. Normally, a Level-8 Spiritual King wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a Level-7 one, but she couldn¡¯t fight back in her current state! Zuo QIngxi has gone too far!¡±
Mrs. Zuo was furious. ¡°The Hua family is the true viin here!¡±
Lady Hua staggered. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Zuo Qingxi could do that! He deserves to die! Why didn¡¯t God strike him with lightning?!¡±
Mrs. Zuo flew into a rage and pped Lady Hua. ¡°Shut up! Hua Wushuang was the one who seduced Qingxi, and now you¡¯re ndering him!¡±
Lady Hua was also furious. ¡°Wushuang seduced your son?! Ha! Who does he think he is? Is he good-looking? Is he a genius cultivator? Wushuang is going to be the crown prince¡¯s wife soon. Why would she seduce a piece of trash like your son?!¡±
Wrath made the two of them lose control. They rushed forward and grabbed each other¡¯s hair!
Lady Ye and the others wanted to interfere, but they were almost dragged into the fight. Hence, they fell back and only shouted, ¡°Stop fighting! Stop it!¡±
However, the more they shouted, the more ferocious the two nobledies became. They grabbed each other¡¯s hair and bit each other¡¯s shoulders, fighting as hard as they could.
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Who do you think Hua Wushuang is? She¡¯s neither good-looking nor good-natured! Why would Qingxi fall for her? If he wanted a girl, he would have gone to Feng Wu. Feng Wu is a hundred times better looking than Hua Wushuang!¡±
Lady Hua said, ¡°Zuo Qingxi is a piece of trash! He¡¯s nothingpared to the crown prince. Why would Wushuang try to seduce him? You idiot!¡±
Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Haha! You keep bringing up the crown prince! Do you re think he¡¯s your son-inw? Has the empress dowager announced the marriage? Is it official? If there¡¯s a line, Qingluan is way ahead of Hua Wushuang when ites to marrying the crown prince!¡±
Lady Hua said, ¡°I was wondering why Zuo Qingxi dared to do that. That He was going to ruin Wushuang so that Zuo Qingluan could be the prince¡¯s wife.. The Zuo family is so vicious!¡±
Chapter 3555 - Chapter 3555: Shocking News (7)
Chapter 3555: Shocking News (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Ye and the others looked at each other in astonishment.
They all recalled what Hua Wushuang had said when they first came to the courtyard.
She had used Zuo Qingluan of doing this to her for Zuo Qingluan!
So that was why¡
That was how it was!
Everyone looked at Mrs. Zuo differently.
Mrs. Zuo was furious!
¡°Impossible! Qingxi would never do that!¡±
Mrs. Zuo was the only one who knew whether Zuo Qingluan was in critical condition.
ording to the Firmament Pce, there was a high chance that she would die¡ That was why Mrs. Zuo swallowed her anger and came to the Hua family to build a rtionship with them. Therefore, she knew Zuo Qingxi would never do such a thing.
But the others didn¡¯t believe her.
Especially Lady Hua.
Songxiang struggled to kneel on the ground and kowtowed to thedies. ¡°I swear to God that everything I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±
Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t believe her.
¡°I believe her!¡± Lady Hua wouldn¡¯t back down.
Just then, the gate opened,
Everyone turned in that direction.
Mrs. Hua had been treating Zuo Qingxi. Now that she hade out, did it mean that Zuo Qingxi had been cured?
If that was the case¡
Did that mean that the conflict between the Hua family and the Zuo family could be resolved?
Lady Ye would like to see the two families reconcile. After all, all these families were on the same side.
However, she realized that Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression was a little ugly.
She quickly walked up and lowered her voice. ¡°Mydy, how is Zuo Qingxi..
Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t say anything, but her thin lips were slightly pursed.
For a moment, there was a terrifying silence.
Mrs. Zuo rushed forward and grabbed Mrs. Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°How¡¯s my son?! Mrs.
Hua, tell me. How¡¯s my son?! Has he been cured?!¡±
Everyone looked at Mrs. Hua with hope in their eyes.
Mrs. Hua finally responded.
She didn¡¯t say anything, but she shook her head.
That meant¡
Mrs. Zuo gritted her teeth and said in a shrill voice, ¡°He¡¯s not cured?!¡±
She rushed up and grabbed Mrs. Hua¡¯s shoulder, shaking her uncontrobly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he cured? Aren¡¯t you a Supreme Level medicine refiner? Aren¡¯t you a great doctor? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would cure Qingxi? Why didn¡¯t you?!¡±
The corners of Mrs. Hua¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t.
Lady Hua¡¯s stomach lurched. Something was very wrong.
From what she knew of Mrs. Hua over the years, this olddy had always been cold and arrogant. No one dared to raise their voice in front of her, let alone shake her.
Those who dared to do this had long been killed.
But now, she was letting Mrs. Zuo do all those things. Something terrible must have happened, which was why the olddy felt so guilty.
At that thought, Lady Hua took a step forward. ¡°Mother, Zuo Qingxi was the one who tried to rape Wushuang, which was why this happened. Songxiang already said that there are other witnesses.. If Zuo Qingxi can¡¯t be cured, he deserves it, and the Hua family¡¡±
Chapter 3556 - Chapter 3556: Shocking News (8)
Chapter 3556: Shocking News (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Hua was about to say that it had nothing to do with the Hua family when Mrs. Zuo flew into a rage!
She turned around and red at Lady Hua. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you family live in peace before Qingxi is cured!¡±
At this moment, the exhausted Mrs. Hua suddenly said, ¡°My condolences.¡±
Wait¡
Wait¡
When everyone heard this, they were all stunned.
Lady Hua was dumbfounded.
Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t know what to say. Her face was as pale as a sheet¡ Without another word, She turned around and ran inside!
Lady Hua looked at Mrs. Hua in disbelief.
Mrs. Hua had never seemed so grave. She looked at Lady Hua and nodded.
Lady Hua was speechless.
Did that mean¡ Zuo Qingxi was really¡ gone?
How was this possible?
Weren¡¯t eunuchs castrated all the time? Why didn¡¯t anyone die? Mrs. Hua, a Supreme Level medicine refiner, had treated Zuo Qingxi, but he was dead. What happened?!
At this moment, they heard an ear-splitting scream.
¡°My son!!!
¡°Qingxi!!!
¡°Wake up!
¡°Wake up and look at me!¡±
Mrs. Zuo¡¯s anguished cry came from inside. She sounded so sad that it made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, and chills ran down their spines.
The Dugu family and the Zuo family were inws, so Mrs. Dugu was the first to rush in.
She saw Zuo Qingxi.
He was lying on the bed, covered in blood¡
His face was terrifyingly pale, his eyes were tightly shut, and his entire body was stiff¡
Mrs. Dugu went forward to check his breathing.
He was indeed dead¡
Mrs. Dugu took a step back in disbelief.
¡°How could this be¡ How could he be dead¡ Mrs. Dugu rushed out and stared at Mrs. Hua.
Mrs. Hua was about to leave.
¡°Mrs. Hua, please wait!¡±
Mrs. Dugu rushed out and blocked Mrs. Hua¡¯s way. She stared at Mrs. Hua with a cold gaze. ¡°Mrs. Hua, don¡¯t you need to exin what has happened?!¡± This was also what Mrs. Hua was puzzled about.
Being a Supreme Level medicine refiner, she was very confident in her medical skills.
When Bao Er was dying, Mrs. Hua had been waiting for thest moment to turn the tide, but Feng Wu had taken advantage of the situation instead.
¡°I¡¯ll give the Zuo family an exnation.¡±
With that, Mrs. Hua turned to leave. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Mrs. Zuo, who had lost her mind. That would be too embarrassing.
But at this moment, the Zuo family rushed in!
Zuo Ming led the way, followed by the fifteen Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family.
These fifteen Spiritual Overlords were the Zuo family¡¯sst trump card. They had been mobilized from Jingyang Province, where the Zuo family¡¯s main force was located, in order to kill Feng.
Zuo Chengfeng and Lady Wang had agreed to destroy the Feng n and kill Feng Wu together. The two families would each send fifteen Spiritual Overlords.
That was about as powerful as all the tutors of the Imperial College put together.
But now, when Zuo Ming heard that something had happened to Zuo Qingxi in the Hua family, he brought all Spiritual Overlords with him! When Zuo Ming arrived, he heard Mrs. Zuo¡¯s screams..
Chapter 3557 - Chapter 3557: Shocking News (9)
Chapter 3557: Shocking News (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He looked up at Mrs. Hua and instructed the 15 Spiritual Overlords, ¡°Please guard the courtyard door. No one is allowed to leave!¡±
His wife must have suffered greatly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be crying like this¡
Zuo Ming panicked a little and ran into the room.
Hua Wushuang¡¯s bed-chamber was now free of restrictions, and many people had entered it. However, now that things hade to this, no one could care less.
Zuo Ming rushed in, and when Mrs. Zuo saw him, she cried and shouted, ¡°Hua Wushuang castrated Qingxi. Lady Hua used him of raping Hua Wushuang and made her sound perfectly innocent. Mrs. Hua killed our son with her own hands, so we can¡¯t hear his side of the story! My lord, our only living son is gone!¡±
Boom!
Zuo Ming¡¯s head was spinning.
It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, making him dizzy.
How could this be¡ How could this be¡
He used to have three sons and two daughters.
Zuo Qingxian was dead.
Zuo Qingliu was dead.
Zuo Qingyu was dead.
There was no telling whether Zuo Qingluan would survive, and there was a high chance that she would die too.
Zuo Qingxi used to be his only living son, but now¡ Why¡ Why did all those things happen?!
¡°Ahhh!!!¡±
The patriarch of the Zuo family roared at the sky and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood!
The Hua family¡
Master Hua, Mrs. Hua¡¯s eldest son, happened to arrive at that moment. When he saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat.
¡°Master Zuo¡¡±
Master Hua tried to help Zuo Ming up, but Zuo Ming flew into a rage and punched him in the chest.
Master Hua was caught off guard and was hit in the chest by. He immediately flew out.
Mrs. Hua reacted quickly and caught Master Hua in time.
However, two of Elder Hua¡¯s ribs had already been broken.
Without a word, Mrs. Hua covered his son¡¯s chest with her jade-green light. His originally sunken chest was quickly repaired.
Zuo Ming rushed out and saw what was happening.
He red at Mrs. Hua. ¡°You¡¯re a Supreme Level medicine refiner. Why didn¡¯t vou save mv son?! Whv did vou kill him? Whv?! ¡±
Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t defend herself.
¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve really tried my best¡¡±
If Mrs. Hua had known that she would be incriminated, how could she have tried to cure Zuo Qingxi? She wouldn¡¯t have helped him at all!
¡°What do you want?¡± Master Hua rubbed his chest and stared at Zuo Ming calmly.
Zuo Ming bellowed, ¡°A life for a life!¡±
Master Hua was also angry. ¡°You mean, you want to kill my mother?!¡±
Zuo Ming stared at Mrs. Hua, who looked awful.
What they didn¡¯t know was that a small bird was standing on a tree branch and looking at the scene with glowing eyes!
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t believe It when Feng Wu told it that there was going to be a great show there. How great could it be? As it turned out, the show was awesome!
Little Phoenix enjoyed the show very much.
Right now, a battle was about to start.
Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°I can forget about your mother for the time being. Hand Hua Wushuang over!¡±
Lady Hua whispered in Master Hua¡¯s ear, ¡°Zuo Qingxi wanted to rape Wushuang.. That¡¯s why¡¡±
Chapter 3558 - Chapter 3558: Shocking News (10)
Chapter 3558: Shocking News (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
How could Master Hua hand over Hua Wushuang? ¡°Zuo Qingxi tried to rape her!¡±
Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°He¡¯s dead. You can say whatever you want!¡±
Master Hua: ¡°It was clearly Zuo Qingxi who tried to rape Wushuang first. Be reasonable!¡±
Zuo Ming asked, ¡°Was Hua Wushuang raped?!¡±
Master Hua didn¡¯t know what to say.
If he said yes, how could Wushuang show her face in public in the future?
¡°But Qingxi is dead!¡± Zuo Ming bellowed.
Master Hua didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Get Hua Wushuang back here!¡± At this moment, Mrs. Hua was extremely angry!
The fifteen Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family and the fifteen of the Hua family were confronting each other. A fight was about to break out, which Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t want to see.
What Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t notice was that there were a few people in the crowd who looked a little uneasy.
They were Hua Wuji and her parents.
At this moment, they looked at each other and all realized something.
What they did could nevere to light.
What about Hua Wushuang?
More precisely, where was Feng Wu, who was wearing Hua Wushuang¡¯s face?
While the empress dowager was there, all eyes were on her. Taking advantage of the situation, Feng Wu ran out of the room like a lunatic after leaving a few words.
Soon, she disappeared into the crowd.
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye were waiting for Feng Wu in the carriage not far away from the mansion. When they saw Feng Wuing out, they drove over. Before anyone noticed, Feng Wu entered the carriage with a whoosh.
¡°Phew ¡ª¡±
Feng Wu let out a long breath.
That was close!
She had nned it for a long time.
It wouldn¡¯t have been so intense, but she had heard that Mrs. Hua and the Old Master Zuo family were discussing the eradication of the Feng n, so she made a more ruthless n.
After she got in, Feng Wu said without hesitation, ¡°Take me to Hua Wushuang!¡±
Poor Hua Wushuang. She had been detained in Fallen Star Yard because of her fight with Feng Wu.
After she was detained, Feng Wu drugged her. Hua Wushuang was so dizzy that all her memories were jumbled up.
What Feng Wu wanted was Hua Wushuang in this state.
Feng Xun was so anxious that he kept asking, ¡°How did it go? Tell me! I¡¯m so worried!¡±
Yu Mingye had the same anxious look on his face.
Feng Wu smiled mysteriously.
Feng Xun patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°You naughty girl, we¡¯ve been so anxious. Tell us what happened.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Everything is under control.¡±
Feng Wu smiled mysteriously as she told them everything about how she had set up Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Feng Xun cried out.
¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re amazing! That¡¯s great!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Did you really cut his thing off?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Of course, I did.¡±
Feng Xun was speechless.
Yu Mingye covered his crotch with both hands and stared at her nervously.
Feng Wu snickered. ¡°I was far away. I just flicked the tip of my sword, and Zuo Qingxi fell to the ground. I wasn¡¯t going to do it, but Mrs. Hua and that old man were so mean that they wanted to destroy the Feng n!¡±
¡°What¡¯s that all about?¡± Feng Xun frowned.
Feng Wu told them what she had heard..
Chapter 3559 - Chapter 3559: Shocking News (11)
Chapter 3559: Shocking News (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Damn it! That¡¯s unbelievable! What did you do wrong? What did the Feng n do wrong? How dare they do whatever they want just because their families are so powerful? They kill people as easily as they kill ants! I hate the Hua family!¡± Yu Mingye was furious.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The two families are fighting each other now. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hunt me down for a long time.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°But if Zuo Qingxi only gets castrated, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to turn the two families against each other. Someone will have to die.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d kill Zuo Qingxi in the Hua Manor.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Feng Xun said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Huh? It¡¯s just as you suggested.¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What did I suggest?¡±
Feng Wu looked at him innocently. ¡°That olddy from the Hua family is a Supreme Level medicine refiner that no one knows about. Other people might not know this, but I could tell right away when I stole their treasures. There are plenty of Supreme Level herbs there, so¡¡±
Both Feng Xun and Yu Mingye looked at Feng Wu in confusion. So what? Feng Wu said, ¡°So, what would you do if you were me?¡±
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye rested their chins on their hands and shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I put something in his wound, of course. When Mrs. Hua treated him, he bled profusely¡ In the end, he died at Mrs. Hua¡¯s hands.¡±
¡®You¡¡±
Yu Mingye and Feng Xun looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes!
Oh my god..
This girl¡
What was her brain made of?
How could she be so smart?!
¡°It would be great if the n was carried out. The Hua family and the Zuo family would really fight each other, and there would be a blood feud that could never be resolved. But¡ will it really be like this? Won¡¯t something go wrong?¡±
Both Feng Xun and Yu Mingye had the same thought.
Feng Wu¡¯s idea was excellent. It was amazing!
Feng Wu pricked up her ears.
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye exchanged a look. What was she listening to?
Suddenly, Feng Wu smiled and looked at Feng Xun and Yu Mingye. ¡°It worked.¡± What worked?
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s going ording to the n. Zuo Qingxi died in Mrs. Hua¡¯s hands. Zuo Ming is confronting the Hua family with his fifteen Spiritual Overlords.¡±
¡°OIVIG!¡±
¡®Whoa! ¡±
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye cried out in surprise. They were thrilled.
¡°I never thought I¡¯d live to see this day!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve screwed the Zuo family over this time. Xiao Wu, do you know that Zuo Qingxi is the only child in the Zuo family right now? You¡¯ve made sure that the Zuo family doesn¡¯t have any descendants!¡± Feng Xun was shocked.
He didn¡¯t believe Feng Wu when she told him that she had a n.
She wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Overlord yet. What could she do?
But as it turned out, Feng Wu had dragged two powerful families into a quagmire right away, and they were going to fight to the death.
¡°Don¡¯t they still have Zuo Qingluan?¡± Yu Mingye asked curiously.
Feng Xun said smugly, ¡°Xiao Wu destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, and she was barely breathing when the Firmament Pce took her away. She won¡¯t be able to find another True Phoenix Blood, so she¡¯s crippled for good..¡±
Chapter 3560 - Chapter 3560: Shocking News (12)
Chapter 3560: Shocking News (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Mingye gave Feng Wu a thumbs up. ¡°My little wife is amazing!¡±
¡°Whose wife is she? I¡¯ll p you if you keep talking nonsense!¡± Feng Xun smacked Yu Mingve on the head.
Rubbing his head, Yu Mingye red at Feng Xun. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not even in the
Spiritual Overlord Stage. Are you trying to provoke me?!¡±
¡°Screw you!: Feng Xun was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t know what to say.
Was Yu Mingye born to piss him off?!
Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, Feng Wu was speechless. She quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Hua
Wushuang? Have you been brainwashing her?¡±
As a Semi-divine medicine refiner, Feng Wu had plenty of incredible potions.
For example, she modified the psychedelic drug and turned it into a brainwashing potion.
They drugged Hua Wushuang until thetter almost had a nervous breakdown. After that, They kept brainwashing Hua Wushuang so that Hua Wushuang believed that Zuo Qingxi wanted to rape her to ruin her engagement with Jun Linyuan. Just like that, they brainwashed Hua Wushuang over and over again¡
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Yu Mingye patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been brainwashing her every two hours. I guarantee that she bought that story. Apart from killing Zuo Qingxi and the Zuo family, she won¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
The drug was so powerful that it almost felt wrong to use it. If the Zuo family and the Hua family hadn¡¯t joined forces to destroy the Feng n, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have used it.
Just then, there was amotion outside.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu frowned.
The driver was one of Yu Mingye¡¯s elders.
¡°It¡¯s the elders of the Hua family. They¡¯re looking for someone everywhere. It¡¯s probably Hua Wushuang.
¡°The carriage is blocked. We¡¯re stopped here. We can¡¯t get through. ¡°They¡¯ve blocked every street entrance. Every carriage is being searched.¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t expected the Hua family to be so fast!
As they spoke, the Hua family¡¯s search party happened toe over. The person in the lead was Aunt Xi.
Aunt Xi was a Spiritual Overlord.
It was as if she sensed something because her first reaction was to guard the path that led to the Feng n.
¡°Get out of the carriage!¡± The person beside Aunt Xi shouted angrily.
Yu Mingye¡¯s elder smirked. ¡°Even His Majesty wouldn¡¯t be so rude to us. Who do you think you are? Do you want to die?!¡±
The eldershed out with his whip!
He was also a Spiritual Overlord.
The whip almost hit Aunt Xi in the face. Immediately, Aunt Xi¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Is Young Master Yu Mingye of the Dark Dynasty in the carriage?¡± Aunt Xi suppressed her temper and asked nicely.
Yu Mingye snorted.
Aunt Xi bowed and said, ¡°Young Master Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. An important person of the Flower Valley is missing, so we set up checkpoints on the way. Since it¡¯s your carriage, feel free to get through.¡±
Feel free?
Yu Mingye smirked. She was indeed afraid of him!
He was about to tell his elder to start the carriage when Feng Wu shook her head.
¡°If they don¡¯t see the inside clearly, they¡¯ll keep suspecting you. It¡¯s not a good thing to be suspected because the Hua family and the Zuo family will probably drag other people into their conflict, and the Dark Dynasty can be useful.¡¯
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You two, get out of the carriage.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°But¡¡±
¡°Out!¡± Feng Wu frowned and looked serious.
As soon as Feng Wu became serious, Yu Mingye behaved like a puppy and said obdiently.. ¡°Alright¡¡±
Chapter 3561 - Chapter 3561: Shocking News (13)
Chapter 3561: Shocking News (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun dragged Yu Mingye out of the carriage.
Feng Xun knew that Feng Wu must have a solution. The girl was never short of ideas.
After chasing out of the carriage, Yu Mingye was displeased to see Aunt Xi.
¡°How dare you! Do you think I¡¯m hiding a criminal in my car? Come on. Let¡¯s find out.¡± Yu Mingye swaggered over to Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi naturally revered the heir of the Dark Dynasty.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you? You¡¯ve made us get out of the carriage. Why wouldn¡¯t you search for it?¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun smirked.
¡°Young Lord Feng,¡± Aunt Xi said lightly.
Feng Xun said, ¡°Let¡¯s get it over with. We still have things to do.¡±
Aunt Xi stared at the carriage. The curtains were closed, so it was difficult for her to see what was inside.
She suddenly asked, ¡°Young masters, where are you going?¡±
Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Why, is the Hua family interfering with Northern Feng Mansion? Do I have to be interrogated on where I¡¯m going?¡±
Aunt Xi didn¡¯t dare provoke Feng Xun.
She could only change her question. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve seen Miss Wushuang.¡±
Yu Mingye raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of or seen her before. What do you mean? You¡¯re not using me of being involved with her, are you? Let me tell you. I¡¯m the only heir of the Dark Dynasty. You can¡¯t force me to marry someone from your family! I don¡¯t want her!¡±
Aunt Xi was so angry that the blue veins on her forehead throbbed..
How could such an unreasonable person be the only heir of the Dark Dynasty?
¡°Young Master Yu, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Aunt Xi gritted her teeth. She was a Spiritual Overlord, yet she was being mocked like this. She felt that her pride had been trampled on the ground.
Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I¡¯m very serious. We¡¯re already out of the carriage. Why? Are you still not going to let us go?¡±
Aunt Xi: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but.. ¡®
Yu Mingye stared at Aunt Xi!
He was a powerful Spiritual Overlord, and he had a noble status. That was why Yu Mingye looked scary when he was displeased.
Aunt Xi: ¡°It¡¯s just¡ Young Master Yu, I¡¯m begging you¡¡±
Just then, an impatient voice came from inside the carriage.
¡°Yu Mingye, what are you doing out there? Are we leaving or not?¡±
A pair of fair, slender hands lifted the curtain, and a slender girl walked out.
The girl was beautiful beyond description.
It was none other than Feng Wu herself.
When Feng Wu lifted the curtain, Aunt Xi stared at the carriage. She saw Feng Wu and the empty carriage behind her¡ No one could hide inside.
Hua Wushuang wasn¡¯t there.
Feng Wu frowned when she saw Aunt Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Hua Wushuang¡¯s nanny?
You were with her when she challenged me.¡± Aunt Xi¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she saw Feng Wu.
¡°Yes,¡± she replied coldly.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you stopping us from going that way? Do you own this road?¡±
Aunt Xi¡¯s face turned livid at Feng Wu¡¯s rebuke, but she didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. In the end, she stepped aside and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, please.¡±
Feng Wu frowned at her and went back to the carriage.
Yu Mingye followed her in a hurry..
Chapter 3562 - Chapter 3562: Shocking News (14)
Chapter 3562: Shocking News (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°She¡¯s guarding the path leading to our Feng n. Perhaps she¡¯s targeting you.¡±
Feng Xun had a headache.
What did he mean by ¡°our Feng n¡±? Yu Mingye was such a narcissist that he didn¡¯t know when to stop.
Feng Xun kicked him. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±
Yu Mingye turned around and red at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I treat the Feng n like my own family. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Shut up!¡±
Just then, Aunt Xi said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu.¡±
Feng Wu stopped and turned to look at Aunt Xi.
Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu, trying to figure out her strength.
However, Feng Wu had the Concealing Jade.
When Feng Wu wanted people to know how strong she was, she would put away the Concealing Jade, and when she didn¡¯t want people to know, she would put it on. Therefore, Aunt Xi couldn¡¯t see Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level.
Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I wonder how strong Miss Feng Wu is now. Miss Wushuang is a Level-8 Spiritual King now.¡±
Aunt Xi tried to read Feng Wu¡¯s expression, but Feng Wu was as calm as ever. She nodded and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±
Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, did you see Miss Wushuang today?¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is she missing?
Aunt Xi was speechless.
Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s be a Level-8 Spiritual King, but she¡¯s missing?
¡°It¡¯s been a few days since shepeted with me. Why? Does the Hua family want to me me for Hua Wushuang¡¯s disappearance?¡±
Aunt Xi said, ¡°¡ Of course not.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you do, I don¡¯t mind going to His Majesty for help.¡±
Aunt Xi couldn¡¯t help but think about what had happened between Duke Li and the Feng n. It was obvious that His Majesty was biased toward Feng Wu.
As Feng Wu and Aunt Xi talked, more and more people gathered around them.
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hua Wushuang? Why is she suddenly missing? Did she¡¡±
¡°Did she elope with someone?!¡± Yu Mingye cried out.
Aunt Xi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!
If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked Feng Wu. This girl wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.
Aunt Xi didn¡¯t want the news of Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi to get out because it would affect the reputation of the Hua family.
In the end, Aunt Xi had no choice but to let Feng Wu and the others go.
Fallen Star Yard.
Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Actually, Aunt Xi has caught the real culprit, but she just let us go!¡±
Feng Xun darted at him with a dirty look. ¡°Things are still at a stalemate. It¡¯s not over yet. Xiao Wu is still in danger.¡±
After a pause, Feng Xun frowned again. ¡°I think it¡¯s even more dangerous now.¡±
Yu Mingye was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re making things up!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m talking about human nature! If I were Mrs. Hua, and the two families are fighting right now, what should I do?¡±
Yu Mingye asked, ¡°What should you do?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°They used to be an alliance, so this is an internal conflict between them. Since they can¡¯t resolve it, they¡¯ll turn it into an external conflict. That way, they¡¯ll be united against themon enemy, right?¡±
Yu Mingye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.. ¡°You mean¡¡±
Chapter 3563 - Chapter 3563: Shocking News (15)
Chapter 3563: Shocking News (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Zuo family has been set up. If I were Mrs. Hua, I¡¯d say that Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t do it. If everyone says that they saw it, she¡¯ll say that Hua Wushuang was impersonated.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Holy crap! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±
Feng Xun paced around the room anxiously and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not true, but why am I so flustered? You¡¯ve never met the olddy of the Hua family, so you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s like. I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s like a viper with a kind smile!
¡°She¡¯ll fabricate evidence and say that Xiao Wu has disguised herself as Hua Wushuang. Then, she¡¯ll kill Feng Wu and everyone else in the Feng n with that excuse.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡¡±
Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he somehow had a feeling that it was about to happen.
At that thought, Yu Mingye started running!
He rushed into the inner courtyard!
¡°Xiao wu, Xiao Wii!¡±
Yu Mingye found a remote woodshed where they kept Hua Wushuang.
Feng Wu put on the jade bracelets for Hua Wushuang, gave thetter a few shallow cuts, and dressed her in the bloody clothes. Hua Wushuang now looked the same as when Feng Wu rushed out of the Hua family.
It was also what Feng Wu looked like when she rushed into the carriage.
Yu Mingye led Feng Wu out.
Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far this time. Do you know¡¡±
Yu Mingye told Feng Wu what Feng Xun had told him and said in a serious tone, ¡°Not only isn¡¯t the situation getting better, but the Hua family has also been given an excuse. Xiao Wu, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. As long as I¡¯m alive, you won¡¯t be alone!¡±
Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye in surprise.
Although Yu Mingye was a silly boy, his concern for her was real.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can I take precautions in advance? How can there be a miracle if I don¡¯t have some trump cards?¡±
Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°So¡ so you had a n?! You knew from the beginning what Mrs. Hua would do at this point?!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t expected it, I wouldn¡¯t have challenged her. There¡¯s no one to back me up.¡±
Yu Mingye said in frustration, ¡°Yes, there is. At least, there¡¯s me.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Got it. You¡¯re there for me.¡±
Like an innocent child, Yu Mingye was delighted again. ¡°What about your trump card?!¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the girl in front of her.
¡°Hua Wushuang? What kind of trump card is she? How are you going to use
At this moment, Hua Wushuang was in a daze. She was in a psychedelic state and looked like she was suffering from Qi Deviation.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°How can a trump card be called a trump card if you know what it is?¡±
Feng Xun arrived at that moment. Feng Wu waved at him and whispered something in his ear.
Feng Xun nodded and carried Hua Wushuang out.
Yu Mingye was a little jealous.. ¡°What about me? What can I do for you?¡±
Chapter 3564 - Chapter 3564: Shocking News (16)
Chapter 3564: Shocking News (16)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Mingye was a little jealous. ¡®What about me? What can I do for you?¡±
After some thought, Feng Wu said to Yu Mingye, ¡®Why don¡¯t you do it? Feng
Xun can stay here and cultivate.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°No problem. But what can he achieve in such a short time? Is he going to be a Spiritual Overlord? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Yu Mingye waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± He carried Hua Wushuang, who was in a daze, out of the door.
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Actually, Yu Mingye is right. If I stay here and cultivate, I won¡¯t be able to achieve anything in a short time. I might as well¡¡¯
Feng Wu opened her hand and took out a few purple crystals.
Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s¡ Holy crap! Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re blood source crystals?!
You have them?!¡±
The blood source crystal was a peerless treasure for cultivation!
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s what helped me recover my cultivation.¡±
Feng Wu had dropped to a Level-4 Spiritual King, but she recovered to Level 6 and then rose to Level 8. It was all thanks to the blood source crystals she had found in the treasure room.
Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Legend has it that 10,000 top-grade spirit stones can only be exchanged for one blood source crystal. You have four now! Where did you get them? Did you rob someone?¡± Feng Wu grinned at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun asked, ¡°You really did?¡±
Feng Xun knew Feng Wu¡¯s habits very well. She would never leave a room empty-handed. If she got into the Hua Manor¡ Feng Xun asked, ¡°Did you get them from the Hua family?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Feng Xun said, ¡°The Hua family is really unlucky. You walked in there like a weasel in a hen¡¯s den.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him and closed her palms. ¡°You don¡¯t want them, do you?¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t! You¡¯re my dearest sister!¡± Feng Xun begged her right away, and only then did he manage to get the four blood source crystals from her.
¡°I mean it. How did you get them? The Hua family should have put heavy guards on something as important as blood source crystals, right?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°They have, but there are loopholes.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°They¡¯ll be furious when they know that they¡¯ve lost the blood source crystal.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course, they will. That olddy of the Hua family has saved these crystals for her own breakthrough. Almost all cultivators below the Spiritual Overlord Stage use spiritual stones to make breakthroughs. Once we be Spiritual Overlords, it¡¯ll be much easier for us to cultivate with the crystals. ¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°That olddy is going to explode. You¡¯ve taken their most precious thing.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Who says it¡¯s their most precious thing?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡®What?¡±
Feng Wu looked up to see Duan Chaoge running toward her.
¡°Xiao wu!¡±
Seeing Feng Wu, Duan Chaoge wouldn¡¯t let go of her arm.
¡°I¡¯ve been worried sick.¡± Duan Chaoge held Feng Wu in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ve finished what you told me to do.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t seen you for the past two days. You¡¯ve been working for little Feng Wu.¡±
He looked at Feng Wu curiously. ¡°What did you ask Chaoge to do for you this time?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets can¡¯t be divulged.¡±
¡°Tch!¡±
Feng Xun was so curious, but he also knew how tight-lipped Feng Wu was. If she didn¡¯t want to tell him, no one could make her..
Chapter 3565 - Chapter 3565: Shocking News (17)
Chapter 3565: Shocking News (17)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu took out a booklet from her ring and handed it to Duan Chaoge.
Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, then took the booklet and read the cover.
True Flower Scripture.
Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°The True Flower Scripture?! If I remember correctly, it¡¯s an ultimate skill that only the direct descendants of the Hua family can master! Hua Wushuang is the only one practicing it now. Even Hua Wuji isn¡¯t qualified to learn it!
¡°This scripture teaches you the martial stances. I remember that Chaoge used to learn Unflower¡¯s cultivation method!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. She was giving the True Flower Scripture to Duan Chaoge because it was a martial technique. Together with what Chaoge had learned before, it would double the effect.
Chaoge was over the moon.
¡°And this.¡± Feng Wu handed Duan Chaoge a jar of ck ointment.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Duan Chaoge asked curiously.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I found this bodyforge ointment in the Hua n¡¯s vault. This one is all yours. And this is Bodyforging Technique.¡±
Duan Chaoge had both cultivation and martial techniques. Feng Wu decided to train her in both aspects from the very beginning so that she wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry at ater stage.
Chaoge was about to put the things away when Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait. Go to your room and cultivate now. There¡¯s going to be a fierce battle in the near future, and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±
Duan Chaoge always listened to Feng Wu and would do whatever Feng Wu said.
She nodded obediently, went back to her room, and started her cultivation.
Feng Xun, on the other hand, stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
¡°The bodyforge ointment, the True Flower Scripture, and the blood source crystals¡ Xiao Wu, you didn¡¯t empty the entire treasure room, did you?¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°How did you know?¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°Really?!¡±
Feng Wu nodded indifferently.
Feng Xun was astonished.
¡°You¡ you¡¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say.
He felt sorry for the Hua n. How many years had it taken them to gather so many treasures? And she had taken them all at once!
¡°They shouldn¡¯t have messed with you¡¡± Feng Xun finally realized that the girl wasn¡¯t the type to take things lying down. Just because she wasn¡¯t capable enough didn¡¯t mean that she would let them push her around. The Hua n might suffer even more in the future.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just the things the Hua n brought to the imperial capital. The Hua n has been around for thousands of years. Their Flower
Valley must have a lot of good stuff.¡±
Feng Xun pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re after the Flower Valley as well?¡±
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them alone if they don¡¯te after me, but what if they insist on destroying my n and my entire family?¡±
Feng Xun agreed. ¡°I hope they won¡¯t take it too hard.¡±
The girl wasn¡¯t just any ordinary girl. She was able to defeat the strong even though she was weaker than them.
Who would have thought that a mere Level-4 Spiritual King could turn the two major ns against each other and turn the imperial capital upside down?
Feng Xun said, ¡°I need to go cultivate now. If I don¡¯t work harder, Chaoge will catch up with me.¡±
As the sessor of Unflower, Duan Chaoge was making rapid progress!
And there was Xuan Yi, who was about to make a breakthrough to the Spiritual Overlord Stage. Yu Mingye was already a Spiritual Overlord.
Feng Xun grew anxious and dashed off after that..
Chapter 3566 - Chapter 3566: Shocking News (18)
Chapter 3566: Shocking News (18)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing how flustered he was, Feng Wu chuckled.
So what if she had risked her life? As long as she could get stronger and make her family and friends stronger, everything would be worthwhile.
Feng Wu began to sort through the things she had obtained from the treasure rooms.
This time, she had cleared out two treasure rooms, and her storage space was filled to the brim.
There was indeed a lot of good stuff.
Apart from the elixirs and cultivation techniques, Feng Wu spotted a chest that was as tall as a grown man. She opened it to find steel needles that were almost a meter long.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as she studied the chest¡
She gave away all the resources she could spare and stored the rest in her ring.
Just then, there was knocking on the door outside.
Everyone in Fallen Star Yard was cultivating, and Feng Wu was the only one who didn¡¯t have anything better to do. Hence, she opened the gate with a wave of her hand.
A few people were standing outside.
Feng Wu recognized Feng Sang and Feng Yi.
Feng Yi held the hands of two children, a boy and a girl.
They were twins of four or five years old. Both were very pretty and cute as a button.
Feng Sang was a little embarrassed to see Feng Wu.
She said in a harsh tone, ¡°My sister said¡ thank you for what you didst time!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are you referring to?¡±
Seeing that Feng Sang was going to snap, Feng Yi tugged at her sleeve, walked up to Feng Wu, and said, ¡°My dear sister, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯m able to deal with Duke Li¡¯s family. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±
Feng Yi asked around afterward and found out that her parents had been in the manor that day, but they were too scared toe out. They didn¡¯t even open the door.
Only Feng Yi herself knew how desperate she felt.
Feng Wu saw the sincerity in Feng Yi¡¯s limpid eyes, and she sounded very sincere.
Feng Wu felt a little guilty.
After inviting them to sit down in the courtyard, Feng Wu poured some tea for Feng Yi and said mildly, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. In fact, I¡¯m the reason that they¡¯ve treated you like that. If the Spiritual Overlords aren¡¯ting after me, you wouldn¡¯t have been incriminated. You¡¯ll still live happily in Duke Li¡¯s manor now.¡±
Feng Sang nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°So, you do know that.¡±
Feng Yi threw a stern look at Feng Sang, then turned to Feng Wu with a gentle look on her face. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°Without you,
I¡¯d still be living in hell in the Duke¡¯s Mansion. I¡¯d wish I were dead.¡±
Only then did Feng Wu learn that Li Chaopan didn¡¯t like Feng Yi at all. Her mother-inw was very strict with her, and her father-inw didn¡¯t like her either. All the servants followed suit.
¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see my children because my mother-inw has been raising them in her courtyard.. ¡®
Feng Yi only felt much better after she told Feng Wu about her marriage.
¡°Without you, I would have had a nervous breakdown one day, and I could have hanged myself. Xiao Wu, I¡¯m really grateful.¡±
Feng Wu could sense Feng Yi¡¯s gratitude from the bottom of her heart, but she didn¡¯t like it when other people thanked her. She preferred to argue with her enemies and make them frustrated.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t good at small talky so she looked at the two children.
¡°Wait a minute..¡±
Chapter 3567 - Chapter 3567: Shocking News (19)
Chapter 3567: Shocking News (19)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the twins.
Feng Yi two children to greet Feng Wu.
Feng Wu waved her hand and asked, ¡°These two kids¡ Can they start cultivating?¡±
Feng Yi winced at the mention of it.
She said with a sad look on her face, ¡°Niuniu was born with no cultivation talent. Duke Li has sent someone to examine her, and they said that Niuniu could never cultivate, but because she was pretty, the olddy kept Niuniu with her so that she could marry her off in the future.
¡°As for Dabao, I heard that he¡¯s one of the least talented types. Even if he cultivates, he can reach the Spiritual Master Stage at most. So¡
¡°But Li Chaopan still has other children as well. His favorite is Luo¡¯s child, a seven-year-old boy. He¡¯s very talented and has started cultivating at such a young age. He¡¯s already a Spiritual Master now.¡± Feng Yi sounded pained.
No wonder she had a hard life over there.
¡°His concubine¡¯s child is seven years old now? You haven¡¯t been married for seven years, have you?¡± Feng Wu asked with a frown.
Feng Yi nodded. ¡°Luo gave birth to Li Chaopan¡¯s eldest son before I married him.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why would you marry someone like that?¡±
Feng Yi stopped talking right away¡
¡°When Lady Wang married you off, did she know that Li Chaopan already had a son by his concubine?¡± Feng Wu asked casually.
Feng Sang interjected in a hurry. ¡°Duke Li kept it a secret, and we only found out about it afterward¡ My mother didn¡¯t know at first.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡±
Feng Sang said, ¡°I think so.¡±
Feng Wu smiled a little and didn¡¯t say another word.
Because Feng Wu was the one who had started the whole thing, she felt a little guilty toward Feng Yi. Seeing the two children, Feng Wu wanted to make it up to them.
She opened her palm to reveal two green pills.
¡°Eat it.¡± Feng Wu gave one to each child.
The two children looked at Feng Yi timidly.
Feng Yi knew that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t harm them, so she said to the two children, ¡°Aunt Wu gave it to you. Be good and eat it.¡±
The two kids stuffed the pills into their mouths.
But Feng Sang frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it yet. Who knows what it is?¡±
She then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Feng Wu said lightly, ¡°Good stuff.¡±
Feng Sang asked, ¡°What good stuff? What if they kill the kids?¡±
Feng Wu nced at Feng Sang. ¡°If you ate that when you were little, you wouldn¡¯t be so weak now.¡±
Feng Sang stared at Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you ate that when you were little, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me what it meant.¡±
Feng Sang was speechless.
Feng Sang was about to argue with Feng Wu when Feng Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wu won¡¯t harm us. Dabao, Niuniu, eat your pills.¡±
The two children swallowed the pills.
The pill melted as soon as it entered their mouths. The energy soon spread through their system.
Feng Sang asked nervously, ¡°Are they going to be alright? Feng Wu, what did you give them?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak.
But soon, the two kids began to react.
¡°They¡¯re sweating.¡± Feng Yi saw the sweat on Dabao¡¯s forehead. When she touched it, she saw that her palms were covered with sweat, which was ck in color.
Then, the same thing happened to Niuniu..
Chapter 3568 - Chapter 3568: Shocking News (20)
Chapter 3568: Shocking News (20)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Sang had a vague idea. She looked up and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Take them back and let them rest well. They¡¯ll feel refreshed after they wake up and take a bath. The filth will be washed away.
Feng Yi followed Feng Wu¡¯s instructions and carried the twins away.
But Feng Sang didn¡¯t leave. She kept staring at Feng Wu in astonishment.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±
Feng Sang said, ¡°Tell me the truth. What did you feed them?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Poison.¡±
Feng Sang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You won¡¯t do that.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°If you have time to keep an eye on me, go back and take good care of them.¡±
Feng Sang had a feeling, but she wasn¡¯t sure, so she had to keep it to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take care of them. If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±
Feng Wu waved her hand impatiently.
Feng Sang ran off as fast as she could.
Feng Wu thought, ¡°I still have quite a few cleansing pills from the Hua n.¡± If Feng Sang had been nicer, Feng Wu would have given her one, but she just had to be so grumpy.
Feng Sang ran back home to find the two kids sweating profusely. She was a little frightened, so she went to look for Feng Yanfeng.
Feng Yanfeng wasn¡¯t here, but Lady Wang was.
Lady Wang rushed over as soon as she heard what had happened.
No matter how an adult changed, their nature would remain the same.
Lady Wang had always been a self-interested person. Although Feng Wu was on friendly terms with Lady Wang¡¯s family, Lady Wang was still very rmed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with my dear grandchildren? Did Feng Wu do something to them?!¡± Immediately, Lady Wang tried to me everything on Feng Wu. Feng Sang exined in a hurry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be poison!¡±
Lady Wang didn¡¯t hear any of that. She rushed over to the two kids and saw that they were covered in ck sweat. She already had a problem with Feng wu!
¡°Dabao, Niuniu, my dearest babies¡¡± Holding them, Lady Wang wanted to take revenge on Feng Wu.
Feng Yi stopped her right away. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. Xiao
Wu said they¡¯ll be fine after they wake up and take a bath.¡±
Lady Wang red up. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a bad thing! Feel their foreheads! They¡¯re burning up! What kind of mother are you? How can you speak up for an outsider?! Get Feng Wu here!¡±
Feng Yi pushed Lady Wang toward the door.
Lady Wang said, ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s this?¡±
Feng Yi pushed Lady Wang out of the room, mmed the door shut, and locked it.
Lady Wang banged on the door. ¡°Feng Yi, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? Open up! Open this door right now!¡±
However, Feng Yi didn¡¯t listen to Lady Wang this time.
Feng Sang looked at Feng Yi in admiration. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so brave¡¡±
Feng Yi shook her head. ¡°Xiao Sang, you¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t experienced the hardships of life. You won¡¯t understand a lot of things, and you won¡¯t be able to see through other people like I used to.
¡°But after what happened, I finally realized something. Mothers aren¡¯t born to be kind to their children, and some are snobbish..
¡°Actually, our mother knew that Li Chaopan had a concubine¡¯s son before we were married, and she even knew that he wasn¡¯t a decent person..¡±
Chapter 3569 - Chapter 3569: Shocking News (21)
Chapter 3569: Shocking News (21)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But she still kept it from me and insisted that I marry him. She did it all for the sake of the Duke Li¡¯s status and prestige. Over the years, our parents have borrowed a lot of money from Duke Li. You don¡¯t know this, do you? Because of that, Duke Li¡¯s family doesn¡¯t see me as a human being anymore.
¡°Our parents were at home on that day when I was sent back. They were afraid that Li Chaopan would ask them to pay back their debts, so they kept their doors shut. What kind of parents are they?
¡°Do you think there¡¯s anyone in our family that can lead this family? Xiao Wu is our only hope now. She¡¯s the one who can bring glory to our n. She¡¯s a genius. Why do you have to go against her?
¡°After hearing everything you told me, I think Xiao Wu is the one who¡¯s on the right, whereas our family has never been reasonable. Not only that, but they¡¯ve also been picking on t Feng Wu¡¯s family. Xiao Sang, think about it. Isn¡¯t that true?
¡°Therefore, I choose to trust Xiao Wu this time. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t harm me. Feng Yi stared at Feng Sang and stressed each word.
Feng Sang took her words to heart and sighed. ¡°Actually, I know perfectly well that Feng Wu is on the right. I just can¡¯t get over what I¡¯m feeling. Feng Wu was a genius when she was little. I wouldn¡¯t have reacted differently if she had remained that way, but when she became useless and I thought I could defeat her, she rose again¡ Envy is the worst feeling.
¡°Of course, I¡¯ve figured it out now. Feng Wu is so powerful that I can never catch up with her. I can¡¯t even see how high up she is now and have given up onpeting with her. So don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be jealous of her anymore. Once I stopparing myself with her, I can see how capable she is.¡±
Feng Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why our mother is wrong. We can¡¯t follow her blindly. We should have our own opinions.¡±
Feng Sang said, ¡°Yes!¡±
Outside, Lady Wang had no idea what decision her two daughters had made. If she did, she would probably be furious.
It seemed forever before the two children woke up.
After Feng Yi cleaned them up, they all put on fluffy sleeping gowns, which made them look even more adorable.
¡°Wait!¡± Feng Sang¡¯s eyes widened when she examined them.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Yi was still concerned.
¡°Why do I feel spiritual essence in them? Wait, let me feel them again!¡±
Instinctively, Feng Sang thought that she was mistaken, but when she examined them again, she realized in astonishment that there really was spiritual essence!
¡°They;re Level-3 Spiritual Masters!¡± Feng Sang almost couldn¡¯t stand still.
She stared at Feng Yi and said in disbelief, ¡°Both Dabao and Niuniu are Level-3 Spiritual Masters!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Feng Yi was so shocked. ¡°W- What did you say? Level-3 Spiritual Masters?
Aren¡¯t they useless and can¡¯t cultivate?¡±
Feng Sang said, ¡°But¡ but they really are Level-3 Spiritual Masters. Wait here.
I¡¯ll go get our father!¡±
Feng Sang opened the door and dashed off after that.
When Feng Sang opened the door, Lady Wang was finally able toe in.
She rushed into the room and smacked Feng Yi on the forehead.. ¡°You traitor! Are you going to ignore your mother now? How dare you shut your mother
out¡
Chapter 3570 - Chapter 3570: Litte Genius (1)
Chapter 3570: Litte Genius (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Wang went on and on, but Feng Yi didn¡¯t react at all.
Because she was still immersed in what Feng Sang said.
Level-3 Spiritual Masters?
Level-3 Spiritual Masters?!
How was this possible?
¡°Did you hear me?!¡±
Seeing that Feng Yi¡¯s mind had wandered off, Lady Wang smacked her on the head with all her strength.
That woke Feng Yi up.
¡°Mother?¡± Feng Yi frowned at Lady Wang.
Lady Wang red back at her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Can¡¯t you hear me? What¡¯s wrong with you? You went to Fallen Star Yard, and you¡¯re acting strangely! What did Feng Wu do to you? Why won¡¯t you listen to your mother?¡±
Feng Wu? Green pills? Level-3 Spiritual Masters?!
Feng Yi turned around and stared at her two children with twinkling eyes.
Just then, Feng Sang arrived with Feng Yanfeng, and Feng Yiran arrived in a hurry as well.
¡°Father, look! See if they¡¯re Level-3 Spiritual Masters!¡±
Feng Sang pushed Feng Yanfeng in front of the two kids.
The two children looked at their grandpa with their big innocent eyes.
Their grandfather wasn¡¯t very friendly to them, so they were a little scared.
¡°Dabao, Niuniu, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just checking on you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Feng Yanfeng wouldn¡¯t believe it when Feng Sang told him about it.
Who was she kidding? The two kids were hopeless. One had little talent, and the other one had no talent at all. Feng Yanfeng decided that he would find a chance to marry Feng Yi off. As for the two kids, he would leave them in the Feng n for the rest of their lives.
Feng Yanfeng examined them without much hope.
He had thought that he could just give them a quick examination so that Feng Sang wouldn¡¯t get too excited. As it turned out, he really discovered something.
Lady Wang was stillining to Feng Yanfeng about how disobedient Feng Yi was.
She was still talking nonstop when Feng Yanfeng bellowed, ¡°Shut up!¡±
Lady Wang stared at Feng Yanfeng in disbelief¡
¡°Are you scolding me?¡±
Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t have time for this and bellowed again, ¡°Just shut up!¡± He was genuinely angry.
Lady Wang had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. When Feng Yanfeng red up, she cringed and hid behind Feng Yi. She didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.
Feng Yanfeng looked amazed as he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s real? How can this be? Is it that amazing?
Feng Yi went up to him. ¡°Father?¡±
Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°They¡¯re only three and a half years old, but they¡¯re already
Level-3 Spiritual Masters. That¡¯s incredible!¡±
The kids hadn¡¯t even started cultivating yet, and even if they had, they would have to work on strengthening their bodies first. No one had ever reached the Spiritual Master Stage before they were three or four¡
Feng Yanfeng asked in a hurry, ¡°What happened? Why is this happening all of a sudden?¡±
Feng Yi asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Father, is this good news?¡±
Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°If that¡¯s not good news, what is? This is great news! The Feng n is going to have two geniuses! Do you still remember Li Chaopan¡¯s eldest son? He was a Level-3 Spiritual Master when he was seven, and he was already considered very talented.. Your kids are already Level-3 Spiritual Masters now!¡±
Chapter 3571 - Chapter 3571: Litte Genius (2)
Chapter 3571: Litte Genius (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Yanfeng urged, ¡°So, what happened? Why are they like this all of a
sudden
She then told Feng Yanfeng about the two green pills that Feng Wu had given the kids.
Feng Sang added, ¡°Feng Xiaoqi is going to be a Spiritual King soon¡¡±
Feng Yanfeng was astonished!
He stared at Feng Sang.
Feng Sang nodded. ¡°I ran into Feng Xiaoqi a few days ago. He said it himself. He¡¯s one step away from the Spiritual King Stage.
¡°And there¡¯s Duan Chaoge. She¡¯s almost a Spiritual King!¡±
Feng Yanfeng gasped.
Feng Wu was surrounded by geniuses.
¡°Did Feng Wu give them the legendary Dragon Marrow Cleansing Pill? It¡¯s the only thing that can turn a talentless person into a good cultivator. But such a precious thing¡¡¯
Lady Wang was confused. ¡°Is it very precious?¡±
Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Of course! A treasure that can turn an inferior endowment into a spiritual one is priceless. You can¡¯t buy it with spiritual stones. I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be so generous¡¡±
Lady Wang, however, was suspicious. ¡°Is it a trap?¡±
Feng Yi said in a hurry, ¡°No, Xiao Wu is kind to us.¡±
Lady Wang red at Feng Yi. ¡®What did that girl do to you to make you tter her?¡±
Feng Yanfeng mumbled, ¡°I¡¯d tter her if she gave me the Dragon Marrow
Cleansing Pill.¡±
Lady Wang looked at Feng Yanfeng suspiciously. ¡°What did you say, my lord?¡±
Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Nothing.¡±
Lady Wang said, ¡°I have a feeling that girl isn¡¯t up for good. There must be a trap!¡±
Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the elders. Since Feng Yi has divorced, her children are the Feng n¡¯s children.¡±
Feng Yanfeng went to the forbidden area at the back of the mountain himself.
There was silence.
Everyone silently looked at the two children.
Feng Sang was in a dilemma¡
Dragon Transformation Marrow Cleansing Pill..
Feng Wu gave away two such pills! Two!
She casually gave it to the two children.
Feng Sang thought that if she had one¡
She would love to get her hands on it.
Feng Sang and Feng Yiran looked at each other and saw the most intense desire in each other¡¯s eyes.
Feng Yiran said, ¡°Do you think she has more?¡±
Feng Sang said in frustration, ¡°Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t give it to us. After all, we¡¯ve offended her before.¡±
Feng Yiran lowered his voice. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. She¡¯s so powerful now, and she¡¯s friends with such amazing people. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll hold it against a nobody like us, do you?¡±
Feng Sang said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and ask her for help.¡±
Although the two of them spoke in low voices, Lady Wang had heard everything clearly.
She exploded!
She smacked both of her children.
¡°What are you two talking about?! Ask Feng Wu for help? Huh? You¡¯re going to beg Feng Wu for some pills? How dare you!¡± Lady Wang was infuriated!
Feng Sang got angry too. ¡°She¡¯s our sister!¡±
Lady Wang said, ¡°She¡¯s only your cousin!¡±
Feng Sang said, ¡°Fine, she¡¯s my cousin, but that¡¯s close enough. I used to be close to her when we were young, but you kept telling us that Feng Wu was stealing our cultivation resources. We only became estranged because of you.¡± Lady Wang couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.
She was so angry that she wanted to hit Feng Sang, but Feng Sang ran up to Feng Yiran and hid behind him..
Chapter 3572 - Chapter 3572: Little Genius (3)
Chapter 3572: Little Genius (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Wang was infuriated. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Feng Wu killed your sister!¡±
Feng Yiran looked at Lady Wang. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you¡ Liu was the one who tried to kill Feng Wu first, and she kept doing it.¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°But Feng Wu killed her!¡±
Feng Yiran said, ¡°Feng Wu didn¡¯t kill her. Liu fell down herself¡¡¯
Lady Wang was furious. ¡®You¡ you¡ Are you trying to give me a heart attack?!¡±
Feng Yiran and Feng Sang, who had been united by her side, no longer saw Feng Wu as their enemy. They even wanted to betray her!
Feng Sang said, ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you understand? Feng Wu is the Feng n¡¯s only hope now. We should¡¡¯
Lady Wang was infuriated. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I just want Feng Wu dead!¡±
Feng Sang and Feng Yiran looked at each other, their eyes filled with pain.
His mother had been married into the Feng n for so long. Did she still not treat the Feng n as her own family?
Just then, they heard footsteps outside. ¡°Who ignores the benefit of the Feng n and wants Feng Wu dead?!¡± The one who spoke was Elder Grain!
The other two elders of the restricted area were cultivating and busy dealing with the iing Spiritual Overlords. Therefore, only Elder Grain came this time.
The moment Elder Grain arrived, the temperature instantly dropped.
Elder Grain stared at Lady Wang with his cold eyes. Lady Wang felt a chill run down her spine, and her body went limp. She almost fainted.
Elder Grain stared at Feng Yanfeng and said coldly, ¡°You haven¡¯t divorced your wife yet?¡±
Lady Wang dropped to her knees.
Feng Sang begged, ¡°Elder Grain, Mother¡ will repent. She¡¯ll repent. What she said was unintentional. She¡¡¯
Elder Grain nced at Feng Sang and said nothing.
He walked in front of the two children and carefully examined them. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Good.¡±
Feng Yanfeng was thrilled. ¡°Elder Grain, are they really Level-3 Spiritual Masters?¡±
Elder Grain nodded. ¡°They¡¯re more than that. In the next few days, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll advance to Level 4. Xiao Wu really is the hope of our n.¡±
In the end, Elder Grain looked at Feng Yi. ¡°Are you willing to let us raise these two children in the forbidden area at the back of the mountain?¡±
Feng Yi had seen Elder Grain when she was young and had also been examined by him.
Back then, Elder Grain was disappointed and said that this child had little talent. Let her be an ordinary person.
Feng Yi nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±
She quickly got the two children to kneel down and greet Elder Grain.
Lady Wang watched helplessly as Elder Grain led the two future prodigies away. She felt extremely aggrieved.
Feng Sang gave Lady Wang onest look. ¡°Mother, I advise you to be kind. If you still want to go against Xiao Wu, you can do it yourself. I won¡¯t follow you blindly anymore. I¡¯m old enough to know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong.¡± With that, Feng Sang turned around and left.
Feng Yiran walked up to Lady Wang and gave her a silent look. In the end, he said, ¡°Mother, what happened to Liu should teach you a lesson. Just¡ think about it.¡±
Feng Yiran left after that.
Lady Wang watched them leave in silence. In the end, she burst into tears¡
Seeing Lady Wang¡¯s reaction, Feng Yi went up to her and knelt down beside her. She heaved a long sigh. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s time for you to be reasonable..¡±
Chapter 3573 - Chapter 3573: Where Are the Treasures (1)
Chapter 3573: Where Are the Treasures (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Meanwhile in the Hua n.
Mrs. Hua sat quietly in the Ink Cleansing Hall, holding the prayer beads in her hand and counting them one by one with her eyes closed.
No one dared to enter the house, let alone disturb him.
Everyone was perfectly silent and trembling in fear, afraid that the olddy would kill them all in anger.
Outside the hall stood the eldest Master Hua and Hua Wuyin, his brother, as well as their wives and children.
Everyone in the Hua family was gathered outside the door, waiting for the olddy¡¯s instructions.
The olddy was the backbone of the n. Once she was gone, the Hua family wouldn¡¯t know what to do.
Master Hua was the most anxious because the one in trouble was his daughter, Hua Wushuang.
It took him some painstaking effort to persuade the Zuo family to leave.
At first, the Zuo family wouldn¡¯t leave, but Master Hua told them that he would hand Hua Wushuang over to the Zuo family when he found her. Only then did the Zuo family leave reluctantly.
¡°Have you found Wushuang?¡± Master Hua asked anxiously when he saw Aunt Xi.
Aunt Xi shook her head at him.
Master Hua was instantly enraged. ¡°What have you been doing?! How could you let Wushuang do such a thing? Now, you actually can¡¯t find her?!¡±
Aunt Xi had just been humiliated by Yu Mingye, and now that she was back, she had to listen to this. How frustrating.
¡°Aunt Xi,e in.¡±
Mrs. Hua¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside.
Aunt Xi knew that the olddy was in an extremely gloomy mood.
She carefully entered and quietly closed the door before walking to the olddy.
¡°How did it go?¡± Mrs. Hua stared at Aunt Xi.
Aunt Xi¡¯s expression was ugly as she shook her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find Miss Wushuang. I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but there¡¯s no sign of her. It¡¯s as if¡ she suddenly disappeared from this world.¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°She has to be somewhere.¡±
Aunt Xi said, ¡°But I really¡¡±
Mrs. Hua said, ¡°Unless she¡¯s hiding somewhere, or someone is hiding her!¡±
Aunt Xi said, ¡°Then do you think she¡¯s been hidden against her will? Could it be the doing of the Zuo family¡¡±
Mrs. Hua shook her head. ¡°No. If the Zuo family had found her before us, Zuo
Ming and his wife wouldn¡¯t have acted that way. They¡¯re just average actors.¡±
Mrs. Hua pondered for a moment and said to Aunt Xi, ¡°Did you encounter anything strange?¡±
Aunt Xi shook her head.
Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°Not even a little?!¡±
Aunt Xi thought for a moment, then remembered Yu Mingye¡¯s carriage and Feng Wu. So, she told Mrs. Hua about it.
¡°Feng Wu?¡± Mrs. Hua frowned.
Aunt Xi said, ¡°Yu Mingye and Feng Xun were there, and they took her home in a carriage. It seemed¡ fine.¡±
Mrs. Hua asked Aunt Xi for more details, such as Feng Wu¡¯s clothes and essories, and Aunt Xi answered all of them.
Mrs. Hua thought about it, but still couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with Feng Wu. However, she felt that something was amiss.
¡°Go to the treasure room and get the Self-questioning Mirror,¡± Mrs. Hua told
Aunt Xi.
Aunt Xi nodded and left quickly.
The Self-questioning Mirror was a magical mirror.
It was Mrs. Hua¡¯s habit to ask the mirror if she was indecisive.
After Aunt Xi left, a name kept appearing in Mrs. Hua¡¯s mind.
Feng Wu.
She finally understood what was wrong.
Rumor had it that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu were close, and even Mrs. Hua had seen it with her own eyes..
Chapter 3574 - Chapter 3574: Where Are the Treasures (2)
Chapter 3574: Where Are the Treasures (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mrs. Hua hadn¡¯t kept the empress dowager¡¯s promise of marriage a secret, nor had the empress dowager. However, Feng Wu had been too quiet. How could she not do anything?
Did Feng Wu do something about what happened between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi? That was what Mrs. Hua thought.
She immediately started investigating!
But there was no trace at all.
The incident between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi was wless. Everyone
witnessed Hua Wushuang attacking Zuo Qingxi with their own eyes.
Wait!
Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
She knew her own medical skills very well. She was very confident in helping Zuo Qingxi with reattaching his body part because she had done it before!
Back then, she had caught her husband cheating. In a fit of anger, she cut off his member. Later on, she personally reattached it. That was why she tried to treat Zuo Qingxi.
But Zuo Qingxi was dead. That shouldn¡¯t have happened.
Was something wrong with him before that?
Mrs. Hua frowned. Actually, when she examined Zuo Qingxi¡¯s dead body, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it, but some hidden injuries could be manifested after death.
No, she had to check Zuo Qingxi¡¯s body again!
At this thought, Mrs. Hua stood up and was about to go to the Zuo family.
But soon, she came up with a brilliant idea.
What if Zuo Qingxi had no internal injuries?
No, she had to make one up.
Hadn¡¯t Zuo Qingxi and Feng Wu had an argument before? Mrs. Hua decided that she could use Feng Wu of being the culprit and say that Zuo Qingxi had died because Feng Wu had injured him.
This wasn¡¯t enough.
How was she going to pin more me on Feng Wu?
Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a Semi-divine medicine refiner? If that were the case, she must have a drug that could control people¡¯s minds. Mrs. Hua would say that Feng Wu had drugged Hua Wushuang, which was why Wushuang had lost her mind!
Wushuang acted like a mad person when she ran out.
What about the motive?
It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. If Feng Wu wanted to have Jun Linyuan to herself, she only had to kill Hua Wushuang and drag the Zuo family into the mess. That way, she would be the winner.
Mrs. Hua was shocked by her own brilliant idea!
How could she be so smart?!
What if Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t admit it?
Well, Mrs. Hua would make sure that Feng Wu had to admit everything.
¡°It should be Feng Wu¡¯s honor to be the scapegoat for the Hua n.¡±
Mrs. Hua decided to leave Feng Wu¡¯s body intact to show her kindness.
Just as Mrs. Hua was happily imagining all the ns in her mind, Aunt Xi rushed in like a gust of wind!
Aunt Xi had always been a steady person. When had she ever been so flustered?
Thump!
Aunt Xi broke through a door and flew in!
Mrs. Hua looked up and stared at her with a frown.
Before Aunt Xi could get up from the ground, she was already shouting, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have to take a look at the treasure room now!¡± Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart sank. She had a very bad feeling.
¡°Quickly!¡± Aunt Xi was so anxious that she almost couldn¡¯t think straight.
Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood up and rushed to the treasure room.
The treasure room was built underground, and there were formations inside and outside. Only two people coulde and go freely. One was Mrs. Hua, and the other was Aunt Xi.
Of course, Aunt Xi was only allowed to enter after receiving Mrs. Hua¡¯s order and obtaining the password.
The room used a dynamic password that would be changed automatically every two hours..
Chapter 3575 - Chapter 3575: Where Are the Treasures (3)
Chapter 3575: Where Are the Treasures (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This was the spirit formation that Mrs. Hua had set up. She had always been proud of it.
Mrs. Hua and Aunt Xi rushed toward the treasury¡
There was a group of people waiting in Mrs. Hua¡¯s courtyard.
Her both sons were there.
Seeing that Mrs. Hua had left in a hurry, everyone followed her, afraid that they would miss something.
Hua Wuji held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother¡ This doesn¡¯t seem right.
Grandmother has always been strong and steady, but now she¡¯s staggering.
¡°And there¡¯s Aunt Xi. She¡¯s usually so arrogant and only cares about Grandma and Hua Wushuang, but just now, she ran into the door in a panic. Mother, why am I so flustered?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the direction of the treasure room,¡± her mother said seriously. ¡°When we came to the imperial capital, we brought many treasures from the Flower Valley. Many are all extremely precious things.¡±
Soon, they arrived at the treasure room.
Mrs. Hua used the dynamic password to enter. Aunt Xi didn¡¯t dare to enter, but in the end, she braced herself and followed Mrs. Hua, while the others stayed outside.
Mrs. Hua went in alone. When she saw that the huge treasure room was empty, she was dumbfounded.
There was nothing left¡
The shelves were all empty¡
Mrs. Hua was already using a walking stick. However, at this moment, she was walking as fast as she could and rushed out to open all kinds of hidden mechanisms!
The first hiddenpartment was empty!
The second hiddenpartment was empty!
The third hiddenpartment was empty!
The Mica Energy¡
Self-questioning Mirror¡
Blood source crystals¡
Dragon Transformation Marrow Cleansing Pills¡
All the treasures disappeared overnight!
The Flower Valley had umted the treasures for many years. How could they be gone?
Mrs. Hua almost fainted!
¡°What¡¯s going on here?!
¡°Where¡¯s everything?!
¡°Why are they all gone?!¡±
Mrs. Hua red at Aunt Xi viciously and questioned her!
¡°Answer me!¡±
Mrs. Hua whipped Aunt Xi with her hard-wood walking stick. ¡°Speak!¡±
Aunt Xi was sent flying and hit the wooden shelf with a bang. She was dizzy, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.
But Aunt Xi didn¡¯t dare to fight back at all. She crawled over silently and knelt in front of Mrs. Hua.
¡°I¡ I really don¡¯t know¡
¡°After I sent the mica energy backst night, I left¡
¡°Because you have the password, I thought no one would approach..
Mrs. Hua was very confident in her formation, and the treasure room was underground, so she only sent two experts to guard it.
¡°Come out!¡±
Those two experts were both elders at the Spiritual Overlord Stage. At this moment, they were kneeling in front of Mrs. Hua.
¡°Speak!¡± Mrs. Hua roared.
However, Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t get any useful information from them.
Because what they told Mrs. Hua was exactly what Aunt Xi said.
From the moment Aunt Xi left until just now, no one had entered.
¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°Could there be an Invisibility Spell in this world?¡±
Who the hell was it?
As for the Invisibility Spell¡ Master Phoenix did have such a spell, but no mortals could use it.
As for invisibility tools¡
Suddenly, Mrs.. Hua¡¯s eyes flickered!
Chapter 3576 - Chapter 3576: Change of Plan (1)
Chapter 3576: Change of n (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Zuo family!
Legend had it that a powerful cultivator had received a feather from Master Phoenix. Later, he used the feather to make an invisibility cloak. From then on, the cloak was used in the mortal world.
Mrs. Hua had heard from Zuo Chengfeng a few years ago that he had obtained this cloak..
Could it be¡ Zuo Chengfeng?!
One needed the dynamic password to enter or leave the room.
Even with an invisibility cloak, one still had to open the door.
Mrs. Hua studied the door seriously. After a long time, she really managed to figure it out!
Since Aunt Xi enteredst night till now, the door had only opened three times.
The first time was when Aunt Xi entered the room the night before.
The second time was when Aunt Xi entered the room just now.
The third time was when Mrs. Hua entered.
And someone had gone out three times!
Aunt Xi left the room twice. Mrs. Hua had never left the room since she came in, so that extra time¡ Who was it?!
The only exnation now was that the other party was wearing an invisibility cloak and followed behind Aunt Xi. After Aunt Xi left, they stole all the treasures!
At the thought of this, Mrs. Hua gripped the walking stick tightly with her withered hand, and anger burned in her eyes!
They couldn¡¯t have followed Aunt Xi the second time because by then, the room was already empty.
Therefore, after eliminating all the impossibilities, the only possibility left was¡ That person followed Aunt Xi into the treasure room the night before!
Last night¡
Mrs. Hua remembered that not long after Aunt Xi left, the old man from the Zuo family followed her in.
The Zuo family¡
The Zuo family!
Mrs. Hua was so angry that her chest heaved!
She was discussing a coboration with Old Master Zuo, but the old man actually set her up.
Mrs. Hua recalled that when she was young, Zuo Chengfeng courted her and swore he would marry no one but her. But now, he was so vicious that he even stole from the Hua familv¡¯s treasure vault! Was the Zuo familv so Dettv now?!
Mrs. Hua wanted to question Zuo Chengfeng, but she controlled herself in the end.
Calm down.
What if it wasn¡¯t him?
Although all the evidence pointed to him, what if it wasn¡¯t him?
Mrs. Hua still wanted to work with the Zuo family.
She took a deep breath and walked out of the treasure room, closing the door solemnly.
Aunt Xi also walked out.
The others rushed over.
Her eldest son asked, ¡°Mother, did something happen to the treasure room?¡±
The head of the Hua family was Mrs. Hua, and she was the one who called all the shots. Her son had no actual power and listened to everything his mother said.
Mrs. Hua shook her head lightly. ¡°I just lost something. It¡¯s fine. Go back to your own business.¡±
Did he just lose a little something?
Hua Wuji frowned suspiciously.
The olddy was such a calm person, but she lost a shoe while she was running just then. A little something? Hua Wuji didn¡¯t believe it.
After Mrs. Hua returned to her room, she immediately summoned someone and gave him some instructions.
The person ran toward the Zuo family like a gust of wind.
In the Fallen Star Yard.
When Yu Mingye returned, he ran to Feng Wu in excitement.
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±
Feng Wu had made another breakthrough while she was cultivating, and she had to thank the Hua family for the resources.
Otherwise, her body-forging technique wouldn¡¯t have been able to improve so quickly.
Feng Wu had just finished cultivating when Yu Mingye returned..
Chapter 3577 - Chapter 3577: Change of Plan (2)
Chapter 3577: Change of n (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°The Hua family is looking for Hua Wushuang, and so is the Zuo family. I put her in the Zuo family¡¯s house, and sure enough, the Spiritual Overlord of the Zuo family found her first and took her away!
¡°The Spiritual Overlord of the Zuo family is quite powerful. He¡¯s at least at Level 5. They call him Elder Lei.¡±
ording to the convention of the Junwu Empire, one could be called an elder once they reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage.
Yu Mingye said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you ask my elder to put the stuff in the Zuo family¡¯s house and frame them? Don¡¯t worry, my elder has done everything he can for you. I guarantee that the Hua family will be able to trace it back to the Zuo family.¡±
Feng Wu thought about the details and decided that she hadn¡¯t missed anything, so she said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the big show.¡±
Yu Mingye was thrilled. ¡°What¡¯s next? Tell me!¡±
What Feng Wu asked him to do was random. Yu Mingye still hadn¡¯t figured out what Feng Wu was up to.
Feng Wu had four groups of people that she could use at the moment.
The first was Emperor Wu¡¯s men, who were five senior Spiritual Overlords.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in a life-and-death situation, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have used them, because they would tell Emperor Wu everything she did.
It wasn¡¯t that Feng Wu didn¡¯t trust Emperor Wu, but that she didn¡¯t want to owe Emperor Wu a favor.
No one wanted to owe an emperor a favor.
The second group was from Northern Feng Mansion, but because most of them had been taken away by Northern Feng General, only a few people were left to guard the mansion. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to use them unless she had to.
The third group was Yu Mingye¡¯s men.
Yu Mingye only brought three of his elders with him, but they were all at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage and were capable of fighting!
The fourth group was the three elders of the Feng n.
Those three elders in the forbidden area were all that the n had left.
Just then, Little Phoenix sent a report to Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, they¡¯ve found out about the treasure room. That old woman already knows about the theft! You were so right! She¡¯s suspecting the Zuo family and has sent people to the Zuo family to check if they have the treasures!
¡°You have to be careful. From what that old woman said, she really wants to frame you!
¡°She wants to use your status as a Semi-divine medicine refiner and say that you poisoned Hua Wushuang. That¡¯s why she did such a thing!
¡°Motive? She says you want to steal Jun Linyuan from Hua Wushuang! Hey, don¡¯t scold me. I didn¡¯t say that.¡±
Feng Wu went back to the Feng n, but Little Phoenix stayed there. Because it could be invisible now, it had been lying next to the flower pot in Mrs. Hua¡¯s room, reporting to Feng Wu.
¡°How did I know that? That old woman and Hua Wushuang¡¯s father were discussing how to scheme against you andpletely destroy the Feng n!
¡°Alright, alright¡ I¡¯ll keep an eye on her for you.
¡°Hey, the scout is back. He said that he did find something belonging to the Hua family¡¯s treasure room in the Zuo family¡¯s house. It¡¯s confirmed that Zuo Chengfeng has betrayed the olddy!
¡°Also, they already know that Hua Wushuang is imprisoned by the Zuo family!
¡°The olddy is pacing around right now. She seems to be thinking of a way to deal with the Zuo family¡ Your crisis isn¡¯t over yet.¡±
Chapter 3578 - Chapter 3578: Change of Plan (3)
Chapter 3578: Change of n (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix had done a great job this time.
It could hide its aura after turning invisible. Unless its spiritual power fluctuated, even someone as powerful as Mrs. Hua wouldn¡¯t be able to discover its existence.
¡°Hey, the olddy seems to have thought of a solution!
¡°She¡¯s instructing her son to attack the Feng n tonight and destroy you all!
¡°The olddy also admits that Jun Linyuan likes you. He¡¯ll be furious if they kill you, so she decides to destroy the Feng n and frame the Zuo family.
¡°What excuse? The influential families are all very well-informed. The olddy already knew that you destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. She¡¯s going to use this as an excuse to frame the Zuo family.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Keep an eye on the olddy.¡± Little Phoenix agreed.
It broke out in cold sweat for Feng Wu.
It had a feeling that Feng Wu¡¯s original n wasn¡¯t like the olddy¡¯s¡ It wondered if Feng Wu had a backup n.
Meanwhile, in Fallen Star Yard.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s solemn look, Yu Mingye was worried.
He waved his hand in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu? Are you alright?¡±
Feng Wu wasmunicating with Little Phoenix through brainwaves. As far as Yu Mingye was concerned, Feng Wu was in a trance.
¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± Feng Wu stood up, put her hands behind her back, and paced around the yard.
She had more than ten Spiritual Overlords, but the Hua family had at least 15, and more wereing.
This was because there were still many Spiritual Overlords gathered in the imperial capital. These people were all waiting for an opportunity to kill Feng Wu. If the Hua n contacted these people¡
As smart as the olddy was, she would definitely try to use those people.
If Mrs. Hua personally took action, the Feng n would be in danger.
Feng Wu looked around the house and studied every de of grass, every tree, every flower.. Why did some people want others dead?
Why couldn¡¯t they live a peaceful life?
It was a little different from the original n, but she could modify it a little.
Sitting on the swing, Feng Wu closed her eyes and tried to think of a solution.
The Hua n, the Zuo family, and all those Spiritual Overlords¡
ns popped up in Feng Wu¡¯s head one after another, but they were all rejected.
Time was running out. The Hua n would make their move tonight.
One Spiritual Sage and 15 Spiritual Overlords¡
No, it was very likely that the Zuo family would also take advantage of the situation. In that case, two Spiritual Saints and 30 Spiritual Overlords would alle to the Feng n.
Standing on the roof, Feng Wu watched the children y in the Feng n. She saw the teenagers fooling around, Granny Zhao washing clothes, Uncle Qiu fixing the carriage, and¡ if she couldn¡¯t stop them, the Feng n would disappear from this world forever.
Just then, Feng Xiaoqi ran out. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so worried?¡±
reng wu (n?c ten ner ramuy mat tne Hua ramuy ana me LUO ramuy naa joined forces to attack the Feng n. They only thought that Feng Wu was being hunted down by the Spiritual Overlords.
¡°Kiddo, are you in trouble now?¡±
Holding her sword, the white fairy stood on the wall and looked down at Feng wu.
Feng Wu nced at her and said, ¡°I saw Chu Tianxiao.¡±
WHAT?!
The arrogant white fairy jumped off the wall and ran up to Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say? Say it again! Where is he? Tell me now!¡±
Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell yourself to me for a hundred years? Protect me for a hundred years first..¡±
Chapter 3579 - Chapter 3579: Change of Plan (4)
Chapter 3579: Change of n (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The white fairy said, ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡±
The white fairy didn¡¯t care about anything else, but Chu Tianxiao was a thorn in her side, and no one could disrespect him.
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t bring it up again.¡±
The white fairy said, ¡°Tell me!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I can find out about my third senior brother, but you have to help me with something first.¡±
The white fairy stared at Feng Wu.
Feng wu snrugged. ¡°MY entire n IS going to De wiped out. DO you tn1nK 1 still care about your love life?¡±
The white fairy agreed. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Feng Wu whispered something in her ear.
The white fairy frowned.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I may never live to see the sun again. If that happens, you¡¯ll probably never see my third senior brother¡¡±
The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to do for you. I can¡¯t do anything else. I haven¡¯t recovered much yet.¡±
Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Alright! ¡±
As soon as Feng Wu talked to the white fairy, Little Phoenix prompted her. ¡°Xiao Wu, have you thought of something? The olddy is really going to destroy the Feng n tonight!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my own n.¡±
Hearing that, Little Phoenix was a little relieved, but it was still a little confused¡ What idea had the girle up with?
Yu Mingye asked Feng Wu, ¡®What happened?¡±
Feng Wu then told him about how the olddy was going to attack the Feng n with all her might. Yu Mingye was astonished!
Yu Mingye asked, ¡°If the Hua family wants to take down the Feng family, what about the Zuo family? Will they join hands?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°So¡¡±
¡°Sister, is that true?¡± Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t Imow about it before, but he was shocked now.
Feng Wu looked at Feng Xiaoqi and nodded solemnly.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t n to let her family know if the battle hadn¡¯te to the Feng n, but now, she had to inform them in advance.
¡°What should we do now?¡±
Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t the only one who heard it. The rest of the family came out as well.
Qiuling, Granny Zhao, Uncle Qiu, Chaoge, Feng Xun¡
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve figured it out. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± But what choice did they have?
The others only thought that Feng Wu wasforting them.
ording to Feng Wu, there were two Spiritual Saints and over thirty Spiritual Overlords. How were they supposed to fight this war?
It would be much faster to just lie down and ept their fate.
Feng Xun wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s tell my father¡ He¡¯s a Spiritual Saint¡¡¯
Feng Wu turned to Feng Xun with a stern look on her face. ¡°No!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°But¡¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I suspect that the Dongsang Kingdom knows, which is why their attack became more ferocious, and even Feng has gone to the battlefield. That¡¯s why Father and Feng couldn¡¯te back. Otherwise, Nest would be destroyed!¡±
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have some faith in me. I¡¯m not that easy to kill.¡±
She gave Feng Xun and Yu Mingye some instructions.
Everyone started working ording to Feng Wu¡¯s n..
Chapter 3580 - Chapter 3580: Spirit Diagram Sword
Chapter 3580: Spirit Diagram Sword
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu sat in her room and examined the details of her n.
ording to Feng Wu¡¯s original arrangement, Hua Wushuang would be very useful.
She wanted to have the Zuo family kill Hua Wushuang in front of the olddy, but since things had changed, so be it. She had other ns.
The Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Spiritual Overlords¡
Did they think that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have a card up her sleeves?
Feng Wu rubbed the booklet in her hand and smiled a little.
Just as the powerful cultivators of the Hua family gathered around, ready to take care of the Feng n tonight, a piece of news quietly spread among the other Spiritual Overlords.
The legendary Master Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s Spirit Diagram Sword had appeared in the Hua family!
Oh god!
The news spread like wildfire among the Spiritual Overlords.
God Mu!
He used to be the ruler of this continent!
He was once the most capable man that ever lived!
When he was young, he used the Spirit Diagram Sword, which was an invincible cultivation technique.
He had never lost a battle!
But now, the Spirit Diagram Sword was in the Hua family¡¯s treasure vault.
Who spread the rumor? It had to be the Zuo family.
The Spiritual Overlords asked the Zuo family for information, but thetter denied it.
The more they denied it, the more suspicious they looked.
Just then, someone leaked the information that the Zuo family had detained Hua Wushuang, and the information on the sword technique was from her.
The Zuo family had detained Hua Wushuang?
Hua Wushuang was the heir to the Hua family!
Soon, the news spread like wildfire.
However, it only got around among the capable cultivators, and ordinary people didn¡¯t know about it.
But all the influential families had heard the news.
They were all talking about it.
Why did the Zuo family want to detain Hua Wushuang?
The more they asked, the more interesting it became¡
The Hua family and the Zuo family had put in a lot of effort to suppress the incident between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi, but the Spiritual Overlords were intrigued and had to ask around.
They could catch an insider, hide behind a bush, and press a dagger to thetter¡¯s throat to interrogate them.
There was a very nimble person among the itinerant cultivators called Bukong.
Bukong was well-connected and was the first to hear the news.
He wasn¡¯t alone. He also had a friend, the ck and White Priest.
In the inn.
Bukong said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve asked around. The Zuo family has indeed detained
Hua Wushuang!¡±
The ck and White Priest asked, ¡°Why did the Zuo family detain Hua
Wushuang? Aren¡¯t they afraid that the Hua family will take revenge?¡±
Bukong said, ¡°What happened was quite interesting.¡±
Bukong then described what he had heard. ¡°The Hua family and the Zuo family may be friends on the surface, but they¡¯ve already be enemies.¡±
The priest said, ¡°So, the Hua family really might have the Spirit Diagram
Sword.¡±
Bukong said, ¡°The information sounds real. Not only is there a message, but there¡¯s also a map. Look at this treasure room¡ It looks like a real ce.¡± After that, he showed the map to the priest.
Seeing this, the priest nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s real. And the inscriptions¡¡±
Bukong said, ¡°And I found Hua Wushuang in secret and forced her to make a move.. She really used the stance from the Spirit Diagram Sword! She really used it!¡±
Chapter 3581 - Chapter 3581: Spirit Diagram Sword (2)
Chapter 3581: Spirit Diagram Sword (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The ck and White Priest jumped to his feet. ¡°Are you sure?!¡±
Bukong¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Absolutely!¡±
The ck and White Priest said, ¡°Great! We¡¯re going to have this Spirit Diagram Sword! Although it was Master Mu¡¯s swordy when he was younger, it¡¯ll benefit us for the rest of our lives if we can learn even one stance from
him!¡±
Bukong said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought the same. We have to get the Spirit
Diagram Sword! We should¡¡±
Bukong and the ck and White Priest whispered to each other and soon came up with a n.
As for Feng Wu¡
When the Spirit Diagram Sword was involved, no one would care about Feng Wu anymore.
Firmament Pce¡¯s reward? Forget about it.
The news soon reached the Hua family.
Mrs. Hua heard the news right away and was dumbfounded.
What Spirit Diagram Sword?
The Hua family didn¡¯t have the Spirit Diagram Sword.
If the Hua family had it, they would have taken off already. She wouldn¡¯t have toe all the way to the imperial capital just to fawn on the empress dowager.
Aunt Xi frowned. ¡°But the rumor out there is so vivid. There¡¯s even a map of the treasure room! It has everything!¡±
¡°Show me. ¡±
Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t panic when she heard the news. She only picked up the map.
Her two sons were standing next to her.
The news came from her eldest son.
After reading the map, Mrs. Hua was lost in her thoughts.
Master Hua said anxiously, ¡°Our vault is so well-hidden. Who could have spread the rumor? It couldn¡¯t have been Wushuang! She doesn¡¯t even know this ce, let alone how to get in!¡±
The other Master Hua said, ¡°How many people know how to get in?¡± Mrs. Hua felt a headacheing on.
Zuo Chengfeng had been there before. Could it be him? After some thought, Mrs. Hua decided that Zuo Chengfeng was the most likely suspect.
What was his motive?
He wanted to destroy the Hua family without getting his hands dirty.
Just like how she tried to kill Feng Wu to frame Zuo Chengfeng, Zuo Chengfeng was going to do the same to the Hua family!
Those Spiritual Overlords had be an influential force!
¡°You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Mrs. Hua gritted her teeth.
It was true that Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t like Feng Wu and wanted to destroy the Feng n, but that wasn¡¯t the main problem anymore.
To Mrs. Hua, her conflict with Zuo Chengfeng had just risen to the top of her list.
The most important thing now was to solve the problem of the Spiritual Overlords brought by the Spirit Diagram Sword.
¡°Mother, are we still going to attack the Feng n tonight?¡± Master Hua asked Mrs. Hua.
Mrs. Hua¡¯s face was livid.
She couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out why so many problems would pop up in the middle of her n to kill Feng Wu, someone as weak as an ant. She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it without solving the other problems.
¡°We¡¯ll spare her life for now.¡± Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°Our top priority now is the
Zuo family and those Spiritual Overlords.¡±
Master Hua said, ¡°Mother, shall we kill them all?¡±
Mrs. Hua nced at him.
If it was only the Zuo family or the Spiritual Overlords, she could still fight them. But now, Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know if they had joined hands..
Chapter 3582 - Chapter 3582: Spirit Diagram Sword (3)
Chapter 3582: Spirit Diagram Sword (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That malicious old man!
Mrs. Hua decided to kill Zuo Chengfeng first.
Otherwise, who knew what more trouble this malicious old man would create!
Once Zuo Chengfeng was dead, those Spiritual Overlords would no longer be a threat.
Mrs. Hua happened to know that Zuo Chengfeng had been injured by Jun Linyuan and had yet to recover his strength.
Mrs. Hua told her n to her eldest son and let him carry it out.
She went to the Zuo family on her own.
¡°Wow!¡±
Little Phoenix shouted in Feng Wu¡¯s head in excitement, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re amazing! !! That olddy really left ording to your n!
¡°She really has decided to kill Zuo Chengfeng first!
¡°She also told her son to spread the news that the Spirit Diagram Sword indeed exists, but it has been stolen by the Zuo family. It¡¯s in the Zuo family now!
¡°Wow, the Zuo family is in so much trouble!
¡°And you know what? That olddy¡ She¡¯s trying to seduce Zuo Chengfeng! Gosh, I need to catch up with her and see what she can do!
¡°I¡¯ll send you thetest update!¡±
Feng Wu only let out a breath of relief when she heard what Little Phoenix said.
Finallv. she changed the battlefield from the Feng n to the Zuo familv.
She couldn¡¯t care less about the oue of the battle.
However, if the battle took ce in the Feng n, even with the formations and traps she had set up, they might not be able to withstand it.
If formations were that powerful, the war in the Peace Grasnd wouldn¡¯t havested so long.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Zuo family and get ready!¡±
Mrs. Hua had no idea that everything she did was under Feng Wu¡¯s control.
The Zuo family ¡ª Thump!
Zuo Chengfeng smashed his cup.
¡°Father¡¡± Zuo Ming¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. ¡°Everyone is saying that the Zuo family has robbed the Hua n¡¯s treasure room and stole the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡±
Zuo Chengfeng asked, ¡°Have you found out who leaked the information?¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°It was the Hua family. Bukong told me himself.¡±
Bukong was a Spiritual Overlord, and Zuo Ming had been trying to befriend him.
After a pause, Zuo Ming went on. ¡°Father, Bukong asked¡¡±
Zuo Chengfeng asked, ¡°What?¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°He asked if the Spirit Diagram Sword really is here and if he could borrow it.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°Bastard!¡±
Zuo Ming broke into a cold sweat and was a little flustered.
He didn¡¯t know if his father was scolding Bukong or himself.
Zuo Ming felt uneasy. He met Bukong when he was young, and they were about the same level. However, after a few decades, Bukong had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, and Zuo Ming hadn¡¯t be a Spiritual Overlord yet. The difference between them was like heaven and earth, and Zuo Ming was overwhelmed with guilt.
Zuo Chengfeng coughed into his hand.
Zuo Ming went up to him in a hurry. ¡°Father¡ you¡¡±
Zuo Chengfeng waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Crossing his hands behind his back, he strolled around in the courtyard, and the look in his eyes grew grimmer!
Mrs. Hua had crossed the line!
They had agreed to destroy the Feng n together.
It wasn¡¯t that the Feng n was so powerful that they had to work together to destroy it.
Zuo Chengfeng was only worried about Jun Linyuan¡¯s revenge.
Therefore, he tried to drag the Hua family down with him and was going to me everything on the Hua family..
Chapter 3583 - Chapter 3583: Spirit Diagram Sword (4)
Chapter 3583: Spirit Diagram Sword (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Afterward, if Jun Linyuan wanted to take his revenge, he would have to be Hua Rouyue. However, after what happened at the birthday banquet, Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events.
Hua Wushuang had ruined everything!
Zuo Chengfeng thought that someone was behind it at first, but when he caught Hua Wushuang and searched her memory, he found out what she did. When he saw the scene where she cut off Zuo Qingxi¡¯s member, Zuo Chengfeng was furious!
What Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had deliberately left that memory in Hua Wushuang¡¯s head.
Feng Wu had set up all these traps, and they were all working now.
Zuo Chengfeng now believed that Hua Wushuang had killed Zuo Qingxi on purpose, and Zuo Qingxi was the only direct descendant of the Zuo family now. What was more, no one knew that Zuo Chengfeng had been raising and teaching Zuo Qingxi all these years. Zuo Qingxi was even more talented than Zuo Qingluan, who had True Phoenix Blood.
But now, Zuo Qingxi was dead¡
Zuo Chengfeng had lost all hope.
Hua Wushuang!
Several times, Zuo Chengfeng wanted to throttle Hua Wushuang to take his revenge, but he fought back his impulse.
But now, the Hua family had made a scene again, saying that Zuo Chengfeng had entered their treasure room and stolen the Spirit Diagram Sword.
Zuo Chengfeng was so angry that heughed.
When he tried to set Hua Rouyue up, she tried to set him up as well! Come to think of it, Hua Rouyue must have learned about what happened back then.
That abominable old woman! How dare she put on a show in front of him? She hated him so much, but she was still drinking tea with him and talking about working with him¡ She was such a good actress!
¡°Father? Father?¡±
Zuo Ming saw his father¡¯s livid face and grim eyes. The look on his father¡¯s face was murderous at times, and he would smile maliciously. Zuo Ming was frightened.
Zuo Chengfeng looked at Zuo Ming in frustration.
His good-for-nothing son had yet to be a Spiritual Overlord.
¡°Bring Hua Wushuang here. I¡¯m going to investigate her again!¡± Zuo Chengfeng frowned. ¡°Does she have the Spirit Diagram Sword on her?¡± Zuo Ming rushed out.
The Spiritual Diagram Sword was too important to be missed.
After Zuo Ming left, a figurended in the courtyard.
Zuo Ming turned around and saw that it was Hua Rouyue, the olddy of the Hua family.
¡°Here we go!¡±
With its invisibility ability, Little Phoenix followed Mrs. Hua all the way from the Hua manor to the Zuo family, but no one noticed it.
Neither of the two Spiritual Saints could see the bird.
The Invisibility Spell was Little Phoenix¡¯s natural skill, and Master Mu had created the Spiritual Concealment Technique for it. Therefore, when Little Phoenix activated the skill, even a Spiritual Saint might not be able to detect it. For instance, Zuo Chengfeng and Mrs. Hua sat opposite each other with a stone table between them.
The bold Little Phoenix turned invisible, activated its Spirit Concealment Technique, andy down right on that table!
Zuo Chengfeng smiled when he saw Mrs. Hua. ¡°Royue, you¡¯re here.¡±
Hua Rouyue stared at Zuo Chengfeng with an indifferent look on her face. Raising her chin, she nced at Zuo Chengfeng in an arrogant manner.
Oh my¡
Little Phoenixined to Feng Wu right away.. ¡°I¡¯vee to the Zuo family with the olddy! Gosh, she¡¯s doing great! She¡¯s treating Zuo Chengfeng as if she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the world! I¡¯m telling you, Zuo Chengfeng used to follow her everywhere! ¡°
Chapter 3584 - Chapter 3584: Instant Change (1)
Chapter 3584: Instant Change (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Which is more important, your life or gossip?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I love life as much as I love gossip!¡±
Zuo Chengfeng smiled at the olddy. ¡°Rongyue, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not mad at you yet, and you¡¯re mad at me already?¡±
Mrs. Hua smirked. ¡°Mad at me? Who gave you the right to do that?¡±
Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°Qingxi is dead. Why do you think I¡¯m mad at you? I have a lot of grandchildren, but most of them have died over the years, and I¡¯ve trained Qingxi in secret. Don¡¯t you know that?!¡±
The olddy said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your grandson!¡±
Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t reply.
Old Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Zuo Qingxi! You know my medical skills. There was no way that I couldn¡¯t cure him.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re such a great doctor. How can my Qingxi be dead?¡±
Was he suggesting that she was the culprit?
Old Mrs. Hua smacked the table. ¡°Zuo Chengfeng, are you ndering me now?
Is that how you talk to me?¡±
Zuo Chengfeng smirked but didn¡¯t say anything.
Old Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know what to do. Back then, Zuo Chengfeng was in love with her, but they were both old now, and it was possible that he had a change of heart.
Old Mrs. Hua softened her tone and said earnestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zuo Qingxi¡¯s wound would burst open. I couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding. It was as if someone had tampered with it.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°Your granddaughter was the only one who had made contact with him before you.¡±
Mrs. Hua almost choked.
It seemed that Zuo Chengfeng was convinced that the Hua family had done it.
Old Mrs. Hua said, ¡°Why would I kill him? We¡¯ve only just agreed to work together. Why should I create such trouble? If it hadn¡¯t been for that, we would have destroyed the Feng n by now! I have reason to believe that the Feng n is behind this and is trying to drive a wedge between our families!¡± The more she said, the more convinced she became.
Zuo Chengfeng, on the other hand, found the olddy¡¯s suggestion idiotic.
Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±
Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°Are you an idiot? If the Feng n really can do that, do you think we can destroy them so easily? Everyone says you¡¯re smart and resourceful, but why do I find you so retarded?¡±
Old Mrs. Hua was so angry that she almost choked.
Zuo Chengfeng smirked again. ¡°You¡¯re only putting on airs because I used to be in love with you. Hua Rouyue, we¡¯re both old enough to have grandchildren. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overdoing it by acting like a teenage girl?¡±
Old Mrs. Hua almost had a stroke!
Little Phoenix was thrilled. It was very talented in simtion, so it sent the conversation between Mrs. Hua and Zuo Chengfeng back to Feng Wu in their own voices.
Feng Wu smacked her forehead. What an interesting olddy.
Mrs. Hua was very flexible. Seeing that her n wouldn¡¯t work, she changed her attitude.
¡°Alright. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk like one head of the n to another.¡± Sitting ramrod straight, Mrs. Hua stared at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to prove the innocence of the Hua family: an autopsy, I¡¯ll need to examine Zuo
Qingxi¡¯s body.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua.
Mrs. Hua had never been so serious.. She stared at Zuo Chengfeng and said, ¡°The only way to resolve the misunderstanding between our families is to examine his body!¡±
Chapter 3585 - 3585: Instant Change (2)
Chapter 3585: Instant Change (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zuo Ming went to see Hua Wushuang.
However, he didn¡¯t expect Hua Wushuang to be meeting someone at this moment.
To be more precise, someone was meeting Hua Wushuang.
It was none other than Feng Wu.
Feng Wu put the moves from the Spirit Diagram Sword into Hua Wushuang¡¯s brain in a special way.
In fact, it was just a few feigned moves, not real ones.
Feng Wu had always had the Spirit Diagram Sword, but her beautiful master had told her that she could only dapple on it but shouldn¡¯t go too deep. There was something wrong with the cultivation technique, which would damage her foundation and reduce her lifespan.
That was why her beautiful master had given Feng Wu the Spirit Diagram Sword as a reference book and didn¡¯t allow her to study it in private.
Feng Wu only treated it as an extracurricr book and never thought that the Spirit Diagram Sword was that important.
It was only when Little Phoenix told her that she might be able to try the Spirit Diagram Sword that Feng Wu took out the cultivation technique. The result shocked her!
It turned out that her beautiful master was such a terrifying existence!
The Spirit Diagram Sword that he had abandoned in his early years could actually cause an uproar on the continent. So many people jumped at the opportunity like moths to a me.
Feng Wu thought to herself that her beautiful master had asked her to memorize a lot of books back then. Could they all be profound techniques?
Feng Wu decided to find some time to study the cultivation techniques she had memorized.
Back then, her beautiful master had only asked her to memorize it. He passed out before he had the time to teach her. He still hadn¡¯t woken up yet¡
After infusing two moves of the Spirit Diagram Sword into Hua Wushuang¡¯s mind, Feng Wu heard something outside and immediately hid herself.
Little Phoenix had transmitted the correct cultivation technique to Feng Wu through its brainwaves, so no one would be able to detect Feng Wu now that she had concealed her aura.
Squeak
The door was pushed open.
Feng Wu saw two figures running in.
One was a Daoist priest in a ck and white robe, and the other was a round-faced chubby one.
Hua Wushuang was locked in a special dungeon. There were formations and mechanisms outside, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter. Who were these two people?
Before the two of them could reach Hua Wushuang, they forced her to make a move.
Hua Wushuang had only just learned two moves from Feng Wu, and she used them right away.
She didn¡¯t have a sword, so she grabbed a wooden stick and pointed it at the two of them!
Bukong said, ¡°That¡¯s the Spirit Diagram Sword! Brother Priest, it¡¯s really a sword move from the Spirit Diagram Sword!
ck and White Priest nodded. ¡°This girl is the living Spirit Diagram Sword.
Take her away!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Bukong grabbed Hua Wushuang and tucked her under his armpit, while ck and White Priest led the way!
Feng Wu nodded.
She knew they were a pair of Spiritual Overlords because she had been secretly getting people to keep an eye on this group of experts who were prepared to kill her at any time.
She recognized these two people. One was ck and White Priest, and the other was Bukong. These two people were very powerful among those Spiritual Overlords, probably the best among the group.
Seeing that they had taken Hua Wushuang away, Feng Wu smiled. That was great.
After they left the dungeon, Feng Wu saw they were about to run out.
How could she let them run away like this? Her effort would be in vain.
In the dark night sky, everything was silent.
Feng Wu shouted, ¡°Someone¡¯s taken Hua Wushuang and the Spirit Diagram
Sword! Hua Wushuang has the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡±
Chapter 3586 - 3586: Instant Changes (3)
Chapter 3586: Instant Changes (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.
Hua Wushuang had the Spirit Diagram Sword on her, which meant that the Hua family had indeed owned the Spirit Diagram Sword.
Now that Hua Wushuang was in the Zuo family¡¯s house, did that mean that the Zuo family was interrogating her for the Spirit Diagram Sword?
Buong, who was about to jump onto the wall, was shocked.
Damn it!
Who did that?
The most terrifying thing was that he didn¡¯t see anyone nearby!
At this moment, the Zuo family had already discovered the pair!
They were rushing in their direction.
Bukong threw Hua Wushuang out of the wall. ¡°Take her away!¡±
However, what shocked Bukong was that after Hua Wushuang was thrown away, she was actually bounced back by a strange force!
Bukong was stunned!
Wasn¡¯t there his men outside to catch her? What was going on?
With a thud, Hua Wushuang fell onto a roof. The powerful force copsed the roof and buried Hua Wushuang!
The Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family were closing in!
¡°Bukong, ck and White Priest, how dare you!¡±
Zuo Ming was infuriated when he saw them. ¡°How dare you! Take them down!¡± The current Zuo family was as heavily guarded as a prison.
There were fifteen Spiritual Overlords guarding the four directions, and four of them were following Zuo Ming.
The four Spiritual Overlords rushed forward and surrounded Bukong and ck and White Priest!
ck and White Priest told Bukong, ¡°Go get the girl. I¡¯ll deal with them!¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
Bukong immediately rushed toward the copsed house!
At the same time, he shouted to the people outside, ¡°Come and help me! I have the living Spirit Diagram Sword here!¡±
The Spirit Diagram Sword was too attractive!
Hearing Bukong¡¯s words, three more people jumped in from the other side of the wall!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
These three figures instantly rushed toward the copsed house!
Whoever snatched Hua Wushuang would have the Spirit Diagram Sword!
Feng Wu knew that Hua Wushuang was key. She couldn¡¯t let her die¡
There were three more Spiritual Overlords from the Zuo family!
Because of the fierce battles, the walls of the Zuo family¡¯s houses kept copsing.
Zuo Chengfeng saw all of this.
He stared at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Hua Rouyue, is this your so-called innocence?!¡± Hua Rouyue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!
She didn¡¯t know what went wrong. No matter what n she made, it was always destroyed before it could be carried out.
Hua Rouyue stared at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that the people fighting outside weren¡¯t from the Hua family?¡±
Mrs. Hua had told Hua Huaiyu, her eldest son, to wait for Aunt Xi¡¯s orders.
Little Phoenix had already heard that and told Feng Wu.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t beat Aunt Xi, but someone else could.
She had two Spiritual Overlords with her, and Jun Linyuan had put them by her side to protect her. Now was the time to use them.
These two Spiritual Overlords were Gao Gong and Yuan Pan.
In the imperial guards, they were called General Gao and General Yuan.
At this moment, the two of them worked together to take down Aunt Xi, who was alone.
Feng Wu snuck out of the Zuo family¡¯s house. When she saw General Gao signaling her from a dark alley, she left without another word.
At that moment, the Spiritual Overlords and the Zuo family were fighting, so no one noticed her.
Moreover, Feng Wu had concealed her aura.
¡°Miss Feng Wu, Aunt Xi is here.¡± General Gao led Feng Wu into a yard..
Chapter 3587 - 3587: Instant Changes (4)
Chapter 3587: Instant Changes (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When he stared at Feng Wu, his gaze was sharp, and he exuded a cold aura.
He didn¡¯t know how to describe Miss Feng Wu.
Ever since General Gao found out about Feng Wu¡¯s n, he had thought that Feng Wu had lost her mind!
She wanted to destroy the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Spiritual Overlords all by herself!
He had done some calctions for Feng Wu. At the end of the day, there were only about ten Spiritual Overlords on their side, and their enemies had about four times that. How were they going to fight this battle?
Therefore, he had always disapproved of it with a cold expression.
General Gao felt that he would probably die this time.
In such a dangerous situation, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to make General Gao happy. She went straight to Aunt Xi.
Seeing Aunt Xi, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Very good.¡±
Aunt Xi was shocked to see Feng Wu.
Because Feng Wu was herself now and wasn¡¯t disguised as anyone else.
Feng Wu looked at Aunt Xi, then at General Gao.
General Gao was shocked. ¡°What do you want?!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°General Gao, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
General Gao was dumbfounded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You can be Aunt Xi.¡±
Although Aunt Xi was a woman, she was extremely tall and was strong like a man. She resembled General Gao a little.
General Gao said ¡°How is that possible? I can¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t act!¡±
Feng Wu sat him down and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You only have one line.¡± After that, Feng Wu began to apply something to General Gao¡¯s face.
Aunt Xi had been sober the whole time. She watched as Feng Wu nced at her from time to time and then continued to apply something to General Gao¡¯s face¡ Before long, a familiar face appeared in front of her.
Feng Wu took all the essories off Aunt Xi and asked her to take off her ck clothes for General Gao.
Although they were all wearing ck clothes, the ck clothes of the Hua family were different. In order to identify their own people, there was a secret mark on the cor. Only the Hua family knew. Staring at Feng Wu, Aunt Xi suddenly had an idea!
¡°You! It was you!¡±
Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu as if someone had grabbed her by the throat. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that¡ I get it now!¡±
Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You were the one who killed Zuo Qingxi, weren¡¯t you?! Since you can turn someone into me, you can pretend to be Hua Wushuang!
¡°So, you¡¯re behind what happened to the Hua family in the past two days, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Aunt Xi red at Feng Wu and gritted her teeth.
She didn¡¯t need Feng Wu¡¯s answer because she had already made up her mind.
¡°No wonder mydy can¡¯t figure out why Miss Wushuang suddenly became like that. It was all you!¡±
Feng Wu smiled and nodded.
Aunt Xi asked, ¡°¡ You robbed the treasure rooms too?!¡±
Feng Wu looked at her and nodded.
Aunt Xi asked, ¡°What about the Spirit Diagram Sword?! Is that your doing?¡±
Feng Wu looked at her and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Why are you so smart?
¡°If you were more stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have to kill you, but your guessed everything¡ How could I let you live?¡± Feng Wu looked at General Gao. ¡°Kill her.¡±
Spiritual Overlords had great defensive ability. If Feng Wu wanted to kill Aunt Xi, she might not be able to break through her defenses.
General Gao nced at Feng Wu and stabbed Aunt Xi in the chest without another word.
Aunt Xi died on the spot.
Let¡¯s go.. It¡¯s time for our war!¡±
Chapter 3588 - 3588: Last Resort (1)
Chapter 3588: Last Resort (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
General Gao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief.
¡°Are you sure you want to continue?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡±
General Gao: ¡°Are you really not afraid of death?!¡±
Feng Wu gave him an indifferent look. ¡°It¡¯s better than waiting for them to kill me.¡±
General Gao frowned. ¡°They can¡¯t be bothered to kill you now.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m fighting back. Do I have to wait for them to kill me when they¡¯re free?¡±
General Gao was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s words.
Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m standing here because I fought for it. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll die. If you don¡¯t want to help me¡¡±
General Gao looked at Feng Wu in frustration.
Jun Linyuan had told them to protect Feng Wu with their lives.
¡°If you think you can win, then let¡¯s fight. I don¡¯t believe you, though.¡± General Gao gave Feng Wu onest look and walked out of the yard.
Led by Master Hua Huaiyu, the Hua family was lying in an ambush outside the Zuo family¡¯s house.
Aunt Xi had gone in to gather information and was identally caught by General Gao and General Yuan.
When he saw ¡°Aunt Xi¡± return, Hua Huaiyu lowered his voice and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside now?!¡±
General Gao yed Aunt Xi, but he couldn¡¯t imitate her voice like Feng Wu did, so he lowered his voice and only said one word. ¡°Kill!¡±
The Hua family had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When they heard that, they immediately became restless!
Hua Huaiyu thought that Aunt Xi had received an order from Mrs. Hua, so he believed it without a doubt!
He raised his sword and pointed it at the sky. ¡°Charge!¡±
They rushed into the Zuo family¡¯s house.
At this moment, members of the Zuo family had already lost control from fighting!
All the Spiritual Overlords were fighting fiercely.
The Zuo family had more Spiritual Overlords, so they had the upper hand!
Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°Bukong, you¡¯ll regreting to the Zuo family today! You can¡¯te and go as you please!¡±
At this moment, Bukong was surrounded by three Spiritual Overlords. He was already injured in many ces and was forced into a sorry state!
Bukong cursed. ¡°We¡¯re just asking for the Spirit Diagram Sword. Zuo Ming, is the Zuo family going to make an enemy of all the Spiritual Overlords in the world?!¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°The Zuo family doesn¡¯t have the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡±
Bukongughed coldly. ¡°Hua Wushuang has it!¡¯
Zuo Ming said, ¡°Hua Wushuang isn¡¯t from the Zuo family! ¡±
Bukong said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Just hand over Hua Wushuang and let us take her away!¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°No way!¡±
Bukong said, ¡°Zuo Ming, we¡¯ve already spread the news that the Zuo family has the Spirit Diagram Sword through all kinds of channels. Do you think you can keep it a secret? Even if you kill us today, millions of people will covet the Spirit Diagram Sword in the future. They¡¯ll bury you all!¡±
Zuo Ming was so angry that his eyes turned red.
He would never have thought that bringing Hua Wushuang back would bring him so much trouble!
At this moment, he really wanted to throw Hua Wushuang out.
But¡ the Spirit Diagram sword!
Bukong and the others were greedy, but wasn¡¯t the Zuo family?
The Zuo family also wanted the Spirit Diagram sword!
Zuo Ming thought he could always defeat Bukong and his people.. After that, he could just force Hua Wushuang to write down the sword technique and kill her!
Chapter 3589 - 3589: Last Resort (2)
Chapter 3589: Last Resort (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that thought, Zuo Ming bellowed, ¡°Kill them all! Also, lock down the city! No one is allowed to leave the city without the Zuo family¡¯s permission! Kill anyone who insists on leaving!¡±
Bukong sneered. ¡°It seems that Hua Wushuang really has the Spirit Diagram Sword! Everyone, let¡¯s go! Kill Zuo Ming and snatch the swordy manual!¡± The two sides fought fiercely and suffered countless casualties.
There were already over half a dozen Spiritual Overlords lying on the ground, most of them weren¡¯t from the Zuo family.
Almost all of them were injured, but none of them were dead.
It was too difficult to kill a Spiritual Overlord.
At this moment, the Spiritual Overlords who were after Feng Wu were at a disadvantage.
Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, Bukong immediately had the intention to retreat.
But at that moment, ¡°Aunt Xi¡± rushed in and charged at Zuo Ming.
Many people recognized that this was ¡°Aunt Xi¡±, who was working for Mrs.
Hua!
¡°Aunt Xi¡± was fighting Zuo Ming¡¯s Spiritual Overlords.
Hua Huaiyu was instantly anxious!
What was wrong with ¡°Aunt Xi¡±?
They had agreed that they would observe the situation when they came in, and then decide which side to fight against. ¡°Aunt Xi¡± shouldn¡¯t have attacked Zuo Ming like that! That would expose the Hua family¡¯s other cultivators!
Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes widened when he saw ¡°Aunt Xi¡±.
He shouted, ¡°The SDiritual Overlords of the Hua familv are attacking us! Kill them!¡±
Bukong turned around and saw Hua Huaiyu. He immediately smiled and said,
¡°Why are you sote? Didn¡¯t you propose to destroy the Zuo family together? Do you want to be a free-rider? Hurry up and attack! ¡±
Hua Huaiyu looked at Bukong in shock.
What did he mean by that? Why didn¡¯t he know that the Hua family had agreed to deal with the Zuo family together with these people? They had agreed to destroy the Feng family together!
But before Hua Huaiyu could exin, Zuo Ming took Bukong¡¯s words seriously.
¡°Aunt Xi¡± had rushed in to kill him first, and then there were Bukong¡¯s words. Zuo Ming had no choice but to believe him.
¡°The Hua family! We were wrong about you!¡±
¡°Kill the Hua family¡¯s Spiritual Overlords! Kill them all! Don¡¯t let anyone off!¡±
The situation changed, and all the Spiritual Overlords joined forces with the Hua family to fight against the Zuo family.
Fortunately, the Zuo family had mobilized many experts from the n in Jingyang Province this time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the other party¡¯s attack.
In the Zuo family¡¯s yard.
Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua, who was sitting opposite him. The look in his eyes was terrifying!
¡°Hua Rouyue, is this the coboration between the Zuo family and the Hua family you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Mrs. Hua was stunned.
She had indeed asked Aunt Xi toe forward and join forces with the itinerant cultivators, but how could it be so effective? Was Aunt Xi that capable?
But now that things hade to this, there was nothing Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t admit.
She smiled and looked at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡± Zuo, so many years have passed in the blink of an eye. We¡¯re both old.¡±
Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua and smiled coldly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we test each other¡¯s skills?¡±
Zuo Chengfeng stared at her with an eerie gaze. Those sharp eyes seemed to be able to pierce right through her heart!
Although Hua Rouyue said that she wanted to test his skills, what she meant was very obvious. She was going to attack.
Zuo Chengfeng suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°Alright. Hua Rouyue, did you know it all along?
Hua Rouyue stared at him with a sharp gaze. ¡°Know what?¡±
Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°About your husband!¡±
Hua Rouyue stared at him and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes..¡±
Chapter 3590 - 3590: Last Resort (3)
Chapter 3590: Last Resort (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zuo Chengfeng, ¡°I knew it.
¡°No wonder you¡¯re attacking the Zuo family today. You¡¯re taking revenge for your husband!
¡°That¡¯s right. Your husband actually loved you very much. I deliberately took him to the brothels to have fun.
¡°I also deliberately tricked him into getting drunk, and he ended up drowning in the Qinyang River.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find out about the secret I did back then. I thought I could hide it from you for the rest of my life.¡±
Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°So it really was you.¡±
Zuo Chengfengs expression changed slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t know at first?¡±
Mrs. Hua¡¯s gaze was unprecedentedly cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I knew at first. What¡¯s important is that I know now. Zuo Chengfeng, you killed the love of my life. I¡¯ll skin you alive and drink your blood!
¡°Die!¡±
With that, Mrs. Hua made the first move.
Little Phoenix had been listening on the table, but it didn¡¯t want to get hurt, so it went under the table.
It told Feng Wu the shocking news in a hurry. ¡°Listen, listen! I didn¡¯t know there was such a thing in the past!¡±
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t expected that she would dig up such explosive information when she was just setting the Hua family and the Zuo family up. This was so interesting!
¡°Where are you? Why is it so noisy?¡± Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu curiously.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I snuck into the Zuo family. By the way, where are Mrs. Hua and Zuo Chengfeng?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°They¡¯re fighting in the subspace. If they start fighting here, the imperial capital will sink!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sitting idly now?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should go into the subspace too.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. With such a blood feud, they¡¯ll never reconcile. Let them have their dogfight. By the way, get over here. We¡¯re going to do something big!¡±
Little Phoenix hid itself and rushed in Feng Wu¡¯s direction.
¡°I really like what you¡¯re saying.¡±
When Little Phoenix arrived, it saw Feng Wu heading for a remote yard in the Zuo family¡¯s house. It jumped onto Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and asked excitedly,
¡°What are we going to do next?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°My job.¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in confusion. What was that supposed to be?
However, it quickly realized what the answer was.
What else could it be? Of course, it was to rob someone¡¯s family treasure.
Little Phoenix almost drooled. It loved Feng Wu¡¯s job. She got what she wanted for free, punished the bad guys, and made a fortune overnight!
¡°Where is it? Hey, stupid tiger, find it.¡±
Feng Wu had two pets, one of which was Little Phoenix.
The bird was raised by her beautiful master and would be Feng Wu¡¯s flying mount in the future.
There was also a cub, which Feng Wu had raised herself and was used as and mount. Unfortunately, the cub grew too slowly¡ It was still as small as a kitten, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t ride it at all.
Little Phoenix used to have a treasure-seeking skill too, but it had lost its sense after the phenomenal sess of the stealth skill.
Therefore, Little Phoenix had to rely on the cub¡¯s sharp senses and smell.
The cub ran ahead of Feng Wu, leading her to the remote yard.
Little Phoenix had seen many Spiritual Overlords fighting on its way to Feng Wu, and many of them were lying on the ground..
Chapter 3591 - 3592
Chapter 3591: Chapter 3592
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu followed the cub all the way to the remote yard with Little Phoenix.
The cub hopped around on a spot and looked at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu knew at once that something was amiss.
As expected, when Feng Wu examined it carefully, she realized that there was a mechanism here. After figuring out the pattern, Feng Wu smiled.
She couldn¡¯t understand why these famous families trusted the inscription so much.
The Hua family had used three inscription locks, and so had the Zuo family. They were very high-level inscription locks, and Feng Wu estimated them to be at least Level 8.
The inscription lock could ward off many people, but not Feng Wu.
With the Phoenix Pen, Feng Wu had be even more powerful.
With a flip of her inscription pen,plicated inscription characters floated out from its tip.
The characters fell into the lock one after another in a single file.
Until thest character.
With a click, the inscription lock was opened. Feng Wu then lifted the ordinary-looking wooden board.
After the trap door opened, there was an esctor that meandered down. It was so long that one couldn¡¯t see the other end.
Before Feng Wu could react, the cub had already rushed down the stairs.
Excited, Little Phoenix shouted in Feng Wu¡¯s head, ¡°I can sense spiritual essence! It¡¯s so dense! What¡¯s down there?!¡±
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t wait for Feng Wu¡¯s response. It dashed forward as fast as it could and wouldn¡¯t stop.
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in resignation.
Although she could sense some spiritual essence, she wasn¡¯t as sharp as the two pets.
It was no wonder. They could sense treasures from afar, but she couldn¡¯t.
Feng Wu restored the wooden board and locked the inscription lock again.
Although the Zuo family was busy fighting the Hua family and the factionless cultivators, no one knew if anyone woulde here.
If this ce wasn¡¯t restored to its original state and someone else came in, Feng Wu would be doomed if they were Spiritual Overlords.
She walked all the way down the winding esctor.
As Feng Wu walked down, the lights on both sides of the wall lit up automatically, and misty rays of light filled the room.
Before Feng Wu arrived, she heard a rustling sound as if someone was drinking water.
When Feng Wu reached the bottom floor, she found Little Phoenix and the cub sticking out their butts and drinking from the pool.
Feng Wu looked around. The ground floor was empty. Apart from the pool, there was nothing else.
Feng Wu¡¯s attention was drawn to the pond.
That was¡
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up!
That wasn¡¯t a pool of water but spiritual marrow!
The grades of spiritual stones, spiritual liquid, and spiritual marrow were arranged from low to high.
The blood source crystal was slightly more precious than the spiritual marrow, but it was also much harder to obtain.
At Feng Wu¡¯s level, spiritual stones were of little use to her, and spiritual marrow was the best.
However, there was too little spiritual marrow around!
A spiritual stone mine that could produce half a kilo of spiritual marrow would be considered very rich, but there was at least 50 kg of spiritual marrow here.
Feng Wu was shocked!
She remembered that she had been to the auction house. The price of one kilo of spiritual marrow was enough to make her jaw drop. She suddenly had over 50kg here!
The cub and Little Phoenix took big gulps, afraid that they would fall behind each other.
But they were too¡
Chapter 3592 - 3592: Breakthrough (1)
Chapter 3592: Breakthrough (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, they were too young, and their stomachs were too small, so they were soon full.
The cub was unwilling to give up. It wanted to drink more, but in the next second, it almost fell into the pool.
Feng Wu grabbed it by the tail so that it wouldn¡¯t fall in.
¡°Drink.¡± Little Phoenix urged Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯ll help you with your cultivation. Maybe it¡¯ll help you rise a level.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be refining my body right now? Can I still make a breakthrough?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Of course, you can make a breakthrough. You can always train your body afterward. Besides, we¡¯re in a big battle right now. If you improve your strength, you¡¯ll be able to stay alive.¡±
Feng Wu agreed.
Without hesitation, she began to absorb the spiritual marrow in the pool.
She opened her mouth, and the spiritual marrow flowed from the pool into her mouth. The pure spiritual essence seemed to have built a thin bridge between the pool and her mouth.
Little Phoenix and the cub watched from the side, curious about how much Feng Wu could take.
They would rest for now. After Feng Wu finished absorbing it, they would drink as much as they could. If they were too full to drink more, they would pack up everything and take it away.
However¡
Their eyes soon widened!
Because Feng Wu never seemed to stop!
There seemed to be a rainbow bridge between the spiritual marrow pool and Feng Wu¡¯s mouth, and she kept going!
Little Phoenix turned to look at the spiritual marrow pool.
The two pets had only drunk less than half a kilo each, and they were already full. They had so much spiritual essence in their systems that their bodies hurt, and they didn¡¯t dare drink more. However, Feng Wu¡
She was still absorbed!
She hadn¡¯t stopped!
The cub widened its eyes and looked at Little Phoenix in shock.
So did Little Phoenix.
It was unbelievable!
They all turned to look at the pool.
More than 50kg of spiritual marrow¡ Little Phoenix felt that Zuo Chengfeng must have spent countless years umting it. He had probably wanted to use it for his breakthrough.
If he saw this scene, he would be furious.
Feng Wu had already absorbed all the spiritual marrow in the pool!
Even thestyer stuck to the bottom of the pool was sucked into her mouth!
However, her stomach remained t afterward. No one knew where the spiritual marrow went.
Little Phoenix and the others didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was undergoing a drastic change.
Feng Wu sat on the ground with her legs crossed and her eyes closed. Her fair face was slightly flushed, and all the interference from the outside world was blocked.
All the spiritual essence was turned into spiritual liquid in her dantian.
The torrent of spiritual marrow kept washing over it.
Her dantian, which was already much sturdier than others, had undergone a strange change at this moment. It actually grew into a white transparent ball the size of a bowl!
Other people¡¯s dantian was the size of an egg, but Feng Wu¡¯s dantian was the size of a bowl, and it glowed with a faint golden color.
The spiritual marrow was still continuously injected into her dantian, washing it over and over.
In the end, there was a buzz.
Feng Wu opened her eyes and gave Little Phoenix a strange look.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glittered, and she stared at Little Phoenix. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be one level..¡±
Chapter 3593 - 3593: Breakthrough (2))
Chapter 3593: Breakthrough (2))
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix said, ¡°So, you mean¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Probably¡ not two levels either¡¡±
Little Phoenix was shocked!
Feng Wu said, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Hold on! How many levels is it going to be? Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±
The bird was so anxious.
Feng Wu said, ¡°At least¡ at least three levels¡¡±
Feng Wu was now a Level-8 Spiritual King, and three more levels would make her a Level-2 Spiritual Overlord!
¡°There will be a lightning tribtion when you advance to the Spiritual Overlord Stage. You¡¯re breaking through three levels in one go. The lightning tribtion must be terrifying. You¡¯re doomed¡¡± Little Phoenix cried. ¡°Can¡¯t you take your time?¡±
Feng Wu said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Well, well¡¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I have someone take it for me?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°You can¡¯t find someone who¡¯s much stronger than you. Spiritual Saints won¡¯t do, but Spiritual Overlords can. The more people you have, the more likely you¡¯ll be able to survive¡¡±
Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I see.¡±
After that, Feng Wu ran up the stairs.
The cub saw that Feng Wu was bulging like a cylinder, and it was very difficult for her to walk out.
¡°She¡¯s in danger this time. Let¡¯s go and protect her,¡± said Little Phoenix. ¡°Of course, when she attracts the lightning tribtion, we have to hide in her space as soon as possible, or we¡¯ll both be blown up, understand?¡±
The little tiger cub¡¯s expression was nervous and solemn.
Feng Wu walked into the Zuo family¡¯s house.
The Zuo family was now a bloody battlefield.
Zuo Chengfeng and Mrs. Hua were fighting in subspace, but the remaining Spiritual Overlords had been fighting crazily.
The Zuo family and the Hua family each had fifteen Spiritual Overlords, and there were fifteen itinerant cultivators. In the end, the Zuo family came up with another five Spiritual Overlords.
The ten Spiritual Overlords that Feng Wu had brought with her hadn¡¯t joined the battle yet. They were just standing guard outside.
The itinerant cultivators had been trying to run away, but because Feng Wu¡¯s Spiritual Overlords were guarding the area, they were caught as soon as they tried to leave. They had already caught five of them. The scene was a mess.
More than half of the Zuo family¡¯s house had copsed.
Zuo Chengfeng set up a protective shield before he left, so the battle didn¡¯t affect the area outside the Zuo family. Otherwise, everything within dozens of kilometers would have been razed to the ground.
Boom!
There was a powerful explosion!
mes were leaping toward the sky!
The Hua family and the itinerant cultivators worked together to fight the Zuo family. As a result, the Zuo family kept losing Spiritual Overlords, and there were fewer and fewer powerful cultivators left.
Zuo Ming and his wife almost burst into tears.
Those Spiritual Overlords were the Zuo family¡¯sst trump cards!
Thest five Spiritual Lords were all that they had.
¡°Father, when are youing back?:¡± Zuo Ming clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes.
Just then, Bukong ced a sword at Zuo Ming¡¯s neck.
¡°Zuo Ming, for the sake of our friendship, I won¡¯t kill you. Hand over the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡± Bukong said coldly.
Zuo Ming couldn¡¯t fight back at all. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the Spirit Diagram Sword! If someone does have it, it has to be the Hua family. Hua Wushuang knows the Spirit Diagram Sword, right? Take her away!¡±
Zuo Ming was frustrated.
Why did he have to bring Hua Wushuang here? He had caused so much trouble.. If this continued, the Zuo family would really be wiped out!
Chapter 3594 - 3594: Breakthrough (4)
Chapter 3594: Breakthrough (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zuo Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Spirit Diagram Sword anymore. Take Hua Wushuang away. Whether you can get the Spirit Diagram Sword out of her is up to you!¡±
However, Bukong snorted. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t ask her? You¡¯re broken Hua Wushuang¡¯s mind. She¡¯s crazy now, and we can¡¯t get the Spirit Diagram Sword out of her! You must have gotten the Spirit Diagram Sword from her and then destroyed her brain so that no one can get it out! Tell me, where is the Spirit
Diagram Sword?!¡±
Zuo Ming was furious.
There was really no Spirit Diagram Sword!
What should he say to make them believe him?
At that moment, Mrs. Zuo had an idea. She cried. ¡°Since the Hua family had let Hua Wushuang cultivate the Spirit Diagram Sword, they must have the manual! Go to the Hua family and ask for it. You shouldn¡¯t havee after us! We really don¡¯t have it. We can¡¯t give you anything even if you kill all of us! If we have it, why don¡¯t we give it to you? We could have focused on the Zuo family after getting rid of you all!¡±
Mrs. Zuo cried miserably. She had never been in such a sorry state in her life.
Hadn¡¯t the Dugu family always been in an alliance with the Zuo family? Why hadn¡¯t the Gudu familye to help? Mrs. Zuo¡¯s heart sank.
Bukong believed Mrs. Zuo.
That¡¯s right. Since Hua Wushuang knew the Spirit Diagram Sword, it meant¡
Bukong and ck and White Priest immediately stopped and gestured for the itinerant cultivators to stop as well.
The remaining cultivators of the Zuo family were still fighting the Spiritual Overlords of the Hua family.
The Zuo family had twenty Spiritual Overlords. Although many of them were injured, they could still fight.
However, the Hua Family only sent fifteen this time. Furthermore, Aunt Xi, the leader, was nowhere to be seen. Hua Huaiyu was furious.
Seeing that their Spiritual Overlords were surrounded by the Zuo family and that the itinerant cultivators, Hua Huaiyu had an idea.
It was impossible to say that Hua Wushuang had never cultivated the Spirit Diagram Sword, because everyone already believed it.
So the only way now was¡ª me someone else.
me someone else.
¡°Wushuang didn¡¯t get the Spirit Diagram Sword from our family. If the Hua family had the Spirit Diagram Sword, I would have learned it long ago. Why haven¡¯t I learned it yet? Because it doesn¡¯t belong to the Hua family at all!
¡°A few days ago, Wushuang came to the pce, and Her Majesty gave her a treasure. Ever since then, Wushuang¡¯s cultivation has improved greatly. She went from a Level-I to a Level-8 Spiritual King! So, the owner should have been the empress dowager!¡±
Hua Huaiyu was very bold. He had dragged the empress dowager into this mess. With so many people around, the empress dowager would definitely hear about this. The Hua family would probably lose her favor¡
Bukong frowned. In other words, the empress dowager had the Spirit Diagram Sword.
Zuo Ming nodded in a hurry. ¡°Yes, yes. The empress dowager must have given it to Wushuang. The Spirit Diagram Sword is amazing. It can make a person reach Level 8 of the Spiritual King Stage from Level 1! If the Zuo family had such a cultivation technique, my sons and daughters wouldn¡¯t have died one after another.¡±
Bukong thought that that was indeed the case.
Hua Wushuang was already in his hands, so there was no point in continuing this battle..
Chapter 3595 - 3595: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (1)
Chapter 3595: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thinking of this, Bukong and the other Spiritual Overlords wanted to stop fighting.
However,
How could they call a truce just because they wanted to?
Feng Wu was sitting on the roof, filled to the brim with spiritual essence.
She sat cross-legged quietly and focused her mind. Golden light lingered around her, and electric arcs flickered, making her look like a lightning person.
But because everyone was busy fighting, no one noticed her existence.
Only at this moment, after everyone stopped fighting, did someone notice that something was wrong. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡±
¡°That looks like a person!¡±
¡°That person is so fat. He¡¯s at least a meter wide, right?!¡±
¡°Hey, why does it look like a woman?¡±
¡°There¡¯s lightning on her body? Is she absorbing lightning from the sky? Strange, I didn¡¯t hear any thunder.¡±
Everyone looked up and saw ck clouds rolling in the sky. Layers of clouds ovepped and became thicker and thicker as if they were about to fall.
¡°What on earth is going on here?!¡±
¡°If I remember correctly, this is¡¡±
¡°Lightning tribtion?!¡±
¡°That person looks like she¡¯s only at the Spiritual King Stage, but she attracted lightning tribtions? Who is she?¡±
Everyone asked Zuo Ming in unison.
Zuo Ming was confused. There was no such person in the Zuo family.
At this moment, Bukong suddenly frowned. ¡°This person is using her own strength to attract the lightning tribtion. Does she want to kill us?!¡±
Bukong turned around and stared at Zuo Ming. ¡°Is this one of your tricks?¡±
Zuo Ming had no idea. He looked at his elders suspiciously. Had they arranged
Hua Huaiyu sneered. ¡°Is this a lightning tribtion when one rises from the Spiritual King Stage to the Spiritual Kingdom Stage? Unfortunately, we¡¯re all at the Spiritual Overlord Stage. This lightning tribtion is useless to us!¡±
Dark clouds covered the sky. From time to time, lightning shed, and it didn¡¯t look powerful at all.
Everyone was a little worried at first, but they didn¡¯t care anymore. They looked at Zuo Ming with disdain. ¡°You think you can hurt us with that little lightning?¡±
Zuo Ming was about to exin when Bukong asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we get out?¡±
He couldn¡¯t get out?
The ck and White Priest looked at Bukong in confusion, but thetter said solemnly. ¡°We really can¡¯t get out. When did the Zuo family activate this formation? This wall doesn¡¯t look high, but we can¡¯t jump over it!¡±
The ck and White Priest also tried to jump over the wall.
The wall wasn¡¯t tall, but it seemed like it would grow by itself. The higher he jumped, the higher the wall would rise. He couldn¡¯t jump out at all!
The ck and White Priest punched the wall, and a spider web-like crack appeared on it. Everyone looked excited. That might work!
However, in the next moment, the spider web-like crack disappeared.
Everyone looked at the wall in shock!
What on earth was going on here?!
Even Zuo Ming looked surprised. What was going on?
The Zuo family indeed had a formation, and it had already been activated, but it wasn¡¯t that powerful.
It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t seen it before.
The ck and White Priest stared at Zuo Ming. ¡°Master Zuo, are you not going to let us go?¡±
Of course, Zuo Ming wanted them to leave. If they kept fighting, the Zuo family would be destroyed!
Before Zuo Ming could say anything, someone crie
¡°Oh my god! Everyone, look at the sky!¡±
Instantly, everyone looked up at the sky.
The sky was covered by dark clouds earlier..
Chapter 3596 - 3596: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (2)
Chapter 3596: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The sky was ck, so dark that it made people feel suffocated. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. At that moment,
There was a violent explosion.
Behind the dark clouds, the dazzling golden lightning ball instantly exploded!
The thunder ball was filled with rolling lightning and crackling electric arcs. The energy was like a vast sea!
Whoosh!
A bolt of lightning fell from the sky like an iron chain and struck the ground!
Rather than saying that the lightning was like a chain, it was more like a lightning river flowing down!
The surging lightning mercilessly struck the ce with the most people on the field!
Hua Huaiyu stood at the center with the most people around him. Therefore, he was the first person to be hit.
When Hua Huaivu looked up, he could sense how terrifvinq the lightninq river
was, so he subconsciously dodged and moved dozens of meters away. However, not everyone was as vignt as him.
An elder of the Hua family was struck by lightning because he couldn¡¯t dodge in time. The lightning exploded!
The elder¡¯s clothes instantly turned to dust, and all the hair on his body was charred. Even his defense of the Spiritual Overlord Stage was instantly destroyed. He was burnt, and intense pain spread throughout his body!
¡°Ah!¡± Half of the elder¡¯s head was hit by the lightning.
Half of his face was normal, while the other half was charred ck.
Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene!
¡°What¡¯s his level¡¡± Bukong took a deep breath.
Hua Huaiyu was also extremely depressed. He took a deep breath and said, ¡±
He¡¯s a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord.¡±
Bukong exhaled. ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡±
He was much stronger than a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord.
However, Hua Huaiyu turned around and looked at Bukong. ¡°Don¡¯t you.. Imow?¡±
Bukong asked, ¡°Know what?¡±
Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°This lightning river seems to be at Level 3 of the Spiritual
Overlord Stage too.¡±
Bukong heaved a sigh of relief. Before he could say that it wasn¡¯t too bad, Hua Huaiyu frowned and said, ¡°I heard from my mother that the lightning tribtion is a reflection of a person¡¯s own strength.¡±
Bukong asked, ¡°¡ What do you mean?¡±
Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°The power of the lightning tribtion is the same as your strength.¡±
Bukong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Holy crap!¡±
Hua Huaiyu had a bitter expression. ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong. I hope¡ this isn¡¯t a lightning tribtion.¡±
But at this moment, someone eximed, ¡°Look! Look over there!¡±
Everyone turned to look at the roof.
Previously, the person sitting there looked like a balloon. At that time, no one could recognize who that person was, but now¡ ¡°She¡¯s a Level-9 Spiritual King. No, she¡¯s already a Spiritual Overlord!¡±
¡°How did she make a breakthrough so quickly?!¡± Hua Huaiyu¡¯s expression changed.
Bukong quickly asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±
Hua Huaiyu was raised by Mrs. Hua, so he definitely knew a lot more than other people.
Hua Huaiyu¡¯s expression was very ugly. His face was sinister and distorted!
He stared at the person and gritted his teeth. ¡°I know who that is!¡±
¡°Feng Wu!¡± Hua Huaiyu took a deep breath. ¡°That Feng Wu from the Feng n!
That Feng Wu whopeted with our Wushuang for the crown prince! That
Feng Wu with the Divine Phoenix Blood!¡±
¡°Feng Wu? How?¡± Bukong knew who Feng Wu was because the itinerant cultivators had gathered in the imperial capital to kill her..
Chapter 3597 - 3597: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (3)
Chapter 3597: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, after hearing about the Spirit Diagram Sword, everyone made it their priority.
Feng Wu still had to be killed.
However,
¡°Isn¡¯t she a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡± Bukong frowned.
Everyone had received the bounty, so they knew exactly how capable Feng Wu was.
¡°She¡¯s going to advance to the Spiritual Overlord Stage now, right?¡± Bukong frowned. ¡°Why is she making breakthroughs so quickly? She¡¯s as fast as Hua Wushuang! ¡±
Hua Huaiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if an idea had shed across his mind.
However, that thought disappeared too quickly, so he didn¡¯t catch it in time.
Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°She¡¯s going to break through to the Spiritual Overlord Stage in such a short period of time. If we don¡¯t kill her now, she¡¯ll do it again. If we let her do that, it¡¯ll be difficult to kill her in the future.
Bukong nced at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°Why should we care about her? We¡¯re all peak
Spiritual Overlords. What¡¯s the difference between a peak Spiritual King and a Level-I Spiritual Overlord? Hua Huaiyu, it¡¯s so obvious that you¡¯re using us as your borrowed weapons.:
Hua Huaiyu¡¯s expression turned ugly.
Bukong smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re definitely going to kill Feng Wu, and we¡¯re going to do it right now. She¡¯s right here in front of us. If we don¡¯t kill her now, I¡¯ll think it¡¯s a waste of this opportunity.¡±
Bukong said to everyone around him, ¡°I¡¯ve reserved Feng Wu¡¯s head. Don¡¯t try to steal it from me.¡±
However, someone objected. ¡°Bukong, that¡¯s not fair. You already have Hua Wushuang, so you almost have the Spirit Diagram Sword. And now you¡¯ve imed Feng Wu¡¯s head. Why are all the benefits yours? Why did wee all the way to the imperial capital? To be your thugs?¡±
The ck and White Priest frowned slightly and told Bukong, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. ¡±
All the people present were Spiritual Overlords. If they were too greedy, they would be easily surrounded.
Bukong said indignantly, ¡°In that case. I¡¯ll let you have Feng Wu. If you can¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll do it then!¡±
As he spoke, Bukong carried Hua Wushuang to a remote corner.
Hua Huaiyu watched helplessly as his daughter was taken away, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Once he objected, the situation would be reversed¡ He could not let the Zuo family and the itinerant cultivators join forces.
Right now, many people were staring at Feng Wu and smirking. Outside the Zuo family¡¯s door, Yu Mingye jumped to his feet!
¡°They¡¯re going after Xiao Wu. I want to go in!¡±
However, the three elders stopped him. ¡°Miss Feng Wu told me not to let anyone in without her permission.¡±
Standing on the top of a tree, Yu Mingye could see everything in the Zuo family¡¯s yard.
He was so anxious that he was about to jump off the tree. ¡°But they recognized her and are going to besiege her now! ¡±
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
From the rapid sound waves, one could tell how powerful the three of them were.
¡°That¡¯s Hong Yang and Hong Feng, the brothers!¡±
¡°There¡¯s also Priest Dust!¡±
¡°All three of them want Feng Wu¡¯s head, but if Feng Wu dares to sit here, she¡¯ll make sure that they won¡¯t seed.¡±
ck and White Priest was the strongest and most cautious among the itinerant cultivators. He wouldn¡¯t take the lead.
He wanted to see what would happen to those three people.
The next second!
They attacked Feng Wu at the same time!
Chapter 3598 - 3598: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (4)
Chapter 3598: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
One pointed his sword at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead.
One tried to throttle her.
And the third aimed a fist at Feng Wu¡¯s chest and tried to smash it!
The three of them were at least Level-3 Spiritual Overlords!
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Little Phoenix whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯ll break through to Level 2 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage in an instant, and they¡¯ll be struck by your lightning tribtion!¡±
Right now, Little Phoenix had a serious look on its face.
Feng Wu had never been in such danger!
Yu Mingye wanted to rush in, but he ran into the same problem as the other Spiritual Overlords in the yard!
He couldn¡¯t get in.
The formation waspleted when no one was looking. The people inside couldn¡¯t leave, and the people outside couldn¡¯t enter.
¡°Dragon Elephant Wave Formation?¡± The elder next to Yu Mingye was shocked!
Feng Wu went into the Zuo family¡¯s house alone. All the Spiritual Overlords were assigned to guard the area around the Zuo family. At first, the elders didn¡¯t think much of the formation and only felt that Feng Wu was messing around.
But now, when they realized no one could get in or out, they were really shocked!
The Dragon Elephant Wave Formation was a formidable major formation. That girl had casually set it up and actually seeded? Why did it feel so unreal?
Many people thought that way. They all looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.
They had thought that they would have to fight a bloody battle in the end, but Feng Wu had only used them to set up the formation.
General Gao and General Yuan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.
General Yuan muttered to himself, ¡°She¡ Can she survive this? She¡¯s really bold!¡±
General Gao said, ¡°I only know that if we don¡¯t protect her well and let her die, we¡¯ll be dead too!¡±
With that, General Gao kicked the towering wall. He used all his strength, but¡
he still couldn¡¯t shake it!
General Gao was really shocked!
In the Zuo family¡¯s yard, three people were attacking Feng Wu!
At that critical moment!
Everyone was shocked to see that the three Spiritual Overlords were sent flying by a terrifying force!
Hong Feng, who was the weakest, spat out a mouthful of blood in midair.
His older brother, Hong Yang, was a little bit better. When hended, he retreated desperately, leaving a long trail of footprints on the ground before finally stopping.
But the moment he stopped, boom!
The lightning river in the sky poured down!
Three thunderbolts were aimed at the three people who were attacking Feng wu.
They struck down like lightning whips.
Hong Feng was the first to be hit and looked like he had been burnt. His clothes were destroyed, and most of his body was charred ck! The second one headed straight for Hong Yang.
The third headed for Priest Dust.
Hong Feng¡¯s expression changed!
Under the strong light, everyone could see Hong Feng¡¯s terrified face.
He drew his sword to fight against lightning.
But, boom!
The lightning river was like a lightning whip, sending Hong Feng flying into the air and crashing down!
Before he couldnd, the lightning poured down again like a downpour!
When the lightning dissipated, everyone saw a burnt corpse.
It only had a pitch-ck skeleton left¡ There was nothing else.
Oh god!
Everyone was shocked by what they saw, be it the Spiritual Overlords in the Zuo family¡¯s yard or those outside!
Chapter 3599 - 3599: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (1)
Chapter 3599: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They admitted that the thunder element was very powerful in attacks, but how could it be so terrifying?
They subconsciously looked up at the sky, only to see the lightning river in the sky pouring down like pirs of light!
¡°Four, five, six¡ More areing!¡± Fear appeared on Bukong¡¯s face!
These lightning rivers seemed to be tailor-made for them. Every single one of them was filled with energy, and lightning whistled as they covered the sky.
The lightning was so oppressive that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.
Electric arcs shed on the lightning river!
These lightning bolts would still explode, badly mutting people.
Every lightning river found its corresponding person and chased after him!
For example, Bukong was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, then the power of his corresponding lightning was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage.
Bukong was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he broke out in cold sweat!
However, the lightning had locked onto him and was chasing after him!
No matter how fast Bukong was, the lightning was faster. He had only run for a while before he was caught.
The surging thunder energy hit the top of his head!
Bukong quickly put a defensive barrier over his head, but it was of no use.
A spiderweb-like crack appeared on the defensive barrier.
Bukong¡¯s face was pale, and he was in a panic. He hurriedly used his spiritual essence to repair the cracks in the defensive barrier, but he couldn¡¯t repair it as fast as if it was destroyed.
He had just recovered a little when the second bolt of lightning appeared above his head again!
Another lightning bolt struck down!
¡°Screw you!¡± Bukong almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
Bukong was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord and could do whatever he wanted on the continent. The moment he entered the Zuo family, he had been very rude to the heads of the two families. However, the lightning tribtion almost made him helpless!
Bukong really couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°What the hell is going on? Why is there such a lightning tribtion? Is it really Feng Wu? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bukong thought.
No matter how powerful Feng Wu was, she had only just be a Level-I Spiritual Overlord from a Level-8 Spiritual King. Almost everyone here had gone through the lightning tribtion of the Spiritual Overlord stage and didn¡¯t find it a big deal.
But this lightning tribtion¡
That bolt of lightning was aimed at Bukong!
Bukong panicked. He didn¡¯t wait for the cracks in the protective barrier to be repaired before running away!
His first reaction was to run outside.
He thought if he left the Zuo family, he might be able to get rid of the strange lightning tribtion. However, Bukong wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way.
The 40-odd Spiritual Overlords here all wanted to escape.
All of them wanted to escape from the walls of the Zuo family.
However,
They couldn¡¯t get out!
It was only then that they remembered that the Zuo family¡¯s formation had been activated. The walls were sealed, and they couldn¡¯t escape no matter what!
Hence, everyone began to look for Zuo Ming.
¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Ming? Find that old bastard!¡±
Until now, Bukong still thought that the formation was activated by the Zuo family!
¡°That old bastard is so despicable! He¡¯s going to lock all of us up and kill us with the lightning tribtion!¡± Bukong was furious. ¡°Find Zuo Ming!¡±
Everyone was being chased by the lightning tribtion.
The lightning tribtion swept down from the sky and aimed at the person it had identified.. Every strike was urate, and none of them missed¡
Chapter 3600 - 3600: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (2)
Chapter 3600: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Many of the Spiritual Overlords here were already covered in blood, and their bodies were charred ck.
Soon, someone dragged Zuo Ming out and threw him to Bukong.
Zuo Ming was the weakest of them all, so the lightning tribtion that was chasing him was also the weakest. That was why he was still in good condition, but he wouldn¡¯t be when Bukong caught him.
Bukong grabbed Zuo Ming and pped him. ¡°What the hell is the Zuo family doing? Stop the formation and let us out!¡±
Zuo Ming almost fainted from the p. He tried to exin. ¡°We didn¡¯t activate the formation. No, it¡¯s no longer under our control. If I could, I would¡¯ve run away. Would I still be here?¡±
Bukong was speechless. That was right.
¡°So, what the hell is going on with this lightning tribtion? What the hell is the Zuo family doing?!¡± Bukong yelled at Zuo Ming.
Zuo Ming almost stopped breathing. ¡°This isn¡¯t our doing. If we could do that, I wouldn¡¯t have let you hold me by my neck!¡±
Bukong was stunned again.
Zuo Ming pointed at the Zuo family¡¯s elders that were running around and the charred bodies on the ground. Tears welled up in his eyes as he bellowed at the top of his lungs, ¡°If it¡¯s really the Zuo family¡¯s doing, will we let our elders die?!¡±
Bukong was rendered speechless again. That was true¡
Bukong said, ¡°Then what the hell¡¡±
Zuo Ming pointed at the girl on the roof, who looked like she was covered in divine light.
¡°It¡¯s really her? That¡¯s impossible!¡±
The idea had crossed Bukong¡¯s mind because she was making a breakthrough right there.
However¡
¡°This lightning tribtion is too intense. It¡¯s not something a weak little girl like her can bring.¡± Bukong still didn¡¯t believe it. He kept feeling that there was a mighty figure hiding in the Zuo family.
Zuo Ming was on the verge of tears. ¡°A weak little girl? You think she¡¯s weak?
She was only a Spiritual Lord a few months ago, and a few days ago, she was a Level-4 Spiritual King. Now, she¡¯s a Level-8 Spiritual Overlord!
¡°Have you ever seen someone who broke through a whole stage in less than half a year? You call this weak? You call this impossible?!¡±
Envy filled Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes as he yelled at Bukong, ¡°Give her another six months, and she¡¯ll be a Spiritual Saint!¡±
Bukong almost burst intoughter at Zuo Ming¡¯s words. Had Zuo Ming gone crazy? Advance to the Spirit Saint stage in half a year?
¡°Do you know how many years I¡¯ve been stuck at the Spiritual Overlord Stage?¡± Bukong sneered at Zuo Ming. ¡°Spiritual Saint Stage? What a joke! You¡¯d better wait until she reaches Level 2 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage first! In my opinion, she¡¯ll need at least three to five years!¡±
Just then, someone cried out, ¡°Holy crap! Look at Feng Wu! Look at her!¡±
Everyone turned to Feng Wu again.
All the spiritual essence in nature surged toward her!
¡°A Level-2 Spiritual Overlord¡¡± Zuo Ming mumbled to himself. ¡°She¡¯s already a Level-2 Spiritual Overlord¡ In such a short time, she actually¡ She actually¡¡± Bukong was also a little stunned.
He had just said those harsh words, but he was immediately proved wrong.
Because of Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough, the lightning tribtion stopped for a
moment, and the brief silence was eerie and terrifying.
Just then, someone asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Feng Wu bear the lightning tribtion herself? Why are we getting attacked?¡±
Chapter 3601 - 3601: Level -2 Spiritual Overlord (3)
Chapter 3601: Level -2 Spiritual Overlord (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t Feng Wu be the one facing the lightning tribtion? Why were they the ones doing it?
No one could figure it out, but they were indeed helping Feng Wu with the lightning tribtion.
BOOM!
Now that Feng Wu was a Level-2 Spiritual Overlord, the lightning tribtion she triggered was several times more powerful than before!
All the lightning bolts were heading toward the Spiritual Overlords in the courtyard.
¡®Why?!
¡°Why is this happening?!¡±
Every Spiritual Overlord was shouting.
There were twenty Spiritual Overlords in the Zuo family, and ten of them had already fallen to the ground. They had turned into charcoal and were long dead.
There were fifteen Spiritual Overlords in the Hua family. Two of them had died in the previous chaotic battle, and three of them had been struck by the lightning tribtion. Only ten were still alive.
Among the itinerant cultivators in the Spiritual Overlord Stage, only seven were still alive.
Now, the second round of lightning tribtion was here!
¡°Damn it! It¡¯sing again!¡± Bukong wanted to cry. ¡°And it¡¯s even more powerful than before!
¡°If we can¡¯t get out of the Zuo family, we¡¯ll be trapped in this quagmire and have to endure the lightning tribtion for Feng Wu. Damn it!¡±
Everyone was in pain.
They had all gathered together to kill Feng Wu and take her head to Firmament Pce for the reward, but now¡ Why was this happening?
¡°Everyone, hit the wall! Let¡¯s break it down! As long as there¡¯s a gap, we can escape! ¡±
No one wanted to kill Feng Wu right now. All they wanted to do was run away.
The desire to escape united everyone.
When these 27 Spiritual Overlords were united, they were a huge force. They attacked the gate in unison.
The power of so many Spiritual Overlords put together wasparable to a Spirit Saint.
Just then¡
The lightning river stopped for a moment. Everything calmed for a moment, and there was a suffocating dark fear.
Zuo Ming couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°Did the lightning tribtion¡ stop?¡± Everyone turned to look at Feng Wu.
Right now, Feng Wu was still sitting on the roof, her clothes fluttering in the wind. She looked cold and beautiful.
Her originally bloated body had already returned to normal.
Her eyes were tightly shut, and she looked like a goddess descending from Heaven. She was beautiful and noble.
¡°So¡ has that girlpleted her breakthrough?¡± Bukong asked expectantly.
The surroundings were extremely quiet.
They weren¡¯t the only ones who were guessing.
Many people were shocked by the activity in the Zuo family today.
Because the battle was confined to the Zuo family¡¯s house, ordinary people didn¡¯t feel anything.
However, cultivators did. The more powerful a cultivator was, the sharper their senses would be. At this moment, they all flew toward the Zuo family and watched from afar.
They didn¡¯t get close because they didn¡¯t want to rm either side of the battle, in case they were dragged in.
Outside the Zuo family¡¯s house, Yu Mingye and a group of Spiritual Overlords were guarding the formation, astonished by Feng Wu¡¯s power.
From the moment they threatened to destroy the Feng n, Feng Wu had taken control of the situation and killed nearly 20 Spiritual Overlords. That was a heroic act that made everyone excited.
Although she didn¡¯t kill them herself.
¡°She was just a Spiritual King at first¡¡± General Gao didn¡¯t know what to say.
Both he and General Yuan had been selected from the imperial guards and assigned by the crown prince to protect Feng Wu. At first, they weren¡¯t happy about the arrangement because Spiritual Overlords shouldn¡¯t be guarding a teenage girl..
Chapter 3602 - 3602: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (4)
Chapter 3602: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jun Linyuan was very powerful and overbearing, the two of them would have quit their job.
After they followed Feng Wu around, they saw how busy the girl was and how many tricks she had up her sleeve. General Gao had evenughed at her for using tricks because she wasn¡¯t strong enough. In the end, true strength was what mattered in this world.
General Gao admitted that he had had some opinions about Feng Wu before, but now, he felt he had been pped in the face.
She had only been a Spiritual King, but after a series of mysterious actions, she had already killed more than 20 Spiritual Overlords.
The Zuo family, the Hua family, and the hired Spiritual Overlords all wanted to kill her, but things turned out to be the other way around.
General Gao asked, ¡°How did she make all that happen?¡±
General Yuan was so impressed by Feng Wu that he almost fell to his knees. He kept praising her. ¡°I told you before, didn¡¯t I? Feng Wu is amazing, but you didn¡¯t believe me. In fact, you only need to think about what kind of person the crown prince is. How can he fall for an ordinary person?¡±
General Gao was still very proud. ¡°¡There are still more than 20 people alive. Let¡¯s see how she deals with them. This round won¡¯t be as easy.¡±
General Yuan had a headache when he saw the twenty-odd Spiritual Overlord in the Zuo family¡¯s yard. ¡°I think little Feng Wu has a way.¡±
They were not the only ones watching this battle.
All the aristocratic families in the imperial capital were paying attention.
So were the people in the pce.
Standing on Star Pavillion, Emperor Wu sped his hands behind his back an watched the Zuo family closely.
It was the tallest building in the pce and in the imperial capital. Standing here, one could see the scenery of the entire city.
At that moment, Emperor Wu was holding a long tube in his right hand and watching everything in the Zuo familys yard with his left eye half-closed.
Others might not be able to see it clearly, but Emperor Wu had the divine instrument in his hand, so he could see everything through the formation embedded in it.
Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Feng Wu, who was sitting the roof, and the Spiritual Overlords who had been defeated by the lightning tribtion. ¡°How naughty! That¡¯s so satisfying!¡±
¡°That¡¯s because Your Majesty treats her well,¡± Master Gao said with a smile.
¡°Your Majesty, you sent someone to protect her.¡±
Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°She¡¯s a tough girl. She didn¡¯t use those men I gave her.¡±
Master Gao smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, those aren¡¯t the only ones you sent. Don¡¯t forget the Spiritual Saint hiding in the dark.
Emperor Wu said grumpily, ¡°She¡¯s the only crown prince consort I¡¯ll ever acknowledge. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch her get killed. Of course, I have to protect her.¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°By the way, is Jun Linyuan back yet? I¡¯ve already helped him so much. If he doesn¡¯t make it in time for the feast, I¡¯m going to be so mad!¡±
Master Gao pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best to rush him. I¡¯ll definitely make it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Emperor Wu clicked his tongue as he continued watching. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be able to kill more than 20 Spiritual Overlords on her own.
¡°That¡¯s as many as the Imperial College has umted since it was established,¡± Emperor Wu boasted to Master Gao.
Master Gao nodded with a smile.
¡°By the way, how is the empress dowager?
Chapter 3603 - 3603: Her Tribulation(l)
Chapter 3603: Her Tribtion(l)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu asked Master Gao as he stared at the Zuo family¡¯s yard.
Master Gao smiled bitterly. ¡°Ever since Her Majesty came home, she hasn¡¯t been in good health. She wakes up from nightmares from time to time. Master Chu has been waiting on her, but he said¡
Emperor Wu frowned at Master Gao.
Master Gao smiled bitterly. ¡°Master Chu says there¡¯s nothing he can do, and only Miss Feng Wu can help.¡±
Emperor Wu stared at Master Gao. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡ How could Xiao Wu not know why my mother went to the Hua family?¡±
Master Gao said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Emperor Wu waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until this is over. Xiao Wu is in danger herself.¡±
Master Gao was confused. Didn¡¯t His Majesty send a top expert to protect Miss Feng wu?
Emperor Wu frowned. There were some things that no one could take on for her.
The Zuo family.
When the lightning river stopped pouring down, everyone looked surprised, thinking that they had been saved.
But right at that moment¡
¡°Holy crap! Is Feng Wu even human?! She¡¯s trying to break through to Level 3 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage! She¡¯s trying to rise to another level!¡±
¡°Is she crazy? That¡¯s just insane! Why did she make a breakthrough so quickly?!
Isn¡¯t she worried that her body can¡¯t keep up?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t she worried that she¡¯ll be struck by lightning?! This is defying the heavens!¡±
¡°No, the most important thing is, why did she make so many breakthroughs in one go? Why?!¡±
Everyone else had been slowly making progress one level at a time, but this girl¡ How was she able to do that?
Everyone had gone crazy!
Earlier, when Feng Wu had reached Level 1 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, she had caused a hugemotion with that sea of lightning that had poured down on them. They had already lost more than 20 Spiritual Overlords!
¡°Everyone, bombard this door. Hurry up!¡± All the Spiritual Overlords went crazy!
Hua Huaiyu and Zuo Ming had been mortal enemies, but now they were working together.
Everyone was asking Zuo Ming how to solve the formation, and they were all sweating profusely. Their voices were urgent, and they looked anxious.
Zuo Ming was on the verge of tears. ¡°I have no idea. The Zuo family¡¯s formation isn¡¯t like this. We..
At this moment, the ck thunderstorm that had been brewing in the sky for a long time rumbled, and thunderbolts poured down.
Before, it was still like a river that chased after everyone and shot them. Now, it wasn¡¯t like that anymore. Lightning poured down like rain.
Little Phoenix turned pale in fright. It curled up in Feng Wu¡¯s arms and looked out.
This sea of lightning formed a, which was an abnormal phenomenon¡ This girl was going to cause big trouble! ¡°Oh my god, this girl is crazy!¡±
¡°Stop, stop!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
The Spiritual Overlords¡¯ flesh and blood were sted into pieces by the thunderstorm. However, they were imprisoned in this courtyard and couldn¡¯t escape.
It was too terrifying!
Emperor Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
He subconsciously looked at the sky..
How could this thunderstorm be so terrifying?
By the time this thunderstorm ended, there was no longer anyone standing. Every single one of these 20-odd Spiritual Overlords had their flesh split open by the lightning. The pain was unbearable, and their bodies seemed to have been charred ck¡
Although they couldn¡¯t move, they were still alive.
Bukong was so frustrated..
Chapter 3604 - 3604: Her Tribulation (2)
Chapter 3604: Her Tribtion (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
More than 40 Spiritual Overlords had actually suffered a crushing defeat when dealing with a teenage girl whose strength was far inferior to theirs. How furious they must be!
Bukong immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, which instantly turned into ck water.
Bukong said, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡
He wanted to speak, but just as he opened his mouth, the breath he exhaled carried the smell of charred flesh.
Bukong was speechless.
Was she really the chosen one?!
Was there really no one who could go against her?
Would anyone who went against her be struck by lightning? A look of reverence appeared on Bukong¡¯s face.
Right at that moment¡
Suddenly, an iparably huge hole appeared in the sky.
Everyone looked up at the sky, only to see that there seemed to be something surging in the hole.
What was that?
Bukong felt so terrified that he was trembling. If he could, all he wanted to do now was run away. Neither killing Feng Wu nor the Spirit Diagram Sword was more important than his life.
Feng Wu was still sitting on the roof, her clothes fluttering in the wind, but her expression was turning grim.
She wasn¡¯t the only one. Little Phoenix looked grim as well.
Little Phoenix sighed andined, ¡°I told you to take it easy and not make too many breakthroughs in one go, but you didn¡¯t listen and insisted on making the breakthroughs. They can help you withstand the lightning tribtion, but how much can they withstand? It should be your lightning tribtion, and you have to bear it yourself.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that her face was getting grimmer.
Looking at the hole in the dark sky, Little Phoenix was on the verge of tears. ¡°It¡¯s a sea of lightning¡ My little girl, it¡¯s a sea of lightning. You won¡¯t be able to withstand it! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.¡±
As Little Phoenix had said, the hole was getting bigger and bigger¡
In the end, the dark clouds above the Zuo family¡¯s head were almost all gone. In the sky, there was a ck sea of lightning that could cover the Zuo family. Electric arcs shed, and thunderstorms surged. Whoosh
An electric current shed and dripped to the ground.
It jumped on a Spiritual Overlord, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood from the pain. Everyone was dumbfounded.
¡°This is a purple electric arc!¡±
¡°This electric arc is much stronger than before!¡±
¡°Is the sea of purple lightninging down? Look, it¡¯s aiming at Feng Wu!¡±
¡°This time, it¡¯s not aiming at us, but at Feng Wu. Is Feng Wu¡¯s lightning tribtion finally here?!¡±
Bukong took a deep breath and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.
He knew it. How could she be the chosen one? She had made so many breakthroughs in one go. How could there be no Heavenly Tribtion?
It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any, but that they were too powerful and camete.
Feng Wu..
She couldn¡¯t take it.
Not only did Bukong think so, but the Spiritual Overlords outside the Zuo family also thought so.
Tears welled up in Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes. He tried his best to rush in, but as a junior Spiritual Overlord, he couldn¡¯t get in.
¡°Xiao Wu, please don¡¯t die!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He pounded his chest with his right hand and wailed.
The Dugu family.
Patriarch Gudu, who had been paying attention to this battle, slowly exhaled.
Next to him sat the old master of the family.
¡°Father, it seems that Feng Wu won¡¯t be able to get away with it, ¡± Patriarch Dugu said.
Old Master Dugu nodded. ¡°This child is too proud.. How can Nature allow such a person who destroys the rules of Nature to survive?
Chapter 3605 - 3605: Her Tribulation (3)
Chapter 3605: Her Tribtion (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Master Dugu¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said coldly, ¡°Such a person will definitely die. There¡¯s no justice if she lives.¡±
His son smiled.
Feng Wu was finally going to die.
He had gone from a Level-8 Spiritual King to Level-3 Spiritual Overlord in one go. What kind of talent was that? Even Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t made such a leap back then.
She had to die.
Master Dugu heaved a sigh of relief.
However, Emperor Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to see his daughter-inw, who was supposed to have the Divine Phoenix Blood, die.
But no one could save her.
The only one who could save her¡
No, there was no one left in this world that could save her.
Feng Wu looked up and saw the sea of lightning crackling in the sky. Purple electric arcs were sizzling.
Drip, drip, drip¡
The electric arcs began to fall intermittently.
Whoosh!
A sea of lightning poured down on Feng Wu!
Finally¡ it was here.
Taking a deep breath, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the Lightning Technique. Remember, follow the instructions and direct the lightning into your body. You¡ Anyway, remember, no matter how painful it is, you have to stick to it!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded.
¡°The Path of Lightning is like drawing a bow. The capable ones will suppress it, and the¡¡±
The Lightning Technique was the most powerful thunder element skill in the world, and Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know about it at first. However, as if someone had clicked a button on its head, Little Phoenix suddenly heard the chant.
It recalled when it saw Master Mu use the Lightning Technique back then.
The lightning kept striking down, and Feng Wu was in pain. Gritting her teeth, she prompted Little Phoenix, ¡°Keep going!¡±
Little Phoenix went on reciting the Lightning Technique to Feng Wu.
It wasmunicated through Feng Wu¡¯s mind, which was why no one else knew about its presence.
They only saw Feng Wu, who had been buried by the lightning.
¡°Feng Wu is dead.¡± Bukong stared at the roof where Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. They could only see the surging lightning. Hua Huaiyu was ted. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s dead?¡±
Zuo Ming was equally ted.
The thunderstorm didn¡¯t kill them. Right now, they were charred ck, but they were still breathing. However, they couldn¡¯t move.
One of Bukong¡¯s arms was gone, and he smelled like burnt flesh.
There was a murderous look in his eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t you remember? The lightning that hit us just then was nowhere nearly as powerful as this one, but look at what we¡¯ve be.
Almost all the Spiritual Overlords were lying motionlessly on the ground. It was hard to tell if they were still alive.
Bukong said, ¡°Feng Wu is nowhere near as capable as we are. How can she be alright? Her bones are probably charred by the explosion.¡±
¡°What a pity¡¡± Bukong shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s so talented and the only personparable to Jun Linyuan. She¡¯s dead just like that¡¡¯
Bukong looked revered.
Before, he really thought that Feng Wu was just an ordinary girl, but after seeing her make four or five breakthroughs in a row, he finally realized how talented she was.
¡°We¡¯ve killed a genius that¡¯s as talented as Jun Linyuan. That¡¯s something we can brag about for the rest of our lives.¡± Bukong smiled bitterly.
The ck and White Priest asked indifferently, ¡°Did you forget the part where she almost killed all forty of us?¡±
Chapter 3606 - 3606: Her Tribulation(4)
Chapter 3606: Her Tribtion(4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Bukong didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Is it possible that Feng Wu isn¡¯t dead?¡± Zuo Ming frowned.
Everyone looked at him as if he was an idiot.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. A thunderstorm like this can melt even a man made of iron, let alone someone like Feng Wu.¡± Bukong shook his head. ¡°She has to be dead by now.¡±
Was Feng Wu really dead?
Following Little Phoenix¡¯s instruction, Feng Wu activated the thunder element in her body and covered herself with a thinyer of it, temporarily blocking out the lightning.
But it would only be for a little while.
Small streaks of lightning kept seeping into her body, and the pain was indescribable.
Feng Wu felt as if her bones had been burnt to a crisp!
The lightning seemed to have burnt her skin off.
All Feng Wu could do was follow Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions and cultivate ording to the Lightning Technique.
However, there were simply too many lightning bolts, and it was too powerful for Feng Wu to handle.
Feng Wu¡¯s skin was burnt, repaired, and burnt again.
However, with each repair, the power she could withstand gradually increased, although it wasn¡¯t obvious.
But it hurt.
Every time her skin was torn open, Feng Wu felt as if she was going to be torn to pieces. The pain almost killed her, and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling¡
In the end, Feng Wu lost consciousness and couldn¡¯t hold on much longer¡ ¡°Feng Wu! Wake up! Feng Wu!¡±
Little Phoenix kept calling her name and jumping around in her head, trying to wake her up.
¡°Don¡¯t go to sleep! You¡¯ll be dead!
¡°Master Mu is waiting for you! Didn¡¯t you feel you owed him? He¡¯ll never wake up if you¡¯re dead!¡±
Just when Feng Wu thought that the thunder was going to melt her, Little Phoenix¡¯s voice woke her up.
That was right. Her beautiful master was still waiting for her to save him, and she couldn¡¯t die¡
Ding¡
A drop of Divine Phoenix Blood flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s forehead and hovered around her.
The Divine Phoenix Blood brought out ancient inscriptions that shone with a faint golden light andnded on Feng Wu¡¯s body. As the words appeared, something amazing happened.
There was less lightning liquid on her.
How could that happen?
Little Phoenix was astonished as well, for the violent lightning liquid had flowed into the small hole between Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows, where the Divine Phoenix Blood used to be¡ Everything was sucked in at an incredible speed.
Little Phoenix was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Divine Phoenix Blood direct the lightning liquid to your forehead? Do you feel anything?¡± Feng Wu was drifting in and out of consciousness.
She didn¡¯t feel much. She only felt a burning sensation between her eyebrows as if her head was going to explode.
¡°OMG!¡±
Just then, Little Phoenix cried out.
Feng Wu had been in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even move a finger. She could only look at Little Phoenix without saying a word.
¡°Is the Divine Phoenix Blood storing the lightning liquid for you and turning it into your Eye of Lightning?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you practicing the Lightning Technique? It¡¯s a manual, but you haven¡¯t learned the stances yet. That¡¯s what the Divine Phoenix Blood is teaching you!
¡°It¡¯s going to swallow the lightning liquid and turn it into your skill!¡±
Chapter 3607 - 3607: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (1)
Chapter 3607: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Imagine when you¡¯re going to hit someone. The third eye on your forehead will open, and lightning will shoot out! How does that feel?¡± Feng Wu was amazed, and that indeed sounded great.
¡°But won¡¯t that turn me into Shiva?¡± Feng Wu looked curiously at Little
Phoenix.
Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What¡¯s Shiva?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s someone with a third eye. Won¡¯t it be ugly?¡±
Little Phoenix wanted to poke Feng Wu in the head, but it couldn¡¯t, so it said grumpily, ¡°Did you see any mark when you obtained the Divine Phoenix
Blood?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t leave any trace. It¡¯ll be your most lethal weapon.¡±
Feng Wu came back to her senses. ¡°How do you know about the Lightning
Technique? And why can you teach it to me?¡±
Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t I recover my memory all the time? Consider yourself lucky. When I saw this sea of lightning, I was so worried that I remembered the Lightning Technique. Otherwise, you would have been dead by now.¡±
As the Divine Phoenix Blood put the thunder liquid into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, the lightning around Feng Wu grew less and less¡
In the end, there was only a thinyer of electric current around her.
¡°Shit! Look! Feng Wu is¡¡±
¡°She¡¯s still here?! How can she still be alive?!¡±
Bukong stared at the girl on the roof in disbelief.
She was still there, and even her bright red dress was pping in the wind.
She closed her eyes, revealing her fair skin that was as smooth as jade.
Was she still alive?
All the Spiritual Overlords in the Zuo family¡¯s courtyard stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They held their breaths, and their hearts raced. The people outside the courtyard watched this in astonishment as well.
Yu Mingye stopped yelling.
Feng Xun stopped banging his head on the wall.
Emperor Wu was over the moon.
The Dugu family¡
¡°Father, Feng Wu is¡¡± Master Dugu looked at his father in disbelief and hesitated.
There was a water pattern in front of them, which clearly reflected everything that was going on in the Zuo family¡¯s courtyard.
Old Master Dugu was an old man with drooping eyelids. However, he was staring at Feng Wu in disbelief.
¡°The Lightning Technique! She¡¯s cultivating it!¡± Old Master Dugu stared at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, and his pupils contracted.
¡°My father is overreacting, ¡± Master Dugu thought to himself.
At the old man¡¯s age, the only people that could affect his mood were Spiritual Saints. How could Feng Wu make him so agitated?
¡°Father, is Feng Wu really dead?¡± Master Dugu asked curiously.
Instead of answering him, Old Master Dugu murmured, ¡°Why did the Lightning
Technique and the Spirit Diagram Sword resurface in the imperial capital? Is God Mu still alive?¡±
Dugu Jue was shocked and stared at his father without saying anything.
God Mu was someone of an entirely different level that Dugu Jue couldn¡¯t participate in the subject.
His father said, ¡°Both techniques resurface in the imperial capital, and Feng Wu is involved in both incidents.. Can she really have a connection with God Mil?¡±
Chapter 3608 - 3608: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (2)
Chapter 3608: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Dugu Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
If that were the case, Feng Wu must be a terrifying existence that couldn¡¯t be offended.
Old Master Dugu said, ¡°Now I hope Feng Wu isn¡¯t dead.¡± ¡°B-but she should be dead¡ right?¡±
Before he could finish, Feng Wu slowly opened her eyes.
Her eyes seemed to have been washed in ice. They were as cold as water and as bright as the stars.
In the courtyard.
¡°She¡¯s opened her eyes!¡±
¡°Her eyes are moving. She¡¯s not dead!¡±
¡°How is that possible?! Even we Spiritual Overlords can¡¯t withstand the sea of lightning. Why can she?¡± ¡°And she¡¯s not injured. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
Was Feng Wu unharmed?
In fact, the injuries in her body were unprecedentedly serious!
The endless sea of lightning surged into her body, burning her blood vessels, meridians, and internal organs. Everything washed over, shattered, and healed over and over again¡
Death by a thousand cuts was nothing. What Feng Wu had just experienced was countless times more painful.
Although she looked fine on the outside, in fact, her body was still constantly cracking and healing. She couldn¡¯t even say a word, let alone move.
Little Phoenix was worried about Feng Wu. ¡°How are you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°The worst part is over. It won¡¯t hurt any more than before.¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°But something worse has happened.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t move, but those Spiritual Overlords are still alive.¡± Little Phoenix pointed at them.
After this series of thunderstorms, there were still more than 20 Spiritual Overlords who survived.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°They¡¯re still in shock, but they¡¯lle back to their senses soon. Without the protection of the lightning sea, you¡¯re amb waiting to be ughtered.¡±
Feng Wu only smiled and said nothing.
The Spiritual Overlords on the ground seemed to have realized what was going on.
Zuo Ming frowned.
Hua Huaiyu also took a deep breath. ¡°I see how incredible she is now. She can even survive that kind of lightning! How can we kill her?¡±
Bukong stared at Feng Wu and noticed something.
Feng Wu¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed since she opened her eyes, and she hadn¡¯t moved at all. Did that mean she couldn¡¯t move?
Bukong was used to risking his life for opportunities, and this time was no exception.
¡°Feng Wu¡¯s head is mine. Anyone wants topete with me?¡±
Everyone looked at Bukong as if he was retarded. He still wanted to take Feng Wu¡¯s head for his reward? Didn¡¯t he know what kind of person Feng Wu was?
No one would fight with Bukong because they themselves were lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t move.
The ck and White Priest stared at Bukong. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±
Bukong said fiercely, ¡°I still have some spiritual essence left. I¡¯m at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage. How can I not be able to deal with a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord? Besides, I think Feng Wu is at the end of her rope. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
As he spoke, Bukong forced himself to stand up.
Little Phoenix saw him..
Chapter 3609 - 3609: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (3)
Chapter 3609: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s standing up! This peak Spiritual Overlord can still fight. I didn¡¯t expect him to be hiding his strength. These Spiritual
Overlords are so scheming!¡±
Bukong trudged toward Feng Wu.
He looked up at Feng Wu cautiously.
It was obvious that he was in awe of Feng Wu.
Everyone was looking at Feng Wu and Bukong, as was everyone else.
Bukong, who was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, looked at Feng
Wu, who had just reached Level 3.
Feng Wu said to Little Phoenix, ¡°Go undo the formation.¡±
These people were already seriously injured, but the dozen or so Spiritual Overlords she had left outside were still unharmed.
Little Phoenix nodded, then quietly jumped out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and went to work on the formation.
However, there was a timeg before the formation could be deactivated, and it would take at least five minutes. Would Feng Wu be able to stop Bukong¡¯s attack during that time?
There were still many Spiritual Overlords here. What if a few of them still had the strength to fight?
No matter how weak they were, if any of them were willing to fight to the death, Feng Wu would be doomed¡
Little Phoenix panicked a little and tried to deactivate the formation faster.
The formation that Feng Wu had set up was soplicated that Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t solve it on its own. Feng Wu had tomunicate with it through her mind and tell it the steps in detail.
In order to prevent the Spiritual Overlords from escaping, Feng Wu had been ruthless to both them and herself.
Even if she hadn¡¯t found the pool of spirit essence, she could still have used the box of blood source crystals.
It was taken from the Hua family.
Feng Wu had nned to use the Hua family¡¯s blood source crystals to upgrade herself to Level 1 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, but the spiritual marrow turned out to be more efficient, and she was now a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord.
¡°Move three inches to the left and ce two Spirit Stones.
¡°Put three spiritual rocks on each spot of the five elements.
¡°The four directions are marked by four divine beasts. Find the map I drew previously and put blood source crystals in their mouths. Yes, it must be blood source crystals.¡±
Feng Wu had to devote at least 70% of her energy to teaching Little Phoenix how to break the formation.
She couldn¡¯t move a muscle.
However, Bukong was less than ten meters away from her.
Bukong looked Feng Wu up and down, his eyes full of curiosity. He had a stone in his hand and was ready to throw it at any moment.
¡°Your name.¡± Staring at the man in front of her, Feng Wu finally spoke.
Feng Wu was the first to break the silence, and Bukong was overjoyed.
The first to break the silence would be the loser. So, Feng Wu really couldn¡¯t move!
Staring at Feng Wu, Bukong took another step forward. ¡°I¡¯m Bukong.¡± Who¡ was Bukong?
Feng Wu looked at him and shook her head. ¡°¡ I¡¯ve never heard of you.¡±
Bukong¡¯s expression froze. This girl was showing him now respect. She really wasn¡¯t afraid of offending him.
Bukong smirked, making a mental note of Feng Wu¡¯s provocative tone. He then asked, ¡°How on earth did you dodge the sea of lightning? Do you have a lightning-repelling weapon?¡±
For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Bukong¡¯s words.
A lightning-repelling weapon?
A divine artifact!
That was enough to make all the cultivators in the world jealous.
Even a Spiritual Saint would want to snatch it..
Chapter 3610 - 3610: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (4)
Chapter 3610: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a peak Spiritual Overlord would have to make up a story to turn me into the target of public criticism. Bukong, are you that afraid of me?¡±
Bukong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to still be able to answer coherently. Was she really not injured?
As a matter of fact, what Bukong didn¡¯t know was that the lightning waves were still washing over Feng Wu¡¯s internal organs. It was so painful that Feng Wu almost couldn¡¯t control herself. Even breathing was painful, let alone talking or smiling.
Feng Wu was able to keep a straight face because of her incredible self-control.
Bukong couldnt tell what Feng Wu was capable of, so he had to test her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡±
As he spoke, Bukong threw the stone at the pir under Feng Wu.
He didn¡¯t hit Feng Wu because he was too big of a target. What if Feng Wu killed him instead? He was so badly injured that he couldn¡¯t even handle a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord¡¯s attack.
Everyone stared at the small stone that Bukong had thrown.
They were waiting to see Feng Wu¡¯s reaction.
However, there was a loud bang.
The pir in the room that Feng Wu was sitting on couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and it copsed!
Feng Wu, who had been sitting on the roof, also fell from above.
Everyone widened their eyes at the scene in front of them..
Feng Wu didn¡¯t even try to block the rock and just let it smash into the house.
Moreover¡
After the house copsed, Feng Wu didn¡¯t fly away. Instead, she copsed along with the house.
Dust filled the air.
When the dust settled, everyone saw that Feng Wu was still sitting on the pile of rubble with her cross-legged.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say¡
The power of lightning in her body was almostpletely absorbed by the Divine Phoenix Blood, but there was only thest bit left¡
Her internal organs were badly damaged, and if she could dissect them, she would find that they were charred. Feng Wu could even smell the burning inside of her.
That had to be painful as hell¡
It was so painful that it was as if every piece of flesh on her body was being roasted over a fire.
What kind of pain was that¡
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t find the words to describe it. All she could say was that she had never experienced such pain in her life.
However, she still needed to spend a lot of effort teaching Little Phoenix how to solve the formation. She also needed to deceive Bukong and the group of injured people in front of her. Once she showed weakness, these people would pounce on her like hungry wolves and tear her into pieces with theirst bit of strength.
Now, these Spiritual Overlords were already sitting cross-legged and repairing their bodies. It was only a matter of time before they recovered enough to fight.
Bukong smirked when he saw Feng Wu fall to the ground, unable to fight back.
¡°I thought you were so powerful, but you¡¯re just so-so,¡± Bukong smirked and took a few more steps forward, getting closer and closer to Feng Wu.
The other people in the venue looked vexed!
Especially the two heads of the Hua family and the Zuo family.
¡°I was really fooled by Feng Wu. If I had known that she was faking it, I wouldn¡¯t have given this opportunity to Bukong.¡±
The others had the same thought. At this moment, they were extremely regretful.
But at this moment, Bukong was very pleased with himself..
Chapter 3611 - 3611: The Third Eye (1)
Chapter 3611: The Third Eye (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Little girl, since you¡¯re already exposed, fulfill my wish.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?
Bukong said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to kill you, a peerless genius who¡¯s as talented as Jun Linyuan, to make my name known because I¡¯ll be able to brag about this for the rest of my life. So, you¡¯re going to make my wishe true!¡±
With that, Bukong closed in on Feng Wu again.
Having tested Feng Wu before, he was much bolder now. He was only three steps away from her.
He could pick Feng Wu up with one hand.
Little Phoenix was so anxious, but it was still trying to undo the formation ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions.
ording to Feng Wu, it was 90% done.
She wouldn¡¯t have to wait much longer.
However, Bukong had already attacked.
He opened his palm, and a huge ax appeared in his hand.
Bukong didn¡¯t take out his life-bound weapon from the beginning, but now that he had finally used it, it was obvious that he was still very wary of Feng wu.
¡°Die!¡±
Bukong raised his battle axe high.
The body of the ax was half a meter long, and the de was very sharp.
If Feng Wu was struck.. Her head would be cut off!
¡°Xiao wu!¡±
¡°Feng WII!¡±
Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot!
Feng Xun banged his head against the wall in frustration!
The Spiritual Saint sent by Emperor Wu, who had been hiding in the dark, was finally ready to make his move.
He had been unwilling to make a move because if he did, it would attract the attention of the other Spiritual Saints.
A Spiritual Saint would be breaking the rules if they participated in the Spiritual Overlords¡¯ battle. Once the rules were broken, it would cause great damage to the cultivation of this Spiritual Saint and attract other Spiritual Saints.
That was why he had kept himself hidden until Feng Wu¡¯s life was in danger.
At that critical moment, Whoosh !
Feng Wu opened her eyes.
It wasn¡¯t her beautiful eyes, but the spot between her eyebrows that Little Phoenix had mentioned.
The Divine Phoenix Blood had been resting between Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows, but now, a ball of lightning and fire was spewing out!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Thunder spat out like a spear!
From a close distance!
It hit Bukong between his eyebrows.
Bukong panicked and tried to avoid it. However, he was too close and couldn¡¯t react in time. Therefore, although he managed to not let the lightning hit his forehead, his right eye was still shot!
¡°Ahhh!!!¡±
Bukong let out a miserable scream!
He lost his grip on the battleax, and it fell to the ground with a ng. As for himself, he rolled on the ground and flew away from Feng Wu. He covered his right eye with both hands and was in extreme pain.
Everyone was shocked by this sudden incident.
Zuo Ming said, ¡°Feng Wu still has a trump card at this stage! Is she even human?!¡±
He felt so sorry for his daughter. What could she do against such an opponent?
Hua Huaiyu also looked like he was about to copse. ¡°Is this girl unkible? There¡¯s an eye between her eyebrows! She can even shoot out lightning? No wonder she¡¯s not afraid of what happened earlier. It turns out that the lightning was absorbed between her eyebrows!¡±
The others also looked at Feng Wu in shock. They had never dreamed that a person could store lightning between their eyebrows¡
But because of that, they finally understood why Feng Wu wasn¡¯t afraid of lightning..
Chapter 3612 - 3612: The Third Eye (2)
Chapter 3612: The Third Eye (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, they had confused the cause with the effect. Feng Wu had only learned the Lightning Technique today, which was why she had the third eye.
But it didn¡¯t matter.
The most important thing was that Bukong was sent flying away by Feng Wu¡¯s eye.
He was covering his eye and wailing.
That hurt..
And it wasn¡¯t just pain.
The ck and White Priest pushed Bukong¡¯s hands away and saw that his right eye had exploded. Blood was gushing out, and he couldn¡¯t stop it no matter what¡ His head was almost pierced through, so there was no way to save that eye.
The ck and White Priest wasn¡¯t doing well either, for he was the most powerful cultivator here, and the lightning tribtion had affected him the most. As a result, he had less than 10% of his original capability left.
He had stored the spiritual essence to deal with Feng Wu, but now, it could only be used to treat Bukong.
Bukong panted in pain, but he was still shouting, ¡°Feng Wu is like an arrow at the end of its flight. She¡¯s not going to make it. Let¡¯s kill her together!¡±
About 20 Spiritual Overlords were severely injured after the lightning tribtion, and only a few were able to move around. Hearing what Bukong said, they turned to look at Feng Wu.
Bukong shouted, ¡°Kill her! Kill her now! Don¡¯t you want to take revenge for your friends and brothers? She brought the lightning tribtion here on purpose!
¡°She deliberately set up a trap in the Zuo family and used a formation to keep all of us inside. She then used the external force to rise to the Spiritual Overlord Stage and triggered the lightning tribtion. It was all her n!¡±
No one would have believed it before.
But now¡
They had no choice but to believe it.
Exactly how terrifying was Feng Wu?
Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already so vicious! What will you do when you grow up?!¡±
Feng Wu knew that Little Phoenix would be done soon, and all she needed to do now was stall.
The best way to do that was to talk.
Although every word Feng Wu said made her shudder in pain, she still smiled calmly.
¡°Hua Huaiyu, how dare you say such things about me? Have you forgotten what your family is up to?¡± Feng Wu smirked.
Hua Huaiyu who was going to charge toward Feng Wu, but he shuddered at those words!
An unbelievable idea struck him..
No, that couldn¡¯t be. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t have known.
However, Feng Wu only chuckled. ¡°Your mother is the vicious one. She wants to wipe out the entire Feng n.¡±
¡°How did you know that?!¡± Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu.
Zuo Ming stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What are you staring at? The Zuo family is just as bad! The Hua family and the Zuo family have joined hands to destroy the Feng n. Didn¡¯t your father and mother tell you that?¡±
Zuo Ming red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who told you that?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you think? Obviously, I have someone in your manor. As for who they are¡ Are you all idiots? How many people know about this n?¡±
Zuo Ming turned around and stared at the chief elder of the Zuo family.
The chief elder was very capable. He was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage and was about the same level as the ck and White Priest..
Chapter 3613 - 3613: The Third Eye (3)
Chapter 3613: The Third Eye (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The lightning tribtion had backfired on him as well, and he was lying motionlessly on the ground.
Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Not only do I know that the Hua family wants to destroy my n, but I also know that your vaults have been ransacked.¡±
Hua Huaiyu¡¯s heart raced.
Quite a few people might know that the Hua family¡¯s treasures had been stolen, but only a handful knew that both the treasure halls had been robbed!
Hua Huaiyu stared at his younger brother, Hua Wuyin.
Hua Wuyin¡¯s stomach lurched, and he had a bad feeling.
Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How do you know that? Are you the robber? Did you do all those things to the Hua family?!¡±
Little Phoenix said anxiously, ¡°Buy us some time! I¡¯ll only need a few moments before deactivating the formation!¡±
Feng Wu smiled at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°What are you referring to? The incident where
Hua Wushuang cut off Zuo Qingxi¡¯s body part? Or when Mrs. Hua poisoned Zuo Qingxi so that no one could testify to it? Or the fact that the Zuo family has kidnapped Hua Wushuang to question her about the Spirit Diagram Sword? Or that the Hua family tried to destroy the Feng n to frame the Zuo family? The Hua family has also decided to nder the Zuo family for having the Spiritual Diagram Sword and use the itinerant cultivators of the Zuo family? And there¡¯s so much more.¡±
Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
Especially Zuo Ming and Hua Huaiyu!
Zuo Ming was the head of the Zuo family, and Hua Huaiyu was the head of the Hua family. Many things could be kept from other people, but not from them, for they were the ones who carried out the n.
Zuo Ming stared at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°So, the Zuo family is ndering the Hua family for having the Spirit Diagram Sword! You¡¯ve brought so many people here to destroy us! No wonder you wouldn¡¯t listen to my exnation! Damn it!¡±
Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°Why did the Zuo family kidnap Wushuang?!¡±
Zuo Ming said, ¡°Zuo Qingxi is dead!¡±
Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°We didn¡¯t do it!¡±
¡°It was indeed the Hua family.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Hua Huaiyu and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Hua Huaiyu smirked.
Feng Wu only gave him a half-smile.
Hua Wuyin didn¡¯t dare to meet Feng Wu¡¯s eyes.
An idea struck him, and he stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth about Zuo Qingxi and
Hua Wushuang? That¡¯s right. Ask your brother. He knows everything.¡±
Hua Huaiyu didn¡¯t believe it at first, but Hua Wuyin¡¯s reaction was so strange that he stared at him. ¡°Wuyin!¡±
Hua Wuyin jumped.
All the Spiritual Overlords stared at Hua Wuyin.
The battle had gone on for no reason, and they were so frustrated that they wanted to know what had started it.
Hua Wuyin already had a guilty conscience. With so many Spiritual Overlords watching, he panicked. ¡°Brother, I¡¡¯ Hua Huaiyu red at him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Speak!¡±
But Hua Wuyin still wouldn¡¯t say anything.
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Gosh, why are you so stubborn? I sold your daughter that medicine myself. She can¡¯t ignore me after the scars on her face disappeared.¡±
Hua Wuyin suddenly looked up and stared at Feng Wu with widened eyes..
Chapter 3614 - 3614: The Third Eye (4)
Chapter 3614: The Third Eye (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Wuji¡¯s face is cured by you¡ It was you¡
Only then did Hua Wuyin realize how terrifying it was.
Hua Huaiyu stared at Hua Wuyin. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, but in order to buy some time, she had to do it. Seeing what Hua Wuji had done, Feng Wu knew she was also a tough character. She couldn¡¯t let Mrs. Hua train her into a second Hua Wushuang.
Feng Wu smiled at Hua Wuyin.
The others stared at him as well.
Under such pressure, Hua Wuyin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He dropped to his knees and cried. ¡°Brother¡¡¯
He had no choice but to tell the truth.
As it turned out, Hua Wushuang had ruined Hua Wuji¡¯s face and made her lose the chance to be raised by Mrs. Hua. Hua Wuji resented the Hua Wushuang for that. Now that her scar had been healed, she took her revenge on Hua
Wushuang and nned the incident between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi¡
Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
Hua Huaiyu and Zuo Ming were shaking from head to toe. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say.
All Feng Wu did was treat Hua Wuji¡¯s face with some ointment, and everything else went as nned.
Hua Wuji had her own n, so she went to see her parents.
Hua Wuyin and his wife helped Hua Wuji out.
Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi were set up by Hua Wuji and her parents.
¡°Hua Wuyin! I can¡¯t believe it! How could you do such a thing?!¡±
Hua Huaiyu stared at Hua Wuyin and pped him.
He had never expected this.
Nor would Mrs. Hua¡
Hua Wuji was the one at fault!
Little Phoenix admired Feng Wu as it dug. She was indeed as smart as she ever was. See? She had nned to drag Hua Wuji and her family down with her from the very beginning. And now, she was stalling to buy more time for the bird. How could she be so good at making good use of useless people?
The Hua family quarreled and wasted a lot of time.
Bukong was furious.
By then, the bleeding had been stopped, and his head was clearing up.
He kicked Hua Huaiyu in frustration. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why are you still arguing with your family? With everything that has happened, what good will it do to find out who did it? The most important thing now is to kill Feng
Wii!¡±
Bukong grew anxious as he went on. ¡°The whole thing started because Feng Wu cured your daughter¡¯s face. Why would she tell everyone about it? Wouldn¡¯t the Hua family and the Zuo family take their revenge if she told them? But why did she tell them now? She¡¯s just trying to annoy you!
¡°Are you killed by that information? If not, why would such a smart girl expose herself? There¡¯s only one reason!
¡°She¡¯s stalling, you idiots!
¡°Since she¡¯s the one who has set up this formation, of course, she has a way to solve it, but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯ll take time!
¡°Have you forgotten? Feng Wu is also guarded by Spiritual Overlords!
¡°Do we still have the strength to fight? If we run into other Spiritual Overlords, we¡¯ll die!
¡°If you still have strength, grab Feng Wu now. Don¡¯t kill her.. Just take her hostage!¡±
Chapter 3615 - 3615: Hidden Master (1)
Chapter 3615: Hidden Master (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Bukong said, ¡°Take Feng Wu down! Don¡¯t let anyone get in!¡±
But it was toote when Bukong said that because there was a loud bang.
The Spiritual Overlords couldn¡¯t break the wall before, but it copsed at that moment.
The walls of the Zuo family¡¯s courtyard began to crack.
People charged in like shooting stars.
They were Feng Xun, Yu Mingye, and the other elders.
The first thing the elders did was to control the injured Spiritual Overlords.
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye¡¯s first reaction was to run toward Feng Wu.
They reached for Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu smiled bitterly before they could touch her. ¡°No.¡±
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye stopped abruptly and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll break¡¡¯
What?
They didn¡¯t understand it at first, but when they saw the blood oozing out of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth, they immediately saw light.
Tears rolled down Yu Mingye¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so sorry¡¡±
By then, the elders had all 20-odd peak-level Spiritual Overlords under control, and General Gao was here to ask Feng Wu what to do next.
Yu Mingye was filled with hatred. ¡°She¡¯s like this, and you¡¯re still asking her? She¡¯ll die!¡±
One touch could break her¡ How much pain did the girl have to be in? Yu Mingye wanted to cry again.
Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun. ¡°Do you remember that bottle I told you to keep?¡±
Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
Feng Wu coughed.
Blood was still oozing out of the corner of her mouth, and Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t bring himself to see her like this. He wiped the blood off her mouth right away. Feng Wu said, ¡°In that porcin bottle is the Intelligence Reduction Pill.¡±
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°What Intelligence Reduction Pill?¡±
Meanwhile, Hua Huaiyu was staring at Feng Wu. ¡°The Intelligence Reduction Pill?! You have it? I remember that the recipe is with the Hua family. How can you have it? You ¡ª
Had Feng Wu cleared out the treasure rooms?
Feng Wu nced at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°I bought it from someone. As for who I bought it from¡
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to tell you?¡±
Feng Wu went on talking to Feng Xun. ¡°Feed each of them a Concentration Intelligence Reduction Pill. Make sure they digest the pill and won¡¯t vomit it out.
¡°Be careful. These Spiritual Overlords may have been struck by lightning, but some of them are definitely faking it. Don¡¯t let anyone hurt you,¡± Feng Wu nagged.
Feng Xun felt even more sorry for her. ¡°You¡¯re so badly injured. Please don¡¯t say anything. I understand what you mean!¡±
After that, Feng Xun distributed the pills. The dozen or so Spiritual Overlords he brought with him all started feeding their opponents.
It wasn¡¯t Zuo Ming¡¯s turn yet, and he was filled with questions. ¡°What exactly is this Intelligence Reduction Pill?¡±
Because Hua Huaiyu looked like he was going to lose his mind.
The others didn¡¯t know either and were all looking at the master of the Hua family in bewilderment, although they knew instinctively that the pill wouldn¡¯t be good news for them.
Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s the Intelligence Reduction Pill! You can tell from the name! If you eat it, your mind will go nk, and you¡¯ll be controlled by other people. You¡¯ll be their tool!
¡°Don¡¯t eat it! Don¡¯t eat it!¡± Hua Huaiyu shouted..
Chapter 3616 - 3616: Hidden Master (2)
Chapter 3616: Hidden Master (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°This Intelligence Reduction Pill is ineffective against people of other stages, but it¡¯s very effective against Spiritual Overlords! After eating it, the person who refined it will be your master. You¡¯ll do whatever they tell you to do!¡± Hua Huaiyu stared at Bukong.
At this moment, General Gao was feeding Bukong the Intelligence Reduction Pill.
When Bukong heard this, he struggled desperately.
However, after the lightning tribtion, Bukong¡¯s strength had been severely damaged, and Feng Wu¡¯s lightning eye injured his right eye. He was at the end of his rope.
General Gao was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, so he grabbed Bukong like he was holding a chick and forcefully stuffed the Intelligence Reduction Pill into his mouth.
General Gao grabbed Bukong by the throat. After the Intelligence Reduction Pill was stuffed in, he quickly tapped the acupoints around Bukong¡¯s esophagus, and the pill slid all the way into his dantian.
General Gao ced his palm on Bukong¡¯s abdomen and injected hot spiritual essence into Bukong. In an instant, the pill melted and flowed into Bukong¡¯s system.
Only then did General Gao let go of Bukong.
He used to be a high and mighty peak-level Spiritual Overlord, but he was lying on the ground like an old dog at this moment. He kept retching and tried to forcefully vomit out the Intelligence Reduction Pill, but it was useless¡
The Gathering Intelligence Reduction Pill had already turned into a warm current and fused with his bones and blood. Unless he bled into his body and shattered his bones, there was no way to get it out.
The Intelligence Reduction Pill would shatter a certain part in the brain, making people forget about everything except for their cultivation. They would fight to the death.
Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. He knew that the Intelligence Reduction Pill was a pill used by the royal family in the previous dynasty to raise sacrificial soldiers. However, it was lost, and the Hua family found it by ident, but they hadn¡¯t been able to make it¡
To his surprise, Feng Wu had refined it.
¡°You only obtained the form in the past few days because I saw this form three days ago. It was in my family¡¯s treasure vault.¡±
The old man stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Am I right to conclude that you made so many Intelligence Reduction Pills in three days?¡± Feng Wu neither admitted nor denied it.
Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°You obviously came prepared. You were the one who came up with the Intelligence Reduction Pills, the formation on the wall, and the lightning tribtion! Feng Wu, you nned this massacre!¡± As soon as Hua Huaiyu said this, the entire ce fell silent.
They had suspected so, but they didn¡¯t dare to admit it.
Because if they admitted that they couldn¡¯t beat a weak girl like Feng Wu even if they worked together, they would think that they were retarded.
But now, the truth was right in front of them.
Feng Wu smiled at Hua Huaiyu.
Hua Huaiyu suddenly began tough and cry at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life boasting of being smart and scheming. I didn¡¯t expect that you, a teenage girl, would make me suffer a crushing defeat!
¡°You¡¯re so¡
Before Hua Huaiyu could finish speaking, he was so angry that a mouthful of blood rushed out of his mouth.
The lightning tribtion nearly killed him, and his brother had disappointed him greatly. Now that Feng Wu had revealed the truth, he was on the verge of a mental breakdown.
¡°Ahhh
Hua Huaiyu kept vomiting blood until he dropped dead..
Chapter 3617 - 3617: Hidden Master (3)
Chapter 3617: Hidden Master (3)
Hua Huaiyu would rather die than be controlled as a killing machine.
Bukong red at Feng Wu, his eyes shing with fury.
Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you to do anything for my personal gain. I won¡¯t humiliate the dignity of a Spiritual Overlord. So, even if you die, you¡¯ll die a noble death.¡±
Gritting his teeth, the ck and White Priest stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What are you going to do to us?!¡±
Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°On the Peace Grasnd, the Spiritual Overlords of Junwu and Dongsang are fighting to the death.¡±
Feng Wu stopped there, but many people didn¡¯t understand what she meant. The ck and White Priest said, ¡°You want to send us to the battlefield?!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll make sure you die an honorable death.¡± Everyone fell silent.
The winner takes all. They had expected that Feng Wu would let them go, but to die like this¡
¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± The ck and White Priest stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m begging you to let me pay a ransom for my life!¡±
The other Spiritual Overlords nodded along.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You people¡ The Zuo family has colluded with the Dongsang Kingdom, and the Hua family and Firmament Pce are best friends. And there are the itinerant cultivators, who have no intention of protecting the country.
¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to protect your country, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. Isn¡¯t it good to let you live a great life and die gloriously?¡±
Oh no!
The stronger these Spiritual Overlords were, the more selfish they became. They only wanted to live for themselves and didn¡¯t want to do anything for their empire.
¡°Give them the pills,¡± Feng Wu reminded General Gao.
Hence, the second batch of Intelligence Reduction Pills was distributed. Those Spiritual Overlords kept struggling, but they couldn¡¯t do anything.
Feng Wu sighed inwardly. Why did these people have to mess with her? Didn¡¯t they know how fierce she could be?
Just then, Feng Wu noticed a wary look in the eyes of one of the elders Yu Mingye had brought with him.
Wary¡
Feng Wu smiled and said to the Spiritual Overlords on her side, ¡°I¡¯ll never use the Intelligence Reduction Pill on my own people. However, if you want to kill me, don¡¯t let me get the chance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll stuff the pills into your mouth!¡±
Feng Wu had heard of the form for the Intelligence Reduction Pill, but she had never gotten her hands on it. That was why she had gone to the pce to look for Emperor Wu, and the two of them had talked for a long time in the imperial study. Emperor Wu had told her that the form was with the Hua family.
That was why Feng Wu had set her sights on Hua Wushuang. She pretended to be Hua Wushuang and stole the Intelligence Reduction Pill¡¯s form from the treasure hall. With Emperor Wu¡¯s support, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the ingredients. After her seclusion, Feng Wu soon made a bunch of pills.
That was one of Feng Wu¡¯s trump cards, and she had never told anyone about it.
The elder beside Yu Mingye was relieved to hear that. He had been worried that Feng Wu would use the Intelligence Reduction Pill on them if the Junwu Empire and the Dark Dynasty became enemies one day.
More than 20 Spiritual Overlords were forcefully fed the Intelligence Reduction Pills.
The pill was gradually taking effect, slowly corroding their brains and nerves¡
The fear and pain of being controlled filled their minds, making them wish they were dead. At the same time, they regretted what they had done.
Why did they have to go against Feng Wu?
Chapter 3618 - 3618: Hidden Expert (4)
Chapter 3618: Hidden Expert (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Why did theye here to kill Feng Wu?
Why was this mission so difficult?
Why wasn¡¯t Feng Wu dead?!
At this moment, the sky was suddenly torn apart. Two figures rushed over like lightning.
Oh no!
Feng Wu¡¯s paled a little.
The person in the sky struck out before she reached Feng Wu.
Like a shooting star, the energy streaked across the sky toward Feng Wu¡¯s face!
A Spiritual Saint wanted to take the life of a Spiritual Overlord.
Mrs. Hua was going to kill Feng Wu!
The spiritual essence was rampaging!
The rolling clouds were torn to pieces!
Space distorted violently because of this majestic shock wave!
The spiritual essence surged with killing intent.
¡°Die!¡±
Mrs. Hua roared!
¡°Watch out!¡±
Seeing that, Yu Mingye rushed up to Feng Wu and shielded her.
Holding Feng Wu in his arms, Feng Xun used his back as a second barrier!
¡°Young master!¡±
Knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attack, Yu Mingye¡¯s three elders stood in front of Yu Mingye and shielded him with their own bodies.
¡°Prince!¡±
The elders of the Northern Feng Manor did the same.
General Gao and General Yuan stood in front of Feng Wu as well!
One after another, the men used their bodies as a shield to protect Feng Wu.
Mrs. Hua¡¯s face was hideous and distorted. Her power wreaked havoc like a storm and seemed like it could destroy the world!
Just then, the Spirit Saint sent by Emperor Wu suddenly raised his sword and blocked Mrs. Hua¡¯s path.
The people below were instantly overjoyed!
A Spirit Saint had been hiding behind Feng Wu, protecting her!
Who was this person?!
¡°That¡¯s an expert sent by the imperial pce,¡± one of Yu Mingye¡¯s elders whispered.
It turned out that Emperor Wu had already sent a top expert to protect Feng wu.
To everyone else, it seemed that Emperor Wu and Feng Wu were working together this time with Emperor Wu operating behind the scene to take out the Zuo family and the Hua family all at once.
Seeing this, Zuo Ming thought he understood everything. He was in despair!
He hadn¡¯t expected Emperor Wu to be involved.
Emperor Wu wanted the Zuo family dead!
Although the Zuo family was connected to the Dongsang Kingdom, it was for self-preservation! How could Emperor Wu destroy the Zuo family? Right now, Zuo Ming hated Emperor Wu to the core!
The itinerant cultivators were all extremely depressed.
It was obvious that Emperor Wu wanted to eradicate the Hua family and the Zuo family. How could they be so stupid as to get involved in such a fight?
No wonder Feng Wu was so confident. It turned out that she was just Emperor Wu¡¯s bait!
In reality, this girl wasn¡¯t as smart as they thought.
¡°That¡¯s true. If she really turned the tables and killed more than 40 of our Spiritual Overlords at such a young age, she would really be incredible!¡± Bukong and the others found an excuse to convince themselves that they weren¡¯t stupid.
However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was the one controlling the situation, and Emperor Wu had only sent a few powerful cultivators to protect Feng Wu at this critical moment.
¡°We won¡¯t be able to win against Emperor Wu¡¯s Spiritual Saint.¡± Bukong gritted his teeth.
ck and White Priest said, ¡°Unless Zuo Chengfenges to our aid now. I wonder if Mrs. Hua has killed him.
Chapter 3619 - 3619: Jun Linyuan (1)
Chapter 3619: Jun Linyuan (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this critical moment, Zuo Chengfeng descended from the sky!
¡°OMG!¡±
Everyone present was shocked!
Some were haDDV. while others were sad.
Everyone on Feng Wu¡¯s side was shocked, and the Hua family of the Zuo family was overjoyed!
All of this happened in the blink of an eye.
The Spirit Saint had blocked Mrs. Hua¡¯s attack, but he couldn¡¯t stop Zuo Chengfeng in time.
The people closest to him were the Spiritual Overlords sent by Emperor Wu.
Behind them were Yu Mingye¡¯s elders.
After that were the elders of the Northern Feng Mansion.
General Gao and General Yuan were behind them.
Finally, there were Yu Mingye and Feng Xun.
The first to be sent flying was the Spiritual Overlord sent by Emperor Wu.
The fist seemed to contain endless power, and everyone was sent flying to the sides!
The Spiritual Overlords sent by Emperor Wu were the first ones taking the hit. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground.
Then there were the three elders of Yu Mingye, who were also blown away by Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s punch!
They had already tried their best to block Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s attack but had failed.
The difference between the Spiritual Overlord Stage and the Spirit Saint Stage was like the difference between heaven and earth.
The Spiritual Overlords that were blown away were as fragile as ss in front of Zuo Chengfeng.
Their defense was negligible to Zuo Chengfeng.
The force of the punch didn¡¯t stop because of their obstruction. It continued to charge forward with iparable ferocity.
The elders of Northern Feng Mansion were also sent flying.
General Gao and General Yuan couldn¡¯t hold their ground either.
Yu Mingye and Feng Xun were also sent flying.
The power of that punch was like a volcanic eruption!
It was unstoppable!
Killing intent soared to the sky!
Energy ran wild!
Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s fist was about to reach Feng Wu!
¡°Xiao wu!¡±
Feng Xun cried out in shock!
He knew that Feng Wu had suffered serious internal injuries.
The energy of the punch only brushed past them, and they were almost torn to pieces.
Xiao Wu was already so badly injured. What should she do?
Zuo Ming was ecstatic. Finally, his father was here!
¡°We¡¯re safe!¡±
Zuo Ming had been forced to swallow the Intelligence Reduction Pill, and now that he knew that Emperor Wu was going to destroy the Zuo family, he was overwhelmed. When he saw his father return, he was indescribably excited. The other Spiritual Overlords were also overjoyed. The pill had yet to take its full effect. They thought they still had a chance.
The Dugu family.
Dugu Ling looked at his father.
¡°Father, do you think Feng Wu will die?¡±
Seeing Zuo Chengfeng throw a punch at Feng Wu, Dugu Ling was curious.
It was just that Feng Wu was such a lucky girl. It seemed that no one could kill her, and her attackers always died so easily.
Old Master Dugu stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die this time, it means that she¡¯s the chosen one. Our family won¡¯t dare to go against fate. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll definitely die.¡±
How could Zuo Chengfeng, a Spirit Saint, not be able to deal with a little girl? Dugu Jue didn¡¯t think that would happen.
However, in the next moment!
Soaring sword energy attacked like an angry dragon!
¡°Stop!¡±
The voice that came with the sword was like a thunderp.
A streak of sword energy flew over from the distant eastern horizon at lightning speed.
It didn¡¯t collide with the fist. Instead, it wrapped around the fist energy and turned it into a ball before kicking it in the direction where the punch came from. That was where Zuo Chengfeng was.
It could create a violent explosion.
The ball moved unbelievably fast.
Spiritual energy whizzed!
Chapter 3620 Jun Linyuan (2)
3620 Jun Linyuan (2)
The air seemed to contort.
Boom! The most violent fist energy smashed toward Zuo Chengfeng, and the Old Master of the Zuo family couldn''t dodge it in time. His chest was hit, and the ball of power sank deep into his chest!
Only then did the tall figure slowlynd in front of Feng Wu.
The teenager was nimble, handsome, and had twinkling eyes.
He turned to look at Feng Wu with a frown and looked concerned. In the end, he only said, "I went to the Firmament Pce."
It was as if those words could exin why he hadn''t been around for a while.
Feng Wu took the hint right away.
For a moment, she felt conflicted.
With Jun Linyuan here, the battle was practically over.
The teenager stared at Zuo Chengfeng with a cold look in his eyes.
With a wave of his hand, he drew out Sky Destroyer.
There was only one Sky Destroyer, but it was as if ten thousand swords were shooting out at the same time.
The sword energy was so powerful that it could make rivers roar, mountains copse, and the ground crack. The sky seemed to change color.
Everyone was astonished.
The Dugu family.
Dugu Ling asked, "Father, are we still going to fight Feng Wu?"
Dugu Jue was speechless.
So was everyone else!
Zuo Ming had only just had a little hope, but it was extinguished before he could enjoy the moment.
"Jun Linyuan! Why is he here?!"
"Why is Jun Linyuan here? Why?!" Zuo Ming scratched his head.
Bukong frowned. "Why would Jun Linyuan help Feng Wu?"
Zuo Ming gave Bukong a "you idiot" look. "You don''t know?"
Bukong asked, "What don''t I know?"
Zuo Ming said, "I hate to admit it, but Jun Linyuan is in love with Feng Wu. I''m sure you know that."
Bukong was astonished. "Shit! How am I supposed to know that? I''m only a Spiritual Overlord, and I don''t know about such petty gossip! I would never havee here if I knew that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu! Jun Linyuan is so¡ Forget it."
The ck and White Priest took a deep breath. "Is Jun Linyuan really in love with Feng Wu?"
Zuo Ming nodded repeatedly. "He really does."
The ck and White Priests fell silent.
Bukong nced at the ck and White Priests and said, "A few years ago, we couldn''t even withstand a single strike from Jun Linyuan. But now, we''re bold enough to try to kill his woman? We must have a death wish!"
The ck and White Priest didn''t know what to say.
Zuo Ming asked, "Have you been beaten up by Jun Linyuan?"
Bukong smirked. "You sound as if you''ve never been beaten up by him before."
Zuo Ming said, "I really haven''t¡"
As soon as he said that, Bukong smirked. "Isn''t the Zuo family nning to destroy the Feng n? Now that Jun Linyuan is here, you''ll get your ass kicked. Well, Jun Linyuan doesn''t beat people up. He only kills them."
Master Zuo''s heart sank.
At the same time¡
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye were so excited that they almost burst into tears.
"Jun Linyuan is finally here. If he hadn''te, Xiao Wu would have been dead by now!" Yu Mingye was genuinely frightened this time, and tears rolled down his cheeks.
Feng Xun was equally shaken. "Although I had a feeling that Boss Jun would be here in time, he was almostte. We''re so lucky."
Chapter 3621 - 3621: Jun Linyuan (3)
Chapter 3621: Jun Linyuan (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Wait!¡±
With a wave of Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, spiritual essence fluctuated violently, and he charged at Zuo Chengfeng!
Yu Mingye turned around and red at Feng Xun. ¡°Is Jun Linyuan hitting Zuo Chengfeng?!¡±
Feng Xun looked at him in bewilderment. ¡®What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°But¡ Zuo Chengfeng is a Spiritual Saint, isn¡¯t he?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°But Jun Linyuan is hitting Zuo Chengfeng.¡±
Feng Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s such a big deal! Tell me, what level is Jun Linyuan now?!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°A Spiritual Saint, of course.¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Ahhh! I don¡¯t want to hear it! Stop talking!¡±
Feng Xun found the Yu Mingye idiotic.
He knew why Yu Mingye had such a big reaction, for the little idiot had beenparing himself to Jun Linyuan, thinking that he was second only to Jun
Linyuan. As it turned out, Jun Linyuan had just be a Spiritual Saint, while Yu Mingye¡
He was only a junior Spiritual Overlord.
Feng Xun felt sorry for Yu Mingye. ¡°Of all the people you can think of, you have topare yourself to Boss Jun. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s not like the rest of us? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s the Chosen One? He¡¯s already a Spiritual Saint¡¡±
Yu Mingye said, ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡±
Rubbing his nose, Feng Xun found Yu Mingye rather adorable at times. He then turned to look at his invincible Boss Jun.
Right now, Jun Linyuan was right in front of Zuo Chengfeng.
With a cold look in his eyes, the teenager grabbed Zuo Chengfeng with his left hand.
He clenched his right fist.
He didn¡¯t give Zuo Chengfeng any chance to fight back. He picked up the old Spiritual Saint, who had been showing off his power for years, and punched him as if he was picking up a chicken.
He punched Zuo Chengfeng in the stomach.
All eyes were on Jun Linyuan¡¯s right hand.
The hand seemed to have enough power to destroy heaven and earth!
The spiritual essence in the air seemed to distort and shatter with each punch!
Heaven and earth seemed to be shaken by his punch.
The teenager was too powerful.
There was no expression on his face, and the look in his eyes was as sharp as a sword. His eyes were so intimidating that the other people¡¯s legs were trembling, and they wanted to kneel down at his feet.
Old Master Dugu suddenly rose to his feet and stared at the scene with bloodshot eyes.
Zuo Chengfeng was about the same level as Old Master Dugu, and Jun Linyuan had beaten Zuo Chengfeng up like beating up a chicken. Naturally, he could do the same to Dugu Jue. Old Master Dugu looked at Zuo Chengfeng as if he was looking at himself.
Just then, Jun Linyuan turned his sharp gaze on Dugu Jue.
Dugu Ling felt as if he had been stabbed between the eyebrows.
The water pattern exploded.
¡°Father!¡±
Seeing his father stumble, Dugu Ling reached out to steady him. Dugu Jue spat out a mouthful of blood when Dugu Ling steadied him.
¡°Father!¡± Master Dugu was exasperated.
Dugu Jue waved his hand, indicating that he was alright. However, his back was hunched, and he looked ten years older.
¡°What a capable teenager¡¡±
Dugu Jue wiped the corner of his mouth and looked like he was crying. To Dugu Ling, his father looked so miserable..
Chapter 3622 - 3622: Jun Linyuan (4)
Chapter 3622: Jun Linyuan (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Dugu Jue knew that Jun Linyuan had realized that he was watching through the water image, and that stare was a warning.
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t look at Jun Linyuan again, but when he thought about Jun Linyuan¡¯s capability, he felt so helpless.
One could say that Jun Linyuan had grown up under Dugu Jue¡¯s watch.
More than a decade ago, he could easily break that boy¡¯s neck. Now, that boy was capable enough to shake heaven and earth.
¡°How many people in the Junwu Empire are his match now? What about in the future?¡± Dugu Jue asked in despair.
¡°Father¡ Is Jun Linyuan that terrifying? What about the second prince¡¡±
The Dugu family was where the second prince¡¯s mother came from, and they had always supported him.
The second prince was so confident because he had the support of his grandfather, who was a Spiritual Saint.
Dugu Jue was filled with despair.
Recalling how relentless Jun Linyuan had been and how he had punched Zuo Chengfeng repeatedly, he closed his eyes and told Dugu Ling, ¡°Tell your sister to give up on the throne.¡±
Dugu Ling shouted in astonishment, ¡°Father!¡±
Dugu Jue didn¡¯t want to exin further.
In a battle between Spiritual Saints, Jun Linyuan alone was more than enough to take on several Spiritual Saints like himself.
Dugu Jue couldn¡¯t understand it. When Jun Linyuan fought Zuo Chengfengst time, Zuo Chengfeng was at a disadvantage, but there wasn¡¯t much difference in their cultivation levels.
Because Zuo Chengfeng had severely injured Jun Linyuan as well.
But it was different this time. Zuo Chengfeng couldn¡¯t fight back at all.
He couldn¡¯t even withstand Jun Linyuan¡¯s first strike.
That was incredible! Duqu Jue was furious and desperate.
At the scene ¡ª
The people there felt the same way as Dugu Jue did.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s fist was glinting and crackling with electric arcs. He was unbelievably powerful.
¡°Hm¡¡¯
Zuo Chengfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood.
¡°Let go of my father! Now!¡± Zuo Ming shouted.
The Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the itinerant cultivators all looked at Jun Linyuan as if he was a friend.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. The thought of Zuo Chengfeng trying to kill Feng Wu made him want to kill the old man.
Thump!
In the end, Jun Linyuan punched Zuo Chengfeng in the head. The old master of the Zuo family, who had been tough all his life, shuddered violently and passed out.
Jun Linyuan let go, and Zuo Chengfeng fell from the sky.
There was a loud bang, and the impact created a big pit in the ground.
Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was charging toward Mrs. Hua.
The mysterious Spiritual Saint from the imperial pce had always been protecting Emperor Wu. This time, Emperor Wu had asked him to protect Feng Wu, but Emperor Wu risked his own life.
If someone saw through that n and tried to assassinate Emperor Wu now¡
The mysterious Spiritual Saint nodded at Jun Linyuan and disappeared.
Mrs. Hua narrowed her eyes when she saw Jun Linyuan. Naturally, she had seen how Jun Linyuan dealt with Zuo Chengfeng. She immediately said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, your grandmother has spoken. You¡¯re the future grandson-inw of the Hua family. Our families¡¡±
However, Mrs. Hua¡¯s opening line, which was supposed to be a way to show her connection with the empress dowager,pletely infuriated Jun Linyuan.
With a cold look in his eyes, the teenager struck down at Mrs. Hua with his Sky Destroyer.
The Sky Destroyer shone with a mesmerizing blood-red light..
Chapter 3623 - 3623: His Royal Highness (1)
Chapter 3623: His Royal Highness (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Sky Destroyer created a river of blood and struck down at Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Jun Linyuan, how dare you?!¡±
Mrs. Hua was very close to the empress dowager and thought that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jun Linyuan to be so merciless.
A streak of blood-red light swept across the air and reached Mrs. Hua in no time!
The de was aimed at her heart.
Blood gushed out of Mrs. Hua¡¯s chest like fireworks.
¡°Mother!¡±
With Hua Huaiyu dead, Hua Wuyin wailed.
¡°Grandma!¡±
Hua Wushuang, who had been confused, woke up as well.
Her mouth fell open.
That was her grandmother, the pir of the Hua family. She was a Spiritual Saint, but she had been stabbed without being able to fight back!
And they weren¡¯t the only ones that were astonished.
Even Mrs. Hua herself didn¡¯t have time to react.
Looking down at the Sky Destroyer that had pierced her chest and was pulled out, she was dumbfounded when she saw the blood. ¡°You¡¯re not twenty yet¡¡±
He was so young, but his capability was so terrifying!
Jun Linyuan stood in mid-air, and the Sky Destroyer seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth.
He stared at the pir of the empire as if he was looking at a dead person.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have picked on her.¡± The crown prince was as taciturn as ever.
He stared at the olddy, who was a Spiritual Saint, and the look in his eyes gave one the creeps.
Mrs. Hua looked from her wound to Jun Linyuan and smiled in despair. ¡°So, are you really going to kill me because of that girl?¡±
The crown prince looked at the Spiritual Saint and asked, ¡°Who are you again?¡±
Mrs. Hua was surprised, but she seemed to realize something and burst intoughter.
As she guffawed, blood gushed out.
Yu Mingye was confused. He nudged Feng Xun with his elbow. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Why is that olddy so mad?¡±
The others pricked up their ears as well because they didn¡¯t understand it either.
Feng Xun snapped, ¡°What¡¯s there to be confused about?
¡°What Boss Jun means is that the olddy is nothing to him. Of course, he¡¯s going to kill her for Feng Wu. Feng Wu is his girl. Who the hell does the olddy think she is? The empress dowager¡¯s childhood friend? Haha! I¡¯m sorry, but even his best friends don¡¯t dare to pick on Feng Wu. Why did the empress dowager¡¯s friend think she could?¡±
Yu Mingye looked at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°You¡¯re humiliating the Hua family. You know that?¡±
Feng Xun looked over his shoulder and saw that everyone was indeed listening, especially the Hua family. They were infuriated by his exnation¡ Anyway, Hua Wuyin was already vomiting blood.
Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Otherwise, why was Mrs. Hua so angry? Well, that¡¯s the way it is. If she wants to take advantage of her seniority, she has to have some dignity first. She wanted to kill Xiao Wu, but she¡¯s also asking Boss Jun to respect her. How shameless!¡±
The Hua family was furious.
However¡
Right now, the Hua family was defenseless. They could only listen to Feng Xun, but couldn¡¯t fight back.
¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m the crown prince¡¯s fiancee! Feng Wu is nothing! Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±
Chapter 3624 - 3624: His Royal Highness (2)
Chapter 3624: His Royal Highness (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hua Wushuang snapped back to her senses and scolded Feng Xun.
Feng Xun, Yu Mingye, and the others all looked at Hua Wushuang strangely. Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s head?
Hua Wushuang could only remember thest time she fought Feng Wu. Since then, she had been defeated and locked up. Later, Feng Wu confused her memory, so she didn¡¯t know what happened after that.
Seeing that Jun Linyuan wanted to kill her grandmother, Hua Wushuang jumped to her feet and waved at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you can¡¯t kill my grandmother! ¡±
However, the crown prince ignored her.
The Sky Destroyer¡¯s energy was awe-inspiring, and its killing intent soared!
Mrs. Hua was powerless to defend herself and was stabbed in the chest again. More blood spurted out.
Hua Wushuang flushed and yelled at Jun Linyuan, ¡°Jun Linyuan, you can¡¯t do that! That¡¯s my grandmother! She¡¯ll be your grandmother in the future! How can you be so disrespectful?!¡±
However, apart from attracting the strange looks of everyone, her pleading was useless.
¡°Wushuang¡¡± Hua Wuyin wanted to remind Hua Wushuang not to embarrass herself again. The crown prince really liked Feng Wu, and she had always been the one he liked.
Hua Wuyin didn¡¯t expect that he would really say this aloud in a moment of desperation.
Hua Wushuang stared at her uncle. ¡°No matter what, the crown prince is already my fianc¨¦. How can he do that to the Hua family?! Even if he likes Feng Wu, he can just take her as his concubine! I¡¯m the real wife!¡±
Feng Wu looked at Hua Wushuang as if she was retarded.
She had indeed given Hua Wushuang hallucinogens, but she didn¡¯t mess with Hua Wushuang¡¯s intelligence. Why did she sound like an idiot?
Mrs. Hua heard Hua Wushuang crying, so she was sure that Jun Linyuan heard it too.
Mrs. Hua looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±
The crown prince frowned and ignored Mrs. Hua¡¯s words.
Despair filled Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the cry of a girl who loves you to the bone? Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so cruel.¡¯
Frowning, Jun Linyuan looked at Mrs. Hua in confusion. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±
Mrs. Hua¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°Wushuang, your fianc¨¦e.¡±
The crown prince frowned. ¡°The empress dowager said so?¡±
Mrs. Hua almost fainted.
When the two of them were fighting, they didn¡¯t lower their voices, so everyone below could hear them.
Mrs. Hua gritted her teeth. ¡°You should honor your grandmother¡¯s decision regarding your marriage¡¡±
As a matter of fact, the empress dowager was interrupted before she could
make the announcement. Right now, Mrs. Hua was just trying to trick Jun Linyuan.
Seeing the frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, Mrs. Hua was relieved. Jun Linyuan really had no idea.
Mrs. Hua said, ¡°You can kill me, but I only want one thing from you. Treat Wushuang well. She¡¯s innocent. Let her bear your children and live safely.¡± Those were herst words.
She made herself look rather noble. For the future of the Hua n, she was willing to die.
However¡
The crown prince stared at Mrs. Hua coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Mrs. Hua looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion.
The crown prince said, ¡°If the empress dowager¡¯s promise is worth anything, there are at least a hundred wives in my residence now..¡±
Chapter 3625 - 3625: His Royal Highness (3)
Chapter 3625: His Royal Highness (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What did he mean by that?
Staring at Jun Linyuan, Mrs. Hua had a bad feeling.
Jun Linyuan said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the empress dowager made a promise, but even if she did, why would you believe her?¡±
Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°Why¡¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If her promise is worth anything, I¡¯ll have hundreds of wives by now. Didn¡¯t the empress dowager tell you that?¡±
Mrs. Hua was speechless.
Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°The empress dowager didn¡¯t even tell you that. How close can you be?¡±
Mrs. Hua was shocked.
Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for using the empress dowager to intimidate me!¡±
As he said that, Jun Linyuan shed at Mrs. Hua¡¯s neck with the Sky Destroyer!
For a moment, a blood mist that was as dazzling as fireworks sttered in the sky.
Mrs. Hua¡¯s eyes widened, and she red at Jun Linyuan. Meanwhile, her head waspletely separated from her body.
Thump!
Mrs. Hua¡¯s body fell to the ground first.
Then, there was another bang. Her head fell to the ground and bounced over Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s feet.
Zuo Chengfeng stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief.
He did¡ He actually did it¡
Jun Linyuan sheathed his sword and flew through the air. When everyone looked up, he had alreadynded in front of Feng Wu.
The young man was surrounded by terrifying ripples of energy that emitted destructive pressure.
¡°Grandma!¡±
Hua Wushuang almost fainted when she saw the decapitated Mrs. Hua.
She rushed over and held Mrs. Hua¡¯s headless body. ¡°Grandmother!
Grandmother!¡±
She was really going to break down.
¡°What the hell is going on?
¡°What happened?
¡°Why did they fight? What¡¯s all this about?¡±
Hua Wushuang was on the verge of losing her mind. She looked at Jun Linyuan in despair. ¡°The empress dowager is going to make us husband and wife! Isn¡¯t the Hua family part of the royal family now? Why did you kill my grandmother? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e! How could you do this to me? Jun Linyuan, how could you?!¡±
However, Jun Linyuan acted as if she wasn¡¯t there.
He didn¡¯t even flinch as he stared at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun, don¡¯t listen to Hua Wushuang. What fianc¨¦e? There¡¯s no such thing! The empress dowager never announced anything like that!¡±
Hua Wushuang¡¯s face paled. The empress dowager indeed hadn¡¯t announced anything, but¡
¡°Look at the dragon and phoenix jade bracelet. The empress dowager gave it to me. She said that it represented the crown prince¡¯s consort. I already¡¡± However, before she could finish, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes widened.
The dragon and phoenix jade bracelet on Hua Wushuang¡¯s fair wrist shattered with a crack, and it turned into a powder that scattered onto the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Wushuang screamed, ¡°My bracelet! My bracelet!¡± However, she only had a handful of powder in her hand left. The bracelet was
¡°Your Royal Highness¡¡± Hua Wushuang was desperate.
Ever since her grandmother proposed to marry her off to the crown prince, she had been dreaming about it. She had dreamed about the son of her and Jun Linyuan taking the throne. When she saw the crown prince, she was even more infatuated with him, but now, she had finally woken up from that dream.
Jun Linyuan showed the empress dowager no respect. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Since the empress dowager promised you that, you can ask her to find you a husband. There¡¯s only one person I¡¯ll ever marry!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at Feng Wu..
Chapter 3626 - 3626: His Royal Highness (4)
Chapter 3626: His Royal Highness (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
No one here was a fool.
Not only that, but they were also the smartest people in the empire. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have cultivated the Spiritual Overlord Stage.
They followed Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze and looked at Feng Wu. All of a sudden, they understood everything.
Feng Wu felt ufortable under Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze.
What was that supposed to mean? Why was Jun Linyuan staring at her? It was as if she was his¡
Jun Linyuan stared at the red-dressed girl¡¯s flushed face, and only then did he turn to look at Hua Wushuang. ¡°You¡¯re not even fit to carry my shoes, and you want to be my wife? Are all people of the Hua family so delusional?¡±
No matter how much Hua Wushuang lied to herself, she had to face reality now.
She looked at Jun Linyuan in despair. ¡°Your Royal Highness, have you never cared about me?¡±
Jun Linyuan gave her a strange look as if he couldn¡¯t understand why she would ask such a question.
Hua Wushuang was extremely embarrassed!
If she couldn¡¯t win his heart, what about¡
¡°What about Zuo Qingluan? Your Royal Highness must have feelings for her.¡± Hua Wushuang wanted to humiliate Feng Wu.
However¡
The crown prince, who had always been a taciturn person, seemed to have figured something out after his return. He kept his eyes on Feng Wu as he answered Hua Wushuang.
In the past, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to answer. He would just draw his sword.
The teenager stared at Feng Wu with his bright eyes and asked calmly, ¡°Zuo Qingluan? Who¡¯s that?¡±
Everyone was too familiar with these words.
That was what the crown prince liked to ask when he didn¡¯t like someone.
So what he meant was¡
Hua Wushuang shook her head in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Everyone says the crown prince is crazy about Sister Qingluan and loves her as much as his life!¡±
Many people turned to look at Jun Linyuan.
That¡¯s right. They had all heard of it before.
Hua Wushuang pointed at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re recing your old love with new ones. You¡¯ve found a new lover and abandoned Sister Qingluan. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a disgrace to your reputation as the crown prince? And that bitch who seduced you, how dare she¡¡¯
Hua Wushuang¡¯s words infuriated Jun Linyuan.
Feng Xun frowned as well. It was strange that Hua Wushuang wanted to die when she could live.
As expected, in the next moment¡
Jun Linyuan was furious!
He raised his finger slightly, the pressure made everything feel that they couldn¡¯t breathe!
Staring at Hua Wushuang, Jun Linyuan gave her a cold look.
He said, ¡°You¡¯ve seeded in pissing me off.¡±
Hua Wushuang panicked when she met Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold eyes¡ She regretted her carelessness, but it was toote.
The next second, Jun Linyuan pulled out Feng Xun¡¯s sword and threw it at her.
The de sank into Hua Wushuang¡¯s chest!
The crown prince said in an emotionless voice, ¡°No one is allowed to nder her.¡±
Her? Who was he referring to? ¡°Zuo Qingluan is nothing!¡±
Jun Linyuan said indifferently.
So, he definitely wasn¡¯t referring to Zuo Qingluan.
¡°I didn¡¯t care about the stories you made up before, but from now on I¡¯ll kill anyone who does that again!¡± Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Got it?!¡±
Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say much, but it was obvious what he meant!
Zuo Ming was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it..
Chapter 3627 - 3627: End of Battle (1)
Chapter 3627: End of Battle (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zuo Ming was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.
Only the Zuo family knew that the crown prince had been in love with Feng Wu the whole time. Zuo Qingluan had to turn her unrequited love into a love story¡
The crown prince hadn¡¯t cared about the rumor before, but now, Hua Wushuang had forced him to rify things.
Zuo Qingluan¡¯s reputation would be ruined!
At that thought, Zuo Ming¡¯s hatred for Hua Wushuang surged. Hearing this, the surrounding people were dumbfounded.
so¡
Was everything Zuo Qingluan¡¯s wishful thinking? Had she spread the rumor herself? That was really..
Hua Wushuang was also shocked. She really didn¡¯t expect that the sacreddy of the Firmament Pce would do such a thing¡
No one would question Jun Linyuan¡¯s words because he was too powerful to lie.
The surroundings were silent and it was a little awkward.
Ignoring Hua Wushuang, Jun Linyuan asked Feng Xun, ¡°What¡¯s going on with these people?¡±
Jun Linyuan was asking about the itinerant cultivators, the Spiritual Overlords.
Feng Xun knew that Boss Jun was away on an errand and didn¡¯t know much about the current situation. He told Boss Jun about how the Zuo family and the Hua family had joined forces to exterminate the Feng n while he was away and how Feng Wu was wanted by the entire continent.
The more Feng Xun said the more intimidating Jun Linyuan became. Everyone was terrified.
They had no intention of fighting back against someone as powerful as Jun Linyuan¡ It was hopeless!
¡°I thought it was only the Zuo family and the Hua family. I didn¡¯t know there were so many of them.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned.
Feng Xun asked, ¡°Then these people¡¡±
They were all Spiritual Overlords!
There weren¡¯t many itinerant cultivators in the Spiritual Overlord Stage, to begin with. It was really rare for so many of them to gather here.
Bukong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He would rather be sent to the battlefield than be stared at by Jun Linyuan as if he was a dead man. The fear was worse than dying.
¡°Kill them all.¡± Jun Linyuan waved his hand.
Killing over twenty Spiritual Overlords? That was a big deal!
Even Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that. At that moment, someone walked up to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡± It was Qin Yan, the captain of Emperor WII¡¯s personal guards.
He greeted Jun Linyuan and told him about Emperor Wu¡¯s order. ¡°His Majesty said¡ these people will be brought to the Peace Grasnd.¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at Commander Qin with a cold look in his eyes.
Qin Yan didn¡¯t dare meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes because there was a murderous look in those eyes.
It probably wasn¡¯t directed at him¡
It should be for His Majesty.
Qin Yan said, ¡°That¡¯s part of Miss Feng Wu¡¯s n. She¡¯s already made arrangements for the Spiritual Overlords. ¡±
Apart from one person, no one could change Jun Linyuan¡¯s decision.
When Jun Linyuan turned to look at Feng Wu, there was no coldness in his eyes.
¡°Do you have any ns for them?¡± When he looked at the girl in the red dress, there was a tender look in his eyes.
No one could deny the fact that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu when they saw his expression.
Everyone could tell what the crown prince was thinking. Unfortunately, it was toote for them to see that.
Bukong pounded his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°I was tricked by Zuo
Qingluan!¡±
If Zuo Qingluan hadn¡¯t been spreading false rumors to make them believe that Jun Linyuan liked her and not Feng Wu¡ If they had known that Jun Linyuan treated Feng Wu that way¡
How would they dare toe here?
How would they dare to try to kill Feng Wu?
Chapter 3628 - 3628: End of Battle (2)
Chapter 3628: End of Battle (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Not only would they not dare to kill Feng Wu, but they would also worship her as their little Master.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was so intense that Feng Wu felt a little awkward.
¡°Yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for them. Feed them the Intelligence Reduction Pill and let them defend the Junwu Empire on the Peace Grasnd.
¡°If they¡¯re lucky enough to survive, they can atone for their sins. Once the Dongsang Kingdom is defeated, I¡¯ll give them the antidote and let their minds recover.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s breathing was unsteady when she said that, and she was trembling a little.
When Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t around, Feng Wu had to hide her weakness because she couldn¡¯t afford to let it show. Otherwise, everything would go out of control.
No one knew if the Dugu family¡¯s Old Master would participate. If he did, things would go south for her.
Hence, Feng Wu tried her best not to show any pain on her face.
But now that Jun Linyuan was here¡
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the side¡
Jun Linyuan reacted quickly and scooped Feng Wu up into his arms.
¡°She¡¯s hurt!¡± Yu Mingye rushed over and said to Jun Linyuan in a hurry. ¡°She¡¯s badly hurt. You¡¯ll make it worse. Let me carry her!¡±
However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even nce at Yu Mingye. Resting a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s back, he infused his spiritual essence into her body and checked her insides.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid.
He had never been so angry before!
Feng Wu could feel Jun Linyuan¡¯s murderous intent!
¡°Don¡¯t kill them¡ Help me¡¡± Feng Wu fell into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms, feeling that all the tension and anxiety had been relieved. She didn¡¯t need to hang on even though she was in so much pain.
¡°It hurts¡¡± Her lips were dry and pale.
Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at the people around him.
All those people were under the crown prince¡¯s murderous gaze!
He had the power to kill them all.
He only needed to raise his hand, and his spiritual essence would erupt, turning everyone to dust. He really had the power to destroy the world!
¡°It hurts¡¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and looked at him pitifully.
In the end, his anger was stopped by the look in her doe-like eyes. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you lot for the time being.¡±
Who was he referring to?
Did he mean the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the other Spiritual Overlords?
General Gao and General Yuan felt a little uneasy too.
Jun Linyuan carried Feng Wu and soared into the sky, disappearing without a trace.
They arrived at Jun Linyuan¡¯s residence, which was near the imperial city.
He never went to his residence in the pce and only lived in the mansion outside.
¡°Granny Gong, prepare some hot water.¡±
Feng hurried in after Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at Feng with a cold look in his eyes.
Feng knew that Jun Linyuan was ming him for not staying by Feng Wu¡¯s side.
¡°The Zuo family is working with the Dongsang Kingdom. Whenever the Zuo family makes a move, the Sun Castle will take action,¡± the steward said in resignation. ¡°What happened this time was the same asst time.¡±
The steward added- ¡°Von went to the Firmament Pce If I hadn¡¯t gone to
Nest, it would have been destroyed now..¡±
Chapter 3629 - 3629: End of Battle (3)
Chapter 3629: End of Battle (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was as grim as ever, and the pressure he exerted was terrifying.
He refused to see Feng, so the steward had to rub his nose and wait outside.
Granny Gong had finished preparing the hot water, and when she passed by the door, she saw the steward and couldn¡¯t help but nce at him.
Feng shook his head. Jun Linyuan was still in a state of rage. It would be fine if Feng Wu could recover, but if she couldn¡¯t¡ Emperor Wu would be in trouble.
Jun Linyuan put Feng Wu on the bed and examined her carefully.
When they were at the Zuo family¡¯s house, Jun Linyuan had only done a cursory check. But now, he went from Feng Wu¡¯s hair to thest acupuncture point on the sole of her foot. After that, the teenager fell silent.
She was like a ragged doll.
The girl on the bed had her eyes closed, and her face was pale. Even her breathing was so weak that it almost stopped.
Once she rxed, her heartbeat would be negligible. It would only beat once after a long time to maintain the most basic vital function.
She was still alive, but her body was already in a rotten state. It was even worse than a 100-year-old man who had never cultivated.
Granny Gong carefully wiped Feng Wu¡¯s body as if she were a porcin doll. She didn¡¯t dare move too much, for fear that she would break the porcin doll in her hand.
Seeing the frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face and sensing his mood, Granny Gong knew that the situation was dire.
¡°Miss Wu¡ how is she?¡± Granny Gong was very concerned.
Jun Linyuan pursed his lips and looked anxious. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s much worse than I thought.¡±
¡°Is it¡ life-threatening?¡± Granny Gong asked. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. His face was grim.
¡°Should we call Master Chu over?¡± Granny Gong asked. Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not good enough.¡±
Granny Gong said, ¡°Then Master Linghu is our only option.¡±
Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°Master Linghu is in seclusion somewhere. I can¡¯t find him. ¡±
Granny Gong was in despair.
Staring at Granny Gong, Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No one is allowed to disturb me for the next three days. Don¡¯t knock on my door even if the empire is falling apart!¡±
Granny Gong was shocked. Was it that serious?
Without another word, Granny Gong nodded and left in silence.
After Granny Gong left, Jun Linyuan helped Feng Wu up and sat her down cross-legged on the bed, while he sat down opposite her.
He raised Feng Wu¡¯s slender hand and shed a dagger across it. Blood oozed out of her palm, and it smelled like burnt flesh.
Jun Linyuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally calmed down.
He cut Feng Wu¡¯s other hand as well.
After that, he did the same to his palms.
He pressed his palms against hers, and a ray of light passed from his hands to her body.
At first, the light was thin because he was afraid that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.
But slowly, the lustrous light began to increase in number and speed. In the end, it stopped at a steady pace.
If anyone outside saw this¡
If a Spirit Saint saw this scene, he would definitely go crazy! Only a Spiritual Saint could refine the Spiritual Saint Liquid.
It could repair the body and soul.
A Spirit Saint wouldn¡¯t have too much of it. A junior one might have one or two drops, an intermediate one might have dozens of drops, and a senior one might have over a hundred or maybe more, but there was a limit. The Spiritual Saint Liquid was the life force of a Spirit Saint..
Chapter 3630 - 3630: End of Battle (4)
Chapter 3630: End of Battle (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Spiritual Saint Liquid was the life force of a Spiritual Saint.
But now, Jun Linyuan was passing the Spiritual Saint Liquid to Feng Wu, and he didn¡¯t hold back at all.
The Spiritual Saint Liquid kept flowing out and floating in the air. There were even wisps that floated out of the house and into the courtyard.
Granny Gong was talking to the steward in a low voice when thetter¡¯s eyes widened.
Granny Gong asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face?
She was just asking if Miss Wu¡¯s life was in danger, but Feng actually red at her. It was as if she was asking a retarded question.
Staring at the Spiritual Saint Liquid, Feng waved his hand, and the liquid reached his palm.
The steward took a look at it, and his face was grim.
¡°What did His Royal Highness tell you?¡± He stared at Granny Gong.
Granny Gong said, ¡°His Royal Highness said that no one should disturbed in the next three days even if the empire is falling apart.¡±
Feng said, ¡°He really is.. ¡±
Granny Gong looked at the steward in confusion.
Feng opened his hand and gave Granny Gong the drop of Spiritual Saint Liquid. ¡°He¡¯s given his own Spiritual Saint Liquid to Feng Wu. A Spiritual Saint without the Spiritual Saint Liquid means he¡¯ll have no replenishment in battle. If the enemy finds out, they¡¯ll set up a trap to kill him!
¡°Furthermore, the Spiritual Saint Liquid contains his cultivation principle. By giving it to little Feng Wu, he¡¯s exposing his weakness to her. His life would be at her mercy!¡±
Granny Gong said, ¡°Miss Xiao Wu is trustworthy.¡±
Feng said, ¡°Of course I know she¡¯s trustworthy, but did you see that? I picked up a wisp of his Spiritual Saint Liquid out here. What does that mean? Miss Feng Wu didn¡¯t absorb all of it, and it leaked out.
¡°If anyone with ill intention picks up the Spiritual Saint Liquid, it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡± As he spoke, Feng raised his hand to seal the room so that the Spiritual Saint Liquid wouldn¡¯t leak out.
Granny Gong said seriously, ¡°I can tell that His Royal Highness has already decided that Miss Wu is the one. What he is doing is his promise. I hope Miss Wu can understand His Royal Highness¡¯s efforts.¡± Fengs steward said, ¡°But¡ the Spiritual Saint Liquid might not work.¡± Granny Gong stared at the steward in surprise.
Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? No, I¡¯m telling the truth.
¡°His Royal Highness is using desperate measures this time.
¡°Every Spirit Saint can indeed refine the Spiritual Saint Liquid, but this Spiritual Saint Liquid is used to repair their own bodies. It may not be as effective when used on other people.
¡°Besides, there¡¯s a huge gap between their cultivation levels. His Royal Highness¡¯s Spirit Saint Liquid might not be very useful.¡± Feng became more and more frustrated as he spoke.
Granny Gong said, ¡°That shows how much His Royal Highness is in love with
Miss wu.¡±
Feng rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t like Miss Xiao Wu anymore.¡±
Granny Gong smiled bitterly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I watched His Royal Highness grow up. How could I not care about him? Now that I see how much he loves Miss Wu, I can¡¯t wait to help him. Why would I stop him?¡±
Granny Gong sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for His Royal Highness to fall in love with someone. If he misses Miss Wu, he might be destined to be alone for the rest of his life. So, we have to do our best..¡±
Chapter 3631 - 3631: Injury (1)
Chapter 3631: Injury (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Although Granny Gong and Feng were very supportive of Feng Wu, her recovery was very slow.
Over the past three days, Jun Linyuan had never let go of her. He kept sending her the Spiritual Saint Liquid until he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.
When Jun Linyuan transferred thest drop of Spiritual Saint Liquid he could condense into Feng Wu¡¯s body, he finally copsed andid Feng Wu down on the bed.
After examining Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look any better.
Feng Wu had woken up. She had been conscious for the past three days, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. It was only now that she could speak again.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the pale-faced teenager sitting there. A few days ago, he had been so arrogant that he could destroy the world, but now, he was as depressed as a little boy.
She put her hand on his, and a smile appeared on her pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. You¡¯ve already done a great job.¡±
Feng Wu struggled to speak because she still felt very weak.
Jun Linyuan looked at her. His mood didn¡¯t improve because of her words. Instead, it worsened.
Hey next to Feng Wu, and Feng Wu stroked his hair.
¡°Once I be a Divine medicine refiner, I¡¯ll be able to cure myself. So, don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Feng Wu was still very optimistic.
However, she had examined herself and realized how serious her situation was.
This time, it was beyond expectations.
She had made too many breakthroughs, and the heavenly lightning tribtion was too ferocious.
However, if it wasn¡¯t fierce enough, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress those Spiritual Overlords.
Hence, Feng Wu had no choice but to try her best to make more breakthroughs and attract even stronger lightning tribtions. That was why she couldn¡¯t withstand the lightning tribtion anymore.
The Divine Phoenix Blood had already helped her absorb the lightning liquid. Without it, Feng Wu would have died on the spot.
¡°I cultivate the Lightning Technique. My body will recover slowly.¡± Feng Wu stroked his hair and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Jun Linyuan was even more frustrated.
She had always been a lively and enchanting person. He had never seen her like this, lying there sickly and talking in such a calm voice.
They both knew that Feng Wu¡¯s life was saved, but her internal organs were destroyed.
In the future, she would be extremely weak, and she would pant with every step she took.
Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t stand it. He stood up and walked out.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu had a bad feeling.
¡°I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± The youth was furious.
He was furious because he couldn¡¯t do anything else.
Feng Wu nagiclced ¡°Come hack
However, the young man had already strode away and was nowhere to be seen.
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Was Jun Linyuan going to start a massacre this time?
As soon as Jun Linyuan left, Feng Wu heard footsteps outside.
¡°Xiao WII!¡±
It was Feng Xun and Yu Mingye.
Yu Mingye was stopped outside, and only Feng Xun could make it in.
¡°Xiao Wu, how are you doing?¡± Feng Xun was only able to get in because of Feng.
¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡± Feng Wu struggled to sit up on the bed and leaned against the cushion. She was exhausted.
Feng Xun almost burst into tears. ¡°Why¡¡±
This time, almost all the danger was directed at Feng Wu. She was deep inside her own trap, but the people protecting her were unharmed. The more Feng Xun thought about it, the more frustrated he became.
¡°You¡¯re not fine at all¡¡±
Chapter 3632 - 3632: Injury (2)
Chapter 3632: Injury (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Tears welled up in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not fine at all¡¡¯
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m fine.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not! I can¡¯t sense any spiritual essence from you.
How can you be fine?¡±
Feng Wu was rendered speechless.
Frustrated, Feng Xun sat down next to her and asked in a hurry, ¡°Have you lost your cultivation ability? I can¡¯t sense your spiritual essence!¡±
As he spoke, he checked her pulse, which made him even more anxious!
Feng Wu said with a wry smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my spiritual essence, but I can¡¯t use it. I¡¯m too weak.¡±
She pointed at her internal organs. ¡°The lightning liquid has washed them over and over again, and they¡¯re almost useless. They haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±
Feng Xun asked in a hurry, ¡°When will they recover?
Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°How could you not know? Aren¡¯t you a Semi-divine medicine refiner? You don¡¯t even know? How can you not know?!¡±
Feng Wuforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡¡±
Feng Xun became even more anxious. ¡°Then when can you recover? I saw Boss Jun storm out just now. If you weren¡¯t so badly injured, why would he be so angry? You¡¯re the only one who can piss him off now.¡±
Hearing that, Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°He said he¡¯s going to avenge me. Who can he get revenge on? Where are the people of the Hua family and the Zuo family?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been three days. How could they still be here? They¡¯ve already been sent to the Peace Grasnd. My father is so happy that he¡¯s saying the best things about you.¡±
After a pause, Feng Xun said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about your injury yet.¡±
She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him yet. It¡¯s a critical moment in the war. In fact, Jun
Linyuan should be on the battlefield right now, but I¡¯m holding him back¡¡±
Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°What are you ming yourself for? Do you know that you turned the tables by sending over twenty Spiritual Overlords?!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°So soon?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been three days, so it won¡¯t be long now. We only had a limited number of Spiritual Overlords on the grasnd because we were training our troops. We didn¡¯t really fight. This is a life-and-death battle now, so we won¡¯t limit the number of people. We¡¯ll just have to send as many Spiritual Overlords as we can.¡±
Feng Wu asked in a hurry, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°We¡¯re closing in, and the enemy is losing ground. We¡¯ll be able to take down the Sun Castle in a few days.¡±
She smiled. That was good.
Feng Xun said excitedly, ¡°Father said that it¡¯s all thanks to the twenty-odd fighters you sent over. They¡¯re really soldiers of sacrifice now. All they care about is killing people. They won¡¯t stop at anything. The people of Dongsang are so ruthless, but they¡¯re so scared now¡
¡°By the way, my father told me to listen to you. He said that it was all thanks to your medicine. Did you give him anything?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°My godfather was injured when he fought with Xue Zhibeist time. I left him some medicine to help him recover and level up. Did he make a breakthrough? He was one level lower than Xue Zhibei and was always suppressed by him. Now that he¡¯s so excited, I think I know¡¡±
Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Nothing gets past you..¡±
Chapter 3633 - 3633: The Fiend (1)
Chapter 3633: The Fiend (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu came to her senses. ¡°If those Spiritual Overlords went to the Peace Grasnd, I don¡¯t think Jun Linyuan will go after them. Then he¡¡±
¡°I think he went to his father,¡± Feng Xun said grumpily.
Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Why do you look so angry?¡±
Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I¡¯m mad because I remembered something! You were talking about that n with His Majesty in the imperial study when I sent you to the pce!
¡°He was willing to put you at such a risk because you¡¯re not his own daughter. He wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.
¡°You¡¯re only a Spiritual King, and you were fighting over 40 Spiritual Overlords! How could he let you do such a thing? I¡¯m getting goosebumps just thinking about it. I was so scared that I¡¯m having nightmares.
¡°When I asked you earlier, you kept telling me that you had a n. Is that why you¡¯re bed-ridden now?
The more Feng Xun spoke, the angrier he became. He felt so sorry for the girl.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡¡±
Feng Xun said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just not right! His Majesty has everything, but you¡¯re IY1ng nere ana can¡¯t move. Does your ramuy Knowr wnere?s oqlf Where¡¯s your mother¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiaoqi. I don¡¯t want him toe here.¡± Feng Xun snorted.
Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°There has to be a way¡ There has to be.¡±
In the pce.
Feng Wu and Feng Xun were right. Jun Linyuan had gone to Emperor Wu.
The emperor¡¯s study.
Emperor Wu frowned.
By then, Jun Linyuan had smashed his study.
All the maids and eunuchs were kneeling on the ground, and the empress, the second prince, and the third princess didn¡¯t dare toe in.
The Imperial study¡
Who else would dare to destroy that study? That would be seen as a revolt!
And Jun Linyuan had put his sword on Emperor Wu¡¯s neck!
Emperor Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in resignation. ¡°The girl came up with the n herself¡¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.
Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be so dangerous. The girl said she could handle it, and I¡¯ve sent someone to protect her.
¡°I¡¯ve even sent Situ Mingjing to protect her¡¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s aura filled the entire imperial pce.
The teenager was simply too terrifying.
It was as if he could destroy heaven and earth with a wave of his hand!
Even Emperor Wu was intimidated.
The empress dowager was still sick. Hearing that something had happened to Emperor Wu, she rushed to the study without putting on her outer robe.
¡°Junjun, what are you doing?!¡±
Only the empress dowager dared to enter the study.
The door was smashed open, revealing what was going on inside. Empress Dugu looked up involuntarily and was astonished.
And she wasn¡¯t the only one.
Jun Linshen and Jun Wuxia saw it as well.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer was right at Emperor Wu¡¯s throat!
He was their emperor!
After the initial shock, Empress Dugu was filled with despair.
How was she supposed to fight for the throne for Jun Linshen? Even His Majesty couldn¡¯t do anything to Jun Linyuan¡
Jun Linshen paled as well and was on the verge of copsing.
Jun Wuxia tugged at Jun Linshen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Linshen, please don¡¯t offend the crown prince again. I¡¯m scared¡¡±
Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a murderous fiend?
Chapter 3634 - 3634: The Fiend (2)
Chapter 3634: The Fiend (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The energy Jun Linyuan gave off was terrifying.
No one dared to offend him.
Jun Wuxia said in a trembling voice, ¡°I heard¡ I heard that the olddy of the Hua family was a Spiritual Saint, but Brother Linyuan cut her throat open and decapitated her!¡±
Jun Linshen red at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡±
Jun Wuxia shuddered. ¡°I heard that Hua Wushuang was scared out of her wits. She¡¯s like a crazy person now¡ Brother, if you still want topete with the crown prince for the throne, I won¡¯t help you. Please let me live.¡±
Jun Linshen said, ¡°Shut up! Stop talking!¡±
Empress Dugu didn¡¯t know what to say. It was obvious that everyone saw Jun
Linyuan as a fiend now.
The empress dowager rushed into the study, grabbed Jun Linyuan, and said sternly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? Put down your sword! That¡¯s your father!¡±
Jun Linyuan ignored her.
The empress dowager was furious. ¡°Jun Linyuan! I order you to put down your sword!¡±
The crown prince had pointed his sword at the emperor, and that wasn¡¯t usurping the throne. He should be executed!
However, the teenager¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was a grim look on his face.
¡°You can¡¯t do that to someone I care so much about!
¡°She¡¯s not alone! I¡¯ll get it back for her!
¡°Jun Potian, this is thest time.¡±
Putting away his sword, Jun Linyuan turned to leave.
Emperor Wu remained silent as he watched Jun Linyuan leave.
¡°Emperor, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± The empress dowager was really angry at Jun Linyuan this time. He didn¡¯t even talk to her when he left.
¡°What¡¯s going on with the crown prince? Is he infatuated by Feng Wu? Why is he pointing a sword at his father? How can he do that?
¡°I think it¡¯s all because of Feng Wu. She¡¯s such a jinx!
¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Yuerou wouldn¡¯t have died¡ I hate her so much!¡± The empress dowager expressed her anger without hesitation.
Mrs. Hua was the empress dowager¡¯s childhood friend, and the empress dowager was the one who had spread the rumor that Hua Wushuang was going to be the crown prince¡¯s wife. As a result, the Hua family was almost wiped
out¡
¡°Mother!¡±
Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°This is the imperial pce, and I¡¯m the empress dowager. What should I say? I¡¡±
Emperor Wu gestured at Gao to show the others out.
After the others left, Emperor Wu looked at the empress dowager and took a deep breath. ¡°Mother, haven¡¯t you realized it by now? Did the crown prince really aim his sword at me?¡±
The empress dowager asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Emperor Wu closed his eyes in pain. When he opened them again, his eyes were very cold.
¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you order the Hua family to kill Feng Wu?¡± Emperor Wu finally asked the question.
The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°What are you talking about? I would never do such a thing!¡±
Emperor Wu looked at the empress dowager. ¡°Are you sure? You didn¡¯t even give her a hint?¡±
The empress dowager nched, but she still shook her head. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡±
Emperor Wu turned away from the empress dowager and said seriously, ¡°Mrs. Hua is dead, and no one can testify what you did. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve given her a hint.. It¡¯s just that from now on¡¡±
Chapter 3635 - 3635: Master Linghu (1)
Chapter 3635: Master Linghu (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager. ¡°But from now on¡¡±
The empress dowager denied it outright. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t hint at that! I didn¡¯t!¡±
Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. ¡°Alright. If His Royal Highness asks you in the future, just use the same attitude.¡± That rendered the empress dowager speechless.
¡°Mother, please leave,¡± Emperor Wu said weakly.
The empress dowager wanted to say something, but she was terrified when she saw the cold look in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes.
She seemed to have lost something very important¡
When Emperor Wu was genuinely angry, the empress dowager didn¡¯t dare to defy him. She took a few steps toward the door when she heard Emperor Wu¡¯s low voice.
¡°Feng Wu, a mere Spiritual King, fought off over forty Spiritual Overlords. In the end, she sent the surviving twenty to the battlefield.
¡°With these twenty-odd Spiritual Overlords, the Junwu Empire is gaining ground against our enemy.
¡°Mother¡ Feng Wu is a thousand times better than you think.¡±
The empress dowager wanted to say something but hesitated.
She had never hinted to Hua Yuerou to kill Feng Wu, let alone destroy the Feng n. Why should she do that? At her age, she didn¡¯t like taking lives anymore. She wanted a good reputation.
However¡
Was it possible¡
Had someone really given Hua Yuerou a hint in her name? The empress dowager decided not to take the me. She had to look into it!
¡°You¡ think about it.¡± Emperor Wu was obviously disappointed with the empress dowager. He sat down on the broken stairs and waved at her weakly.
The empress dowager felt sorry for him.
Jun Linyuan left the imperial pce without hesitation. Instead of going back to his residence, he turned around and headed for Wandering Temple.
Since Jun Linyuan could tear apart the imperial study, he could do the same to Wandering Temple.
The abbot was almost in tears when Jun Linyuan demolished the courtyard behind Wandering Temple, where Master Linghu used to live. He came out in a hurry.
¡°Your Royal Highness, please don¡¯t do this. Please don¡¯t.¡±
Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t that old monk say that he couldn¡¯t leave
Wandering Temple? Where did he flee to?¡±
Master Linghu was the most capable cultivator of the Junwu Empire and the savior of the empire. No one else but Jun Linyuan dared to talk about him in that way.
The abbot smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s true. Master Linghu isn¡¯t in Wandering Temple anymore. No one can tell where he is now. Your Royal Highness, it has something to do with the fate of the Junwu Empire. Please don¡¯t ask.¡±
Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°He¡¯s just a monk. If he doesn¡¯t abandon his worldly desires, he¡¯ll never reach perfection in his cultivation!¡±
The abbot felt his blood curdle.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what good will Wandering Temple do? Why don¡¯t we tear it down?
He was a teenager with the power to destroy heaven and earth. With a wave of his hand, he could move mountains and overturn seas. The abbot really couldn¡¯t stop him.
¡°Your Royal Highness!¡±
Seeing that Jun Linyuan was going to destroy the temple, the abbot said in a hurry, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Master Linghu left a pouch behind before he left.¡± The teenager red at the abbot.
The look gave the abbot the creeps. He immediately took out a pouch from his chest pocket and handed it to Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan stared at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡±
The abbot smiled bitterly. ¡°Master Linghu said that we could only take it out if you really want to destroy the Wandering Temple.. Otherwise¡¡±
Chapter 3636 - 3636: Master Linghu (2)
Chapter 3636: Master Linghu (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Otherwise, what?¡±
The abbot smiled bitterly. ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t take it out because it would mean that you¡¯re not sincere enough.¡±
Jun Linyuan wanted to p someone!
The abbot stumbled back. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please open it. Is it what you need?¡±
Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the abbot anymore. He opened the pouch right away.
It was quite a long note.
The first line read, ¡°Traveling the mortal world will help her to stabilize her cultivation level and reduce the difficulty of the lightning tribtion in the future.
Something clicked in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head when he saw the words.
It was referring to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu had made too many breakthroughs in one go, which had made the lightning tribtion so difficult. Jun Linyuan had been worried that Feng Wu would be marked, and the lightning tribtion would all be so difficult in the future. That was so frustrating.
But why could traveling in the mortal world reduce the lightning tribtion? Even someone as smart as Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being.
He went on reading.
The second line read, ¡°I know Huyan Yanbo, a Semi-divine medicine refiner, has a Divine-level pill. He¡¯ll show up at the Northern Yan Pce in three months.¡±
The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was indecipherable.
He needed to be in the Northern Yan Pce in three months¡¯ time.
Feng Wu needed to travel the world, so he was taking her with him this time.
Jun Linyuan was lost in his thoughts. Should he take Master Linghu¡¯s words literally?
When Jun Linyuan looked up, he saw that the abbot of Wandering Temple had run away as fast as a rabbit, fearing that Jun Linyuan would beat him up.
Back at the residence.
Jun Linyuan was still hesitating.
As sharp as Feng Wu was, she asked Jun Linyuan when she saw that he was lost in his thoughts.
Jun Linyuan had wanted to keep it a secret, but Feng Wu made him hand over the pouch with a few words.
¡°Traveling the world?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°What does that have anything to do with my lightning tribtion?¡±
For the first time in his life, the crown prince shook his head in front of the girl he loved.
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°And the second line. Go to the Northern Yan¡¯s royal pce in three months to see Huyan Yanbo. Have you heard of that name before?¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°I have.¡±
Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Do you remember thest time in the Peace Grasnd when someone stopped me from fighting Xue Zhibei?¡± Jun Linyuan asked slowly.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course I do.¡± He was her third senior brother.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That was Chu Tianxiao, the prime minister of the Dongsang
Kingdom. He¡¯s even more prestigious than the master teacher. He¡¯s Mu
Jiuzhou¡¯s third pupil.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. She knew that. From Bu Jingyu¡¯s portrait, she also knew that her third senior brother had been looking for her. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Huyan Yanbo is Master Mu¡¯s sixth pupil.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?!¡± Was that her sixth senior brother?
Jun Linyuan nodded solemnly. ¡°And this Huyan Yanbo was the previous emperor of Northern Yan. He was only an emperor for a day before he gave the throne to his nephew, who is the current emperor of Northern Yan.¡±
Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of this Huyan Yanbo being a Semi-divine medicine refiner. Why does he have such a pill? Did Master Mu leave it with him?
¡°But how does Master Linghu know that? And what¡¯s his rtionship with Huyan Yanbo?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and felt that something was off.
Feng Wu thought, ¡°Does it have something to do with both my Sixth Senior Brother and my beautiful master?¡±
Chapter 3637 - 3637: Master Linghu (3)
Chapter 3637: Master Linghu (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu had her doubts about the pouch as well, but Little Phoenix was thrilled when she asked it.
¡°Oh my! Is it little Yanbo? I remember him. When my master brought him back, he was barely three years old.
¡°He was so dumb and such a slow learner. The others picked on him a lot. ¡°But his hard work can make up for hisck of talent. His cultivation was so arduous that he became as capable as your third senior brother.
¡°Personality? Well, he¡¯s kind and honest.¡±
To Little Phoenix, Huyan Yanbo was a humble man, but he was one of the most powerful men in the world and the pir of Northern Yan.
Because of him, Northern Yan was able to stay as stable as a rock. There were a lot of mineral veins in Northern Yan, but no one dared to take advantage of them.
It was all because Northern Yan had such a powerful cultivator.
Feng Wu then thought about her beautiful master. With the help of her senior brothers, would it be so much easier for her to find the third and fourth broken star pieces?
After all, her senior brothers were all top cultivators.
At that thought alone, Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s wide sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go.
Shall we?¡±
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t turn her down.
¡°Sure.¡±
Jun Linyuan was the most efficient person Feng Wu had ever met.
They had only just decided to leave at noon and everything was ready for their trip that afternoon.
Naturally, Feng would go with them.
Granny Gong stayed behind to guard the manor.
Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi met for a while, but before long, Feng Xiaoqi was dragged away by Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t see her mother because she was still cultivating in seclusion.
Feng Wu felt uneasy, but she couldn¡¯t sense anything, so she had to put it aside for the time being.
The most important thing for her now was to cure her broken body and recover her cultivation ability. Otherwise, everything would be for nothing.
Hearing the news, Feng Xun arrived as fast as he could.
¡°Are you leaving? Take me with you!¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Take me with you! I¡¯ve never been away from Boss Jun for more than a month!¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Go ask him yourself, then.¡±
Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. He won¡¯t listen to anyone but you. One word from you is more useful than ten thousand words from me. Dear sister, am I not a good brother to you? Aren¡¯t you going to take me with you?¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°We¡¯re going to be in danger¡¡±
Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Going out with Boss Jun is dangerous? Kiddo, do you have so little faith in your future husband?¡±
¡°What future husband? Feng Xun, don¡¯t call him that.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him.
Feng Xun was astonished. ¡°Boss Jun still hasn¡¯t seeded yet?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it again, or I won¡¯t take you with me!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright, alright. Take me with you, then.¡±
Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Was this really her brother, the Young Lord
Feng that was so proud and respectable in front of all the other young lords?
Feng Wu had no choice but to say, ¡°Fine, fine. But there are three rules. One, you can¡¯t make too much noise.¡±
Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, no problem.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Two, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course. Even if you don¡¯t kill me, Boss Jun will.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Three, you can¡¯t do anything I don¡¯t want you to do..¡±
Chapter 3638 - 3638: Master Linghu (4)
Chapter 3638: Master Linghu (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said, ¡°Three, you can¡¯t do anything I don¡¯t want you to do.¡±
Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Just then, Jun Linyuan walked in.
He had a little boy with him.
It was Bao Er.
Bao Er looked eagerly at Jun Linyuan, but the teenager shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±
Suppressing her desire, Bao Er nodded and lowered her head.
Jun Linyuan said solemnly, ¡°Take her back. Teach her well these days. Don¡¯t miss a day.¡±
Granny Gong knew what the crown prince was like, and he meant every word.
She nodded and led Bao Er away.
Seeing the book stuck into Bao Er¡¯s belt, Feng Wu was speechless.
Feng Wu still remembered her additional task. She had to make sure that Bao Er liked her. That way, her beautiful master would wake up for a longer time, but now was obviously not the time. She would have to wait.
¡°Do you want to train Bao Er into a schr?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment.
Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Then why did you make her read so many books? She¡¯s not well enough.¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu. ¡°She can¡¯t cultivate.¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°How can that be? She has the Dragon Phoenix Blood from you and the Divine Phoenix Blood from me. She should be the most talented person in the world. Why¡¡±
Jun Linyuan stopped in front of Feng Wu¡¯s bed and looked into her eyes. He said in a serious tone, ¡°She has two rare bloodlines at the same time, but she¡¯s just an ordinary person. As expected, her body can¡¯t take it. In the end, her body simply sealed them up, making it impossible for her to cultivate.¡±
Feng Wu sighed. ¡°What a pity¡¡¯
Jun Linyuan was worried that Feng Wu would think too much, so he exined, ¡°Her parents are just ordinary people and aren¡¯t very talented. It¡¯s only natural that she can¡¯t withstand such great power. I¡¯ve made ns for her future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Fearing that Feng Wu would overthink it, Jun Linyuan added, ¡°If both parents have strong bloodlines, their babies won¡¯t be weak either. A baby born from the Dragon Phoenix Blood and the Divine Phoenix Blood won¡¯t be like Bao Er.¡±
Feng Wu nodded again, looking distracted.
Feng xun almost relt sorry ror BOSS Jun.
Boss Jun had made it so obvious, but Feng Wu was absent-minded.
What Feng Xun didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was trying to figure out what to say to make Jun Linyuan agree to take Feng Xun with them.
¡°Ahem¡¡¯
Feng Xun reminded his silly sister.
Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun. Of course, she remembered. He didn¡¯t need to remind her.
Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are we leaving this afternoon?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s tone remained emotionless when he talked to Feng Wu, but that was as far as he could go. Under normal circumstances, the crown prince was the most arrogant person.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can we take Feng Xun with us?¡±
Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine.
Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, Feng Wu asked eagerly, ¡°Can we bring him along?¡±
How could Jun Linyuan say no to such a request?
The teenager rubbed her head. ¡°Yes..¡±
Chapter 3639 - 3639: Travel (1)
Chapter 3639: Travel (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The carriage set off in the afternoon.
Feng Xun and Feng had to ride their horses, while Feng Wu satzily in the carriage.
This carriage had definitely undergone shock-absorbing measures.
The carriage sped along the way, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel any bumpiness on the road.
The interior of this carriage was more than twice the size of an ordinary one.
Two-thirds of the space was upied by a soft couch. Feng Wu could still lie down and even roll around.
There were a total of eight windows, and when they were opened, the sunlight shone on her face, making her sleepy.
There were all kinds of mechanisms on the wall, and tea and snacks were all prepared and within Feng Wu¡¯s reach.
Jun Linyuan only spent a few hours preparing for this trip, but everything was very well-prepared. Nothing was out of the way.
Jun Linyuan sat in the carriage with Feng Wu. There was a book in his hand. His eyes were lowered, and he kept reading.
The teenager had well-defined features and was already unbelievably beautiful. Now that the sun was shining on his face, he looked even more ethereal and graceful. It was impossible to describe how beautiful he was.
All the spiritual essence in the world seemed to have concentrated on him. The Creator really liked him.
Sensing Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, the teenager looked away from the book. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±
His voice was clear, deep, and refreshing.
He didn¡¯t look as terrifying as before.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Feng Wu struggled to get out of bed, but she was too weak. The next second, Jun Linyuan was by her side and put a cushion behind her.
The cushion was specially made trom the tinest natural silk cotton. It was so soft that it almost wrapped around Feng Wu.
¡°How are we going to get there?¡±
The two of them were so close that Feng Wu changed the subject involuntarily.
The teenager who had dared to point his sword at the emperor carefully tucked Feng Wu in with a duvet, fearing that he might miss anything.
He moved carefully and sincerely, as if he was doing something very important.
After tucking the duvet in, he sat down, nced at Feng Wu, and tossed her a booklet. He said coldly, ¡°Read it yourself.¡±
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°What? He was so gentle when he tucked me in, but he¡¯s being so rough now.¡±
However, Feng Wu was used to Jun Linyuan¡¯s ¡®two-faced¡± behavior, so she wasn¡¯t offended. Instead, she read the map carefully. They had decided on the time and purpose of their trip. Three monthster, they would meet Huyan Yanbo at the Northern Yan Pce.
But they hadn¡¯t figured out how to get there yet.
¡°What would you have gotten there if it were up to you?¡± Feng Wu looked up from the map and asked Jun Linyuan curiously. ¡°I¡¯ll fly there,¡± Jun Linyuan said sinctly.
Feng Wu nodded. She knew it.
Jun Linyuan was simply too powerful. As a Spiritual Saint, he was indeed capable of taking her all the way to Northern Yan by air. Moreover, it would save her a lot of time.
¡°But Master Linghu said that we have to travel the world.¡± Feng Wu grinned at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you mad?¡±
Jun Linyuan only looked at her without saying a word.
Feng Wu answered for him as she flipped through the booklet. ¡°You must be very angry.¡±
Crossing his arms, Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±
Feng Wu snapped..
Chapter 3640 - 3640: Travel (2)
Chapter 3640: Travel (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°You hate trouble. Now that I¡¯ve brought you so much trouble, I bet you don¡¯t like me very much.¡±
The teenager sat down in front of Feng Wu and kept his gaze on her.
Feng Wu lowered her head. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re going to travel with me for three months. That¡¯s not traveling at all. It¡¯s so boring. Am I right?¡±
Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Feng Wu and looked very serious.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong? We¡¯re going to meet so many weak people, and you¡¯re going to be so bored. You won¡¯t have that kind of patience. If I were you, I would be so annoyed.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not annoyed.¡± The teenager remained aloof.
Feng Wu said, ¡°No one said that you had to go with me to find that medicine, but you still did it. I owe you one, and I¡¯ll remember it.¡±
Jun Linyuan frowned and narrowed his eyes.
Feng Wu was still mumbling. ¡°But since I¡¯ve sent so many Spiritual Overlords to help our empire, no matter how reluctant you are, you have to help me. I¡¯ve done you a great favor.¡±
She looked up at Jun Linyuan as she spoke. Her big eyes were clear and bright.
Jun Linyuan had never met anyone like her.
One moment, she was murmuring apologetically, and the next, she was making a bold request¡
¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but rub her head. ¡°I owe you.¡±
Now that Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel she owed Jun Linyuan anything, she became curious. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a great tour of the Junwu Empire on my way there. You have no idea how hard I¡¯ve been working in the past decade since I came here. I¡¯ve never stopped to savor the real world. I haven¡¯t had a chance to enjoy anything!¡±
¡°Since you came here?¡± Jun Linyuan asked.
¡°Ahem!¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°That¡¯s how long I¡¯ve been born for. Are you picking on me now?¡±
Anyone else who dared to stare at Jun Linyuan would probably be dead by now. However, under Feng Wu¡¯s clear gaze, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded.
Feng Wu said excitedly, ¡°Can we not travel by road all the time? We¡¯re near the Nanyang River, right? The narrow part of the river is hundreds of meters wide, and the widest part is thousands of meters wide. Hey, how about we take a boat and head west for a while?¡±
Jun Linyuan liked to hear Feng Wu¡¯s soft voice, so he crossed his arms, raised his chin, and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±
As expected, the girl tugged at his sleeve and pleaded with her doe eyes.
¡°Please?¡±
Jun Linyuan remained silent.
Feng Wu grew anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s so boring in a carriage. I¡¯m tired of all the scenery around the imperial capital, and the road is so bumpy. It¡¯s not veryfortable. Let¡¯s take the waterway. It¡¯ll only take us a few days. After that, we won¡¯t have any waterway on our way west. Alright?¡±
Jun Linyuan gave her a little tap on the head. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡±
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t admit it.. ¡°I¡¯m not! It was a negotiation! Negotiation!¡±
Chapter 3641 - 3641: Travel (3)
Chapter 3641: Travel (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan only smiled when he heard the girl¡¯s protest.
Outside, Feng Xun and Feng exchanged looks and both gave each other wry smiles.
They decided to let the two of them carry on like this, wondering if this trip would make them realize how they felt about each other.
¡°I think Boss Jun has made up his mind. He just won¡¯t admit it. He¡¯s made it very obvious.¡± Feng Xun lowered his voice.
Feng nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Miss Wu to admit her true feelings. Well, I won¡¯t stay in their way.¡±
Feng turned to leave after that.
He was soon out of sight.
Feng Xun thought to himself, ¡°He¡¯s an incredible cultivator.¡±
¡°Wait, they¡¯re still talking about whether to travel bynd or water and haven¡¯t reached a conclusion yet. Where did Feng¡ ¡°By water.¡± Feng¡¯s voice reached Feng Xun¡¯s ears.
Feng Xun agreed.
Every negotiation between Feng Wu and Boss Jun ended with Feng Wu winning.
Yongzhou Pier.
Feng had the boat ready when they arrived, and he was reporting to Jun Linyuan.
¡°Flying Star is His Majesty¡¯s dragon boat. It¡¯s 13m tall, 60m long, and has four floors. The top floor consists of the main hall, the inner hall, and the eastern and western courts. The middle floors are richly decorated and have 50 rooms in total. The lower floor¡
Jun Linyuan nodded.
However, the more Feng Wu listened, the more confused she became. Such a big and luxurious dragon boat¡
¡°How many of us are there?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment.
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu, but before he could say anything, Feng said,
¡°Just the four of us.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Are the four of us going to take such a big dragon boat together? That¡¯s a lot of attention. Plus, we¡¯re here to travel the world, not to show off¡¡±
She looked eagerly at Jun Linyuan and tugged at his sleeve.
Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. ¡®What do you want, then?¡±
The girl smiled, her bright eyes like crescent moons. ¡°How about we share a boat with other people? We¡¯ll pretend to be ordinary people. Don¡¯t ordinary people always share a boat with others?¡±
Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead in resignation. As the crown prince of the empire, he had never known how to share a room with themon people.
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng.
Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements, then.¡±
After Feng left, Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation and saw that the girl was very excited. ¡®Wherever there are people, there¡¯s action. I¡¯d like to see what it¡¯s like.¡±
Jun Linyuan crossed his arms and said grumpily, ¡°You won¡¯t like that world.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But it¡¯s very real. Just think about it. You¡¯re the crown prince, and everyone will show you the side you prefer when they see you. It¡¯s not their true side.
¡°But now that we¡¯re in the crowd and dressed like ordinary people, everything we see is real. Moreover¡¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and said slowly, ¡°I want to know if Master Linghu¡¯s n is what I think it is.¡±
Jun Linyuan patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so fairy-like. You should be more down to earth.¡±
The crown prince didn¡¯t say a word.
Feng Wu said, ¡°This is thend you¡¯re going to rule in the future. These people are all your people, and you¡¯ll only realize that they¡¯re real when you¡¯re among them..¡±
Chapter 3642 - 3642: Travel (4)
Chapter 3642: Travel (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°People from all walks of life will all have their own stories. Some are fake, and some are true.¡± Feng Wu was full of anticipation. ¡°I want to feel the truth. I think our cultivation should be built on the truth.¡±
Jun Linyuan was dazed for a moment, as if Feng Wu¡¯s words had touched him. Something seemed to click in his head.
Feng soon came back.
¡°Amoner¡¯s boat, Soaring Wing, will set sail in 15 minutes. It¡¯s neither too big nor too small.
¡°There are ten luxurious rooms on the upper floor and twenty ordinary ones on the lower floor. Apart from four luxurious rooms on the upper floor, all the others are upied¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s the route?¡± Feng Wu asked.
Feng said, ¡°It¡¯ll take us eight days to reach the end of the river.¡±
Feng Wu raised her chin and asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°How about we take this Soaring Wing?¡±
Of course, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t say no to her. He nodded in agreement.
Feng knew it. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid the deposit. We can board the boat now.¡±
As for the luxurious carriage, Feng would have someone drive it all the way to the end of the river to wait for them to finish their journey before setting off on the road again.
Soaring Wing.
Feng Xun and Feng would take care of everything so that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu didn¡¯t have to.
Jun Linyuan reached out to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡ I¡¯ll try. Maybe I can walk on my own.¡±
The crown prince put down his hand and waited for her outside the carriage.
Feng Wu struggled to sit up, but she was too weak to do anything. Her chest hurt, and after a few struggles, she could only lean back on the cushion and look at Jun Linyuan in resignation.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say a word. He only crossed his arms and looked at her with his brooding eyes. He had no intention of helping her.
In the end, Feng Wu had no choice but to give the teenager a pleading look. ¡°It hurts¡¡±
Jun Linyuan smiled a little, but he didn¡¯t move.
Feng Wu was almost in tears. She reached out to Jun Linyuan for help. ¡°I can¡¯t stand up.¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded.
Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in frustration. She knew what Jun Linyuan was waiting for. He was waiting for her to beg him. How annoying.
Feng Wu looked around and saw that Feng Xun had already jumped into the boat. Feng wasn¡¯t here either, and Jun Linyuan was the only one she could turn to.
She looked at him and said softly, ¡°Brother Jun, please help me.¡±
Pursing his thin lips, Jun Linyuan finally went up to her and picked her up with gentle movements.
Feng Wu snorted andined in a low voice. ¡°You like it when I beg you. I knew it.¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t speak, but he was obviously very pleased.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I won¡¯t have to beg you after I get better. Gosh, how can I be so stupid? I should have brought Qiuling with us¡ How could I have forgotten about her? Jun Linyuan, I want Qiuling. Have Feng bring her to me.¡± Feng Wu swayed his arm back and forth and pleaded in a low voice.
But the crown prince only frowned and shook his head.
¡°Why not? It¡¯s very inconvenient for me without Qiuling.¡± Feng Wu frowned.
¡°Very, very inconvenient.¡±
A few steps away, Feng estimated the distance in his head. It would take him less than five minutes to fetch Qiuling ande back.
However, Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°Feng has left.¡± Feng, who was about to step out, was dumbfounded..
Chapter 3643 - 3643: Together (1)
Chapter 3643: Together (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng was speechless.
Rubbing his forehead, he took a few steps back.
Feng Wu was as confused as Feng was. ¡°Where did Feng go? Didn¡¯t he have to look after us all the way?
Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s going to drive the carriage to Yong City at the end of the river. Yes, he¡¯ll wait for us there.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Feng only listens to me.¡±
Feng Wu had no choice but to ept reality. ¡°Alright¡¡±
Feng rubbed his nose. Yong City it is. He was on his way.
¡°Come here.¡± Feng Xun waved at Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the rooms. You can have the most luxurious one.¡±
Feng Wu suddenly remembered. ¡°Feng said earlier that he had booked four rooms¡¡±
Jun Linyuan said calmly, ¡°He booked too many.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had a suite with two rooms facing the river. They could see everything along the way.
Feng Xun looked out. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Feng?¡±
Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Feng needs to drive the carriage. He¡¯s waiting for us in Yong
City.¡±
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°What? Feng said¡¡±
Feng Xun saw the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes and came back to himself right away. He smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Hey, how could I forget? Feng told me that he had to take the carriage there. You can¡¯t just find a special carriage like that anywhere.¡±
Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t we put the carriage in the storage space and take it there?¡±
¡°We need to have those special horses too. Well, that¡¯s the way it is.¡± Feng Xun changed the subject. ¡°I asked around just then. There are all kinds of people on this boat.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in other people.¡±
After a pause, Feng Wu asked with twinkling eyes, ¡°Who are they?¡±
Feng Xun chuckled and told Feng Wu, ¡°Yours is the secondrgest suite on this ship, and there¡¯s the most luxurious one on your left. 1,000 gold coins a night.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s really expensive. Most people can¡¯t afford it.¡±
Cultivators like them could afford it because 1,000 gold coins were equivalent to one spiritual stone.
Feng Wu even had blood origin crystals, so spiritual stones didn¡¯t mean much.
¡°He¡¯s a government official,¡± said Feng Xun with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s Zhao Yi, the new mayor of Yong City, and he¡¯s a friend of the Dugu family.¡±
¡°The Dugu family¡¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Old Master Dugu wasn¡¯t involvedst time, which means that he¡¯s pretty decent¡¡±
However, Jun Linyuan snorted before Feng Wu could finish. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°He watched the battle of the Zuo family the whole time. That old man has always taken advantage of the situation and never got involved. If he finds an opportunity, he¡¯ll show no mercy.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So, he¡¯s very timid and cautious.¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°And he¡¯s very good at waiting. He¡¯s still alive when all his contemporaries are dead.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Does Master Zhao know any of you?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Master Zhao never worked in the imperial capital before. He used to be a deputy in Yong City, and the former governor of Yong City is dead. He used his connection with the Dugu family to fill the gap. Anyway, I think there¡¯s something fishy about the death of the former governor of Yong City, but I can¡¯t say for sure without any evidence..¡±
Chapter 3644 - 3644: Together (2)
Chapter 3644: Together (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun said, ¡°The second passenger is quite interesting. It¡¯s Qin Qi, the second son of Earl Nanfeng.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Do you know him?¡±
Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°We all grew up in the imperial capital, and I¡¯ve met him a few times. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll recognize me. As for Boss Jun¡ I don¡¯t think he has.¡±
¡°He¡¯s a schr who¡¯s said to be better at reading books than dealing with the real world. However, after all these years, he hasn¡¯t gotten any position in any official institute, nor has he passed any official exams. His eldest brother will inherit his father¡¯s title. I don¡¯t know what will be of him.
¡°The third passenger is a local squire. He¡¯s round and chubby. One look and you could tell that he¡¯s from a wealthy family.
Feng Xun then introduced the rest of the passengers to Feng Wu. ¡°But they don¡¯t seem to be on friendly terms with each other.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? Is there a problem between them?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Not really, but I think that local esquire is fawning on Zhao Yi. As for Qin Qi, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s very keen on Zhao Yi. I think they¡¯ve had a row.¡±
Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead in resignation. Why was the girl interested in these people? Why was she so energetic?
¡°You¡¯re not strong enough. Having something to eat and get some rest.¡± Jun Linyuan tucked Feng Wu in.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t really interested in the conflicts between these people. She just wanted to experience the real world and see how ordinary people lived. She had been cultivating for too long.
That time in Northern Border City was when Feng Wu felt that she was alive.
After dinner, Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu the Spiritual Saint Liquid again.
Whenever he created something himself, he would give it to Feng Wu.
Although the Spiritual Saint Liquid couldn¡¯t treat Feng Wu¡¯s wounds, it was still beneficial to her health.
The next day, with Jun Linyuan¡¯s help, Feng Wu was able to get out of bed.
The boat had been sailing for a while, and Feng Wu kept looking at the water. She was intrigued at first, but soon, she grew tired of it.
The so-called ¡°river scenery¡± was actually quite boring after a while.
Just then, they heard some noise outside.
Many people were shouting.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. The girl was curious again¡
Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. There¡¯s a row going on outside.¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation.
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring on the boat. Let¡¯s go have a look. It¡¯s human nature to enjoy the show. Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m just curious.
Let¡¯s go have a look, shall we?¡±
In fact, he enjoyed the process. Hearing her soft voice, he was so satisfied.
Having no other choice, he picked Feng Wu up and was going to carry her out.
¡°Just hold my arm. I think I can walk on my own now. I mean it. Let me try.¡± Feng Wu was very stubborn.
If she could walk with her own legs, she wouldn¡¯t need to ask Jun Linyuan for help.
Jun Linyuan sighed and said yes in the end.
Someone was indeed making a racket on the deck, and it turned out to be Qin Qi, whom Feng Xun was talking about.
A lot of people were discussing among themselves when Feng Wu came out.
Meanwhile, Qin Qi¡¯s minion was ring at the ship¡¯s first mate.. ¡°No! You have to solve the problem for us! Otherwise, this ship isn¡¯t going anywhere today!¡±
Chapter 3645 - 3645: Together (3)
Chapter 3645: Together (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Although the Soaring Wing wasn¡¯t an imperial ship, it was still a big one. The deck was narrow at two ends, and there was a courtyard in the middle. There were statues, trees, and nts, as well as wooden tables and chairs where one could sit down and have some tea.
Feng Wu walked closer with Jun Linyuan¡¯s help and saw that the seats had been taken.
¡°Xiao Wu, over here.¡± Feng Xun waved at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it.
No one could run faster than Feng Xun when it came to enjoying a good show.
Feng Wu could only walk very slowly now. It took her forever to reach Feng
Xun.
As it turned out, Feng Xun had ordered a pot of tea, and there were snacks and pastries on the table. Feng Wu was speechless.
As soon as Feng Wu sat down, she heard a middle-aged woman talking next to her.
¡°What¡¯s that pageboy doing? I think he¡¯s been asking the boatman for an exnation.¡±
Someone else said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because of what happenedst night. Don¡¯t you know?¡±
¡°Know what?¡±
¡°That schrly man really is¡ He brought a girl onto the ship. You saw that, right? But she stole his moneyst night and jumped off the ship. Right now, he¡¯s asking the boatmen to give him back his money.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in surprise. Was that even possible?
Feng Xun nodded at Feng Wu as he ate the snacks. That was true.
Qin Qi¡¯s servant wouldn¡¯t let go of the first mate. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It was stolen on the boat. You have to take responsibility. Pay me back! ¡±
Frustrated, the chief mate threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Who knows if that girl is on your side or not? Maybe you¡¯re putting on a show together!¡±
Qin Cai was furious. ¡°What did you say? We¡¯re in it with that girl? Do you know who my young master is? He¡¯s the second son of Lord Nanfeng. Why would he do something like that? Don¡¯t we have better things to do?¡±
The chief mate frowned.
He looked at Qin Qi. ¡°Are you really the second son of Lord Nanfeng?¡±
Qin Qi pped his fan and looked down at the first mate.
The first mate hesitated. If the passenger was from Lord Nanfeng¡¯s family¡ That was a problem.
He couldn¡¯t make the decision, so he had to summon the captain.
The chief officer¡¯s duty was to supervise the daily work of the deck, and the captain¡¯s responsibility was to manage and steer the ship.
The captain¡¯s surname was Wu, and he was soon escorted out.
He saw the token Qin Qi handed him and knew that thetter was the second son of the Qin family. Despite his bad luck, he still smiled obsequiously. ¡°Young Master Qin, would you like to talk inside?¡±
There were so many people watching. How were they supposed to talk it over?
However, Oin Qi acted as if he was trying to make a scene. He sat down, crossed his legs, and said arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk in the room. Let¡¯s do it right here.How do you think we¡¯re going to handle this?¡±
Captain Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s missing?¡±
Qin Qi still had his legs crossed and was fanning himself. He then nced at Qin Cai.
Qin Cai raised his voice. ¡°My young master has lost 100 spiritual stones! Pay it back! ¡±
Spiritual stones?!
Captain Wu was frightened. ¡°Spirit Stones? So many¡¡±
Qin Cai said, ¡°Of course. Earl Nanfeng isn¡¯t just anybody. Do you think my young master will travel with gold coins? He uses spiritual stones, of course!¡± Captain Wu frowned.. ¡°Have you checked everything? Is it really missing?¡±
Chapter 3646 - 3646: Together (4)
Chapter 3646: Together (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qin Cai looked down on Captain Wu. ¡°What do you mean? If you don¡¯t believe me, bring people to search our room!¡± Captain Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s Young Master Qin¡¯s request, then?¡±
Qin Cai looked at his young master
Qin Qi smirked and said casually, ¡°First of all, you¡¯ll have to pay back my 100 spiritual stones. Secondly, take the ship back to the pier from yesterday.¡± Before Captain Wu could say anything, the onlookers shook their heads.
¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t own this ship. He can¡¯t make it return just because he says so.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m in a hurry to get to Yong City, and it¡¯ll take me two more days if the ship goes back to that pier. I¡¯m in a hurry to get married!¡±
¡°My mother is seriously ill, and we can¡¯t afford even a day¡¯s dy. Captain, we can¡¯t go back.¡±
Almost everyone objected.
Qin Qi¡¯s face darkened, and he gave the others a threatening look.
But there were all kinds of people on this ship, and not everyone was intimidated by the power of the Earl of Nanfeng.
In the end, Captain Wu said, ¡°We can¡¯t go back. Since we¡¯ve sailed out, we¡¯ll only carry on our journey. Young Master Qin, I¡¯m sorry about that.
¡°As for the spiritual stones,¡± Captain Wu said with a frown. ¡°Since Young
Master Qin brought the thief himself, it has nothing to do with our ship. Young Master Qin, you can solve the problem yourself. Soaring Wing will help you look for that girl.¡±
As for if they could find her, that wasn¡¯t Captain Wu¡¯s concern.
Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect Captain Wu to be so stubborn. He smacked the table and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with!¡±
Infuriated, Qin Qi activated his spiritual essence.
Although Feng Wu couldn¡¯t activate her spiritual essence now, she could still recognize it.
¡°Is he¡ a Level-3 Spiritual Master?¡± Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan, sounding uncertain.
Jun Linyuan nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°How nostalgic. I was a Level-3 Spiritual Master only a short while ago. Looking back now, it feels like a lifetime ago.¡±
The Spiritual Master Stage was only the entry-level. After that, there were the stages of Spiritual Grandmaster, Spiritual Elder, Spiritual Lord, Spiritual King, Spiritual Overlord, and so on. Qin Qi was only a Level-3 Spiritual Master, and he was already showing off his power on this ship.
His fist cracked the table in front of him.
Qin Qi smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back now, I¡¯m going to break this ship into pieces. Everyone will die!¡±
Captain Wu red at him.
Qin Qi smirked. ¡°That¡¯s how willful I am. So what? Bite me.¡±
Everyone was displeased.
The middle-aged woman behind Feng Wu said, ¡°Young lords are so arrogant! None of them are decent people!¡±
Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun and saw that he was indeed angry. He rose to his feet and was ready to beat Qin Qi up.
Just then, Captain Wu said, ¡°This ship belongs to the Northern Feng Mansion.
It used to be an official ship, but it has be a civilian one. Young Master
Qin, are you sure you want to oppose the Northern Feng Mansion?¡±
Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment and mouthed, ¡°Is it yours?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Wing is indeed my mother¡¯s business, and this Soaring Wing is my family¡¯s.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you watching the show as a bystander, then? Didn¡¯t they recognize you?
Feng Xun said, ¡°My mother has at least a hundred businesses, not to mention that this is only one of the ships. It¡¯s only normal that they don¡¯t know me..¡±
Chapter 3647 - 3647: Comfort the Teenager (1)
Chapter 3647: Comfort the Teenager (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect that Captain Wu would bring up the Northern Feng Mansion, and he frowned. ¡°Stop trying to scare me!¡± Captain Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±
Qin Qi asked, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?
Captain Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ve always kept a low profile and wouldn¡¯t abuse our power. It¡¯s only normal that Young Master Qin hasn¡¯t heard about us before. Many people on board don¡¯t know about it either.¡±
Qin Qi said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Northern Feng Mansion¡¯s business? I lost my spiritual stones!¡±
Captain Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s your own business. Plus, did the girl you brought just steal your spiritual stones?
Qin Qi was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?! ¡±
Just then, a voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ve lost fifty spiritual stones, too!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve lost a hundred!¡±
¡°I lost 1,000 spiritual stonesst night! Young Master Qin, did that girl you brought steal all our spiritual stones?¡±
¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t go. Since you brought the thief aboard, you have to give us back our spiritual stones.¡±
¡°Young Master Qin¡¡±
Qin Yan was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t dare to stay here. He and Qin Cai hid in their room and didn¡¯t dare toe out again.
The first mate went up to Feng Wu and thanked her in a low voice.
As it turned out, the passengers started saying they had lost spiritual stones because Feng Wu came up with that idea.
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just don¡¯t like that arrogant man.¡±
Once the first mate was gone, Feng Xun said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s the one who has ruined the reputation of all the young lords. He¡¯s just a Level-3 Spiritual Master. How dare he act so arrogantly? Why hasn¡¯t he been killed yet?
¡°Xiao Wu, if you hadn¡¯t made that move, I would have taught him a lesson,¡± said Feng Xun grumpily.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°If you beat him up, you¡¯ll blow your cover and be the center of attention on this ship. Do you like that feeling?
Feng Xun agreed with her.
Qin Qi was scared out of his wits when Captain Wu mentioned the Northern Feng Mansion. If Feng Xun showed up in person, Qin Qi would probably jump off the ship right away.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I remember when that Young Master Qin left, he talked to Captain Wu about how he and Young Lord Feng were good friends. Do you really know each other?¡±
Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯ve only met once in a while from a distance away. We¡¯re not friends at all. I won¡¯t have such an arrogant and cowardly buddy. How dare he.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Captain Wu doesn¡¯t seem convinced.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Captain Wu is a cautious man, isn¡¯t he? Well, I need to warn
Qin Qi, so that he won¡¯t ruin my reputation.¡±
Feng Wu was stillughing when she heard a cold voice. ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡±
Only then did Feng Wu remember that Jun Linyuan was with her. She had been too busy enjoying the show to notice him.
Seeing the smile on her face, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t understand why she and Feng Xun were so happy. They could have all the fun they wanted, but he couldn¡¯t get involved.
The more he thought about it, the darker his face became.
¡°Hey, why is it getting darker? Clouds are rolling in.. Is there going to be lightning and thunder?¡±
Chapter 3648 - 3648: Comfort the Teenager (2)
Chapter 3648: Comfort the Teenager (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°It¡¯s like this in the middle of the year. One minute, it¡¯s sunny, and the next minute, there¡¯s a downpour. Come, let¡¯s go back to our rooms.¡± The sun was so bright¡¡± The olddy behind Feng Wu sighed and led her grandson back to the lower cabin.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Looking around, she saw that everyone had run off in such a short time, fearing that they might get caught in the rain. Even the first mate hade out to urge Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan to go inside. A storm wasing. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, of course. We¡¯ll go in right away.¡±
But in fact, Feng Wu had been looking at Jun Linyuan the whole time. Feng Wu looked up at the sky, then at his stunning face again.
¡°Are you¡ in a bad mood?¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu. He only stared at the surging river outside the ship.
Feng Wu watched as the river suddenly rose ten meters into the air. The water then sshed onto the deck and overturned a tree.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She tried to appease him. ¡°Well¡ are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡±
Jun Linyuan bit his lower lip and wouldn¡¯t look at her.
Thunder rumbled, and streaks of purple lightning shed across the sky. It was a terrifying scene.
Feng Wu licked her lips. Somehow, she felt that the abnormal phenomenon had something to do with Jun Linyuan¡¯s mood.
Feng Wu feigned aining tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Feng Xun? Why is he so interested in these things? I¡¯m not. I have no interest in them at all. What¡¯s so interesting about these strangers? I¡¯d rather talk to Boss Jun.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t very happy.
¡°Brother Jun. I mean, Brother Jun.¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My legs are a little numb¡
As she spoke, Feng Wu tried to stand up, but she stumbled and fell in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction.
Jun Linyuan patted her head in resignation. ¡°Are you an idiot? You can¡¯t even walk.¡±
He then picked her up.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I can walk. Let me walk.¡±
Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
He looked like he was going to let go.
Feng Wu tugged at his clothes in a pitiful manner.
Seeing the panic-stricken look on the girl¡¯s face, Jun Linyuan smiled and seemed to be in a good mood.
When he carried Feng Wu back to her room, the dark clouds dissipated, and the sky was clear again.
The water was so calm that it wouldn¡¯t stir up waves that were dozens of meters high.
The first mate was finally relieved. He said to Captain Wu, ¡°The weather is so strange, and so is the river¡ There¡¯s something so mysterious about this trip.¡±
Captain Wu nodded. ¡°Pass down the order. Keep your eyes open, and don¡¯t ck off!¡±
The first mate asked curiously, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with this trip as well?¡±
Captain Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. The journey has been very strange, and we have to be very careful. Everything else is fine. We have to deliver the cargo without a scratch.¡±
At the mention of the cargo, the chief officer straightened his back and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t afford to lose anything. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t get off this ship alive.¡±
Only Captain Wu and his first mate seemed to know about the ¡°cargo¡±.
However, ordinary people would never know how acute a cultivator¡¯s hearing could be..
Chapter 3649 - 3649: Comfort the Teenager (3)
Chapter 3649: Comfort the Teenager (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
For instance, Jun Linyuan heard their conversation.
But he didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, so he ignored them.
Feng Xun heard it as well.
He rushed into the room. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu¡¡±
Xiao Wu was trying to let the crown prince have something to eat.
Hearing Feng Xun¡¯s yelling, Jun Linyuan frowned.
Seeing this, Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m sure Feng Xun has something important to say. I¡¯ll answer the door.¡±
Feng Xun came in, sat down in front of Jun Linyuan, and said cheerfully, ¡°Teehee, I just found out. There¡¯s going to be a good show tonight.¡±
Feng Xun grinned after that.
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What show?¡±
Only then did Feng Xun realize that Feng Wu was there. He waved at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for a youngdy. Go get me something to eat.¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun with a half-smile. ¡°Feng Xun, what did you say?¡±
She was so close to grabbing him by the ear.
Feng Xun realized right away that his sister wasn¡¯t just any youngdy¡
¡°Alright, enjoy your meal.¡¯
He dashed off after that.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°What on earth is he doing, running up and down the ship?¡±
After that, Feng Wu opened the window and looked down. She saw that Feng Xun and Qin Qi were walking down the stairs together. It was almost dark, and the deck was lit up by candles.
Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan curiously, ¡°What are Feng Xun and Qin Qi talking about?¡±
Jun Linyuan could hear their conversation.
Being a Spiritual Saint, nothing on this ship could get past him.
He nced at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu knew that as well, so she went up to Jun Linyuan and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Just tell me. What¡¯s Feng Xun doing? It looks so mysterious.¡±
Jun Linyuan patted his head. ¡°Why are you so curious? You should go to bed.¡±
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Why should I go to bed so early? I can¡¯t sleep¡
Just then, they heard voices outside.
Feng Wu looked out of the window curiously and saw that quite a few pretty boats were approaching.
The boats weren¡¯t as tall as the Soaring Wing, so people kept putting downdders.
Feng Wu saw dozens of beautiful women in flovvy dresses, and many men were sitting around them.
The women were dancing gracefully. As they danced, they took off their thin clothes until they were down to their underwear.
Leaning against the window, Feng Wu looked down and was amazed. ¡°I didn¡¯t
know you had such exciting activities here!¡±
Feng Wu had seen it before. In modern times, it was called a striptease. Back then, she had visited a stripper club in person.
A pretty woman used to dance around Feng Wu¡¯s legs to liven up the mood. Feng Wu even generously stuffed some cash into the girl¡¯s bra. It was an interesting experience.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even need to look to know what was going on down there. He rubbed his temples when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s eyes light up.
What a rebellious girl.
No daughter of a good family would be amazed by such things.
Not only was Feng Wu enjoying the show, but she was also pointing around and makingments. ¡°The one next to Feng Xun must be the most popr woman. She has such a tiny waist..¡±
Chapter 3650 - 3650: Comfort the Teenager (4)
Chapter 3650: Comfort the Teenager (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Qin Qi is such a dog! The dancer on hisp is the hottest and has the most ample breasts. Look at those long legs. She¡¯s so sexy!
¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Mayor Zhao? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be very reserved? Why is he on the deck now?
¡°Jun Linyuan, look! Mayor Zhao wants that dancer next to Qin Qi, and he¡¯s trying to seduce her with money. Look, he¡¯s stuffed a stack into her bra!
¡°Gosh, has Qin Qi really been stolen or did he try to trick Captain Wu? He still has spiritual stones with him! Look, he stuffed them into that dancer¡¯s bra! Do both of them like big boobs?!¡±
Feng Wu looked from herself to the dancing girl and was frustrated.
Jun Linyuan stared at the girl as if she was a monster. He had no idea that Feng Wu had this side!
When she talked about traveling the world, she was so absorbed in it that she didn¡¯t even think about cultivation. However, Jun Linyuan felt that she was as wild as a cat.
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stop egging him on. ¡°Shall we go down there? Jun Linyuan, how about we have some fun together?¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, looking displeased.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice his displeasure and was only immersed in her excitement. ¡°It¡¯s such a rare event. We won¡¯t know when we¡¯ll see it again. I¡¯m just curious. I wonder if it¡¯s any different from what I knew before.¡±
Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ll keep dancing when you go down there, looking like this?¡±
Feng Wu was too beautiful to be ignored. Those women would definitely be affected.
Feng Wu agreed. The people here probably weren¡¯t used to girls watching such dances and would find it astonishing. Although she had always been indifferent to other people¡¯s opinions, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like it¡
¡°Shall I disguise myself as a man, then?¡±
She got to work right away.
Without waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s reply, Feng Wu began to dress herself up as a man. It was a piece of cake for her.
Soon, Jun Linyuan saw a handsome teenager. She was as good-looking as Jun Linyuan was.
Moreover, the girl loved to smile, which was as warm and bright as the sun. It cheered up those who had dark thoughts.
Jun Linyuan was a little taken aback when he saw Feng Wu dressed as a man. Even in such a disguise, she was still breathtaking. Feng Wu took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Help me walk. I may trip.¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation.
Feng Wu pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t use my spiritual essence, and it¡¯s been so boring. If I don¡¯t find something to do, I¡¯ll be bored to death. I¡¯m so miserable¡¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He sighed and said, ¡°This is thest time.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded happily. ¡°No problem!¡±
Jun Linyuan knew that she was only saying that to get what she wanted, but every time she pleaded in her soft voice, he would grant all her requests. Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go, or the event will be over..¡±
Chapter 3651 - 3651: Courting Women (1)
Chapter 3651: Courting Women (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan stopped Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really know what¡¯s going on here?¡± He had thought that Feng Wu was just an ignorant little girl.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°These men are enjoying some femalepany. How could I not know what they¡¯re doing?¡±
Frowning, Jun Linyuan stared at her with a sharp gaze.
¡°Are you familiar with this?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice was cold.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Feng Wu almost choked on her own saliva. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I was curious, so I asked Feng Xun about it. Gosh, you¡¯re so talkative.
Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±
She tugged at his sleeve, and they went down to the deck together.
Because this was a man¡¯s activity, the square table on the deck was filled with men. It was almost full.
Feng Xun was watching happily when he saw someoneing down the stairs, and he nced in that direction.
He was drinking his tea, but what he saw almost made him spit it out.
Boss Jun?!
Boss Jun would actuallye to such an asion? It was really incredible!
Wait. Who was that person behind Boss Jun?
The moment Feng Wu showed her face, Feng Xun spat out the tea in his mouth.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Qin Qi already knew who Feng Xun was, so he was trying his best to fawn at thetter.
Seeing how exaggerated Feng Xun¡¯s reaction was, he moved closer.
Even the dancer beside them slowed down and changed to a gentle dance. She turned her head as well.
One look and the dancer was stunned. She even forgot to dance.
Two teenagers looked like gods from above!
The first one was tall and had a stern look on his face. Dressed in a brocade robe, he looked so majestic and proud!
The one behind him was a little shorter but had delicate features. His skin was much fairer and smoother than a woman¡¯s. The dancer considered herself to be an outstanding beauty, but she felt she was nothingpared to that teenager.
His white robe was spotless, and he had a folding fan in his hand. He walked with a smile on his face, and there were dimples at the corner of his mouth. He looked so handsome!
How could there be such outstanding teenagers on this ship?!
She had thought that Feng Xun, the blue-robed teenager, was already an outstanding young man, but as it turned out, the two neers¡ What was going on here today? The dancer was secretly rejoicing.
A hush fell over the crowd as soon as Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan came out, and everyone turned to look at them.
Qin Qi was astonished.
He had never met Jun Linyuan before, but Qin Qi had guessed it from Feng Xun¡¯s attitude toward him. Moreover, Jun Linyuan was the only person in the world that could look that way.
¡°J- Jun¡¡± Qin Qi¡¯s knees buckled, and he almost dropped to his knees.
¡°Is it him? Is it really him?¡± Qin Qi¡¯s voice was trembling as he stared at Feng
Xun.
Feng Xun gave him a warning look.
Qin Qi covered his mouth, fearing that he would make another noise.
But he was very sure now. This was Jun Linyuan. It had to be him.
And the one next to him..
Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened when he recalled the pretty girl he had met earlier today.
Grabbing Feng Xun, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that shorter teenager the¡ the¡¡±
That stunning girl from earlier?!
Chapter 3652 - 3652: Courting Women (2)
Chapter 3652: Courting Women (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun gave Qin Qi another warning look. ¡°Watch your mouth¡
Qin Qi said, ¡°I know¡ No, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything..
Feng Xun knew that Qin Qi wouldn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. After all, Jun Linyuan¡¯s name could scare the crap out of all the influential families in the imperial capital.
Feng Xun waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Over here!¡±
Feng Xun and Qin Qi had been sitting at the same table, but after Qin Qi realized what had happened, he quickly moved to the next table. Immediately after that, he rushed back and took away his te as well.
A few steps away, the servant was dumbfounded.
Serving dishes¡ Shouldn¡¯t they be the ones doing it? Why did Young Master Qin do it himself? That wasn¡¯t appropriate!
The dancer lowered her gaze and had an idea of her own.
Qin Qi was fawning over Young Master Feng, who was so friendly toward the two young masters¡ So, these two young masters were probably the most prestigious ones here. The dancer wondered what their real identities were¡
Feng Wu smiled brightly and sat down next to Feng Xun.
Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, looked very unapproachable.
Feng Xun looked from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu and decided to talk to her.
Lowering his voice, he asked Feng Wu in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know what ce this is? How could youe here?!¡±
Disguised as a man, Feng Wu looked very handsome. Together with the way she pped her fan, she looked like a noble young master¡ Even Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as good-looking as her, let alone Feng Xun.
Covering the lower half of her face with her fan, Feng Wu raised an eyebrow and nced at Feng Xun. ¡°How do I look?¡±
Feng Xun said in jealousy, ¡°What do you think? Can¡¯t you see those dancers, who have been staring at me, want to jump at you now?¡±
Feng Wu beamed at him. ¡°Of course. Amoner like you can¡¯t possibly be my match.¡±
Feng Xun clicked his tongue.
He finally saw that the girl was very yful and rebellious. She didn¡¯t care about any rules, which reminded him a little of Jun Linyuan.
Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Boss Jun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something about
Jun Linyuan snorted.
Do something about her? How? The girl would sway his sleeve back and forth and call him ¡°Brother Jun¡±. He would get the moon for her if she wanted to. Attending such an event was nothing!
Of course, the crown prince all thought to himself.
He nced at Feng Xun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be her big brother?¡±
Feng Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±
Jun Linyuan smirked. It was as if he could control her. The girl was a little fiend!
Seeing the look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, Feng Xun knew that there was nothing he could do. He could onlyfort himself with a wry smile. ¡°Well, there are only female dancers. She¡¯ll just watch and satisfy her curiosity. Nothing will happen.¡±
Feng Xun rubbed his chin. If those were male dancers, someone might already be killed by now.
While Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan were talking, Feng Wu asked the dancers to start dancing again.
Feng Wu noticed that there were twelve dancers in total..
Chapter 3653 - 3653: Courting Women (3)
Chapter 3653: Courting Women (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The two most outstanding ones were the ones she had pointed out to Jun
Linyuan in the room earlier.
Feng Wu realized that they were all named after flowers.
One was called Miss Lotus.
One was called Tuberose.
Master Zhao wouldn¡¯t let go of Miss Lotus.
Tuberose, on the other hand, was the dancer who had been with Feng Xun earlier.
The rest of the dancers were also named after flowers. Some were called Miss Rose, and some were called Pansy or Freesia.
But Miss Lotus and Tuberose were the best.
Right now, Miss Lotus was standing next to Master Zhao.
Master Zhao wasn¡¯t alone. He had two servants with him.
Tuberose had been dancing around Feng Wu.
To her, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were equally outstanding, but Feng Wu seemed to be an unsophisticated young master who would spend a lot of money. The other one, on the other hand, was unapproachable.
Hence, she put all her attention on Feng Wu.
She danced around Feng Wu for a while before moving closer to Qin Qi. She then came back and danced between Feng Wu¡¯s legs. She was doing everything she could.
¡°This is great!¡±
Feng Wu took out some money and stuffed it into Tuberose¡¯s clothes.
She was moving around so much that Feng Wu had to stuff the money into her bra.
Seeing how generous Feng Wu was, Tuberose decided that she was going to stay by Feng Wu¡¯s side tonight.
Jun Linyuan was speechless.
He saw the way the girl pped, cheered, and rewarded the dancer like a veteran.
Feng Xun gave him a sympathetic look.
Feng Wu was the one who enjoyed the event here, and she had outshone all the real men here.
On any other day, Qin Qi wouldn¡¯t have let anyone steal his thunder, but he didn¡¯t dare to do that now. He could only steal nces at Feng Wu with an indescribable look in his eyes.
Seeing that Boss Jun¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Holding a silver note, he beckoned Tuberose over.
It wasn¡¯t like Tuberose didn¡¯t care about money. Swinging her arms, she headed for Feng Xun.
Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu in satisfaction.
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to meet his gaze. As soon as Tuberose left, other dancers began to move toward Feng Wu.
Rose and Freesia would havee as well, but Miss Lotus was the first to take the seat, and the others didn¡¯t dare toe.
Miss Lotus was the dancer Feng Wu had been talking about. She was a top-heavy woman with a tiny waist and long legs. As she danced around Feng
Wu¡¯s legs, she put Feng Wu¡¯s hands on her waist and danced with her.
Holy crap!
Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!
These women knew how to y!
Xiao Wu was so¡ amazing!
Feng Xun couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at Boss Jun anymore. The guy hadn¡¯t lost his temper yet, and that took a lot of self-control.
Feng Xun felt the temperature drop for a split second.
Seeing that Feng Wu¡¯s seat had been taken, Tuberose, who had been dancing around Feng Xun, grew anxious. She quickly moved toward Feng Wu, and Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stop her.
In the end, the two most popr girls, Tuberose and Miss Lotus,peted with each other in front of Feng Wu, doing everything they could to show off their graceful bodies.
Feng Xun and Qin Qi exchangedplicated looks..
Chapter 3654 - 3654: Courting Women (4)
Chapter 3654: Courting Women (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then!
Thump!
The sound of a teacup hitting the floor startled everyone.
Feng Xun and the others turned their heads and saw that it was the neglected Master Zhao.
Zhao Yi was the soon-to-be mayor of Yong City and a fourth-ranked official.
A high-ranking official didn¡¯t mean much in the imperial capital because a mere porter in the imperial capital might be able to crush a fifth-ranked official. However, things would be different once they were outside the imperial capital.
Zhao Yi asked, ¡°What tea is this? It tastes awful!¡±
He threw the teacup in Feng Wu¡¯s direction.
However, he restrained himself and didn¡¯t dare to hit Feng Wu directly. Instead, he smashed the cup at Miss Lotus¡¯s feet, sshing tea all over the floor.
The first reaction of the dancers was to stumble back.
Feng Wu frowned and nced at Zhao Yi, looking displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you do that?¡±
Since she was trying to experience the world, Feng Wu didn¡¯t like to be disturbed.
Zhao Yi smirked.
He didn¡¯t say anything, but his entourage said sarcastically, ¡°It was just an ident. How unlucky. Young Master, sorry about that.¡±
Master Zhao couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her, so he let his servant speak instead.
Master Zhao smirked and stared at Miss Lotus. ¡°Get your ass over here!¡± Frightened, Miss Lotus turned to Feng Wu for help.
Zhao Hang, Master Zhao¡¯s entourage, was a tall, burly man. One look and one could tell that he was Zhao Yi¡¯s guard.
He walked up to Miss Louts, grabbed her, and threw her at Zhao Yi¡¯s feet.
The impact brought tears to Miss Lotus¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to fight back.
Those who could live in luxurious cabins had to be very well-connected.
Zhao Hang picked up Miss Lotus as if she was a chicken. ¡°I¡¯ll take her upstairs now. ¡±
Zhao Yi nodded.
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes.
What was going on? Why did he have to give her attitude when he was trying to take her dancer away?
Zhao Yi rose to his feet, threw a contemptuous look at Feng Wu, and crossed his hands behind his back. He was about to go upstairs.
¡°Hey, wait.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up. She leaned back in her chair, unrolled her fan, and looked at Zhao Yi in an indifferent manner.
A hush fell over the crowd, and the dancers moved aside, not daring to utter a word.
They had a feeling that the two of them were going to break into a fight. Feng Xun nced at Jun Linyuan.
¡°How did it feel to have a girlfriend fighting with another man over a woman?¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead in resignation, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.
Feng Xun realized that Boss Jun didn¡¯t seem to want to stand up for Feng Wu¡ Should he go help the girl? Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to think if he was going to help Feng Wu take the woman away.
¡°Zhao Yi, are you going to leave just like that?¡± Feng Wu nced at him.
Zhao Yi?
Sir Zhao halted and turned to stare at Feng Wu.
Not many people knew his real name and dared to call him by his full name.
¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Master Zhao stared at Feng Wu with a straight face. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡®Who am I? Are you ready to hear my name?¡±
She yed an arrogant wastrel to the tee..
Chapter 3655 - 3655: Who Do You Choose (1)
Chapter 3655: Who Do You Choose (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Heined inwardly. He didn¡¯t even know how to do that. Xiao Wu was such a genius.
Zhao Yi was clearly frightened.
¡°Which family are you from? Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant?!¡± Zhao Yi tried to probe Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡®Which family? My family owns this ship!¡± This ship¡
¡°The Northern Feng Mansion?!¡± Zhao Yi stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu gave no reply.
Zhao Yi smirked. ¡°Northern Feng General only has one son, and his name is Feng Xun. He¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord and His Royal Highness¡¯s best friend. Are you saying you¡¯re him?¡±
What?!
Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu, and Feng Xun was staring at her as well.
¡°Gosh! I¡¯m sitting right next to you, and you¡¯re ming it on me? If my mother hears about this, I¡¯ll be whipped!¡±
Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu for help, but Feng Wu only gave Zhao Yi a half-smile. ¡°Of course. What¡¯s the point of talking about my social status in a ce like this? It¡¯ll be abusing my power.¡±
Zhao Yi was speechless.
Feng Wu smiled at Zhao Yi. ¡°You don¡¯t look that young anymore. You¡¯re in your 40s, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s not every day that you get to be a governor. You¡¯d better keep that position while you can.¡±
Zhao Yi stared at Feng Wu.
He wasn¡¯t sure if the young ¡°man¡± was telling the truth. If ¡°he¡± really was Young Lord Feng, Zhao Yi knew he would definitely lose this battle.
If ¡°he¡± wasn¡¯t Young Lord Feng¡ Even Qin Qi, the second son of Earl Nanfeng, had given his seat to that ¡°man¡±. ¡°He¡± had to be a very important person.
At that thought, Zhao Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not Young Lord Feng! Who on earth are you?!¡±
Feng Wu pped her fan and gave him a half-smile.
Zhao Yi said, ¡°I know Dugu Mengxi. He¡¯s the son of the Dugu family. Do you know him?¡±
Dugu Mengxi? Feng Wu recognized that name. He used to be with Feng Liu, but Feng Wu had taught him a lesson. He had been running away from Feng Wu since then.
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw him. Why? Are you on friendly terms with him?¡±
Zhao Yi only said that to show that he had connections with the Dugu family and to warn Feng Wu not to be too arrogant.
Hearing that, Zhao Yi had an idea.
He decided that the young ¡°man¡± was indeed from an influential family, but
¡°he¡± wasn¡¯t too important because ¡°he¡± couldn¡¯t even get Dugu Mengxi¡¯s help.
At that thought, Zhao Yi sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to have Miss Lotus tonight!¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Everything has to be consensual. Miss
Lotus doesn¡¯t like you. You can¡¯t force her.¡±
Zhao Yi smirked. ¡°Are you saying she likes you?¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°All young women like good-looking people. Aren¡¯t I good-looking?¡±
Zhao Yi didn¡¯t know what to say.
Of course, ¡°he¡± was good-looking!
¡°He¡± was a handsome teenager with a casual air about ¡°him¡±. Even if ¡®he¡± didn¡¯t spend any money, ¡°his¡± good looks would get ¡°him¡± into every door.
Feng Xun and Qin Qi exchanged looks.
None of them was as popr as Feng Wu, and they had to admit their defeat.
Feng Xun stole another nce at Boss Jun, and as expected, Boss Jun¡¯s cheek was twitching.
Feng Wu even asked Miss Lotus. ¡°Do you want to go with him? No one will force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
Miss Lotus was put in a difficult spot.
Needless to say, she wanted to keep the young masterpany, for ¡°he¡± was indeed too handsome. ¡°He¡± had a nice smile and a nice voice.. She had never met anyone as beautiful as ¡°he¡± was¡
Chapter 3656 - 3656: Who Do You Choose (2)
Chapter 3656: Who Do You Choose (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
But ¡°he¡± was too prestigious, and Miss Lotus felt she wasn¡¯t good enough.
She wondered if the teenager was more prestigious than Zhao Yi.
Zhao Yi gloated. ¡°Dugu Ling is my godfather. Young man, I don¡¯t care who you are. You won¡¯t dare offend the Dugu family!¡±
Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Dugu Ling is your godfather? He¡¯s not much older than you, is he?¡±
Zhao Yi was rendered speechless, and his face went scarlet red. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to tell me your real name! You¡¯re just a fake! I¡¯ll write a letter to the Dugu family now, and they¡¯ll know who you are!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°The Dugu family is just like any other family.¡±
Zhao Yi smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t even respect the Dugu family? Do you think you¡¯re His Royal Highness?
¡°The Dugu family is the empress¡¯s family, as well as the second prince¡¯s. Even His Majesty has to address Dugu Ling as his uncle.¡±
Zhao Yi referred to Dugu Ling as his godfather, which meant he was very close to that family.
After Zhao Yi showed his strength, Miss Lotus went up to him.
Zhao Yiughed.
He gave Feng Wu a gloating look as he put his arm around Miss Lotus, then left with her.
Feng Xun was dumbfounded.
As a matter of fact, if Feng Wu had really tried, Miss Lotus would havee with her. The mayor of Yong City was nothing.
¡°How could you live with that?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What was I supposed to do? What would I do if she spends the night in my room? I can¡¯t sleep with her, can I?¡±
Feng Xun cleared his throat.
Just then, Tuberose was about to move closer to Feng Wu when Qin Qi stopped her and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend that master.
Stay out of trouble.¡±
Tuberose said, ¡°But¡ didn¡¯t he lose to Sir Zhao? That means Sir Zhao is better than him.¡±
Qin Qi said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened. That young master only needs to flick his fingers, and Zhao Yi has to kneel. He just couldn¡¯t be bothered to do that. Come and have some fun with me.¡±
After that, Qin Qi took her back to his room.
Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face had turned livid. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that her Brother Jun was genuinely angry. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. We should go to bed.¡±
After that, she rose to her feet and walked up the stairs.
Jun Linyuan followed her as soon as she left.
His shadowpletely enveloped Feng Wu.
Thump!
The door closed.
The crown prince red at Feng Wu. ¡°Were you having fun?!¡±
Feng Wu sat down on a chair and pped her fan. She then nced at Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°The atmosphere isn¡¯t right tonight. If that was a civilized banquet, I could write poems that would make them the most famous dancers!¡±
Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead.
The more she thought about it, the more pleased Feng Wu became. ¡°What a pity. Why did Zhao Yi try to sabotage everything? I didn¡¯t get to write any poems. That might be the biggest regret in my life.¡±
Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t bring himself to be mad at her. In the end, he patted her on the head. ¡°What on earth are you thinking all the time? Why did you enjoy that kind of thing so much?¡±
Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. ¡°Are you a saint of something? Can¡¯t you feel a thing when such a pretty woman dances around you?¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I had a lot of fun. Next time¡¡±
Jun Linyuan said angrily, ¡°What next time?!¡±
Chapter 3657 - 3657: Who Do You Choose (3)
Chapter 3657: Who Do You Choose (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu cringed. ¡°No, there won¡¯t be a next time¡¡±
Only then did Jun Linyuan look a little happier.
Feng Wu mumbled.
Jun Linyuan red at her. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Feng Wu said gingerly, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you enjoy it? That¡¯s just silly.¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°What?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything¡¡±
Jun Linyuan was a little mad at the girl, and he stuffed her under the nket, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s face was covered. ¡°Hm, I¡¡±
Jun Linyuan knocked her on the head over the nket. ¡°Be quiet! Sleep!¡± Feng Wu closed her eyes, knowing that she couldn¡¯t fight back.
She was as weak as she was before she started cultivating. After that night¡¯s event, she was exhausted. She fell asleep almost right away.
Jun Linyuan watched in disbelief as Feng Wu snored under the nket¡
With her head covered, the girl was sound asleep. Her cheeks were flushed and bubbles wereing out of her mouth. She was sleeping as soundly as a baby.
Jun Linyuan let out a breath of relief and mumbled in resignation, ¡°What a baby.¡±
Qin Qi and Tuberose chatted after they slept with each other.
¡°Young Master Qin, I¡¯m still very curious. Who is that young master?¡± Tuberosey in bed and held Qin Qi¡¯s arm. ¡®You seem to respect him a lot, but Lord Zhao won thepetition. I¡¯m so confused.¡±
Qin Qi was amused. ¡°Do you think that teenager was defeated by Zhao Yi?¡±
Tuberose said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Lotus is our most popr girl, and everyone wants to get close to her. If anyone has a chance, they¡¯ll want topete over her. Otherwise, they¡¯ll have to sleep alone tonight¡¡¯
Qin Qi almost burst outughing. ¡°Sleep alone? You¡¯re making meugh.¡±
Tuberose patted Qin Yi¡¯s chest shyly. ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty boy. Just tell me.¡±
Qin Qi said, ¡°Miss Lotus won¡¯t be able to sleep with that teenager because she¡¯s a girl.¡±
Huh? She stared at Qin Qi in disbelief. ¡®You¡¯re lying! ¡±
Qin Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m not. You¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡±
Tuberose said, ¡°That girl¡ That girl was making fun of us, wasn¡¯t she? Was she looking down on us? She¡¯s a woman. Why didn¡¯t attend such an event? Why did she flirt with us? She¡
Tuberose was a little vexed and didn¡¯t choose her words carefully.
Qin Qi nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t say those words once you leave this room. If you offend that girl, no one will be able to save you. Now, get lost.¡±
¡°Young Master Qin¡¡± Panic-stricken, Tuberose wrapped her arms around Qin
However, Qin Qi didn¡¯t want the woman to offend Feng Xun, so he told her to get lost.
Tuberose was kicked out before she was fully dressed. However, someone grabbed her and dragged her into another cabin.
The sun shone brightly the next morning.
Feng Wu had changed back to her female outfit and was taking a walk on the deck with Jun Linyuan.
Thanks to Jun Linyuan¡¯s Spiritual Saint Liquid every day, Feng Wu was getting better. Although she was still weak. she could walk a few steps now.
A woman had been staring at Feng Wu from behind the door with a grim look in her eyes..
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 3658 - 3658: Who Do You Choose (4)
Chapter 3658: Who Do You Choose (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred.
Feng Wu was walking when she sensed someone staring at her. She looked up in that direction involuntarily.
The door was tightly shut, and there was nothing out of the ordinary.
Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°Is someone looking at me?¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±
Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t say anything.
As smart as Feng Wu was, she suddenly realized something and chuckled. ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been one of those women fromst night, could it?¡± Jun Linyuan helped Feng Wu sit down and put some food on the table.
Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
Boss Jun was such a respected figure that even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t let him do anything. But now, Jun Linyuan was taking care of Feng Wu and had done a great job.
Feng Xun asked Feng Wu as he stuffed some buns into his mouth, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I was exhausted yesterday and went to bed right away. I slept for 12 hours. It¡¯s such a wonderful day toe out and enjoy the sun.¡± She sipped her tea as she spoke.
Feng Xun smiled mysteriously and whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°When the ship stopped at the harbor this morning to replenish its supplies, I actually saw Zhao Yi¡¯s servant leave the ship in a hurry ande back when the ship was about to set out. I sent someone to ask around and found out Zhao Yi had sent a letter to the Dugu family.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Did he ask Dugu Ling for help? I didn¡¯t hit him or anything.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. Take a look at this letter.¡± Feng Xun had even gotten that letter? Zhao Yi didn¡¯t have a chance at all. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it a bad idea to read other people¡¯s letters?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have asked that if you knew what the letter said about you.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him, then read the letter.
How interesting.
There was a portrait of Feng Wu in the letter. Although it couldn¡¯t depict a
fraction of Feng Wu¡¯s charm, one could still recognize her features. Everyone in the Dugu family had met her before, and they could tell it was her right away.
Zhao Yi was asking Dugu Ling if the person was Feng Xun. If that was the case, he could use the opportunity to frame Feng Xun. As for how to do it, Zhao Yi even wrote down the n in the letter, saying that it was a preliminary n and that he needed his godfather¡¯s advice.
That n¡ Feng Wu frowned as soon as she saw it. It was malicious!
She gripped the letter. If the target hadn¡¯t been her but an ordinary person, they would be doomed by this letter. Life away from the court was just as dangerous.
Feng Wu looked up at Feng Xun and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I only mentioned the Northern Feng Mansion on a whim¡¡±
Because Feng Wu was the goddaughter of the Northern Feng Mansion, she had no problem mentioning her identity. However, she didn¡¯t deny it when the other party suspected that she was Feng Xun.
She didn¡¯t deny it because she tried to mislead Zhao Yi, but¡
Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡®What¡¯s there to apologize for? I¡¯m only showing you this letter because I want to ask you if we should kill Zhao Yi now or keep him forter. If we can do it now, I¡¯ll cut his head off.¡±
Feng Xun was furious.. Someone had set him up like this, not to mention that it was a petty fourth-ranked official!
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 3659 - 3659: Have an Egg (1)
Chapter 3659: Have an Egg (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu rubbed her chin. Should she kill him now orter?
¡°There¡¯s another sentence here that mentions the former governor of Yong City.¡± Feng Wu pointed at thest sentence. ¡°His death might actually have something to do with Zhao Yi.¡±
Feng Xun stood up angrily. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Calm down. We still have a few days before we reach Yong City. Let¡¯s do some investigation in the next few days. We don¡¯t want to rm them.¡±
Feng Xun nodded and fought back his anger.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Just think about it. Not only hasn¡¯t he given out his letter, but you¡¯ve also gotten hold of it. You now know all his ns. Won¡¯t it be fun to watch him pretend to be innocent?¡±
Jun Linyuan removed the top two-thirds of the eggshell, scooped up a spoonful of yolk, and fed it to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu ate it off his hand.
She liked the soft and buttery texture of the half-cooked egg. No one else could make it, but Jun Linyuan could keep the temperature under control and cook the raw eggs with his hands.
Feng Wu was so surprised and happy when Jun Linyuan made the egg for her for the first time that he had gotten used to doing it every day after that. But Feng Xun wasn¡¯t used to it. This was the first time he had ever seen it.
He stared at Boss Jun in bewilderment¡
Why did it feel like Boss Jun was raising a daughter?
Feng Wu only spoke to Feng Xun after finishing the egg. ¡°Go on.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Right¡ Where was I?¡±
Was Boss Jun still the same Jun Linyuan who had put a destructive sword on Emperor Wu¡¯s neck? Feng Xun was really curious. Would everyone be like this when they fell in love with a girl?
Feng Wu said, ¡°Eat an egg to nourish your brain.¡±
Feng Xun cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem, I meant¡¡±
Just then, two people slowly walked down the stairs. It was Zhao Yi, and next to him was Miss Lotus.
Miss Lotus gave Feng Xun and the others an apologetic look, but she was amazed when she saw Feng Wu.
What a beautiful girl!
Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes were as limpid as autumn water, her skin was as smooth as jade, and she looked as pretty as a picture¡ She was so unique!
Miss Lotus was already a top courtesan and had great looks, but she was nothingpared to Feng Wu.
Zhao Yi couldn¡¯t believe it.
He let go of Miss Lotus and stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Xun was worried that Jun Linyuan would p him to death, which would hinder their investigation. Hence, he reminded him, ¡°Master Zhao, what are
you looking at?¡±
Zhao Yi cleared his throat.
¡°May I ask for your name?¡± He cut to the chase.
Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me that questionst night? Why are you asking me again? That¡¯s just annoying.¡±
Last night? How was that possible? Last night¡
¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Miss Lotus came back to herself and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That noble young master fromst night was you?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Miss Lotus was speechless.
Zhao Yi was astonished.
So, this woman was the one who had beenpeting with him the night before! That teenager was a woman!
And he had just tried to¡
Zhao Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and went back to his cabin.
Miss Lotus gave her an apologetic look and followed Zhao Yi..
Chapter 3660 - 3660: Have an Egg (2)
Chapter 3660: Have an Egg (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu had a good impression of Miss Lotus, so she reminded her, ¡°Zhao Yi isn¡¯t a nice person. Be careful.¡±
Miss Lotus stopped, turned around, and gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Miss Lotus looked up at the cabin on the second floor, where the door was tightly shut.
After some thought, she sat down in front of Feng Wu and couldn¡¯t hold back her sorrow anymore.
¡°He tricked me¡¡± Miss Lotus buried her face in her hands and burst into tears.
Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks. Was it that serious?
¡°What happened? What did he do to you?¡± Feng Wu was curious. Had Zhao Yi put some undead insect or poison in Miss Lotus?
Miss Lotus smiled bitterly. ¡°Last night¡¡±
Hearing that, Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan, who wasn¡¯t interested at all. He was only interested in looking after Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun again, and they both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.
¡°What? Is that even possible?!¡± Qin Qi was astonished when he walked over and heard what Miss Lotus said. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard such a thing before!¡±
As it turned out¡
Last night, Zhao Yi took Miss Lotus back to his room. After they slept together, Zhao Yi had a pot of soup brought to him. He drank half of it before putting it back on the table.
After getting on board, Miss Lotus was parched from all the dancing and fiddling, and there was no teapot on the table¡
Seeing that Zhao Yi had fallen asleep, she thought that he wouldn¡¯t drink the soup anymore, so she drank it.
She had beenining inwardly about how stingy Zhao Yi was. He had only brought a little pot of soup and¡ what was that soup? After drinking it, she felt refreshed as if she had been washed clean.
Zhao Yi woke up when Miss Lotus was still in a trance-like state. Seeing this, he panicked and snatched the bowl out of her hands. One look and Zhao Yi was furious!
¡°How could this happen?! How could you drink it?! You bitch!¡± He was furious.
Frightened, Miss Lotus dropped to her knees without getting dressed.
Zhao Yi was furious. ¡°That¡¯s the medicine for my breakthrough! I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough, and I¡¯ve just taken a sip! I was going to take a second sip, but you drank it!¡±
Knowing that things were getting out of hand, Miss Lotus panicked and kept crying for mercy.
She went pale and cried. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±
However, Zhao Yi only grew angrier as he spoke. He kept telling her what precious herbs and potions were in the soup and that they couldn¡¯t be bought on the market. The Dugu family had prepared them for him¡¡±
In the end, he gave her a price, which frightened Miss Lotus.
¡°1000 spiritual stones! My soup is worth 1000 spiritual stones!¡± Zhao Yi pointed at Miss Lotus¡¯s head and said angrily, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be worth that much even if you¡¯re sold a hundred times.¡±
Miss Lotus had served cultivators before and knew a thing or two about cultivation. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°How could it be that expensive¡you!¡±
Chapter 3661 - 3661: A Trap (1)o
Chapter 3661: A Trap (1)o
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zhao Yi said, ¡°You¡¯ve stopped me from making a breakthrough, and you¡¯re still trying to retort? Fine. Give me back my medicine. Not your vomit!¡±
Miss Lotus was speechless.
After much persuasion, Zhao Yi finally nodded and agreed to let Miss Lotus sell herself to him.
Poor Miss Lotus. She had already freed herself from her previous brothel and had umted quite a lot of wealth over the years. However, not only had she lost all her savings, but she had also been forced to sign a contract to sell herself to Zhao Yi.
Feng Wu found it preposterous. ¡°What medicine was that? 1,000 spiritual stones?¡±
Feng Xun couldn¡¯t figure it out either. ¡°That Zhao Yi set you up. Big time.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Miss Lotus. ¡°And you sold yourself like that?¡±
Miss Lotus nodded, still crying. ¡°If I didn¡¯t sign the contract, Master Zhao said he would report it to the officials. He¡¯s a government official, and the other officials will always protect him. He¡¯ll win no matter what. So¡¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in resignation. ¡°You really are¡¡±
Just then, someone walked out. Feng Wu looked up and saw that it was indeed her archenemy.
Zhao Yi stood there and stared at Feng Wu.
Of course, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t scared. She red back at him.
Zhao Yi smirked and turned to Miss Lotus. ¡°Get over here!¡±
Despite her frustration, Miss Lotus had no choice but to slowly walk up to Zhao Yi.
Seeing her red eyes, Zhao Yi knew that she had been crying. When he saw how angry Feng Wu and the others were, he realized what had happened.
¡°Youined to them! Bitch!¡± Zhao Yi kicked Miss Lotus.
The kick was so hard that it sent Miss Lotus flying backward.
They were on the deck.
Such a force could send someone overboard, and that was what happened.
Feng Xun rose to his feet when Miss Lotus flew backward and dragged her back.
Otherwise, she would have flown off the deck and fallen into the surging river.
Feng Wu was really angry now.
She stared at Zhao Yi with cold eyes.
Zhao Yi smirked and stared at Miss Lotus. ¡°Get your ass over here!¡±
Seeing the look on Zhao Yi¡¯s face, Miss Lotus was terrified. Holding her waist, she timidly walked toward him¡
Feng Wu said to her, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, no one can force you.¡±
Miss Lotus stopped and turned to look at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at her with a reassuring look in her eyes, which gave Miss Lotus a very safe feeling.
But¡ Miss Lotus smiled bitterly.
This beautiful girl was only trying to help her out of kindness. However, Zhao Yi was backed by the Dugu family, and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.
Miss Lotus smiled bitterly and shook her head at Feng Wu. In the end, she went up to Zhao Yi.
Feng Wu shook her head and said to Feng Xun, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±
She pointed at Zhao Yi.
Many people were shocked.
What was that supposed to mean?
Did this pretty girl just say that she didn¡¯t like Master Zhao?
Feng Xun nodded as he rolled up his sleeves. ¡°What a coincidence. I don¡¯t like him either.¡±
As he spoke, he stretched and cracked his knuckles.
Zhao Yi panicked for no reason.
¡°W- What are you doing?¡± He red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you.¡±
Feng Xun raised his fist before he said another word.
With a thump, Zhao Yi flew backward..
Chapter 3662 - 3662: A Trap (2)
Chapter 3662: A Trap (2)
Everyone stared at Feng Xun in astonishment.
He had made a move!
Miss Lotus nched!
¡°He¡¯s the mayor of Yong City!¡±
Then, they saw Feng Xun raise his hand and drag Zhao Yi back.
He could move objects across the air!
Luckily, the teenager didn¡¯t throw Mayor Zhao overboard. That was proof enough of his apprehension.
At that thought, Miss Lotus let out a breath of relief.
However, before she could rx, she saw that Feng Xun had clenched his other hand into a fist.
He then punched Zhao Yi in the stomach!
¡°How dare you pick on Xiao Wu when she¡¯s too weak to do anything to you?
¡°She¡¯s not someone you can pick on! I¡¯m making it clear!
¡°How dare you snort in front of Xiao Wu? You clown!¡±
Zhao Yi was furious.
Before he knew it, he had been punched a few times in the stomach.
The punches were so hard that he thought his ribs were going to break.
Zhao Yi¡¯s guards and entourage ran toward him.
But Feng Xun was too fierce.
These people were nothing in front of him. Young Lord Feng was a Spiritual Overlord now, and he could do whatever he wanted on this continent!
Thump, thump, thump!
Feng Xun kicked the four guards into the river before they could get close enough.
Zhao Yi¡¯s heart sank¡
He shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±
But Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t stop until he had had enough.
Zhao Yi looked enviously at his servants and wished he had been kicked into the river.
Feng Xun smirked. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough yet. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡±
Master Zhao was a cultivator himself, but he was no more than an ant in front of a Sniritnal Overlord-
Seeing that the fight was over, Feng Xun tossed Master Zhao aside and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m only going to teach you a little lesson. If you dare to re at Xiao Wu again, you¡¯ll see!¡±
Zhao Yi used to be the most prestigious man on this ship, but he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.
His servants climbed back onto the ship and gingerly walked up to Zhao Yi. When Feng Xun turned to look at Feng Wu, two of the guards picked Zhao Yi up and jumped into the river together.
¡°Hey, you¡¡¯
When Feng Xun looked over his shoulder, he saw that they had jumped into the water.
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why did they run away so soon? I¡¯ve vented my anger, and I won¡¯t hit him again.¡±
Feng Wu already didn¡¯t like Zhao Yi when he forced Miss Lotus to sign the contract. Now that he had kicked Miss Lotus for no reason, she didn¡¯t like him at all.
Therefore, Feng Wu had no problem when Feng Xun beat him up.
Seeing that he had run off, Feng Wu frowned a little.
Feng Xun studied Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°How about I go get them back?¡± The river was nothing to a Spiritual Overlord.
Feng Wu gave it some thought and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯lle back.¡±
Seeing how hard Zhao Yi was trying to swim away, Feng Xun was suspicious.
¡°Will he?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
Meanwhile, Miss Lotus finally burst into tears.
Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°We¡¯ve chased him away. Why are you still crying?
Miss Lotus cried even harder. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m worried about you..¡±O
Chapter 3663 - 3663: Forever Flower House
Chapter 3663: Forever Flower House
Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you worried about me?
Miss Lotus said in tears, ¡°He told me that he was going to Yong City to take up his post. He¡¯s the future mayor, and he has connections with the Dugu family, where Empress Dugu is from. Miss, if you help me like this, you¡¯ll get yourself in trouble as well. What should we do?¡±
Zhao Yi and Miss Lotus weren¡¯t the only passengers. There were many others on board.
Although the others enjoyed watching Feng Xun beat up Zhao Yi, they were still worried about the consequences he would face.
Uncle Zhao said to Feng Wu and the others, ¡°We¡¯re almost at the wharf of Yi City. You should take this opportunity to get off the ship and hide from the limelight.¡±
Aunt Wang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Zhao doesn¡¯t look like a good person at all. He¡¯s gone for now, but he¡¯ll definitelye back with more people. He won¡¯t let you off the hook! So, please leave!¡±
Feng Wu only smiled.
Feng Xun smiled as well. ¡°If he wants toe, let him. We¡¯re not afraid of him.
The others didn¡¯t know what to say. They felt Feng Wu and her friends were so arrogant that they were bound to lose out.
Seeing that Miss Lotus still wanted to say something, Tuberose tugged at her sleeve.
¡°Don¡¯t say another word, or you¡¯ll get yourself into troubleter.¡± She asked
Miss Lotus, ¡°Are you getting off at Yi City?¡±
Miss Lotus said, ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know.¡±
Lowering her voice, Tuberose threw a dirty look at Miss Lotus. ¡°You started this! Do you think Master Zhao will let you off the hook? You¡¯re so dead!¡±
Seeing that Miss Lotus was silent, Tuberose added, ¡°Run as fast as you can.
Your life is more important than anything else!¡±
She then walked past Miss Lotus and went back to her own room.
A cold voice rang out next to her. ¡°Done?¡±
Tuberose was a little scared, but she soon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve told her everything as you instructed. As for if she¡¯ll run away¡¡±
The eerie voice smirked. ¡°Does it really matter?¡±
Huh? Tuberose looked at the mysterious masked man in bewilderment. When she was kicked out by Qin Qi, the masked man dragged her away, and she became part of a scheme.
However, an official boat arrived before they reached the harbor of Yi City.
¡°Shit!¡±
The first mate had been watching anxiously from the deck, and soon, he saw a government boat sailing in their direction at an unbelievable speed.
The look on his face changed a little, and he turned to Feng Xun. ¡°The boat supervisor is here.¡±
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Boat supervisor? What¡¯s that?¡±
The first mate didn¡¯t seem pleased. Before he could say anything, Uncle Zhao beat him to it. ¡°They¡¯re in charge of supervising the ships sailing in this river. The highest-ranking official is Li Chaodeng, the eldest son of Duke Li.¡±
The first mate looked at Uncle Zhao in bewilderment. ¡°You know a lot.¡±
Uncle Zhao stroked his beard and chuckled. Next to him, Madam Wang said grumpily, ¡°He¡¯s not some ignorant old man. If I remember it correctly, you¡¯re from the Shadowless Sect, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Uncle Zhao smiled and didn¡¯t retort.
The Shadowless Sect? Feng Wu remembered that Elder Dongfang and
Dongfang Ziyun were from that sect, which was one of the four major sects.
¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary middle-aged woman either. You¡¯re in charge of running the Flower Forever House in the capital..¡±o
Chapter 3664 - 3664: How Could It Be Them
Chapter 3664: How Could It Be Them
Feng Wu nced at them curiously. She had heard of Flower Forever before. It was the secondrgest brothel in the imperial capital.
She didn¡¯t expect to see so many capable people on board.
¡°Well, we still haven¡¯t figured out who you are.¡± Madam Wang looked from Feng Wu to Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan. ¡°You¡¯re too outstanding to be an ordinary man. I¡¯ve met quite a few young lords, but I¡¯ve never met anyone like the three of you.¡±
The first mate said anxiously, ¡°The inspection boat ising soon. Normally, we won¡¯t meet them before we pass Yi City and on our way to Luan City. I¡¯m afraid Master Zhao has reported to them.¡±
The first mate still had no idea that Feng Xun was Young Lord Feng. Dragging Feng Xun aside, he asked in an anxious voice, ¡°Do you have something to tell
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Tell you what?¡±
The first mate said anxiously, ¡°If you¡¯re caught and locked up, no one will be able to save you. If you want to live, tell me your n!¡±
Feng Xun rubbed his nose.
The first mate sighed. ¡°You have a point. Master Li Chaodeng ising, and Master Zhao has connections with the Dugu family. The Li family and the Dugu family are long-time friends. You¡¯ve really run into some trouble this time. ¡°I just hope that the Soaring Wings won¡¯t be dragged into this,¡± the first mate murmured.
Feng Xun gave him a strange look.
The first mate gave Feng Xun a pleading look. ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡¯re not going to make our ship in trouble, are you?¡±
Feng Xun gave him another strange look. ¡°Young Master Feng?¡±
The first mate was confused. Had he addressed the young man incorrectly?
Just then, Feng Xun tossed him a token.
The first mate was confused. Why did Young Master Feng give him that token? Was he some kind of master in the imperial capital?
However, one look at the token and his legs gave out!
Because it was¡
¡°Feng¡ Feng¡¡± The first mate couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Just then, a handnded on his shoulder.
Qin Qi gloated. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? He¡¯s your master. What did you say before?
You said if he was your master, you would eat this ship! Come, eat it for me.¡±
The first mate was almost in tears. Covering Qin Qi¡¯s mouth with his hand, he turned to Feng Xun with an ingratiating look on his face. ¡°My lord.¡±
As he spoke, he was about to kneel down.
Feng Xun waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±
After that, he took back the token and went back to Feng Wu.
The first mate was amazed when he saw how obedient his young lord was when he walked up to that girl.
Feng Xun was already the young lord of the Northern Feng Mansion, but he looked so docile when he stood next to the girl..
Wasn¡¯t Young Lord Feng supposed to be unruly and short-tempered?
Who was this girl?
And who was the even more outstanding teenager?
If one didn¡¯t know who Feng Xun was, it would be very hard to guess who Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were. But now that Feng Xun was here¡
¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re¡¡± The first mate stared at Qin Qi in excitement.
Qin Qi looked pleased. ¡°Bingo.¡±
¡°OMG!
¡°Oh, my lord!
¡°How can it be them? How¡
Chapter 3665 - 3665: Slander His Royal Highness (1)
Chapter 3665: nder His Royal Highness (1)
¡°How can it be them? How?¡± The first mate stared at Qin Qi in disbelief. Qin Qi smiled. ¡°Hasn¡¯t it happened already?¡±
The first mate took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s¡¡±
Most of the people in this empire had never met Jun Linyuan or Feng Wu before, but most of them had heard of their names.
The others didn¡¯t notice the conversation between Qin Qi and the first mate.
By then, Li Chaodeng had boarded the ship.
He wasn¡¯t alone. Behind him was a group of strong cultivators.
The guards were all Spiritual Lords because they needed to supervise all the ships sailing in this river.
However, they were still an entire stage below Feng Xun, who was a Spiritual Overlord.
Dressed in his official uniform, Li Chaodeng crossed his hands behind his back and was escorted onto the ship.
By then, the Soaring Wing had stopped at the center of the river, and Captain Wu led a team of people toward them.
¡°Temporary inspection.¡± The subordinate next to Li Chaodeng, who had a broad saber at his waist, said loudly with a cold look in his eyes.
After that, they were ready to charge out.
Captain Wu frowned and said, ¡°Wait.¡±
The man in the lead turned to look at Li Chaopan.
The only ones that hadn¡¯t moved were Li Chaopan and the person next to him.
It was none other than Zhao Yi himself.
Captain Wu frowned. ¡°Master Li, may I ask what crime we¡¯vemitted to warrant such an inspection?¡±
Li Chaodeng slowly put his hands in front of him and hid them in his sleeves.
¡°What crime?¡± He turned to Zhao YI. ¡°Tell him.
Zhao Yi nced at Captain Wu. ¡°Old Wu, if you don¡¯t intervene now, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with this. If you do, everyone on this ship will be arrested!¡±
Captain Wu was furious. ¡°Master Zhao, you¡¡¯
Zhao Yi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Hand over the criminals!¡±
¡°What criminals?¡± Captain Wu frowned.
¡°Them!¡±
Zhao Yi pointed at Feng Xun, Feng Wu, and Jun Linyuan.
Zhao Yi turned to Li Chaodeng. ¡°It¡¯s them! They¡¯re trying to start a rebellion!¡±
¡°Rebellion?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°What rebellion?¡±
Zhao Yi ignored Feng Wu and turned to Li Chaodeng. ¡°They were criticizing His Royal Highness, saying that he¡ that he¡¡¯
Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks. Things were getting interesting.
Feng Wu had thought that Zhao Yi had brought Li Chaodeng here to use Feng Xun of beating him up, which was why he wanted to arrest them. As it turned out, he was ndering them¡
However, that usation¡
Feng Wu only wanted to know how Zhao Yi would react when he found out that Jun Linyuan was one of the used.
Feng Xun was standing in the shadows, so Li Chaodeng couldn¡¯t see his face.
Feng Xun was going toe out, but he stopped when he heard Zhao Yi¡¯s ridiculous excuse.
Right now, Feng Xun was leaning against a pir with his arms crossed and a
smile on his face. He wanted to see what other ridiculous things Zhao Yi coulde up with.
Just then, Jun Linyuan heard the noise and was walking down the stairs.
The teenager was an extraordinary sight.
He slowly walked down the stairs and looked straight ahead.
Zhao Yi panicked a little when he saw Jun Linyuan, but he still summoned up his courage..
Chapter 3666 - 3666: Slander His Royal Highness (4)
Chapter 3666: nder His Royal Highness (4)
Zhao Yi panicked a little when he saw Jun Linyuan, but he still summoned up his courage.
¡°It was him!¡± Pointing at Jun Linyuan, Zhao Yi turned to Li Chaodeng. ¡°Master
Li, it was him. He was saying wild things about His Royal Highness Jun
Linyuan, saying that the crown prince of the empire was¡¡± Zhao Yi tried his best to make things up in his head.
Meanwhile, Li Chaodeng was so baffled that his knees buckled.
He recognized Jun Linyuan!
Having lived in a remote corner for so long, Zhao Yi didn¡¯t know who Jun Linyuan was. However, Li Chaodeng was the son of Duke Li, so of course, he knew what Jun Linyuan looked like.
Meanwhile, Zhao Yi was still making up stories.
He knew that if he told the others that he had been beaten up, those people might not be arrested for long, but if it involved insulting His Royal Highness, it would be very serious!
Hence, Zhao Yi said loudly, ¡°He insulted His Royal Highness and said that he wasn¡¯t good enough to be the crown prince. He also said other bad things¡¡±
Everyone stared at Zhao Yi in astonishment.
He was lying through his teeth!
No one on the ship had ever mentioned His Royal Highness, let alone saying bad things about him.
But no one here was stupid. They knew that Zhao Yi had brought it up on purpose so that he could kill those people with that excuse. Meanwhile, the look on the first mate¡¯s face was very interesting.
He gave Zhao Yi a sympathetic look.
Young Lord Feng was here in person!
And that exceptional teenager was the crown prince himself!
Seeing that Captain Wu was about to say something, the first mate rushed over, grabbed him, and whispered something in his ear. When Captain Wu looked up again, he stared at Jun Linyuan in astonishment.
Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu and stopped by her side.
Li Chaodengs legs gave out, and he almost dropped to his knees.
¡°What else did we say?¡± Feng Xun walked out of the shadows with a grin.
Li Chaodeng knew Feng Xun as well.
He was ghastly pale when he recognized Feng Xun.
¡°Brother Feng¡¡± Li Chaodeng¡¯s knees buckled, and he grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s arm to stop him from adding fuel to the fire.
¡°Brother Feng? Did you just call me that?¡± Feng Xun patted Li Chaodeng on the shoulder and smiled at him.
Li Chaodeng immediately corrected himself. ¡°Boss Feng! You¡¯re Boss Feng!¡±
The others gave him strange looks.
Sir Li was one of the most influential men on the river, and no passing boat would dare to offend him, not to mention that he was backed by someone as intimidating as the Li family.
But now¡
Zhao Yi was equally dumbfounded and gave Li Chaodeng a questioning look.
¡°Master Li¡¡±
Li Chaodeng was going to kneel down at Jun Linyuan¡¯s feet, but judging by the look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, if he dared to do that, the guy would probably kick him into the river.
After all, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t havee here if it wasn¡¯t for a private visit.
A private visit?!
That idea made Li Chaodeng break into a cold sweat again.
Without hesitation, he pped Zhao Yi in the face.
The p was so hard that Zhao Yi rolled around on the deck.
¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Li Chaodeng waved at his men. ¡°Take him away!¡±
Zhao Yi was baffled.
He didn¡¯t expect this turn of events and couldn¡¯t react in time..
Chapter 3667 - 3667: The Supreme Crown Prince (1)
Chapter 3667: The Supreme Crown Prince (1)
Li Chaodeng¡¯s subordinates were also dumbfounded. ording to Zhao Yi, the people on the ship were obviously rich. If they were arrested, they would pay a small fortune for their freedom. But now¡
But in the end, they still listened to Li Chaodeng.
Therefore, Deputy Wang walked toward Lord Zhao skeptically.
Zhao Yi panicked. ¡®Why¡ Why are you arresting me?! He¡¯s the one you should be arresting!¡±
He pointed at Jun Linyuan as he spoke.
Li Zhaodeng was so frightened that his legs went weak. He kicked Zhao Yi and told his men, ¡°Hurry up and take him away!¡±
¡°Hold on.¡±
Just as Zhao Yi was about to be taken away, Feng Xun chuckled and stopped them.
Everyone looked at him suspiciously.
What was this young man doing? The matter was about to calm down, and he still wanted toplicate the situation?
Uncle Zhao winked at him. ¡°Young man, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Madam Wang also tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡±
Everyone else on the ship agreed.
Feng Xun gave Li Chaodeng a half-smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m causing trouble?¡±
Li Chaodeng nced at Jun Linyuan and put his hands in a hurry. ¡°No, of course not!¡±
He smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you sit down?
Li Zhaodeng was pinned to the chair and couldn¡¯t move.
Most importantly, he was frightened.
Feng Xun gave him an indifferent look. ¡°The usation of ndering the crown prince¡¡±
Of course, Zhao Yi didn¡¯t like how things were going, but judging by Li Chaodeng¡¯s reaction, it seemed that the other party had a more powerful background, so Zhao Yi felt a little uneasy.
Li Chaodeng said, ¡°Of course not! Others might dare to nder the crown prince, but you¡¯re Feng Xun, his childhood friend. How can you nder him? Master Zhao was making things up!¡±
Feng Nun?
Zhao Yi frowned. Why did this name sound so familiar?
¡°Feng Wu? Young Lord Feng!¡± Madam Wang recognized that name first. Zhao Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression turned extremely ugly!
It was Young Lord Feng from the Northern Feng Mansion¡
No wonder he was so domineering previously!
Compared to General Northern Feng, Zhao Yi felt that the Dugu family was slightly inferior, so he felt even more uneasy.
¡°How do you think we should deal with this Master Zhao who ndered us?¡± Feng Xun grinned at Li Chaodeng.
Li Zhaodeng immediately mmed the table. ¡°How should we deal with him?
Of course, we¡¯ll¡¡¯
He had wanted to say they should lock Zhao Yi up, but the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes told him that wasn¡¯t enough.
¡°Why don¡¯t we¡¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask our girl here?¡± Feng Xun smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, what do vou think we should do with him?¡±
Xiao Wu?!
Li Chaodeng¡¯s heart sank when he heard the name!
He stared at Feng Wu with his dark eyes.
How could he not know about the conflict between Duke Li¡¯s family and the Feng n?
In the beginning, they were still inws. Later on, Li Chaopan divorced the eldest daughter of the Feng n. Thiswsuit actually reached the Imperial Court, and His Majesty personally tried it. In the end, the Li family was the one who suffered!
As the heir of Duke Li, Li Chaodeng naturally remembered this enmity. But now¡
He stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu?!¡±
If he hadn¡¯t been busy with work that day, he would have rushed back to the capital. Instead, he found out about all of this from his brother¡¯s letter. Feng Wu looked at him and smiled. ¡°I guess enemies are bound to meet.¡± Li Zhaodeng wasnt an official for nothing.. When he saw the crown prince¡
Chapter 3668 - 3668: The Supreme Crown Prince (2)
Chapter 3668: The Supreme Crown Prince (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Chaodeng wasn¡¯t an official for nothing. When he saw the crown prince standing next to Feng Wu, he was discouraged. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s protection, Feng Wu would be able to do anything she wanted.
Feng Wu gave Li Chaodeng a casual look. ¡°What? Do you want to avenge your brother? To be honest, I didn¡¯t have time to do anything for him because I was busy with something else. By the time I realized what was going on, I was already on this ship.¡±
She sat down opposite Li Chaodeng and looked at him expectantly. ¡°So, are you really going to avenge your brother now?¡±
Li Zhaodeng¡¯s face darkened.
No matter how much he wanted to avenge his brother, he wouldn¡¯t dare to because Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice.
His subordinate, Deputy Wang, had ready to rush forward when he heard Feng
Wu¡¯s name.
However, when he heard Li Chaodeng¡¯s words, he was puzzled. Li Chaodeng had been cursing Feng Wu behind her back, but now¡
¡°My lord, didn¡¯t you say that once we see Feng Wu¡¡¯
However, before Deputy Wang could finish, Li Chaodeng gave him a dirty look.
Deputy Wang was speechless.
Li Chaodeng turned to look at Feng Wu with a smile.
¡°Haha, Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯ve heard so much about you but never had the chance to meet you. Finally!¡± Li Chaodeng was extremely enthusiastic as if meeting Feng Wu was his greatest honor.
Feng Wu was amazed.
If his brother had such a flexible attitude, he would not have gone through such humiliation from her.
Feng Wu looked at Li Chaopan indifferently. ¡°Does that mean you really want to see me?¡±
Li Chaodeng said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you! I see that Miss Feng Wu is really¡ beautiful!¡±
Li Chaodeng gave her a thumbs-up as he spoke.
Feng Wu grinned.
Li Chaodeng didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and became even more enthusiastic.
Feng Xun was speechless.
The onlookers were even more so.
The turn of events was too unexpected.
She smiled. ¡°Oh? Then why are you here on this ship?¡±
¡°Why? Of course, we¡¯re here to arrest you and take you back to split the ransom,¡± Deputy Wang thought to himself, but if he dared to say this now, he knew Li Chaodeng would p him.
Li Chaodeng was all smiles. ¡°It¡¯s just a routine inspection.¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Are you done?¡±
She had made it very clear, and Li Chaodeng could tell.
He rose to his feet in a hurry. He cupped his fists at the crown prince first, then said goodbye to Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re done. You can go now.¡±
Of course, Li Chaodeng wanted to get close to the future emperor, but Jun
Linyuan¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice.
He could only leave with a bitter smile.
Li Chaodeng soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
After he left. the people on the shin didn¡¯t discuss what had just happened-
The backgrounds of these three teenagers seemed to be a little beyond their reach.
She rubbed her forehead with a wry smile. As a matter of fact, almost everyone¡¯s identity had been exposed, especially Jun Linyuan. There was only one outstanding young man like him in the world, and he was too easy to guess..
Chapter 3669 - 3669: The Supreme Crown Prince (3)
Chapter 3669: The Supreme Crown Prince (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°D-d-don¡¯t tell me¡¡± ¡°They¡ they can¡¯t be¡¡±
¡°That was¡
Everyone looked at each other and whispered, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask. She rubbed her forehead. That was why she didn¡¯t like to reveal her identity. If she did, it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore.
She was already thinking of moving to another ship.
Just then, someone asked gingerly, ¡°Miss¡ Miss Feng Wu? You¡¯re Miss Feng Wii?¡±
She turned around and saw that it was Miss Lotus.
She had been tricked into signing a contract with Zhao Yi to sell herself to him. Right now, she was standing in front of Feng Wu with a look of disbelief on her face, and her eyes wide open.
She threw up her hands. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡±
At this moment, someone rushed over and bumped into Miss Lotus, knocking her to the side.
Tuberose red at Miss Lotus, finding thetter utterly stupid.
Miss Lotus was puzzled. Why did Tuberose do that?
Tuberose was already kneeling on the floor. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re the youngdy of a rich family. How can you not have a maid with you? I might be from a brothel, but I¡¯m an excellent servant. Miss, let me stay by your side and serve you.¡±
Feng Wu looked down at Tuberose.
She was a smart woman, but she was too smart.
She knew why Tuberose didn¡¯t let Miss Lotus ask about her identity, because once she said who she was, Tuberose wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be her maid.
She nced at Tuberose and said nothing.
Tuberose said anxiously, ¡°Miss, I was sold to a brothel when I was little and has lived a miserable life. I¡¯m thinking about hanging myself all the time. Finally, I met such a kind youngdy like you. Please help me.
¡°I can do everything. I can wash, cook, y musical instruments, paint¡
¡°I don¡¯t want to sell myself for money either. I only hope that you can take me in! ¡±
As she spoke, Tuberose prostrated on the ground and kowtowed for a long time.
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know if Feng Wu was touched by her sincerity, but many onlookers were. They pitied her when they saw her cry.
Tuberose, you¡¡± Miss Lotus looked at Tuberose in confusion.
Why did she say she lived a miserable life and wanted to hang herself? She was the madam¡¯s favorite and was treated like a treasure. She lived morefortably than noble youngdies. What was she talking about?
Miss Lotus wasn¡¯t that smart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been tricked by
Zhao Yi and signed a ve contract.
Her target wasn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu, but¡
Miss Lotus was shocked!
She never dreamed that Tuberose would have aimed so high.
¡°Miss Feng Wu, actually, we¡¯re doing fine¡¡± Miss Lotus reminded Feng Wu.
She felt Feng Wu looked weak, sickly, and not very energetic. If the kind youngdy fell for Tuberose¡¯s n, her future would be ruined!
At that thought, Miss Lotus shifted her gaze from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan.
The crown prince indeed had the ability to make women go crazy for him. However, Feng Wu had helped Miss Lotus, so thetter didn¡¯t want Feng Wu¡¯s future husband to be seduced by another woman.
As a member of a brothel, Miss Lotus knew what could happen..
Chapter 3670 - 3670: The Supreme Crown Prince (4)
Chapter 3670: The Supreme Crown Prince (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She knew very well how powerful the charm techniques of the women in the brothel were.
Hence, Miss Lotus secretly reminded Feng Wu not to fall for Tuberose¡¯s trick and take her in as a maid.
Tuberose understood what Miss Lotus was getting at. She raised her head and red fiercely at thetter.
She had no intention of taking in a maid. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t take in someone from a brothel, let alone a person as scheming as Tuberose.
A man could easily be seduced with such a woman around.
She nced at Tuberose and said with a frown, ¡°I have no intention of taking in a maid. Get up.¡±
However, the greatest opportunity in her life was right in front of her. How could Tuberose give it up? She banged her forehead on the floor.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what else to do.
Jun Linyuan wanted to take Feng Wu back upstairs, but Feng Wu hadn¡¯t settled the matter yet, so she didn¡¯t want to leave just yet.
Knowing that Feng Wu was in poor health, Feng Xun was worried that she would get upset, so he tried to push her away. ¡°Go to your room. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±
Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°Of course!¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Fine. You take care of it.¡±
She didn¡¯t even look at Tuberose and followed Jun Linyuan upstairs.
Feng Wu really wasn¡¯t feeling well. After the incident with Li Chaodeng, she went back to her room and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already night.
She really thought that Feng Xun would take care of the situation, but¡
At dinner time, she saw Tuberose serving at the table.
Feng Wu was confused.
Feng Wu, Feng Xun, and Jun Linyuan ate together, which was why Tuberose was here.
Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in confusion.
Feng Xun shook his head.
¡°Leave us.¡± He gestured at Tuberose, dismissing her.
Tuberose lowered her head and obediently left the room. She never looked up, behaving as obedient as she could be.
The table was full of dishes, but Feng Wu had no appetite. She looked at Feng
Xun. ¡°Did you take her in?¡±
Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Just as a maid, not a concubine. Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
Feng Wu wanted to p him. ¡°Feng Nun! What are you thinking?!¡±
Feng Xun dodged right away. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hit me. Let me exin.¡±
Feng Wu red at him. ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance.¡±
Feng Xun sat up straight and said in a serious tone, ¡°Actually, there are a few reasons why I¡¯m doing this.
¡°First of all, she was crying so badly, and her forehead was bleeding. There were so many people watching. It didn¡¯t feel right if I didn¡¯t take her.¡± Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so kind, Feng Xun.¡±
¡°Ahem, there¡¯s another reason, of course. She¡¯s determined to stick to us. If neither of us agreed, she would beg Boss Junter. Can you imagine the consequences?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What consequences?¡±
Would Jun Linyuan say yes?
¡°Boss Jun is such an unyielding person. He would have sent her flying with a p. She¡¯s a living human life, and she¡¯s so good-looking. It would be a pity if she dies like that.¡±
Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°So?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°She¡¯s just a maid. I let her sign a contract with me. If she doesn¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll just sell her off. Besides, she insists on following us. Well¡ I can¡¯t refuse her..¡±
Chapter 3671 - 3671: New Maid (1)
Chapter 3671: New Maid (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a strange look. ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Feng Xun nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with Tuberose?¡±
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Was it because men and women saw things differently? Why did Miss Lotus see through Tuberose¡¯s n right away? Why couldn¡¯t Feng Xun see it?
¡°She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Feng Xun grinned. ¡°She looks docile, has been trained, and knows how to serve people. If you ever need a maid, feel free to have her serve you.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Thank you, but that won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Only then did Feng Xun realize how serious the situation was.
¡°What¡¯s wrong ?¡± He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Her life was so miserable. Her father died, and her mother remarried. Her stepfather then sold her to a brothel, and she had a hard time living there. She was getting beaten up every day¡¡±
Feng Wu felt a headacheing on.
She gave Feng Xun a resigned look. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°What? Xiao Wu, why are you like this? We¡¯re only taking in a maid who serves us tea. Why are you so mad? We have hundreds of maids like that in the family. One more won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to exin it to you. Just leave.¡±
After that, Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun out of the room and closed the door behind her.
Feng Xun scratched his head. What on earth was going on? One more maid like this wouldn¡¯t make any difference. Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t feeling well, and Boss Jun couldn¡¯t help her when it came to washing her. What was wrong with having Tuberose help her?
Feng Xun scratched his head. Women were so unpredictable. He couldn¡¯t understand it.
After Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun out, she sat down in a chair, crossed her legs, and lowered her head.
Jun Linyuan looked at her and saw that she was sulking. He smiled a little.
The crown prince was used to being aloof and arrogant, and he hardly ever smiled. That was why his smile was so bright.
Hearing the noise, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look up at Jun Linyuan.
¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of it.
With a flick of Jun Linyuan¡¯s fingers, Feng Wu and her chair moved to within an inch of him.
¡°What are you angry about?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu snorted.
Jun Linyuan was confused. ¡°Is that even worth getting angry over?¡±
Frustrated, Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and was agitated. ¡°That¡¯s not worth getting angry over? That¡¯s so frustrating! I can¡¯t believe Feng Xun did such a thing! ¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. ¡°What did Feng Xun do?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°He took her in!¡±
Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead. ¡°She¡¯s just a maid.¡±
Feng Wu red up again. ¡°What do you mean by that? The first step is to be a maid, but what about the second and third steps? Miss Lotus would seeing that Feng Wu sounded like Feng Xun¡¯s mother, Jun Linyuan chuckled again. ¡°So what if she has other ideas?¡±
Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You men¡ You¡¯re all the same!¡±
Holy crap! Jun Linyuan was thinking the same thing as Feng Xun, and they both thought that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Feng Wu was furious..
Chapter 3672 - 3672: New Maid (2)
Chapter 3672: New Maid (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan was amused by the blushing girl. She was so serious.
Feng Wu puffed out her cheeks and red at him. ¡°Stopughing!¡±
Finding the girl adorable, Jun Linyuan rubbed her head.
Frustrated, Feng Wu dodged.
Jun Linyuan sighed. ¡°So what if she has further ns? Why are you so angry?¡±
Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°So what?! Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t know you were this kind of person!¡±
Feng Wu pushed Jun Linyuan away and wanted to rise to her feet. She had misjudged the teenager!
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation.
Feng Wu took a few steps away, then went back to Jun Linyuan and red at him. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to the same thing, aren¡¯t you?!¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Wu red up and red at him.
The smart crown prince finally came back to himself and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Of course not.¡±
Only then did Feng Wu feel better, but she was still angry. ¡°Why not?¡±
Seeing her like this, Jun Linyuan felt so sorry for her that he wanted to hold her in his arms and dote on her. Fighting back his impulse, Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°The empress dowager has given me a lot of maids over the years. Have you seen one that has seeded?¡±
On second thought, Feng Wu realized that he was right. Jun Linyuan was unapproachable, and anyone who dared to go near him would be turned to ash.
¡°Then why do you think Feng Xun is alright?¡± Feng Wu asked.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s his business.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t agree with him.
Jun Linyuan looked at the girl affectionately and in resignation. ¡°One will learn from their mistakes. It may not be a bad thing if he suffers a little this time.¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu still didn¡¯t agree, Jun Linyuan patted her on the head. ¡°Betterte than never. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡
That was Feng Xun they were talking about here. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t like the idea of him falling head over heels for Tuberose.
¡°Have some confidence in him. He¡¯s not stupid. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord now and thinks that he¡¯s invincible.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t feel guilty at all about talking about his childhood friend behind his back.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Just wait and see. With you around, he won¡¯t suffer too much.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll make some medicine for Feng Xunter. ¡±
Jun Linyuan was perplexed.
Feng Wu said, ¡°After he eats it, he can make a woman pregnant!¡±
Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead. The girl was overthinking it.
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m overthinking it, but someone like Tuberose, who grew up in a brothel, may never have such a great opportunity. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll try her best. After all, Feng Xun is a naive and overconfident teenager. I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to handle her.
¡°What if Tuberose gets pregnant? We can¡¯t sell her off, so we¡¯ll have to prevent it beforehand.¡± Feng Wu started working on the medicine as she spoke.
Jun Linyuan was amazed.
However, he frowned when he saw the potion Feng Wu made. He stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°You know a lot, don¡¯t you?¡±
Compared to the girls Jun Linyuan had met before, Feng Wu was so different.
Not only did she like to watch strippers, but she alsopeted with that Zhao Yi for a dancer. Moreover, she was very good at making the medicine, which confused Jun Linyuan..
Chapter 3673 - 3673: The Crown Prince’s Confusion (1)
Chapter 3673: The Crown Prince¡¯s Confusion (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t the girl a little too knowledgeable?
Had it been any other woman, Jun Linyuan would have been displeased by such bold behavior.
However, he would only find his beloved girl adorable.
He let Feng Wu make the medicine as long as she had fun.
Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan as she made the second tube, ¡°Am I meddling too much?¡±
She mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s Feng Xun¡¯s own business. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to get involved like this?¡±
That was an understatement. She was being very nosy.
The crown prince, who had always been sharp-tongued, only said, ¡°Of course not. Isn¡¯t he your brother? You have every right to look after him.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Jun Linyuan in delight. ¡°Really?¡±
Jun Linyuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course! You¡¯re doing this for his own good!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s face lit up.
Jun Linyuan was satisfied when he saw the smile on the girl¡¯s face.
Meanwhile, Feng Xun¡
Inside his room.
¡°Young Lord Feng, you¡¯ve been sitting here for too long, and your palms are sweaty, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯ve fetched some water. Would you like to wash your hands?
¡°Young Lord Feng, would you like to take a walk? I¡¯ll keep youpany.
¡°Young Lord¡¡±
Tuberose couldn¡¯t be more attentive.
Right now, she wore a dress thatpletely covered her body. The white outfit gave her a delicate and pitiful look.
Feng Xun wanted to say no, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it every time he saw her pitiful face.
He was a kind teenager after all.
But he was also a little fidgety, for somehow, he felt conflicted when he saw
her running around so eagerly.
He rose to his feet and headed for the door.
¡°Young Lord Feng¡¡± Tuberose immediately followed him.
Feng Xun walked into Qin Qi¡¯s room and frowned at her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Qin Qi.
Don¡¯te in.¡±
Tuberose nodded obediently and stood timidly by the door.
Raising her head, she gave Feng Xun a pleading look. ¡°Young Lord Feng, please go in. I¡¯ll stay here by the door.¡±
It was windy outside, and her clothes were thin, which looked quite chilly.
She forced a pitiful smile. ¡°Young Lord Feng, please go inside¡ I¡¯ll wait here.¡±
As the saying went, one shouldn¡¯t p a smiling face. Not only was Tuberose smiling, but she was also acting so pitiful¡ Feng Xun had always been a soft-hearted person. Seeing this, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He walked in in frustration and frowned when he saw Qin Qi.
Qin Qi winked at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun smacked him on the head. ¡°Stopughing!¡±
Qin Qi nced at the door and beamed at him. ¡°That was wonderful, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Feng Xun was even angrier and kicked him. ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t know what happened, but she followed me everywhere. She won¡¯t leave my sight. Before I can scold her, she¡¯s already crying. Damn it¡¡¯
Feng Xun rubbed his head in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m done talking! Take her away now! ¡±
Take her away? Qin Qi chuckled. ¡°Are you really going to give her to me?¡±
Feng Xun said impatiently, ¡°Yes, now.¡±
Before Qin Qi could say anything, someone rushed in.
¡°Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t chase me away! Please!
¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you. Please don¡¯t chase me away..¡±
Chapter 3674 - 3674: The Crown Prince’s Confusion (2)
Chapter 3674: The Crown Prince¡¯s Confusion (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Please, Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t chase me away¡¡±
Tuberose cried her eyes out. She then told Feng Wu about her past one more time and said in a teary voice, ¡°Young Lord Feng¡ Young Lord Feng¡¡± She cried so hard that Feng Xun thought she was going to pass out.
Feng Xun was amazed.
He used to like soft gentle girls like the way Xiao Wu was in front of Boss Jun, but this one was so¡
Feng Xun threw a dirty look at her.
Tuberose immediately stopped talking, but she couldn¡¯t stop weeping, which only made her look more pitiful.
Feng Xun scratched his head.
¡°If Young Lord Feng doesn¡¯t want me¡ I¡¯d rather die¡¡±
Tuberose quickly walked to the window, through which she could see the surging river.
By then, she was halfway up the window.
Not again¡
Why did Feng Xun agree to let her be his maid? She had threatened him with her own life and forced him to do it. She just wouldn¡¯t let him go.
Since when was Feng Xun short of maids? He thought Feng Wu might need
one, so he reluctantly agreed.
¡°Fine, fine.¡± Feng Xun was frustrated. ¡°Whatever!¡±
He went back to his room after that.
Seeing that Feng Xun was leaving, Tuberose wanted to follow him. However, Qin Qi stopped her before she could take another step.
¡°Tsk, tsk¡ª¡±
Crossing his arms, Young Master Qin smiled at the girl. ¡°You¡¯ve cornered Young
Lord Feng. That¡¯s very impressive.¡±
Tuberose knew that Qin Qi wasn¡¯t gentle, so she tried to leave without looking at him.
¡°Hey.¡±
Qin Qi stopped her. ¡°Shall we talk?¡±
Tuberose nced at Qin Qi and didn¡¯t want to talk to him.
However, Qin Qi wouldn¡¯t let her go, so she asked coldly, ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡±
Qin Qi grinned. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you cry your eyes out in front of Young Lord Feng just then? Why are you yelling at me now?¡±
¡°Qin Qi!¡± Tuberose gave him a warning look.
Qin Qi said, ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m not joking. You want to hook up with Young Lord Feng, don¡¯t you? I can help you.¡± Tuberose smiled a little.
Was she smirking at him?
Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Young Lord Feng isn¡¯t good enough? Do you have a higher goal?¡±
Tuberose didn¡¯t deny it.
Qin Qi teased her, ¡°Your target isn¡¯t His Royal Highness, is it? Hahaha!¡±
However, he was stillughing when Tuberose asked calmly, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be him?¡±
Why not?!
Qin Qi stoppedughing abruptly because he was frightened.
He stared at her. ¡°What did you just say?
Tuberose wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be His Royal Highness?¡±
¡®You¡¡±
Qin Qi was frightened.
Qin Qi was amazed when he thought Feng Xun was her target, but as it turned out, it was His Royal Highness¡ Damn it!
¡°With my background, I know I can only be a concubine. If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I be the most prestigious concubine in the world?¡± Tuberose¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Lord Feng is indeed an outstanding man. Without His Royal Highness, he¡¯s indeed my top priority.
¡°But why does His Royal Highness have to be in this world?¡± Tuberose¡¯s eyes were ssy, and she was infatuated. ¡®With him in this world, why do we need other men?¡±
Qin Qi couldn¡¯t believe his ears..
Chapter 3675 - 3675: Compliment (1)
Chapter 3675: Compliment (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qin Qi couldn¡¯t believe his ears.
¡°You can praise the crown prince all you want, but you can¡¯t defame us.
¡°So what if you¡¯re only descendants of influential families? It¡¯s not like a brothel girl like you can be a concubine just because you want to, okay?¡±
Crossing his arms, Qin Qi stared at Tuberose and smiled coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to impress the crown prince.¡±
Tuberose nced at Qin Qi and sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll beg for my help one day. Mind your attitude, Young Master Qin.¡±
Qin Qizhen was so angry that heughed. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see Miss Feng Wu Are you really confident that you can seduce her fianc¨¦ right under her nose?¡±
Tuberose smiled charmingly, and her voice was as mellow as an oriole. ¡°Young Master Qin, as a man, don¡¯t you know that sometimes, looks aren¡¯t the only thing that matters?¡±
With that, Tuberose swayed her slender waist and walked past Qin Qi confidently.
Excuse me?!
Qin Qi looked at Tuberose and rubbed his chin with one hand. Could she really have a chance?
Tuberose was only behaving that way in front of Qin Qi. Around Feng Xun, she was still the obedient, gentle, and pitiful girl who had been rescued after being sold to a brothel.
She followed Feng Xun wherever he went.
Feng Xun loved to be around Feng Wu, so Feng Wu ended up seeing Tuberose hiding behind him every time.
Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a brooding look.
Feng Xun gave Tuberose a dirty look, and she took a few steps back obediently.
She couldn¡¯t take any more than that because she was about to cry.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Rubbing her forehead, she looked at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°Are you really going to take her in as a concubine?¡±
Feng Xun was frustrated as well. ¡°She tried to kill herself the moment I said I didn¡¯t want her around. I said that seriously one time, but she really jumped into the water and didn¡¯t get up for a long time. In the end, I had to jump in to save her.¡±
Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Without me, she¡¯ll die.¡±
Feng Wu was astonished.
No matter how many reasons she had, she couldn¡¯t say a word now.
She could see that Feng Xun looked a little smug.
Feng Wu rested her head on her hands in frustration. Did all teenagers like to be needed and pestered? Was that how young men proved their charm?
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m done with you.¡±
Feng Xun wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu pulled a long face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°But she¡¯ll cry¡¡±
Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun with unprecedented seriousness in her eyes. ¡°So, don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again.¡±
Feng Xun was flustered.
He realized that Xiao Wu was serious this time.
She had always been a nice person, and she had never been so serious. Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan for help.
However, Boss Jun shook his head at him, indicating that he couldn¡¯t do anything.
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu again. ¡°Xiao Wu¡¡±
Feng Wu stared at him and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage at such a young age, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯re a little smug. This is a process that all young people go through, so I won¡¯t me you.
¡°There are some lessons you have to learn because no matter how much I reason with you, it¡¯s useless. If you can¡¯t understand it, you just can¡¯t.
¡°There are some women that you¡¯re meant to meet. If you don¡¯t suffer a few times, you won¡¯t learn your lesson.
¡°Your father is loyal to your mother. She¡¯s the only woman in his life, so you never know what it¡¯s like to have many womenpeting for a man¡¯s love..¡±
Chapter 3676 - 3676: Compliment (2)
Chapter 3676: Compliment (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun didn¡¯t think much of Feng Wu¡¯s words.
He retorted, ¡°Of course, I know that many women in the world are pretentious. I also know that they act one way in front of others and another behind their backs. But Xiao Wu, you have to trust my judgment. Tuberose is really a very good girl. She¡¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to hear this anymore. She waved her hand. ¡°Get out.¡±
Feng Xun was angry too. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t get through to Feng Xun. She lost her temper and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. Get out!¡±
Feng Xun was genuinely angry as well and stood his ground. ¡°You keep telling me not to take her in, and because of that, she¡¯s going to stay!¡±
After that, Feng Xun mmed the door and left.
That pissed Feng Wu off¡
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s flushed face, Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Is that necessary?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Of course, it is! He¡¯s obsessed now! He can¡¯t see what kind of a person Tuberose is! You men are the same, no matter what your ages are!¡±
The implicated crown prince rubbed his nose. He wasn¡¯t like that anyway.
¡°Feng Xun won¡¯t fall for her, but you¡¯re forcing him, so he¡¯s doing this out of defiance.¡± Sitting next to Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan told her patiently.
The crown prince had always been a tough guy, and he had never been patient with anyone else.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°He¡¯s just angry because as a young lord, he feels he¡¯s entitled to. After all, he¡¯s one of the most respected people in the empire. If anyone else other than you and me spoke to him that way, he would have lost his temper already.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°He said that he was going to keep Tuberose. How bad would it be if someone like that joined Northern Feng Mansion?¡±
Jun Linyuan smiled. ¡°Even if he does, Lady Northern Feng can handle her without breaking a sweat. Why are you so angry?¡±
Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that woman has a trick up her sleeve? She¡¯s going to get pregnant and join the family! What will Lady Northern Feng do to her when there¡¯s a baby in her belly?
¡°I can¡¯t let that happen!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Feng Xun really likes her, but he doesn¡¯t. I can¡¯t stand being manipted by her!¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you calmed down?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I was so mad at Feng Xun that I fought him head-on.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly at Jun Linyuan. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve overlooked something. You men don¡¯t dislike women from brothels, especially at Feng Xun¡¯s age. He¡¯s a hero, and he¡¯s proud to save weak women.¡±
The crown prince reacted immediately and mumbled, ¡°Just talk to him. Don¡¯t bring me into this.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Are you not like that?¡±
The crown prince looked serious. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m into those women?¡±
Feng Wu thought about it and agreed. Jun Linyuan had high standards, and he was cold and heartless. He didn¡¯t take it upon himself to save weak women, and he wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce at the women that the empress dowager chose for him, let alone¡
Feng Wu was in a better mood, so she began to speak up for Feng Xun. ¡°Actually, Feng Xun doesn¡¯t like her. He disagreed with me just to win the argument. He¡¯s probably regretting it now.¡±
Feng Wu was right. Feng Xun regretted it as soon as he mmed the door.
However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize to Feng Wu, so he paced around the deck in frustration..
Chapter 3677 - 3677: Compliment (3)
Chapter 3677: Compliment (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Tuberose wanted tofort him, but Feng Xun red at her, and she took a few steps back in fear, not daring to go any closer.
Sitting cross-legged on the round chair, Feng Wu¡¯s mind raced. She had to get rid of Tuberose as soon as possible, and she had to make Feng Xun feel defeated. Otherwise, he would never see how good a pretty girl was at deceiving people.
He would suffer greatly in the future if he didn¡¯t learn.
Seeing Feng Wu rub her chin and ponder, Jun Linyuan knew that his smart little girl was going to make her move.
He stared straight at the girl in red in front of him. The hazy lights gave her a
different kind of beauty, making her even more attractive.
Why was his girl so irresistible?
¡°Found it!¡±
Feng Wu snapped her fingers and looked excited. She was about to share her beautiful n with Jun Linyuan when she met Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark eyes. For a moment, she was intoxicated.
What kind of gaze was that?
His doting and misty gaze was fixed on her¡
¡°Ahem, Jun¡ Jun Linyuan, what are you looking at?¡±
Jun Linyuan was so close to her that Feng Wu tried to push him away.
This time, Jun Linyuan came back to his senses and pulled the girl¡¯s chair closer to him. After sitting down calmly, he had regained the gracefulness and nobility of a crown prince, looking extremely dignified.
¡°Ahem, have you thought of a solution?¡± he asked casually.
As a matter of fact, he wasn¡¯t interested in Feng Wu¡¯s n.
He only liked to see her sparkling eyes and the confident smile on her face.
She was the only one he could see.
Feng Wu, on the other hand, said excitedly, ¡°I know how to make Tuberose reveal her true colors. Feng Xun will be mortified this time!¡± Jun Linyuan, who never liked to smile, was finally amused by her.
¡°Mortified?¡±
Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Once this is over, I¡¯m going to make him call me his big sister. He¡¯s just an inexperienced kid who¡¯s tricked by a prostitute. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll ever disobey me again!¡±
Seeing the smug look on the girl¡¯s face, the crown prince chuckled and rubbed her head. ¡°Look at you.¡±
She was just like a kid.
¡°I can¡¯t move around freely at the moment, and I have to keep it a secret from Feng Xun, so could you fetch Qin Qi for me?¡± Feng Wu asked the crown prince for help.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t want to be ordered around like that.
Other people couldn¡¯t do anything about Jun Linyuan, but Feng Wu could.
¡°Brother Jun¡¡±
The crown prince sighed and said dotingly, ¡°¡ Just this once.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and raised her hands. ¡°Just this once, I promise!¡±
Crossing his arms, the crown prince leaned against the door to Qin Qi¡¯s room.
Qin Qi frowned. Who would disturb him at this hour? How annoying!
Hence, he asked impatiently, ¡°Who is it?¡±
No one answered.
Qin Qi became more and more impatient.
However, he was worried that it would be Feng Xun, so he put on his clothes, unbolted the door, and opened it in a huff. Then, he saw¡
The crown prince leaned against the pir and nced at him casually¡
¡°Jun¡¡¯
Qin Qi, who had always had a glib tongue, stuttered!
His legs gave in, and he dropped to his knees.
He was so doomed¡
Gosh, how could he talk to the crown prince so impatiently just now¡
Chapter 3678 - 3678: Compliment (4)
Chapter 3678: Compliment (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Even his father wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. No, no one in his family would dare¡
Qin Qi wondered if he would die here.
While Qin Qi was fantasizing about all kinds of horrors, Jun Linyuan tilted his head and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±
After that, the crown prince walked away.
Qin Qi was scared to death!
Follow him?
Was the crown prince going to lead him to a deserted ce, kill him, and throw his dead body in the river?
When Qin Qi entered the room, he saw Feng Wu sitting cross-legged on a chair.
He turned around and saw that the crown prince had already walked up to the desk under the window. He was reading a book leisurely.
Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened. So¡ so he didn¡¯t have to die?
Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°Come here.¡±
Feng Wu was scary, too¡
Compared to Jun Linyuan, however, Feng Wu was¡ adorable.
Qin Qi ran up to Feng Wu.
Before he could say anything, Feng Wu told him to sit down.
Qin Qi didn¡¯t dare sit down right now. He thanked her and sat at the edge of the chair. He then asked Feng Wu sincerely why she had summoned him sote at night.
Qin Qi was a little flustered¡
Feng Wu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She went straight to the point and asked him what he thought of Tuberose.
Qin Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
Had Miss Feng Wu found out about his interaction with Tuberose?
Did that mean that Miss Feng Wu also knew that Tuberose was after the crown prince? Was she here to test him?
Qin Qi didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from her.
He repeated what Tuberose had told him to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was surprised.
¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s after¡¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the crown prince, who was reading under the light.
Qin Qi raised his hands and swore. ¡°Those were her own words. I didn¡¯t do anything! I swear!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°What a surprise¡¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly.
She had underestimated Tuberose. To her surprise, that woman¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Feng Xun, but Jun Linyuan.
¡°If Feng Xun finds out about this¡¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°He¡¯ll be furious, won¡¯t he?¡±
Qin Qi said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about¡¡±
Feng Wu thought that this would be an unprecedented blow to Feng Xun¡ She almost couldn¡¯t bear to do it anymore.
Feng Wu changed her n and said something to Qin Qi.
¡°Are you willing to cooperate?¡± Feng Wu asked seriously. ¡°I owe you one.¡± How could Qin Qi dare to refuse? This was the future crown princess¡¯s future wife!
¡°Of course!¡±
Among everything else, Feng Wu was a Supreme Level medicine refiner, and Qin Qi was so excited that she would owe him a favor.
In the end, Feng Wu had to tell Jun Linyuan. Hence, she went up to Jun Linyuan and told him about her n.
Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation.
He didn¡¯t say anything and just waved his hand.
Feng Wu knew that he had agreed.
Feng Wu took out a robe that Jun Linyuan had never worn before and handed it to Qin Qi to put on. At the same time, she fiddled with his face for a while. Soon, a person who looked a lot like Jun Linyuan appeared. Under the dim candlelight, one almost couldn¡¯t tell the difference.
Qin Qi was very excited. ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡±
Feng Wu had told him everything, and it was time for him to make his move!
Chapter 3679 - 3679: He Shouted at Me (1)
Chapter 3679: He Shouted at Me (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qin Qi walked out confidently.
How excited he was!
Feng Wu was giving him a very important task!
Qin Qi thought of his own home.
Earl Nanfeng was a low-ranking lord among the many nobles in the imperial capital. He was also the second son of the family and wasn¡¯t born to be the sessor to the title. His father actually gave the honorary spot to his third brother¡
Qin Qi was a civilian with no title and might have to continue living like that.
But now, he was given such a generous offer.
He was going to work for the crown prince. If he missed this opportunity, Qin Qi knew that he would never have such a chance in his life.
Therefore, he took a deep breath and warned himself that he had to do this well.
Qin Qi liked famous actors, so he yed a lot of roles. Recalling Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaits, he soon managed to mimic the way the crown prince walked.
Feng Wu yed her role well. When Qin Qi got up and was about to leave, she deliberately shouted angrily, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯te back!¡±
Then, there was the sound of the door mming shut.
Jun Linyuan watched Feng Wu and Qin Qi¡¯s little show. He then rubbed his forehead and went back to his book.
Qin Qi leaned against the railing and pretended to be angry!
The river breeze blew his hair.
Feng Wu gave him some extra chin and nose bridge while putting makeup on Qin Qi, so he looked very much like Jun Linyuan from the side. Coupled with the fact that he was wearing a robe the same color as Jun Linyuan¡¯s, he looked 70% to 80% like the crown prince under the moonlight.
As a matter of fact, Tuberose had been listening to what was going on in Feng Wu¡¯s room.
That was because her target was Jun Linyuan, not Feng Xun.
Feng Xun sat there in a huff, resting his chin on his hands. All he could think about was the fight with Feng Wu.
As a matter of fact, he regretted saying those things as soon as he came out of Feng Wu¡¯s room. The wind calmed him down, but the pride of a young man was really unreasonable.
Although he usually joked around, this time, because the argument was genuine, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize.
Feng Xun held his cheek with one hand, feeling depressed and vexed. Why did he have to argue with that girl? He believed girls were petty and couldn¡¯t tolerate other women. ¡°Feng Wu must have felt that I¡¯ve been seduced by another woman and don¡¯t care about her anymore.¡±
How could that be?
Tuberose meant nothing to him. She was just another servant and was no different from any Tom, Dick, or Harry. When Feng Xun saw an abandoned puppy, he would reach out to save it. It was the same for Tuberose.
He really felt that it was his responsibility to take Tuberose with him now that she was so dependent on him. He would find her a good family when they got ashore.
She was really different from the other flirtatious women in the brothels.
While he was lost in his thoughts, he heard a noise from next door.
He heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice.
¡°Go out! Don¡¯te back!¡±
Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. Xiao Wu and Boss Jun had a fight?!
Then he heard the door m shut.
That strength was enough to reflect the emotions of the person who closed the door.
The look on Feng Xun¡¯s face changed.
What was going on?
He could no longer sit still and immediately opened the door.
Then, he saw a familiar figure walking down the stairs.
He called out to Boss Jun a few times, but the person ignored him.
He was about to chase after that person when Feng Wu stuck her head out of the window and shouted, ¡°How dare you leave? Don¡¯t evere back!¡±
Chapter 3680 - 3680: He Shouted at Me (2)
Chapter 3680: He Shouted at Me (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She swayed and looked very weak.
Feng Wu was so angry that she almost fell into the river. Seeing this, Feng Xun didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. He went in through the door and jumped into the window.
¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Did Boss Jun upset you? He¡¡±
Before Feng Xun could finish, he saw a man sitting leisurely by the window with a book in his hand. The man was looking up at him with brooding eyes.
Feng Xun was shocked.
¡°B- Boss Jun?¡±
The young man sitting by the window was none other than Boss Jun.
He was dumbfounded.
What the hell?
¡°Boss Jun, didn¡¯t you leave just now?¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Xun as if thetter was retarded. He shook his head and ignored Feng Xun.
Feng Xun also felt stupid. He turned around and looked at Feng Wu inquiringly.
He was about to say something when Feng Wu gestured for him to keep quiet.
Feng Xun stopped talking.
However, after waiting for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiaowu, what are you doing?
She nced at him before looking away.
There was a person standing in a shadovvy corner downstairs.
Seeing that Feng Wu was ignoring him, he had no choice but to follow her gaze. What he saw shocked him again.
Because there was a person standing there.
Under the hazy moonlight, his ck robe fluttered in the wind¡
He looked very much like Jun Linyuan from the side.
¡°Isn¡¯t¡ isn¡¯t that¡¡± Feng Xun tried to poke his head out to take a closer look, but Feng Wu immediately stopped him.
He looked at the man, then back at Jun Linyuan¡
¡°Xiao Wu, what are you up to?¡± Feng Xun was baffled.
Feng Wu gave him a cold look. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for someone to take the bait.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Feng Xun looked at her in confusion.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything else.
Feng Xun rubbed his nose and thought about it for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.
¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll go down now¡¡± Feng Xun was ready to leave.
Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Are you going back to your Tuberose? Are you worried that she¡¯ll jump into the river if she can¡¯t find her?¡±
Feng Xun blushed, for Feng Wu had hit the nail on the head.
He was indeed worried that Tuberose would jump into the river because she was like thatst time.
He decided to have a serious talk with Feng Wu, hoping that she would understand him.
¡°Xiao Wu, I know she came from a brothel, but she was sold into it when she was young¡ She didn¡¯t want that life.¡±
Feng Wu looked at him as if he were a retard.
Feng Xun didn¡¯t notice the look of resignation in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. He was too immersed in his dream of being a hero.
¡°She¡¯s a kind and timid girl. If she can¡¯t find me, she¡¯ll really jump into the river¡
¡°If you can¡¯t like her, can you just treat her as an abandoned cat or dog and give her a ce to stay?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Xun tried to convince Feng Wu. ¡°She really isn¡¯t a threat to you, and she won¡¯t hurt you.
¡°I know you¡¯re worried. Even if she¡¯s a bad woman, she¡¯ll seduce me, not Boss Jun. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Jun Linyuan, who had been sitting there pretending to be reading, nced up at Feng Wu at the right time..
Chapter 3681 - 3681: He Shouted at Me (3)
Chapter 3681: He Shouted at Me (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She blushed when she saw the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, and she red at Feng Xun. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±
¡°Ahem¡ I mean, even if she wanted to hit on someone, she wouldn¡¯t¡
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re her target?¡±
Feng Xun looked at her in resignation. ¡°I¡¯m the one she¡¯s been clinging to¡¡±
Just then, Feng Wu saw a figure slowly walking toward Qin Qi.
She asked Feng Xun, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
He said smugly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure of that. I still want to believe that she¡¯s just a poor, helpless girl. She told me that she didn¡¯t like those easy women who would sleep with men to get what they wanted. Xiao Wu, don¡¯t think too badly of other girls. There are still many good girls in this world.¡±
Before he could finish, Feng Wu pointed at someone outside. ¡°Do you know that girl?¡±
He followed her finger, and his eyes widened.
He had good eyesight, so even though the moonlight was dim, he could still tell at a nce that the person in the white dress was Tuberose, who was always sticking to him!
Meanwhile, Tuberose was approaching the man who looked very much like Jun
Linyuan.
Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched!
He suddenly remembered that Xiao Wu was good at using disguise, so the man who looked so much like Jun Linyuan was¡
¡°So that¡¯s your bait?
Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re testing her!¡±
Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±
Feng Xun had a feeling that he was not trusted!
¡°You don¡¯t trust my judgment?!¡± He stared at Feng Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me at all? I¡¯m good at reading people!¡±
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Keep watching, then.¡±
Feng Xun was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave but in the end¡
He fixed his gaze on Tuberose.
He wanted to prove to Feng Wu that Tuberose was a kind and timid girl. She would only stick to him and wouldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about Jun
Linyuan.
But what did he see?
Tuberose slowly moved closer to ¡°Boss Jun¡±.
She was getting closer and closer.
She kept talking.
Others might not be able to hear him, but Feng Xun was a Spiritual Overlord, so he could hear everything.
The first thing she said was, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here alone? It¡¯s windy and cold.¡±
The next sentence was, ¡°Did you quarrel with Miss Feng WII?¡±
Then she said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s what Miss Feng Wu is like. Please forgive her¡¡±
As she spoke, she reached out and rubbed her hand against his.
Feng Xun¡¯s face turned livid!
Even if he told himself a thousand times that these words and actions weren¡¯t too out of line, he knew he was lying to himself.
Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun and saw that his face was dark as if he wanted to rush out right away. She stopped him. ¡°This is nothing. Keep watching.¡±
Feng Xun gritted his teeth!
But she was right. He continued to watch and wanted to see how kind and pure Tuberose really was.
At that moment, Tuberose had reached out and was touching Jun Linyuan..
Chapter 3682 - 3682: He Shouted at Me (4)
Chapter 3682: He Shouted at Me (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qin Qi thought of his mission, so he still pretended to be indifferent. He didn¡¯t wave her away, nor did he take the initiative.
Seeing that the ¡°crown prince¡± didn¡¯t wave her away, Tuberose went on. ¡°It¡¯s all Miss Feng Wu¡¯s fault. How could she make Your Royal Highness angry..
She leaned into the ¡°crown prince¡¯s¡± arms as she spoke.
The veins on Feng Xun¡¯s forehead bulged!
¡°I¡¯ll kill her!¡±
Holding his sword, Feng Xun was about to rush out.
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±
Feng Xun couldn¡¯t breathe. He couldn¡¯t even look Feng Wu in the eye¡
As expected, the good show was still toe.
Seeing that the ¡°crown prince¡± didn¡¯t push her away, Tuberose took the initiative. She took his hand and ced it on her slender waist while putting the ¡°crown prince¡¯s¡± palm on her chest with her other hand.
¡°Your Royal Highness, she doesn¡¯t like you, but I¡¯ve admired you for a long time¡ ¡±
As she spoke, she fixed her gaze on ¡°Jun Linyuan¡±.
Feng Xun flushed in anger.
Everything he had said to Feng Wu just now felt like a p in the face!
He didn¡¯t have any feelings for Tuberose, but the way she had been clinging to him made him feel like a hero¡
But now¡
Feng Xun watched as Tuberose led the ¡°crown prince¡± into an empty room.
The door was opened and closed. In the candlelight, two figures intertwined¡
Feng Wu turned around and looked at Feng Xun.
In the dark, Feng Xun¡¯s face was livid.
Feng Wu sighed inwardly.
In fact, she really didn¡¯t want to expose the truth to Feng Xun. That would be too deliberate, but he should see the truth instead of being blindly confident in himself.
It was fine now. What if he did this at the critical moment of the battle?
Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°So, that¡¯s Qin Qi?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s Qin Qi.¡±
Feng Xun looked back at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I nned it.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°So, this is how you humiliate me?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not a humiliation.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡®You¡¯ve proved how smart you are and how stupid I am. Does that make you happy?!
After that, Feng Xun pushed open the door and left.
He didn¡¯t disturb those two people. Instead, he jumped out of the ship and soon disappeared.
Feng Wu watched him leave in a daze, her face grim.
Putting down the book, Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu and put a robe over her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯ste. You¡¯ll get a cold.¡± He reached out to close the window.
Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, but she raised her chin stubbornly, or tears would fall.
Her nose was red as she bit her lower lip hard. ¡°Was I wrong?¡±
Jun Linyuan reached out and pulled Feng Wu into his arms.
He let out a long sigh. ¡°Are you upset?¡±
Feng Wu had been stubborn, but when Jun Linyuan said those words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.
She asked aggrievedly, ¡°Am I wrong? Did I really do something wrong? I¡¯m doing this for his own good.¡±
Jun Linyuan rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±
Feng Wu said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good¡ I¡¯m not doing this for myself. He yelled at me and ran away¡¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at that. Sometimes, the girl seemed like a tough nut to crack, but right now, she looked like an aggrieved little girl..
Chapter 3683 - 3683: Fright (1)
Chapter 3683: Fright (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun left.
But that wasn¡¯t the end.
When Feng Wu went to knock on the door, Tuberose answered it, only semi-dressed. For a brief moment, she looked pleased to see Feng Wu, but she soon lowered her eyes and dropped to her knees.
When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with tears, making her look exceptionally pitiful.
¡°Miss Feng Wu¡ I¡ I didn¡¯t mean to¡
¡°I said no, but His Royal..
¡°You can kill me or chop me up. I have noints. Please¡ don¡¯t hate the crown prince¡¡±
Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Tuberose cried even harder. ¡®Miss Feng Wu, please don¡¯t me His Royal
Highness. He, he couldn¡¯t help it¡¡±
Feng Wu looked at Tuberose in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it.¡±
Tuberose sneered inwardly.
¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡¯
¡°You¡¯re not supposed to understand.
¡°You argued with the crown prince. You¡¯re so arrogant and willful? me yourself.¡±
Tuberose was feeling extremely smug when she saw a pair of ckbat boots. A shadow fell and enveloped her.
Tuberose looked up and saw a face that made her tremble!
His Royal Highness?!
How was that even possible?!
That was impossible!
Wasn¡¯t the crown prince in the room with her¡
Tuberose subconsciously turned around and saw a person walking out.
The young man was quite good-looking, but he was nothingpared to the crown prince!
Qin Qi nced sideways at Tuberose, who was kneeling on the ground and
frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you crying at the door in the middle of the night? Those who don¡¯t know better might think that something has happened.¡±
Qin Qi!
The second son of the Earl of Nanfeng.
Tuberose was trembling. Her heart was beating violently, but her mind was
nk..
How did this happen?
How could this be?
It was the crown prince who had sex with her¡ Why did it suddenly be Qin Qi?!
¡°You¡ you¡¡± Tuberose¡¯s face was pale.
Qin Qi, on the other hand, became very respectful when he saw Feng Wu. When he saw Jun Linyuan, he was in awe and fear.
He knelt before Jun Linyuan and addressed him as His Royal Highness.
Although Jun Linyuan never openly admitted it, everyone already knew.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look too pleased. He only nced at Qin Qi and didn¡¯t say anything else.
But to Qin Qi, this was already the highest honor!
The crown prince nodded at him. Even his father¡¯s father didn¡¯t deserve this honor! Qin Qi was so excited that he almost flew into the sky.
However, Feng Wu darted a look at Tuberose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Feng Xun all the time? You were going to jump into the river when Feng Xun got backte. Why are you here now?¡±
Tuberose realized what had happened.
The crown prince was out of her reach now, but Feng Xun was much better than Qin Qi. Hence, Tuberose tried to exin.
However, before she could say anything, Qin Qi had already wrapped his arms around her waist.
Qin Qi smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°As the saying goes, you never know how many men a woman in a brothel has served. Miss Feng Wu, do you really think she¡¯s faithful to Young Lord Feng?¡±
Tuberose said, ¡°I¡¡±
Qin Qi said, ¡°If she was really loyal to Young Lord Feng, she wouldn¡¯t have climbed into my bed.. Am I right, Tuberose?¡±
Chapter 3684 - 3684: Fright (2)
Chapter 3684: Fright (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was very easy to settle the matter with Tuberose.
Once Feng Xun was gone, it would be easy to deal with her.
Since Qin Qi said that he would handle it, Feng Wu let him do the job. She really didn¡¯t want to see Tuberose again.
¡°Where¡¯s Feng Nun?¡±
Feng Wu stood on the deck, and her clothes fluttered in the wind.
She looked at Jun Linyuan in frustration and sighed.
Feng Xun hadn¡¯te back since he stormed off a few days ago.
Feng Wu waited and waited, but he never came back.
While waiting for him, Feng Wu reflected on herself.
¡°Was I wrong?¡± Feng Wu frowned and med herself. ¡°Did I push him too hard? Did I disrespect him? Did I¡¡±
Jun Linyuan patted her on the head.
Feng Wu dodged his hand and mumbled, ¡°I won¡¯t grow tall if you do that.¡±
The crown prince couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
If she could, it meant that her mood wasn¡¯t too bad.
The crown prince sat down on the bench and patted the empty spot next to him.
Reluctantly, Feng Wu sat down and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Do you think I did something wrong too?¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded, then shook his head.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you nodding and shaking your head at the same time?
Whose side are you on?¡±
Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know which side I¡¯m on?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Um¡¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. He¡¯ll be back when he figures it out.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him?¡±
Jun Linyuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Worried about a Spiritual Overlord cultivator?
Why don¡¯t you worry about the person he uses as a punching bag?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°A punching bag? Who?¡±
Why did she feel that Jun Linyuan knew something that she didn¡¯t?
At this moment, there was a soft sound.
But soon, the voice disappeared.
Feng Wu¡¯s attention was drawn to it.
¡°I think I heard something. Did you hear it?¡± Feng Wu got up from the bench and walked toward the source of the noise.
It was at the bottom of the river.
Hence, Feng Wu moved closer to the edge of the deck and looked down.
The river below the ship was extremely calm. Nothing seemed out of ce.
But right at that moment¡
Whoosh!
There was a loud noise.
Before Feng Wu could react, a bloody mouth opened and almost covered her!
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability at this moment.
Just as Feng Wu was about to be taken away, Jun Linyuan made his move.
One move!
With a bang, a huge ball of lightnded on the ck monster.
Poof!
The ck monster was sent flying with a loud bang.
Ignoring the ck monster, Jun Linyuan put an arm around Feng Wu and asked anxiously, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡±
He checked Feng Wu up and down and only let out a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine.
Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s pale face, Feng Wu was touched.
In fact, he had reacted so fast that he must have known that she wasn¡¯t injured, but he was still so anxious.
¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m fine.¡±
To be honest, Feng Wu was a little frightened.
That ck monster was invincible to her, who had no cultivation ability right now.
Her reaction was so slow that she was almost swallowed. Only then did Feng Wu have the time to look at the river.
Ssss ¡ª
Feng Wu gasped when she saw what was happening..
Chapter 3685 - 3685: Fright (3)
Chapter 3685: Fright (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was gigantic!
Its entire body was as ck as ink, and its skin was as smooth as a mirror. It was soft and emitted a cold light.
At this moment, everyone in the cabin was rmed and ran out.
They saw the enormous creature.
It was¡
When they saw the monster, their eyes almost popped out!
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s huge! It¡¯s several times bigger than our ship!¡±
¡°Is it going to swallow our ship?¡±
Everyone started to talk about it.
Qin Qi, the first mate, and Captain Wu all rushed forward.
When the first mate saw the ck monster, he was so frightened that his legs trembled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the inky flood dragon beast?! Heavens, it really is!¡±
As the first mate spoke, he turned to look at Captain Wu.
Captain Wu nodded solemnly.
Qin Qi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that? Is it very powerful?¡±
The first mate¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°What kind of bad luck is this? We actually encountered an inky flood dragon beast¡ Someone can die!¡±
Qin Qi asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you. What¡¯s an inky flood dragon beast? Is it really that powerful?¡±
The first mate nodded. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s very powerful!¡±
He paused for a moment and exined, ¡°In the Nanyang River, the most terrifying monster is this beast. From time to time, it¡¯ll stir up trouble.
¡°It¡¯s a terrifying creature. Do you know how powerful is it?
¡°For the safety of the merchant ships along the way, the Imperial Court once sent several cultivators down to capture it, but it was too difficult¡
¡°Even the Spiritual Overlords couldn¡¯t capture it because it¡¯s as fast as the wind. The entire Nanyang River is its territory. When it¡¯s in danger, it¡¯ll hide in the mud. No one can find it after that.
¡°Therefore, all these years, the beast hase out to cause trouble from time to time, but no one can do anything to it.
¡°In the past two years, it gradually stoppeding out. Everyone thought that it had settled down, but here it is again.
¡°Our ship won¡¯t be able to handle its power.¡±
The first mate¡¯s voice trembled as he looked into the distance.
Although the Nanyang River was hundreds of kilometers wide. At this moment, they were at the center of the river and were very far from the shore¡ It was impossible for them to swim to the shore.
¡°Captain Wu, what should we do now?¡±
The first mate looked at Captain Wu for help.
At this moment, Captain Wu looked at the beast, and a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes.
¡°It¡¯s not moving.¡± Captain Wu frowned.
The first mate looked like he was about to cry. ¡°When it moves, the entire ship will be finished.¡±
The first mate was panicking, and so were the passengers on the ship.
They had also heard of the beast before.
¡°I¡¯ve heard of it! It¡¯s said that when it appeared two years ago, all the ships within a hundred kilometers were swallowed by it.¡¯
¡°Will we die today?¡±
¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡±
Everyone was in a mess. Some people were even about to jump into the river and quickly swim to the opposite shore.
Captain Wu¡¯s gaze fell on Jun Linyuan.
If he really was the legendary crown prince, then there was nothing to be afraid of.
He didn¡¯t dare talk to Jun Linyuan because the crown prince looked very unapproachable.
Hence, Captain Wu went up to Feng Wu and asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, did His Royal Highness do anything just now?¡±
Chapter 3686 - 3686: Fright (4)
Chapter 3686: Fright (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After some thought, Feng Wu nodded.
That nod meant that she had admitted that he was Jun Linyuan.
Captain Wu let out a shaky breath. ¡°Thank goodness.¡±
Fortunately, Jun Linyuan was here. Otherwise, everyone on the ship would be dead.
Captain Wu said to his first mate, ¡°That beast is already dead. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Everyone turned to look in Feng Wu¡¯s direction.
The inky flood dragon beast¡ was dead?
There were guards on the ship. At this moment, they had already dragged the beast back to the side of the ship.
As expected, the head of the terrifying beast had caved in. It had died a long time ago.
Everyone turned to look at Jun Linyuan again.
Their crown prince was indeed an invincible man!
But¡
Everyone only dared to watch from afar. No one dared to take a step closer.
Their crown prince was intimidating and unapproachable.
At this moment, the first mate eximed, ¡°Wait!¡±
¡°This inky flood dragon beast isn¡¯t the same one from back then.¡± The first mate turned to look at Captain Wu, a grave expression appearing on his face. ¡°That one we met back then had an obvious scar on its abdomen, but this one doesn¡¯t.¡±
Captain Wu was also shocked. If that was the case, then something big had happened.
As expected, he carefully observed the abdomen of the beast, but he didn¡¯t see anything!
¡°It¡¯s not there, right?¡± The first mate¡¯s expression was equally solemn. ¡°This isn¡¯t the one from back then. Such a terrifying scar won¡¯t disappear.¡± Qin Qi listened to their conversation.
He couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡®Why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? What previous one? Could there be a second inky flood dragon beast?¡± The first mate smiled bitterly and said nothing.
Captain Wu¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°As everyone knows, the strength of the beast is extremely terrifying. Some people say that it¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage. All along, everyone has tried to avoid it, and no one dares to provoke it.
¡°We were lucky to have His Royal Highness on board, so the beast didn¡¯t harm us, but¡
¡°If this beast is dead, the other one will definitely not let it go. It might not dare to find trouble with our ship but along the way¡¡±
Captain Wu exhaled. ¡°But other merchant ships on the river will be in trouble.¡±
She frowned and grabbed Jun Linyuan. ¡°Will Feng Xun run into the other beast?¡±
Jun Linyuan frowned a little.
Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s just reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage. If he runs into the inky flood dragon beast, he¡¯ll be doomed.¡±
The more she spoke, the more worried she became, and the more she med herself.
Jun Linyuan rubbed her head, telling her to calm down.
She bit her lower lip. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried. Feng Xun is so frustrated that he must be looking for a ce to vent his pent-up anger. He might have been the one who alerted that dead beast in front of us.
All of a sudden!
A violent sound came from not far away!
Feng Wu turned around and saw a small boat less than ten meters long being smashed into pieces.
The children on the boat fell into the river one after another.
Something huge moved fast in the river.
It was probably the inky flood dragon beast.
¡°Those are children!¡±
Others might not be able to see it clearly from hundreds of meters away, but Feng Wu had excellent eyesight.. She saw at a nce that it was a group of very young children who had fallen in the surging river!
Chapter 3687 - 3687: Unexpected Event (1)
Chapter 3687: Unexpected Event (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was a group of very young children.
They were hundreds of meters apart.
On the other side, the wind was high and the waves were fast. It was as if a thousand piles of snow had been swept up.
The beast¡¯s furious roar made people tremble.
¡°Hurry up and help them!¡± Feng Wu shouted at Captain Wu.
Captain Wu nodded. However, before he could turn the ship around, a huge wave came. The Soaring Wing was swept up by the wave and fell heavily. The people on the ship couldn¡¯t stand still, and a few of them almost flew out of the ship.
¡°Hold on!¡±
¡°No one can save you if you¡¯re thrown overboard, so hold on tight!¡±
Everyone was shouting at the same time.
Of course, she would be fine with Jun Linyuan around, but she was frustrated.
Why didn¡¯t she have any cultivation ability now?!
She needed other people¡¯s protection, so forget about helping others.
At this time, she saw an iparably huge inky flood dragon beast open its bloody mouth and swallow the waves in front of it!
There was¡
¡°Those kids!¡±
¡°I saw it. There were boys and girls. There were at least ten of them!¡± ¡°They were all swallowed by that beast!¡±
When everyone saw this scene with their own eyes, they were more shocked than when they heard the first mate¡¯s description. They didn¡¯t know how to describe their astonishment.
Their faces were pale, and their eyes were filled with fear. People kept shouting at Captain Wu, ¡°Set sail!¡± ¡°Do you want to die? Hurry up and leave!¡±
Captain Wu turned to look at Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu shook her head at Captain Wu. ¡®We can¡¯t leave. We have to save them.¡± Everyone red at her.
Someone immediately said angrily, ¡°Save my ass! Those children have already been eaten by the beast and are already dead. How can we save them?!¡±
¡°If we die, how can we help others?¡±
¡°Miss Feng Wu, we don¡¯t want to die. Please let us live!¡±
When their lives were threatened, many people only cared about themselves. How could they care about saving others?
Feng Wu turned around and looked at Jun Linyuan pleadingly.
Jun Linyuan frowned a little.
Neither Feng nor Feng Xun was around, so she didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her.
Feng Wu pointed at Qin Qi. ¡°He can protect me for now.¡±
He thought for a moment, then nodded.
He gave Qin Qi a threatening look.
Qin Qi¡¯s chest tightened.
He didn¡¯t want to protect her at all¡ However, under Jun Linyuan¡¯s terrifying gaze, Qin Qi had no choice but to say, ¡°¡ Alright.¡±
Jun Linyuan made his move.
No one knew how Jun Linyuan did it, but the next moment, the inky flood dragon beast was punched in the stomach.
¡°Hm¡¡±
The beast trembled violently and immediately spat out a mouthful of water like a rain of arrows.
It happened to hit the deck of the ship.
Thump, thump, thump!
Those children rolled out of the beast¡¯s mouth and fell onto the deck.
Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was already fighting the beast.
This beast was much more powerful than the previous one, so even Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t take it down with one move.
Moreover, they were on the river.
It was the beast¡¯s territory.
Jun Linyuan and the beast fought in the distance, while Feng Wu was trying to save the children on the deck.
There were a total of twelve children, six boys and six girls.
They were all around five or six years old. All of them were beautiful, but at this moment, they had all fainted.
Although the ship had stabilized a little, many people were still holding onto what they could grab by their sides. They didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward, fearing that the huge wave would rise again..
Chapter 3688 - 3688: Unexpected Event (2)
Chapter 3688: Unexpected Event (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. She rushed over to rescue the children.
After these children were swallowed by the beast, they all fainted because of ack of oxygen.
If they weren¡¯t rescued in time, they would die very quickly.
Feng Wu instructed Qin Qi, ¡°Undress them. I¡¯ll do the acupuncture.¡± Acupuncture?
Although Qin Qi was confused, he followed Feng Wu¡¯s order and immediately began to make the preparations.
The others gathered around and shook their heads when they saw this scene.
¡°These kids are dead. They can¡¯t be saved.¡±
¡°Poor children. They were swallowed by the beast. How can we expect them to survive?¡±
She ignored them and stuck the silver needle into the acupoint in their chest.
She did the same to all twelve children.
However, nothing happened.
Qin Qi tried tofort her. ¡°They¡¯re probably gone. Don¡¯t be too sad. After all, it¡¯s the inky flood dragon beast¡¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t think so.
These children were just unconscious for a while. If she stimted the acupoint, they would wake up soon..
However, before she could say anything, a ck wind suddenly blew past.
Before anyone could react¡
Everyone fell back.
Some people were swept into the river.
Even the first mate was thrown overboard.
Everyone rushed over to help those people.
After finally fishing up the first mate, the twelve children woke up.
After a moment of chaos, Qin Qi suddenly realized something.
¡°Where is Feng Wii?!¡±
What?!
Only then did everyone realize a very serious problem!
Where was she?!
This was Miss Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan¡¯s beloved girl! ¡°She was here just now. She was treating these children.¡±
¡°Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±
¡°Has she gone into the cabin?¡±
¡°She¡¯s not there!¡±
¡°There was a gust of ck wind just now. Has she fallen into the river?¡±
¡°I saw three people fall into the river. They¡¯re all out of the water now. Miss
Feng Wu isn¡¯t among them.¡± ¡°Then where did she go?¡±
Everyone was a little flustered¡
Qin Qi was dumbfounded¡ His mind was nk, and the only thing he could think of was ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡±
¡°Where are the others? Who else is missing?!¡± The first mate hurriedly shouted, ¡°Report to me!¡±
After checking everyone on board, he realized¡ Everyone was there except for Feng Wu.
¡°Where is Miss Feng Wu?!¡±
Everyone panicked.
Qin Qi¡¯s legs went weak, and he fell to the ground. He was trembling in fear.
¡°Qin Qi? Young Master Qin?¡± The first mate looked at Qin Qi for help.
Qin Qi burst into tears. ¡°What should I do? If I lose Miss Feng Wu, His Royal
Highness will kill me!¡±
The first mateforted him. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure that won¡¯t happen.¡±
The others alsoforted him. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who lost Miss Feng Wu. You can¡¯t be med.¡±
¡°Our crown prince is smart and reasonable. He won¡¯t take it out on you.¡±
Qin Qi didn¡¯t know what to say.
Others might not know, but he knew that Feng Wu meant everything to Jun Linyuan.
Just then, Jun Linyuan finally killed the beast and returned to the ship.
His robe fluttered in the wind, and his face was cold and solemn. He looked around but didn¡¯t see Feng Wu. His sharp eyes stared at Qin Qi..
Chapter 3689 - 3689: Feng Wu Is Missing (1)
Chapter 3689: Feng Wu Is Missing (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Under Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze, Qin Qi¡¯s mind went nk again¡
¡°Your, Your Royal¡¡± He couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±
He was undoubtedly referring to Feng Wu.
Qin Qi said, ¡°She, she¡¡±
Jun Linyuan looked even more furious.
He extended his mental force and scanned the entire ship, but there was no trace of Feng Wu!
That was a very big surprise!
¡°She, she¡¡± Qin Qi finally said it. ¡°There was a gust of wind, and Miss Feng Wu was gone¡ She was taken away by that wind¡¡±
Everyone nodded, indicating that Feng Wu had really been blown away by the wind and had nothing to do with them.
Just then, someone walked out.
It was none other than Tuberose herself.
She was the most excited to see Feng Wu missing.
The man was indeed very capable. He was able to take Feng Wu away in a moment like this.
¡°Your Royal Highness¡¡± Tuberose came in gracefully and bowed at Jun Linyuan. Her voice was soft and seductive. ¡°Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t want to stay with you. I¡¡±
However, Jun Linyuan only stared at her.
He recognized the person.
Before Tuberose could finish, a bloody hole appeared between her eyebrows. The next second, she exploded!
Everyone watched as she was blown to pieces.
They were all horrified.
They all looked at the crown prince involuntarily.
Only then did they realize how serious the matter was.
The temperature kept dropping¡
The wind was chilly.
It was freezing¡
Everyone shivered when they felt the cold air.
It was such a terrifying power.
They felt as if the end of the world wasing, and their hearts almost stopped.
Jun Linyuan looked at Qin Qi.
Qin Qi was dumbfounded.
He pointed in a direction. ¡°The wind, the ck wind¡ came from that direction, and when Your Royal Highness wasn¡¯t looking, it took Miss Feng Wu away¡ It must have been prepared from the very beginning¡¡± Jun Linyuan closed his eyes and opened them again.
It was such a terrifying look.
His eyes were as cold as ice and were filled with a murderous intention!
No one dared to meet his gaze.
One look and they might be dead.
Jun Linyuan nced at Qin Qi, who was about to beg for mercy.
When the crowd looked again, Jun Linyuan was nowhere to be seen.
Phew¡
Everyone let out a breath of relief.
¡°I knew it. His Royal Highness is a magnanimous man. Since he knows that we have nothing to do with Miss Feng Wu¡¯s disappearance, he won¡¯t me us for
it.¡±
¡°His Royal Highness is unmatched in his capability.¡±
¡°His Royal Highness¡¡±
However, Qin Qi had a bad feeling.
No, the crown prince was never that magnanimous. He had heard Feng Xun describe how much the crown prince cared about Miss Feng Wu. He was practically protecting her with his life.
Right at that moment¡
Crack¡
There was the sound of wood cracking.
¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it feel like the ship is swaying?¡±
¡°Is the beast not dead? Has ite back to life?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. His Royal Highness has killed both beasts! Is there a third one? Why are there so many beasts in this river?¡±
Just then¡
Chapter 3690 - 3690: Feng Wu Is Missing (2)
Chapter 3690: Feng Wu Is Missing (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, everyone realized that something was wrong.
Because the wooden nks under their feet made a cracking sound.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°This ship¡¡±
Captain Wu paled as well. He was the first to react.
¡°The bottom of the ship is cracking!
¡°Abandon the ship!¡± Abandon the ship?
Jumping overboard?!
¡°Captain Wu, what¡¯s wrong with the ship? Why did it crack all of a sudden?¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t the time to ask! We need to remedy the situation! Captain Wu, what should we do now?!¡±
Captain Wu¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He shook his head and said, ¡°If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have let you jump off the boat. You should swim northeast now. The waterflow will help you. Maybe you can get ashore alive¡¡¯
¡°But no matter how smooth the journey is, there¡¯s still 15km to go to the northeast! ¡±
Everyone disagreed.
Captain Wu smiled bitterly. What choice did he have?
¡°What¡¯s going on with this boat?¡±
¡°Why is this happening all of a sudden? Why¡¡±
Qin Qi gave them a strange look.
¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out? His Royal Highness is venting his anger on us.¡± Qin Qi looked desperate.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why would His Royal Highness me us for Miss Feng
Wu¡¯s disappearance? That¡¯s impossible¡¡¯
Qin Qi smiled bitterly. ¡°Feng Xun said that His Royal Highness would lose his mind if anything happened to Miss Feng Wu. His Royal Highness is only venting his anger now. If we can¡¯t find Miss Feng Wu¡¡± Qin Qi looked like he was going to cry.
Even if they made it to the bank alive, they would all be killed.
No one believed him at first, but when they saw Qin Qi¡¯s pale face¡
Then they remembered Tuberose, who had been blown to pieces.
They all fell silent.
Just then, Captain Wu took out a small boat.
Everyone looked like they had lost their minds.
They all tried to get into the boat.
But the boat was so small that it could only fit three or four people.
Captain Wu shook his head and wouldn¡¯t let the adults get in.
Qin Qi realized what the captain wanted to do and said, ¡°The kids have all woken up. Miss Feng Wu has saved them.
¡°Maybe His Royal Highness will spare our lives for the sake of the children.
¡°That¡¯s why they can¡¯t die.
¡°No one is allowed to fight with these kids over this boat!¡±
What Qin Qi said was so frightening that no one dared to take the boat away from the children.
¡°We still have two dead beasts. Look, they¡¯re half-floating on the surface of the river. We can circle around them and push them forward.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s a way out! Maybe we¡¯ll run into a life-saving boat!¡±
Everyone tried to save themselves.
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that because of her disappearance, Jun Linyuan was so angry that the Soaring Wing had shattered into pieces.
Feng Wu, on the other hand¡
Her head was spinning, and she felt awful.
It was bumpy, and she was swaying back and forth.
Feng Wu thought her head was going to explode.
Yes, a hand seemed to have grabbed her and smacked her on the head, knocking her out. But now, she woke up again.
Where was she now? Where was Jun Linyuan?
Feng Wu rubbed her eyes and looked around.
It was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything.
Moreover, she seemed to be suspended in mid-air as she kept moving forward. Feng Wu did socalctionsion in her head and realized how fast he was moving..
Chapter 3691 - 3691: Where’s Feng Wu (1)
Chapter 3691: Where¡¯s Feng Wu (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu did some calction in her head and realized how fast he was moving.
She felt as if she could travel 5 km in a second!
Where was she?
Feng Wu realized that she had been stuffed into a sack and was being carried around like a piece of cargo.
Feng Wu closed her eyes and tried to recall what happened before she lost consciousness.
She was trying to save the kids when she felt a gust of wind. Before she knew it, a strong arm caught her.
Before Feng Wu could call for help, someone knocked her out by hitting her on the back of her neck
Hence¡
Who was this person? Where was she? What was his purpose? Had Jun Linyuan found out¡
Questions kept popping into Feng Wu¡¯s head, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word, for she had been rendered mute for the time being.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The mute acupoint wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to her under normal circumstances.
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
She couldn¡¯t let her kidnapper keep running like this.
Feng Wu thought, ¡°This person is running too fast. At this speed, I¡¯ll be out of the Junwu Empire in a few days, and it¡¯ll be very difficult for Jun Linyuan to find me.¡±
Feng Wu tried to summon Little Phoenix and the cub.
To her disappointment, the two spiritual pets seemed to have disappeared without making a sound.
No, to be more precise, Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence had been sealed, and she couldn¡¯t open the mental space at all. She had lost contact with her spiritual pets.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Right now, she had no one else to turn to but herself.
No, she had to make this person stop.
Feng Wu struggled with all her strength.
The man carrying Feng Wu frowned. He wanted to ignore her, but Feng Wu kept scratching him.
Did she need to pee?
At the thought of the smell of urine, the man stopped.
He spotted a dpidated temple a short distance away, so he carried Feng Wu toward it with the sack over his shoulder.
After they entered the temple, the man tossed Feng Wu on the ground, untied the rope around the bag, and found a clean corner to sit down.
Feng Wu rolled out of the sack with much difficulty.
Right now, Feng Wu felt so stiff that she could barely feel her legs.
While she was waiting for her legs to recover, Feng Wu looked around.
It was a dpidated mountain temple. At the center of the hall was a broken Maitreya Buddha statue. One of its ears had fallen off, and the temple had been in disrepair for so long that there were gaps in the roof. If it rained, the temple would probably get very wet.
Soon, Feng Wu saw a man in a ck robe.
He sat there with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. Half of his face was hidden in the shadows.
Who was that?
Was he the one who had brought her here?
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, and her face darkened.
Just then, the man opened his eyes and stared at Feng Wu.
It was a pair of eyes that reminded one of a frozenke, and one would shudder at the sight of them!
Other people might be frightened, but Feng Wu remained unperturbed when she looked into his eyes, but she was on guard now.
The man had no intention of talking to Feng Wu. He only said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re leaving in five minutes.¡±
He closed his eyes after that and didn¡¯t say another word..
Chapter 3692 - 3692: Where’s Feng Wu (2)
Chapter 3692: Where¡¯s Feng Wu (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu wanted to say something but realized that she couldn¡¯t utter a word.
But she wasn¡¯t discouraged. She slowly walked up to the man.
Feng Wu pointed at her throat and hummed.
The man nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He went back to his cultivation.
Feng Wu stubbornly stood in front of him and pointed at her throat, making protesting sounds.
She couldn¡¯t speak, and that was a big problem. She had to remove the restriction.
The man red at Feng Wu impatiently.
Right now, Feng Wu was as stubborn as amb.
The man felt a headacheing on.
If he let this little mute make all the noises, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate.
They were high up in the mountains and there was no one around, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of her shouting.
Staring at Feng Wu, the man warned her in the end. ¡°If you do something out of line, I won¡¯t just take away your voice.¡±
Feng Wu nodded immediately. The man asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s considered out of the line?¡± Feng Wu nodded again.
The man was defeated and let Feng Wu have her voice again.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s husky voice almost frightened herself.
The man gave Feng Wu a strange look.
Feng Wu cleared her throat.
After clearing her throat, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who are you and why did you take me away? What¡¯s your purpose?¡±
The man stared at Feng Wu with a frown as if he was thinking about something.
Feng Wu immediately took a few steps back and asked the man, ¡°Is that too much?¡±
The man stared at Feng Wu. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious what he meant. What else could it be?
Feng Wu took another step back. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t ask. That¡¯ll do.¡±
¡°I need to relieve myself. Don¡¯te with me!¡± Feng Wu warned the man.
The man looked up at the sky and waved at Feng Wu.
Picking up the lower hem of her dress, Feng Wu ran out of the temple.
After leaving the temple, Feng Wu stood halfway up the mountain and looked into the distance. One look and she lost all hope.
Right now, they were halfway up a high mountain. Beneath them was a deep cliff with heavy mist. In the distance, she could see the endless jungle¡
Fenz Wu had no idea where she was.
She found a bush and crouched down, pretending to be in the toilet. Resting her chin on her hands, she racked her brain for a way out.
It was actually very difficult¡
Although Feng Wu could walk and jog now, her cultivation level was sealed, and she couldn¡¯t activate any spiritual essence.
Even the mental space was blocked, and she couldn¡¯tmunicate with the two spiritual pets.
Feng Wu was all by herself now.
Jun Linyuan had to be looking for her like a madman¡ She had to find a way to let him know that she had been taken away by that man.
Feng Wu rested her chin on her hands, and her eyes lit up.
Just then, footsteps came from a short distance away.
Apart from Feng Wu, that man was the only one here, so it had to be him.
As expected, the man stood a short distance away and stared in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
In the end, Feng Wu feigned an angry tone. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t you know how shy a girl can be?!¡±
The man looked up at the sky again.
He wanted to shut her up.
Before long, Feng Wu came back.
He stared at Feng Wu¡¯s hand.
Her hands were wet and covered with green liquid. The man was vignt by nature, so when he saw Feng Wu¡
Chapter 3693 - 3693: Pursuit
Chapter 3693: Pursuit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The ck-robed man was a vignt person, so he frowned when he saw the green juice on Feng Wu¡¯s hand.
¡°Clean yourself up.¡± He stared at Feng Wu with a fierce look in his eyes. Feng Wu said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get rid of the smell..
The ck-robed man red at Feng Wu.
Seeing that he was about to make a move, Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wash it. I¡¯ll wash it, alright?¡±
After that, Feng Wu walked to the stream and washed her hands carefully.
The man looked at the sack and gestured for Feng Wu to go in by herself.
This was simply a great humiliation.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be carried in a sack again.
¡°I can walk. Why don¡¯t you let me walk by myself?¡± Feng Wu protested.
However, the man didn¡¯t give her a chance to retort. He took a step forward, picked Feng Wu up, and tossed her into the sack like a chicken.
Feng Wu grabbed his clothes and tried to struggle, but the man only waved his hand.
With a thud, Feng Wu fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up again.
Before she could say anything, the man had already pulled up the sack, slung Feng Wu over his back, and strode away.
Feng Wu wanted to say something, but then she realized that the man would seal her acupoints if she started talking. So, she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to move.
Sitting cross-legged in the sack, Feng Wu pricked up her ears and listened carefully.
She noticed the terrain around her when she went out, and although the man could cover hundreds of meters with a single step, she could still tell that they were walking on a ridge.
And all the way up.
Feng Wu had a hunch, so she kept her ears open.
Sure enough, after the man climbed over the mountain ridge, he quickly descended the mountain from the other side.
Feng Wu was already certain that they were heading north.
Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had been heading northwest, but the ck-robed man was heading northeast¡ They were onpletely opposite sides, and it would be hard for Jun Linyuan to catch up.
The ck-robed man walked all the way through the uninhabited mountains, but there were also cities that he had no choice but to walk through.
Right now, he had no choice but to enter the city.
Finally, there were other people around.
Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief and prayed at the same time.
She hoped that her little tricks would work.
Feng Wu¡¯s trick was simple.
Previously, when she pretended to pee, she tore a piece of cloth from the inside of her shirt and wrote a line of words on it.
Of course, the green juice on her hand was only to distract that man. As expected, the ck-robed man no longer suspected her. This line of words was now stuck on the ck-robed man¡¯s back.
What did she write?
Naturally, she wrote the most shocking thing she could think of.
In this world, there were only three things that caused a stir and were widely discussed: scandal, scandal, and scandal.
If there was something that was more shocking, it was the scandal of celebrities.
So, in order to spread the word, Feng Wu wrote¡
Jun Linyuan.
No one in the Junwu Empire was more talked about than Jun Linyuan. Besides, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t writing about Jun Linyuan¡¯s scandal, but his gossip.
¡°Jun Linyuan is getting married. Is Feng Wu the bride?¡± Was Feng Wu the bride?
This matter would definitely cause widespread discussion.
Feng Wu was hoping that Jun Linyuan woulde after her as soon as he heard the news because it would be almost impossible for her to escape by herself.
As a matter of fact, Feng Wu¡¯s trick worked.
The ck-robed man would have to pass by a city sooner orter..
Chapter 3694 - 3694: Passing by the City
Chapter 3694: Passing by the City
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The ck-robed man would eventually enter the city. Someone would definitely see him.
That was indeed the case.
After running for a long time, the man finally couldn¡¯t take the hard life in the wilderness anymore and carried Feng Wu into the city.
After entering the city, he noticed that the gazes of the surrounding people were a little strange.
They all stared at him.
The man frowned slightly. Was there something wrong with him?
Not only was he dressed in a ck robe, but he was also carrying arge sack.
At that thought, he found a secluded spot, threw down the sack, and asked Feng Wu to climb out.
¡°You want toe out?¡± He looked down at Feng Wu.
Naturally, Feng Wu figured it out.
Stuffed in the sack, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do anything to save herself. The only way was to stick a strip of cloth on the sack.
Feng Wu climbed out of the sack and put away the cloth without a word. The man didn¡¯t even notice.
Feng Wu looked up at the man and nodded. The ck-robed man said, ¡°If you dare to do anything overboard, you¡¯ll die!¡±
After that, the man handed a pill to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
The man said, ¡°Three-day Soul Devouring Pill.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless. She had heard of this pill before.
Not only had she heard of it, but to put it bluntly, she was the one who created this pill.
Feng Wu looked up at the man.
The ck-robed man sneered. ¡°You do know medicine, but you¡¯re only a Supreme Level Apothecary! You can¡¯t find an antidote, so stop trying!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She really had an antidote. The man ordered, ¡°Swallow it!¡±
Without hesitation, Feng Wu took the pill and swallowed it!
Seeing how cooperative Feng Wu was, the man nodded.
He took out a set of men¡¯s clothes for Feng Wu and changed her appearance. Her face was smeared with dirt, and she looked like a little beggar.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The ck-robed man led the way.
He wasn¡¯t worried that Feng Wu would escape at all.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability, and she had taken the poison pill.
Right now, Feng Wu was like a fish on a chopping board, at his mercy.
The man had changed into an ordinary person¡¯s outfit. His face wasn¡¯t covered by a ck scarf, but Feng Wu could tell that he was wearing a human skin mask.
After some observation, Feng Wu realized that his human skin mask wasn¡¯t as good as hers. It was only half as good.
Still, it was enough for people to not recognize him.
The man stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu took a step back. ¡°What do you want?¡±
The ck-robed man thought for a moment and sneered. ¡°No matter how you hide your face, you can¡¯t hide your natural beauty. Forget it, put on a human skin mask.¡±
As he spoke, he pulled out a human skin mask and put it on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Before that, Feng Wu was a little beggar with a dirty face but good-looking features.
However, now that the ck-robed man had covered her face up, Feng Wu looked like an ugly beggar with a t nose, small eyes, and a big mouth.
Feng Wu nced at her face from the pool by the side of the road. One look was enough to make her depressed.
¡°Isn¡¯t this too ugly? I don¡¯t like it!¡± she protested.
However, the man was very pleased with his work. He nodded and said to Feng wu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
As he spoke, the ck-robed man swaggered away.
Feng Wu had no other choice at the moment, so she could only¡
Chapter 3695 - 3695: Away for Too Long
Chapter 3695: Away for Too Long
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu had no other choice but to follow him.
The ck-robed man walked into the bustling area. What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu still had a stripe of cloth on her.
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Hurry up and spread the word.¡± Once Jun Linyuan heard about it, she would be saved.
Many people were staring at Feng Wu¡¯s cloth, but she didn¡¯t know if it would work.
They arrived at a restaurant called the Nameless Residence.
The ck-robed man might feel that he had run quite far away, so he let down his guard and sat by the window.
Feng Wu sat opposite him.
When the man wasn¡¯t looking, Feng Wu left a mark on the railing.
Those were the two ugly ducks that Feng Wu had embroidered for Jun Linyuan.
She knew Jun Linyuan would recognize them right away.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to leave too big a mark because the ck-robed man was still very wary of her. She would be in trouble if he found out.
¡°Help yourself.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel like a prisoner at all. Instead, she acted like a hospitable host and kept asking the man to eat.
The man looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
He specialized in kidnapping. Over the years, he had kidnapped quite a number of people, but every person he kidnapped ran for their lives and wouldn¡¯t eat anything.
The girl was different. She kept drinking, eating, and almost singing loudly.
The man in the ck robe red at Feng Wu and reprimanded her. ¡°Be quiet!¡±
Feng Wu nodded and sat down in silence.
Feng Wu¡¯s n was simple, but it would work.
She had to create as many idents as possible to impress the people around her. That way, it would be easier for Jun Linyuan to find herter.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to do anything else after being reprimanded by the ck-robed man. She couldn¡¯t push too far or provoke his sensitive nerves.
Feng Wu sat there and ate the porridge in silence.
However, her big intelligent eyes were rolling around. She had been silently looking for an opportunity to create an ident so that she would be remembered.
Behind Feng Wu sat a group of pugilists. They were brawny and strong-looking.
¡°Hey, have you heard? The Peace Grasnd is at war!¡±
¡°I know more than that. I heard that the Junwu Empire has its own fighter jet!¡±
¡°I know, I know. I heard that Feng Wu was the one who invented the fighter jet!¡±
¡°Which Feng wu?¡±
¡°The crown prince¡¯s little Feng Wu! You don¡¯t even know that?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Had she been out of touch with the real world for too long, or were people much more open-minded now? What did they mean by the crown prince¡¯s little Feng Wu? Weren¡¯t they afraid of being beaten to death by Jun Linyuan¡¯s female fans?
¡°Indeed, once this fighter jet appears, the situation on the Peace Grasnd will no longer be the same as before. Previously, we were always at a disadvantage and were losing miserably. Now, we can fight to a draw in the sky!¡±
¡°I knew it. This little Feng Wu is amazing. I won¡¯t ept anyone else as the crown prince¡¯s wife apart from her!¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her own forehead.
She really hadn¡¯t expected that everyone¡¯s attitude toward her had changed so much that they were looking forward to her getting together with Jun Linyuan.
Therefore¡ the information on the cloth that she had used previously wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir.
It seemed like she had to change the gossip..
Chapter 3696 - 3696: Sakiya l s Words
Chapter 3696: Sakiya l s Words
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu nced up at the ck-robed man as she thought about it.
Her heart skipped a beat.
The man obviously didn¡¯t seem happy.
She was sure that the man¡¯s face had darkened because he had heard what those people said.
He wouldn¡¯t be so mad about what had happened between her and Jun Linyuan. So, the only exnation was the fighter jets.
Therefore, Feng Wu was 80% sure that the man was from the Dongsang Kingdom.
It made sense. He was able to steal her away under Jun Linyuan¡¯s watch and get away for a few days. He had to be very capable.
However, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t figured out how capable the man was yet.
Just then, a waiter came in with some hot fish soup.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t order the fish soup because she liked it but because it was hot. She needed to use it.
Feng Wu apologized inwardly. The next second¡
She stuck her foot out and tripped the waiter.
The waiter threw the big bowl of hot water at the man¡¯s face.
The man reacted quickly and struck out with his palm before the soup could touch his face.
He didn¡¯t throw the soup at Feng Wu because he would be the one in trouble if she was injured.
Therefore, he had no choice but to throw the soup at the people on the other side.
Those martial arts practitioners were still chatting happily when something unexpected happened.
Caught off guard, the soup sshed all over them, making them jump around in pain.
They all turned to stare at Feng Wu¡¯s table.
The waiter, who had brought the fish soup, was dumbfounded.
Feng Wu stepped out and blocked the waiter¡¯s way. She then turned to those men and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It was all my fault. I didn¡¯t get my leg back and tripped him. That¡¯s why this happened.
¡°My¡ My master was so protective of me that he sshed the fish soup on your face. Please don¡¯t me him¡
¡°It¡¯s not his fault? Should we me you, then?¡± People in the martial arts circle were very tough to handle because they were all short-tempered. Blood rushed to their heads, and they drew out their swords.
After that, the leader bumped into Feng Wu.
No one knew how much force he exerted, but Feng Wu flew away before he could touch her.
The leader didn¡¯t care because the man in the ck robe was his target.
Of course, he was no longer wearing a ck robe. Instead, he was dressed like a native of the Junwu Empire.
But he couldn¡¯t do anything because if he fought, the special spiritual essence of the Dongsang Kingdom would be detected.
The Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom were fighting in the Peace Grasnd. If they found a mysterious Dongsang man in the Junwu Empire, thetter would be in a lot of trouble.
As expected, the man was staring at Feng Wu so hard that he could dig a hole in her skin.
He regretted letting Feng Wu out.
ording to the intel, Feng Wu was cunning and full of tricks. Even if they caught her, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down. They had to lock her up.
That was what Mr. Sakya said.
Frustrated that he had been tricked by the girl¡¯s pitiful look, the man made up his mind. Once this was over, he would do as Mr. Sakiya said and tie the girl up.
But¡
Chapter 3697 - 3697: A Man of the Dongsang Kingdom
Chapter 3697: A Man of the Dongsang Kingdom
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, things turned south before he could carry out his n.
The five men were capable cultivators as well, so they wouldn¡¯t let it drop after they were sshed with hot soup. Therefore, they went up to the man.
The previous ck-robed man was now wearing a disguise and looked like an honest old man.
He seemed to be an easy target.
Feng Wu tried to stir things up and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go near him! I mean it! Don¡¯t go! You¡¯ll get beaten up! He¡¯s so capable¡¡±
It would have been fine if Feng Wu hadn¡¯t said that. However, those words were enough to embarrass all the other cultivators.
The leader patted the man on the shoulder. ¡°Old man, I heard you were very capable. Come, hit me. I¡¯d like to see how capable you are.¡±
The others chimed in. ¡°Bring it on. Hit my brother. We¡¯ll see how good you are.
Hahaha¡
Another man said, ¡°We only wiped out an entire family yesterday. Aren¡¯t you afraid?!¡±
The man took a deep breath and told himself not to be provoked.
However, those cultivators were simply too infuriating. Seeing that the old man wouldn¡¯t answer, they became even more relentless.
Grabbing Feng Wu, the man frowned and turned to leave.
The leader¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s fair wrist.
¡°Hey, guys, look at that wrist. It doesn¡¯t look right. How can a beggar have such fair skin?¡±
¡°Gosh, is she a girl?¡±
¡°But she¡¯s so ugly.¡±
¡°Hey, buddy, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a medical skill known as ¡®disguise¡¯? What if the girl is wearing a disguise?¡±
The leader stopped the man right away and asked Feng Wu, ¡°Little beggar, is he really your master?¡±
Feng Wu¡
She had started the conflict on purpose, and she wanted to make as much trouble as possible.
Hence, Feng Wu put on her best performance.
¡°I¡ I¡¡± She sounded a little nervous and made sure the others could recognize a teenage girl¡¯s voice.
The leader melted at the sound and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.
With that soft skin and that tiny voice¡ Needless to say, the person under that beggar¡¯s costume was definitely a beauty!
Seeing that things were getting out of hand, the man wanted to leave with
Feng Wu.
But the leader wouldn¡¯t let her.
¡°You human trafficker! Put the girl down!¡± The leader was greedy and tried to grab the man.
To be able to wipe out an entire n so easily, these so-called martial arts practitioners were anything but chivalrous.
The man was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.
He clenched his right hand into a fist and punched the leader in the chest.
There was a loud thump.
The man flew backward and smashed into countless tables and chairs. However, he couldn¡¯t stop himself and quickly slid backward.
When he finally stopped, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.
¡°Brother! ¡±
Quite a few men ran toward their brother.
Their brother was still breathing, and he pointed at the man. ¡°The spiritual essence of the Dongsang Kingdom¡ He¡¯s¡¡± As soon as he said that, he fainted.
WHAT?!
Everyone was astonished?
Chapter 3698 - 3698: News on Miss Feng Wu
Chapter 3698: News on Miss Feng Wu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone was astonished.
A Man of the Dongsang Kingdom?
That lousy old man?!
By then, the ¡°old man¡± had dragged Feng Wu away.
¡°Stop!¡±
¡°He¡¯s a Dongsang spy! Stop them!¡±
Because of the war, everyone was very patriotic. They were excited to see a Dongsang man sneaking around.
¡°Wait, there¡¯s a piece of cloth here. What does it say?
Just then, someone noticed a bundle of white cloth on the table and unfolded it.
It read, ¡°Feng Wu is being held hostage. A second-generation fighter jet has been stolen by the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Everyone was shocked when they saw the cloth.
WHAT?!
Feng Wu was kidnapped?
That was to say¡
¡°That little beggar?!¡±
¡°Have you noticed? That little beggar¡¯s hands are so fair and tender. They belong to a girl!¡±
¡°So, she¡¯s the legendary Feng Wu, His Royal Highness¡¯s Feng wu?!¡±
Everyone was shocked by the news.
It was too big a piece of news for anyone to handle.
Soon, the cloth was in the restaurant owner¡¯s hand.
The owner didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately delivered the news to the
dLIL110LIL1es.
The mayor¡¯s residence.
The city they were in was called Yu City.
The mayor of Yu City was holding a sea arrest warrant from the imperial court. The person wanted was none other than the ck-robed man, and Feng Wu herself was missing.
Feng Wu¡¯s disappearance couldn¡¯t be kept a secret. Now that Emperor Wu had heard about it, so did many other important figures.
Important documents of the empire could be delivered through special channels without any manualbor. Therefore, it was very efficient.
Looking at the decree in his hand, the mayor shook his head and said to his assistant, ¡°Why did we receive this? They disappeared around Yong City. It has nothing to do with our city.¡±
The others all agreed.
They only read the decree for a moment before putting it aside.
¡°Speaking of which, is Miss Feng Wu really His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?¡± It was Master Tang, Mayor Yu¡¯s deputy.
Mayor Yu nodded. ¡°I think so. Otherwise, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t have activated a special channel to send the warrant to the entire Junwu Empire. It would cost more than a few spiritual stones.¡±
Master Tang shook his head. ¡°What a pity. If that kidnapper passes by Yu City, we can use this opportunity to make a contribution. My lord, you may be able to get what you want.¡±
Mayor Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°Although it¡¯s a good thing for the empire and the people, it¡¯ll cost too much. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get what I want.¡±
Sir Tang smiled bitterly as well. ¡°His Majesty might grant our wishes if we save her, judging by how much he cares about Miss Feng Wu. Miss Feng Wu has always been a very capable fighter. She¡¯s the one who has developed all the fighter jets of the Junwu Empire.¡±
Mayor Yu was still smiling wryly when someone hurried into the room.
It was Mayor Yu¡¯s chief steward.
¡°Sir, Mr. Yun of Yui Inn said he needed an audience.¡±
Mayor Yu frowned.
He had never interacted with these merchants, so why did the owner of Yui Inn want to see him?
¡°Just say that I¡¯m busy¡¡±
Before Mayor Yu could finish, he heard a hubbub of voices outside.
Many people were talking.
¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I have information on Miss Feng Wu! This is a great opportunity! Let me in!¡±
Chapter 3699 - 3699: They’re Coming
Chapter 3699: They¡¯re Coming
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I have information on Miss Feng Wu! This is a great opportunity! Let me in!¡±
Noisy voices kepting from outside.
The high-ranking officials of the city were in a meeting, so they all heard it.
News on Miss Feng Wu?
¡°Is it about THAT Miss Feng Wu?¡± The deputy mayor pointed at the decree they had put aside.
Mavor Yu didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but he almost iumDed to his feet when he heard those words!
The next second, he was out the door.
He wasn¡¯t the only one.
With Mayor Yu gone, the others couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.
Hence, they all ran out of the room.
Mayor Yu grabbed the owner of the restaurant, who was stopped outside.
¡°Mr. Yun, what did you say?
Without another word, Mr. Yun handed a piece of cloth to Mayor Yu and said loudly, ¡°I know where Miss Feng Wu is! Yes, THAT Miss Feng Wu!¡±
Seeing the strip of cloth, Mayor Yu asked anxiously, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡±
By then, Mr. Yun had caught his breath. He briefly described what happened in his restaurant today and concluded by saying, ¡°There were quite a few people in the restaurant at the time, and they can all testify to that!¡±
The deputy mayor¡¯s eyes widened.
Miss Feng Wu?!
They had been saying that it was impossible for Miss Feng Wu to show up in Yu City, but as it turned out¡ It was unbelievable!
¡°Are you sure it was Miss Feng Wu? Are you sure she was kidnapped by a Dongsang man?!¡±
The series of questions rendered Mr. Yun speechless.
Moreover, the deputy mayor was so agitated that he was pinching Mr. Yun¡¯s shoulders.
That cleared Mr. Yun¡¯s head right away.
Well¡ that¡
Most of the time,moners like them wouldn¡¯t ask for meritorious service, but to avoid making mistakes. If he gave them the wrong information¡
At that thought, Mr. Yun cringed a little.
¡°I- I can¡¯t bepletely sure that she¡¯s Miss Feng Wu. Maybe¡ maybe I¡¯m mistaken.
¡°Of course, we can¡¯t bepletely sure when all we have is this piece of cloth¡
¡°So, if I¡¯m wrong..
Mayor Yu threw a dirty look at the deputy mayor.
The decree was delivered by the fastest method. A small merchant like Mr. Yun would never know such confidential information about the imperial court, nor would he know that Miss Feng Wu had really been taken. So, he was probably telling the truth!
¡°Where did they go?¡±
Mayor Yu cut to the chase.
Mr. Yun said in a hurry, ¡°To the northeast. That Dongsang man offended a group of martial arts practitioners, and they¡¯ve been chasing him. It should be easier to find him..
¡°Great!¡± Mayor Yu was ted.
He made the arrangement right away.
He sent a group of people to chase the kidnapper while reporting the news to the imperial court.
The lords of cities had the means to report to the imperial court as soon as possible, but because of the high cost of using this channel, they didn¡¯t use it that often.
But this was a special situation.
Therefore, Emperor Wu received the news in a few minutes.
That special channel was equivalent to a portal to the Peace Grasnd.
Of course, these cities weren¡¯t qualified to build a portal to send people around, but the channel was good enough to deliver a small box..
Chapter 3700 - 3700: Pursuit (1)
Chapter 3700: Pursuit (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Therefore, Mayor Yu quickly reported the situation here.
He also sent the cloth Feng Wu had left behind.
The empire wouldn¡¯t think much of it if there was only Mayor Yu¡¯s report, but that strip of cloth was a different story¡
Soon, it reached Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect that the cloth would reach Jun Linyuan so soon. Right now, she was being carried away by the man.
The man was obviously angry, so he was very rough.
In the end, the man threw Feng Wu into a pool in a valley.
Caught off guard, Feng Wu took a few gulps of water.
She wished she could dive in and swim away¡ Unfortunately, she was in a pool and couldn¡¯t get anywhere¡
Wait!
Feng Wu suddenly realized that although it was a pool, there seemed to be a hidden river at the bottom.
She was thrilled.
However, before she could get excited, a big hand reached into the pool, grabbed her by her hair and pulled her out. He then tossed her into the mud.
Poor Feng Wu. She had been thrown into the mud and was covered in dirt.
The man knew that he had sealed up Feng Wu¡¯s ability, so he didn¡¯t exert much strength. Otherwise, Feng Wu would have been dead by now. Even so, Feng Wu still hit her head on a rock and was bleeding.
She red at the man.
Crouching down, the man met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. There was a murderous look in his eyes, and he looked like he was going to lose his temper.
¡°Kiddo, you did it on purpose!¡±
It wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement.
Feng Wu covered her forehead with a handful of mud. That way, she could stop the bleeding.
She nced at the man and said innocently, ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re abusing me for no reason! You¡¯re mistreating a hostage!¡±
The man snorted. Instead of replying to Feng Wu, he went on with what he had just said.
¡°Do you think someone wille after you just because you make a noise here?
¡°Kiddo, you think too highly of yourself.
¡°It¡¯s just a little noise. Nothing will happen.
¡°So what if Jun Linyuan hears about it in the end? It¡¯ll be a long time before he gets here. As for the others, they¡¯ll only get themselves killed. Do you know what you¡¯re doing to them?¡±
The man sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Do you really think you can keep such a petty trick from me?¡±
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t scared, but she still looked as pitiful as ever.
It was a very useful disguise.
She gave him an aggrieved look. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡¡¯
She burst into tears as she spoke.
The man almost choked.
He had scolded her and even hit her, but the girl was crying?
Was this girl really the evil Feng Wu that made many Dongsang Kingdom people tremble with fear?
Was she really the girl that even Mr. Sakiya was intimidated by?
He wondered if he had caught the wrong person.
The man looked at the poor girl crying in front of him and felt a headacheing on. However, he couldn¡¯t care less now that he had caught her.
The man stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you crying? Your tears won¡¯t change anything!¡±
The man didn¡¯t know what to do. The Dongsang Kingdom had been doing fine, but the Sun Castle was suddenly destroyed, and Night Owl was still bedridden..
Chapter 3701 - 3701: Pursuit (2)
Chapter 3701: Pursuit (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
ording to Mr. Sakiya, Feng Wu was the culprit.
The man stared at Feng Wu and scolded her. ¡°Stop crying!¡±
The girl was supposed to be someone who could give General Xue Zhibei a hard time so she had to be tough. As it turned out, the girl stopped crying as soon as the man threatened her.
She stopped crying and looked at the man with teary eyes. She was such an innocent and pitiful girl!
The man wondered if he had caught the wrong person again.
¡°Are you really Feng Wu?!¡± He stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu put on a long face. ¡°Can I say that I¡¯m not?¡±
The man said, ¡°Are you the culprit behind all the chaos in Sun Castle?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Maybe not?¡±
The man threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. What was that supposed to mean?
¡°Stop pretending! It has to be you!¡± The man snorted. ¡°To tell you the truth, capturing you is the unanimous decision of the Dongsang Kingdom. You won¡¯t get away. ¡±
Feng Wu put on a long face. ¡°Is everyone in the Dongsang Kingdom trying to catch me?¡±
The man nodded.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°But why?¡±
The man said, ¡°Because of something Mr. Sakiya said.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did he say?
The man stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What did he say?¡±
Feng Wu decided that she would talk to Mr. Sakiya when she had the chance to meet him. She wouldn¡¯t let him set her up like this.
The man stopped talking at that point.
Rising to his feet, he looked at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°I think this is as far as I can go.¡±
Feng Wu panicked at those words!
What did he mean by that?
That was to say¡
Feng Wu looked around and wondered if this pool was where she would be buried.
Her imagination was running wild when she heard footsteps a short distance away.
Soon, a person wearing a silver butterfly mask appeared behind the man. The two of them walked to the side and exchanged signals before they started talking in the Dongsangnguage.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who it was, but she knew that if she stayed with the man, her life would be in danger.
She had figured it out already.
Sakiya must have given that man two sets of instructions.
It would be great if he could take her back alive, but if not, he would kill her right here and now.
Feng Wu could sense how intimidated Sakiya was.
So, she couldn¡¯t stay here anymore.
Feng Wu looked at the deep pool a few meters away.
There was nothing she could do at first, but then she found the hidden river under the pool, which gave her a chance.
Feng Wu rose to her feet when she saw the two people talking in the Dongsangnguage.
So what if she had no spiritual essence?
She could dive!
She slowly slid into the pool without sshing any water.
She didn¡¯t make a sound, so neither the man in ck nor the silver-masked person noticed what was going on until¡
He was about to hand Feng Wu to the silver-masked person when he realized something.
Where was she?
The two people looked at each other in bewilderment.
They had used some very well-hidden spies to catch Feng Wu, but now, their target was gone!
The silver-masked person stared at the ck-robed man, who was dumbfounded..
Chapter 3702 - 3702: Recover Her Power (1)
Chapter 3702: Recover Her Power (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The silver-masked person stared at the ck-robed man, who was dumbfounded.
¡°Where is she?¡± The silver-masked person stared at the man.
The man was very powerful, but his voice was trembling when he spoke. ¡°She was just here!¡±
The silver-masked person quickly walked up to the pool and examined the ground.
Soon, the person noticed something.
¡°She¡¯s in the pool.¡± After that, the silver-masked man jumped into the pool.
With a stern look on his face, the ck-robed man rushed into the pool without another word.
Feng Wu felt the cold water in the pool.
But she had no other choice now. She had to run for as long as she could. Jun Linyuan would definitelye for her.
She headed directly for the river at the bottom of the pool.
She didn¡¯t know where it led to, but she decided to run first.
Feng Wu almost fainted when she dove into the cold water.
Luckily, she was a water-element cultivator.
wait!
Feng Wu realized that she began to feel the spiritual essence in her body.
That was to say, she was gradually recovering.
At that thought, Feng Wu felt that there was hope again.
Feng Wu activated her spiritual essence as she swam in the underground river.
She didn¡¯t have much spiritual essence at this point because she had only just recovered and was only at the Spiritual Master Stage.
Come on¡
Feng Wu said in her head.
The river was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers.
Because of that, her hearing became much more acute.
All of a sudden, Feng Wu heard a faint noise behind her.
Soon, there was another faint sound.
Feng Wu frowned.
Were those two people chasing her already?
As expected, someone cried out a short distance away. ¡°There¡¯s a hidden river down there!¡±
They were even able to speak in the water, which wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do.
Feng Wu was certain that Jun Linyuan was capable enough to do that.
Were they both at Jun Linyuan¡¯s level?
That thought frustrated Feng Wu.
However, no matter how frustrated she was, her top priority now was to get away.
It was obvious that the man wanted to kill her.
Run, run, run!
Just then, the ck-robed man said, ¡°I think that girl is right ahead of us!¡±
The silver-masked person asked, ¡°Can you still sense her?¡±
The ck-robed man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve marked her. I can sense her wherever she goes!¡±
After a pause, he went on. ¡°It was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s idea. He said that the girl was as slippery as a loach and could run away at any moment. He was right. She slipped away in no time!¡±
The silver-masked person said, ¡°We¡¯ll kill her when we catch her.¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡¯
What they didn¡¯t know was that because of the echo, Feng Wu could hear everything they said.
Feng Wu was several kilometers away from them.
She was furious.
They would kill her when they caught her.
¡°I¡¯d like to see you catch me!¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu activated her spiritual essence again.
When her spiritual essence was back, Feng Wu could open up her ring space again.
She had some blood origin crystals with her, so she bit one without hesitation and let the dense spiritual essence rush into her dantian..
Chapter 3703 - 3703: Recover Her Power (2)
Chapter 3703: Recover Her Power (2)
In a matter of seconds, Feng Wu had risen from a Spiritual Master to a Spiritual Grandmaster.
But that wasn¡¯t enough!
She could clearly feel the two men getting closer and closer.
Had he put something on her?
Feng Wu tried to sense it, and she was right.
It was a streak of spiritual essence that the ck-robed man had sealed in her meridians when she had no spiritual essence left.
She wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it if she hadn¡¯t recovered her spiritual essence, but now that she had, there was no way that this could fool her.
Feng Wu saw a tortoise swimming casually in the river. An idea struck her, and she grabbed the old tortoise.
The tortoise was over 5kg in weight, and its ck shell was hard and tough.
Luckily, Feng Wu was a Spiritual Master now, so she was able to break the shell.
Feng Wu extracted the ck-robed man¡¯s spiritual essence and injected it into the old tortoise.
The old tortoise cringed, fearing that Feng Wu would do something to it.
Feng Wu saw a fork in the road ahead.
The fork was much smaller than the main one and was only wide enough for one person to get through.
Moreover, after some calctions, Feng Wu realized that she would soon be able to reach the shore through this fork.
Should she go ashore?
Feng Wu shook her head.
She had more advantage in the water than onnd.
If they were onnd, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run very far.
Therefore, Feng Wu chose to keep swimming in the river and put the tortoise in the fork.
Feng Wu patted the shell of the big tortoise. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s best if you can lure both of them away from me.¡±
Although deep down, Feng Wu knew that it was impossible. Feng Wu would feel so lucky if one of them was lured away/
After releasing the big tortoise, Feng Wu moved faster in the river.
Maybe fate was on Feng Wu¡¯s side as well. In a matter of minutes, Feng Wu had risen from a Spiritual Grandmaster to a Spiritual Elder.
But those two people were so powerful that a Spiritual Elder would do nothing to them.
The water was flowing faster and faster.
Feng Wu felt a tightness in her chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
But deep down, she was over the moon.
Let the current move faster.
Otherwise, they would soon catch up with her.
Meanwhile, the two people had indeed reached the fork in the river.
They saw the two paths in front of them.
One was the main branch of the underground river, and the other one was the fork.
They looked at each other with brooding looks in their eyes.
If the girl really got away this time and the higher-ups med them, they would probably have to take their own lives.
The ck-robed man said decisively, ¡°Let¡¯s split up.¡±
After that, he wanted to swim into the fork.
The silver-masked person stared at him. ¡°Can you sense her going that way?¡± The man said, ¡°Well¡
He wished he hadn¡¯t shared that piece of information.
The person with the silver butterfly mask said, ¡°You go that way, then.¡±
The ck-robed man asked, ¡°Are you going to let me take all the credit?¡±
The silver-masked man said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any meritorious service, but I don¡¯t want to make mistakes.¡±
The ck-robed man immediately took the hint.
A useless girl with zero cultivation ability had slipped away right under their noses. If word got out, the two of them would be so humiliated that they would have to kill themselves even if Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t punish them.
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll kill her when I catch up with her. I won¡¯t take her back to the
Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯ll be a long journey.. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll run away again!¡±
Chapter 3704 - 3704: Desperate Situation (1)
Chapter 3704: Desperate Situation (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The silver-masked person nodded and headed down the main stream way.
The ck-robed man suggested, ¡°How about youe with me? I can sense her. She¡¯s right ahead of us.¡± The silver-masked person only said, ¡°Just to be safe.¡±
The ck-robed man agreed.
Just to be on the safe side, they would split up so that nothing could go wrong.
However, he was d that he had thought it through. He could sense that he was getting closer and closer to Feng Wu.
500m. 300m.
loom.
10m!
The man¡¯s stomach lurched, and he looked pleased.
¡°You¡¯re so good at running, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you move fast?¡±
The man smirked inwardly as he took out a broadsword from behind his back.
There was no time to waste. He would cut the girl into little pieces.
However¡
Wait, where was she?
The man realized in amazement that the girl wasn¡¯t there.
But he could sense her¡
Was that her ghost?
The man¡¯s stomach lurched.
However, he was a capable cultivator and didn¡¯t believe much in ghosts. In the end, he found a big turtle buried under the mud.
The man didn¡¯t know what to say.
The big turtle was just unlucky. Having been caught by Feng Wu once, it was so sacred that it hid in the mud, but the man dug it out again.
Sensing the spiritual essence he had buried in Feng Wu in the turtle, the man was speechless.
He frowned.
¡°That girl has found out about my spiritual essence?
¡°And she had removed it.
¡°That is to say, the girl has broken her confinement. ¡°Has she recovered her spiritual essence?¡±
The more he thought about it, the more convinced he was.
What a cunning girl. How could she run away in a situation like this?
However¡
The man smirked. ¡°Even if you¡¯re back to your peak state, you still won¡¯t be able to withstand a single strike from us. You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± The man abandoned the unlucky turtle and headed for the main stream way.
But he soon stopped.
That didn¡¯t make sense. With the girl¡¯s intelligence, how could she have such a simple n?
Although there was only a big turtle here, maybe she had left it here on purpose so that he would go the other way. Maybe she was right ahead.
Since his colleague was already on the other route, the ck-robed man decided not to turn back. Instead, he kept moving forward.
This time, the man was genuinely infuriated. Blue veins popped on his forehead, and he looked like he was going to explode.
All he wanted was to catch Feng Wu.
However¡
For the time being, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Feng Wu anywhere nearby.
The silver-masked person, on the other hand, followed Feng Wu down the main route.
The undercurrent grew stronger, but it didn¡¯t stop the man. Instead, he picked up his speed.
The distance between them grew shorter and shorter.
They were kilometers apart at first, but now, he was only a few hundreds of meters behind Feng Wu.
¡°That person ising after us!¡±
Feng Wu heard a familiar voice in her head.
It had to be Little Phoenix.
Feng Wu was excited. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±
Little Phoenix was very anxious. ¡°That man is very capable. Although he¡¯s not a Spiritual Saint yet, he¡¯s definitely a peak Spiritual Overlord! Did you offend him?¡±
Feng Wu had lost contact with Little Phoenix before, so it knew nothing about what was going on..
Chapter 3705 - 3705: Desperate Situation (2)
Chapter 3705: Desperate Situation (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Therefore, Feng Wu told Little Phoenix the problem she was facing.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°So, you¡¯re in a desperate situation.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless. The little bird was so calm.
Just then, the silver-masked man closed in and sensed Feng Wu¡¯s presence.
Keeping his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu, he picked up his speed again!
Feng Wu had reached her limit.
Right now, she was a Spiritual Lord again, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to move much faster even if she tried her best.
¡°Get up here.¡± Little Phoenix appeared beneath Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked perplexed.
Little Phoenix said solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s catching up with us.¡± As it spoke, Little Phoenix grew bigger.
The palm-sized bird suddenly grew to a meter long.
Feng Wu moved before without thinking. Shended on Little Phoenix¡¯s back and wrapped her arms around its neck.
By then, the silver-masked man was only a hundred meters away.
Although the river was dark, they could still see each other.
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw the smirk on the man¡¯s face. It was the gloating smile of someone who was sure of victory.
¡°Kiddo, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± he yelled. The next second, Little Phoenix picked up its speed.
Whoosh!
Little Phoenix dashed off like a little motorboat!
The silver-masked man looked surprised.
He watched as Feng Wu flew away on an object.
They were only loom apart before, and the man thought he could catch Feng Wu with a wave of his hand. But now, the distance between them had widened.
200m, 300m, 400m¡
The silver-masked man wouldn¡¯t stand it.
He picked up his speed as well.
Feng Wu did some calctions and saw that they were running at the same speed.
They remained 1000m away, and the distance didn¡¯t change for a while.
Feng Wu was secretly relieved, but she was still nervous.
Because to a top cultivator, the 1000m was nothing.
If she was caught, she would really die.
Feng Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t disturb Little Phoenix now. If it lost its speed, she would be caught right away.
She touched Little Phoenix¡¯s forehead and was surprised when she felt the sticky sweat.
Little Phoenix spoke first.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I can hold on for a little longer!¡±
¡°Luckily, his speed isn¡¯t his forte. If we were anywhere but in this river, he would have caught up with us already.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very capable.¡±
¡°Moreover, if it¡¯s like you said, he¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, he¡¯ll be much more endurant than us. Therefore, he¡¯ll definitely win in the end. ¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Three minutes, tops.¡±
That was to say, Little Phoenix would slow down in three minutes, and they would be caught.
Feng Wu had three minutes to figure out a n. Otherwise¡
¡°There has to be a way.¡±
Feng Wu closed her eyes and was lost in her thoughts.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll know what to do if you can stall for 15 minutes.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±
Chapter 3706 - 3706: Desperate Situation (3)
Chapter 3706: Desperate Situation (3)
Little Phoenix said solemnly, ¡°I know this underground river well. There¡¯s a way out, but it¡¯ll take me at least 15 minutes to get there.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll think of something in the 12 minutes after you slow down!¡±
Feng Wu took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.
It seemed that she would have to use poison.
Feng Wu had stored quite a few bottles of poison in her ring space. She would make them whenever she had time, so that she could use them to set other people up in critical moments like this.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t open the space earlier because the man had sealed her spiritual essence, so there was nothing she could do.
But now that she could open up the ring space, she could use all the bottles.
Hence, while Little Phoenix was running as fast as it could, Feng Wuy on its back and started throwing out poisons.
She calcted the speed of the silver-masked man and threw out bottles.
The transparent bottles would explode in a matter of seconds.
Of course, the explosion couldn¡¯t hurt the man, but the potion that sshed out was poisonous.
Soon, Feng Wu heard the crackling sound behind her.
No matter how hard the man tried to dodge, he couldn¡¯t avoid the potion.
Because the potion was right there in the water.
The man had no choice but to slow down.
As soon as he slowed down, Little Phoenix and Feng Wu quickly moved away from him, and they were soon 5km ahead.
The silver-masked man smirked. He wasn¡¯t worried at all.
The toxin wouldn¡¯t hurt him much and would soon be forced out of his body. It wouldn¡¯t affect his cultivation level much either.
As time went by, the giant bird would grow tired and slow down. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.
¡°I¡¯d like to see how many bottles you have and when you¡¯ll run out!¡± The man smirked.
As expected, there were no more bottles after a while.
The man grinned.
¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯tst much longer!¡±
Hence, the man picked up his speed and closed the distance between them again.
3km, Ikm, 500m¡
When they were loom apart again, Feng Wu started throwing out bottles again.
She couldn¡¯t control the time of the explosion from afar, but she could do it from a few hundred meters away.
¡°Explode!¡± Feng Wu threw out poisonous bottles one after another.
The man with the butterfly mask was speechless.
He already knew what kind of bottles they were, so he didn¡¯t think much of them and waved the water away.
However, this time¡
The silver-masked man let his guard down, but he didn¡¯t notice the steel needles shooting out of one of the bottles after it exploded. Most of the needles were brushed away, but some still stuck into him.
There was even a needle in his eye.
The silver-masked man screamed. It was really painful.
He choked on a mouthful of water.
It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if it was just ordinary water, but it was poisonous.
The man rose to the surface and spat the water out.
By then, ck water wasing out of his eyes.
¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡± The man removed the tiny needle, his face contorted with rage..
Chapter 3707 - 3707: Desperate Situation (4)
Chapter 3707: Desperate Situation (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The silver-masked man wasn¡¯t good at medicine. Therefore, after being poisoned, he could only use the most primitive method, which was to use spiritual essence to force out the poison.
But this time¡
For some reason, the poison stuck to his eye sockets and couldn¡¯t be forced out.
Moreover¡ it seemed to have a life of its own as it drilled into his brain.
The man¡¯s face turned pale.
It seemed that he could only¡
A ruthless expression appeared on his face. Without hesitation, he stabbed the finger of his right hand into the injured eye!
The man screamed in pain.
He dug out his eyeball.
The poison was also brought out.
It hurt¡
The worst thing wasn¡¯t the pain, but the loss of an eye.
He used mes to stop the bleeding from his wound.
The next moment, he dove into the underground river again!
Feng Wu was already dozens of kilometers away.
She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Looks like he won¡¯t be able to catch up anytime soon. It¡¯ll give us some time to catch our breath.¡±
However, Little Phoenix was still frowning. It said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s a ruthless person. He¡¯ll catch up soon.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I still have some poison. He won¡¯t be able to catch up so easily.
By the way, how are you?¡±
The phoenix said, ¡°I can still hold on.¡±
She stuffed a Blood Origin Crystal into its mouth.
Little Phoenix was delighted when it saw the crystal.
It was indeed a good thing to replenish spiritual essence.
Little Phoenix finished the crystal in a few bites.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I took them from the Hua and Zuo families. There are only a dozen left.¡±
Feng Wu counted. There were 16 in total.
Hence, she divided them into two portions, eight for herself and eight for Little Phoenix.
The journey ahead was arduous, and no one knew if they could get away.
Therefore, neither of them spoke after that. They only chewed on the Blood Origin Crystals, trying to recover their spiritual essence as soon as possible.
Soon, they reached a fork in the river.
Feng Wu had a little more time now, so she began to set up a formation.
She didn¡¯t have much time, so she made it very simple. All she needed to do was to get the silver-masked man lost.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Feng Wu spent a precious minute setting up the formation, hoping to confuse the man. Even if she couldn¡¯t fool him, she could at least buy them some time.
Little Phoenix carried Feng Wu along the main waterway.
Before long, the silver-masked man caught up with them. He frowned when he saw the two paths ahead of them.
His right eye had been gouged out, and his left eye glinted in the darkness
¡°Feng wu!¡±
He gritted his teeth.
Mr. Sakiya was right. The first thing he had to do when he saw the girl was to cut her into pieces. He couldn¡¯t let her brain work.
Her ability had been sealed, and she had run out of spiritual essence, but they still had to chase her in such a sorry state¡ This girl was unbelievable!
The man looked away and stared at the two routes.
Which one should he choose?
After some thought, the man couldn¡¯t make up his mind, so he had toe out of the water again.
He had a special way ofmunicating with the ck-robed man, so he soon found thetter.
Poor ck-robed man¡
He swam for a long time without seeing any trace of Feng Wu, so he knew that he had made a mistake. Hence, he was on his way back..
Chapter 3708 - 3708: Escape (1)
Chapter 3708: Escape (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The ck-robed man ran into the silver-masked man on his way back.
He frowned when he saw thetter. ¡°You¡¯ve lost her, too?¡±
The man with the butterfly mask said, ¡°Come with me.¡±
The ck-robed man frowned. ¡°Why should I go with you? You don¡¯t have her!¡±
The silver-masked man said, ¡°I know where she is.¡±
The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where?!¡±
The silver-masked man said, ¡°Juste with me!¡±
This time, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t say another word. He followed the silver-masked man and swam very fast.
Soon, they reached the fork in the river.
The ck-robed man was frustrated. ¡°Why are there so many forks again? I can¡¯t believe it!¡±
The silver-masked man looked at him. ¡°She was right in front of me, and I almost caught her a few times, but she¡¯s so cunning!¡±
He said angrily, ¡°She slipped away from me every single time!¡±
The ck-robed man agreed with him. ¡°I caught her a while ago, but she still managed to get away. I can believe it.¡± He suddenly noticed the silver-masked man¡¯s eye. ¡°Your right eye¡¡¯
The silver-masked man felt so humiliated.
He asked coldly, ¡°Which one do you want to choose?¡±
The ck-robed man was still trying to figure out what was going on in his eye.
¡°Did that girl poison your right eye?¡±
The silver-masked man flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Go back to your fork!¡±
After that, he turned around and swam toward the main waterway.
The ck-robed man knew that he was right. His friend had really been poisoned by the girl.
¡°Although you¡¯re not as capable as I am, you¡¯re still a capable cultivator.
However, you ramea co a gooa-ror-notmng ana were poisonea DY ner. How humiliating!¡±
The silver-masked man was frustrated and didn¡¯t know what to say. He ignored the man and kept rushing forward.
The ck-robed man stopped him. ¡°Hey, wait.¡±
He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to take the wrong path this time. I think the girl is going to take the main waterway, so I¡¯m going to choose that path.¡± The silver-masked man stared at the ck-robed man, displeased.
The ck-robed man said, ¡°Well, I lost that girl first, and I¡¯m more responsible than you are. You should at least give me a chance to make up for it. When Mr.
Sakiya asks¡¡±
The silver-masked man threw a dirty look at him and headed for the fork in the river.
Since the ck-robed man had finally gotten the chance, the man didn¡¯t say anything else. He only frowned and charged forward.
He was a little faster than the silver-masked man, so it didn¡¯t take him long to sense someone up ahead.
The man was ted.
The chance of finding another living person in this river was very slim. It had to be that girl!
At that thought, the man was ted.
¡°You brat! Just wait and see. Once I catch you¡¡±
The next second, Little Phoenix sensed his presence as well.
A chill ran down its spine, and it picked up its speed again. Feng Wu sensed it right away and asked, ¡°Are theying after us again?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°This one is even faster than before.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. It seemed that the man in ck had caught up with her.
However, catching up with them wasn¡¯t that easy.
Feng Wu grabbed a cuttlefish swimming next to her, injected it with a needle, and patted it on the head. ¡°Go ahead..¡±
Chapter 3709 - 3709: Escape (2)
Chapter 3709: Escape (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The cuttlefish was still trying to figure out what was going on when it ran into the man in ck.
The man didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing the half-meter-long cuttlefish blocking his way, he waved his hand. ¡°Get lost.¡±
What he didn¡¯t know was that the cuttlefish was poisonous.
It wasn¡¯t at first, but because of the injection Feng Wu gave it, it was covered with poison now.
The cuttlefish exploded in front of the man.
The man was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, so he couldn¡¯t have been injured by the explosion. However, he was so surprised that he opened his mouth and swallowed some water.
Cough.
The man coughed violently.
He knew that he had swallowed some of the cuttlefish¡¯s ink, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. It was just some juice.
However, his first reaction was to cover his eyes, so nothing happened to them.
¡°You Drat! you really are poisonous!¡±
The man was furious. ¡®You¡¯ll regret this when I catch you!¡±
The incident slowed him down a little, but he was very angry, so he picked up his speed.
Luckily, Little Phoenix had swallowed the Blood Origin Crystal, or it would have been drained by the eleration.
¡°We¡¯re almost there! The tomb hall is right ahead of us!¡± Before Feng Wu could ask, Little Phoenix told her.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. This hall can at least stall him for a while!¡±
After that, Little Phoenix shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡±
Feng Wu wrapped her arms around Little Phoenix¡¯s neck.
The next moment, Little Phoenix jumped out of the water andnded on the bank.
Looking up, Feng Wu saw a hall.
The building was so tall that one couldn¡¯t see the top. The walls were so wide that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it.
It was enormous!
Standing in front of the hall, Feng Wu felt so tiny.
¡°This is the biggest hall I¡¯ve ever seen¡¡± Feng Wu stared at it.
There was such a hall by the river?
By then, Little Phoenix had used itsst strength to get Feng Wu out of the river. It was too weak to move, and its meter-long body was shrinking rapidly.
In the end, it shrunk to the size of a fist.
Panting, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°Quickly, hide in that hall! Maybe it¡¯ll save our lives!¡±
After that, Little Phoenix fainted.
Feng Wu knew that Little Phoenix was exhausted, so she carefully picked it up and put it away in her ring space.
She found the door Little Phoenix showed her.
There was a small hole in the side of the hall.
Feng Wu was confused. Where did this holee from? Why did it look like a dog¡¯s den?
Well¡
However, it wasn¡¯t easy to get in, for the opening was sealed.
Luckily, Feng Wu had some corrosive potion with her, so she was able to quickly make a hole wide enough for her to go in.
Feng Wu was only halfway in when the ck-robed man jumped out of the river.
He looked around and couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face.
¡°That¡¯s¡
¡°Is that the legendary Immortal Pce?¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that countless capable cultivators of the current generation have entered the hall!
¡°It¡¯s said that Master Mu Jiuzhou, the only ruler of this continent, is buried there!¡±
Chapter 3710 - 3710: Escape (3)
Chapter 3710: Escape (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Master Mu Jiuzhou is the master teacher¡¯s master!¡±
He was so excited that he was shaking from head to toe.
Just then, he nced around and spotted the little hole and Feng Wu¡¯s butt.
¡°Feng Wu! Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± The man tried to grab Feng Wu¡¯s leg.
But Feng Wu reacted quickly as well.
In a moment of life and death, she had to be fast.
Feng Wu quickly went through the hole, and the man missed his target.
The man was furious.
¡°You brat! Where do you think you can go?!¡± He tried to crawl in through the hole.
However, Feng Wu had calcted the opening beforehand. She had only corroded a space wide enough for her to get through. As for the man in ck, he was too big to get in.
The man wanted to break down the door, but it was made from some unknown material, and he couldn¡¯t break it no matter how hard he tried.
Inside, Feng Wu made faces at him.
The man was furious.
Feng Wu ran away after making the face. She knew that the door wouldn¡¯t stop the man. He woulde in eventually.
Therefore, her top priority now was to get into the hall and run as fast as she could.
It was a spacious square paved with white marble.
Seeing the white jade brick of the same size, Feng Wu didn¡¯t rush toward the main hall. Instead, she carefully observed her surroundings.
She was right. There was a trap.
If she stepped on the wrong brick, she might trigger the hidden trap. At her current level, she would be killed in no time.
Luckily, she was good at formations.
Pressing her fingers together, she tried to deduce the formation in her head.
It was the Nine-Layered Maze Formation.
The formation would trap people here so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the square. They would keep walking until they died of exhaustion.
It wasnt easy to get out.
After figuring out the right path, Feng Wu began to walk with her eyes closed.
If one opened their eyes, they could easily make a mistake because the most impressive thing about this formation was that it could confuse one¡¯s eyes.
Feng Wu covered her eyes with a ck cloth, and it took her fifteen minutes to walk from the square to the main hall.
Feng Wu only let out a breath of relief when she stepped into the hall.
By then, her forehead was covered with sweat.
Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, Feng Wu heard some noise behind her. Turning around, she saw the ck-robed mane in.
The silver-masked man came in with him.
She had no idea how the two men got in, but they were already there.
They looked up to find Feng Wu standing outside the main hall, and their eyes went bloodshot red. They wanted to fly to Feng Wu¡¯s side right away.
But reality surprised them.
Because when they rushed in, they realized that they couldn¡¯t control where they were going.
Feng Wu was less than ten meters away from them, but they realized that they couldn¡¯t make it to her side.
They kept walking and even ran as fast as they could, but they still couldn¡¯t get within ten meters of her.
Only then did Feng Wu let out a breath of relief and waved at them.
¡°Stop! Stop right there!¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu was leaving, the ck-robed man shouted at her. Feng Wu smiled at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about chasing me. Just stay here.¡±
¡°Stop right there!¡± The ck-robed man was furious..
Chapter 3711 - 3711: Escape (4)
Chapter 3711: Escape (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She turned around and smiled at him. ¡°If you keep running around like that, you¡¯ll trigger a trap.¡±
Maybe the ck-robed man was unlucky because the moment she said that, he really triggered a trap.
¡°Whoosh!¡±
Immediately, ck arrows shot toward him like meteors.
Fortunately, the two men were very capable. They managed to withstand the wave of arrows and smashed them down. Even so, they both had injuries afterward.
Dark ck blood flowed out of the wounds.
It was obvious that arrows were poisonous.
After the wave of arrows, they thought they could finally walk out of the formation, but that didn¡¯t happen.
She waved her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you the way in, but I can tell you the way out. I¡¯ll let you live. Listen carefully¡¡±
After reciting the incantation, she didn¡¯t care about the expressions of the two men. She waved at them and walked into the hall with the weakened phoenix in her arms.
¡°Hey, stop right there! Stop right there!¡±
The ck-robed man almost exploded.
Mr. Sakiya was right. She was such a cunning brat. As long as she was given a chance, she would be able to slip away, regardless of whether she had cultivation ability or not!
In the end, the two men could only watch helplessly as Feng Wu entered the hall and disappeared.
¡°What should we do?¡± The ck-robed man turned to re at the silver-masked man.
The silver-masked man was obviously infuriated as well, and his chest was heaving.
What should they do? He also wanted to know what to do!
He stared at the ck-robed man. ¡°Have you sent back the news of catching this girl?¡±
The ck-robed man¡¯s face turned red.
There was no need to say anything else. It was obvious that the ck-robed man had already sent the news back.
The ck-robed man almost flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°At that time, she was my prisoner! She¡¯s just a little piece of trash without any spiritual energy. Isn¡¯t that almost certain? So I¡¡±
The silver-masked man said, ¡°It would have been fine if we didn¡¯t send the news back. Now that we did, we¡¯ve also lost her. Will we be able to live if we go back?¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, why don¡¯t we catch that girl first? That way, we can atone for my crime. Plus, even if we¡¯re going to be punished, we can take that girl down with us!¡±
The silver-masked man said, ¡°Let¡¯s find our way, then!¡±
Neither of them knew much about formations, so they soon triggered the mechanism again, and a second wave of weapons flew out.
They were simply too capable and managed to withstand the second wave of attack.
But soon, there was a third, a fourth, and a fifth wave¡
Meanwhile¡
Feng Wu was quickly entering the hall with Little Phoenix.
¡°Why did you tell them the way out?¡± Little Phoenix asked grumpily.
Feng Wu looked around as she answered Little Phoenix. ¡°If they¡¯re unlucky enough to trigger another wave of hidden weapons, their morale will weaken in the end. Maybe they¡¯ll give up.¡±
Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°You underestimate the Dongsang people. They won¡¯t give up.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t, we¡¯ve walked so far ahead of them. It won¡¯t be that easy for them to catch up with us..¡±
Chapter 3712 - 3712: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (1)
Chapter 3712: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix nodded. That bird had a point.
Things were much better than when they were in the river.
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be covered in wounds when they get out of the maze and catch up with us. Plus, I think those weapons are poisonous.¡±
Little Phoenix thought otherwise. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is much better than us in medical skills. I¡¯m sure they have some medicine with them. It¡¯s not as optimistic as you think.¡±
Feng Wu agreed and felt a little disappointed. In the end, she said, ¡°At least we can stall for a while. That¡¯s good enough. By the way, there are so many paths.
Which one should we take?¡±
Three paths appeared in front of Feng Wu.
The one on the left said Life, the one in the middle said Danger, and the one on the right said Death.
The three doors were white, red, and ck respectively.
The white and ck doors seemed to be in disarray, and the red one in the middle was the only one that didn¡¯t seem dangerous.
But Little Phoenix pointed at the door on the left.
Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in bewilderment. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just do as you¡¯re told.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you familiar with handwriting?¡±
Little Phoenix chuckled. ¡°Of course. I know who did it right away.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡±
Little Phoenix only said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time is right. Quickly, let¡¯s go through that door.¡±
Feng Wu was still hesitating when she heard a faint noise behind them.
That was¡
Were the two men here already?
Without thinking, Feng Wu pushed the door open and walked in.
Behind the door was a ck portal. Feng Wu stepped into it, and the next second, she felt dizzy.
Two figures showed up as soon as Feng Wu stepped into the door.
Feng Wu was right, They were indeed those two men.
¡°Look! There are footprints on the ground!¡± Pointing at the footprints, the man turned around and looked at the silver-masked man in pleasant surprise.
The man with the silver mask crouched down and examined the footprints.
They weren¡¯t big, and one could tell that they belonged to a girl.
¡°It¡¯s her!¡± the man said affirmatively.
The man gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she could move so fast. It¡¯s only been a little while, and she¡¯s already here!¡±
Right now, the two of them didn¡¯t look too well.
They had gone through a lot to get out of the maze.
They used the dumbest method. They triggered all the traps and withstand the impact with their physical bodies. They were covered in wounds, but in the end, they still got out of the maze.
However, they still let Feng Wu slip away when they arrived at the scene.
¡°Her footprints are here.¡± Pointing at the door, the ck-robed man turned to the silver-masked man. ¡°She must have entered the door.¡±
The silver-masked man frowned. ¡°Are you sure?
The ck-robed man wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.
The silver-masked man said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how cunning she is?¡±
Recalling how he had been tricked by that girl, the ck-robed man was furious again.
The silver-masked man said, ¡°With her intelligence, why would she leave footprints in front of the door for you?¡±
The ck-robed man smacked his head. That made sense.
He stared at his colleague.. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Chapter 3713 - 3713: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (2)
Chapter 3713: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The silver-masked man rubbed his chin and was lost in his thoughts. The ck-robed man prompted him. ¡°Tell me. Which door do you choose?¡±
The silver-haired masked man said, ¡°The Life door is a possibility. What if she¡¯s trying to set us up? What if she went through that door, but she¡¯s leaving a trail behind so that we¡¯ll think that she has taken another route?
¡°Although this door is marked with the word ¡®Danger¡¯, it feels safer than the two doors on either side. Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that she went this way.¡±
¡°The Death door looks so creepy that no normal person would go in, but what if the girl thinks that we won¡¯t pick it and chose it on purpose? So, that¡¯s possible too.¡±
The ck-robed man stared at his colleague. ¡®Which one should we choose, then?¡±
The silver-masked man couldn¡¯t make up his mind either, and he was frowning.
The ck-robed man asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±
The silver-masked man shook his head.
The ck-robed man frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should try to set her up. Even a hundred people put together won¡¯t be able to do that, and she¡¯ll lead us astray. So, we should use the dumbest method!¡±
The silver-masked man asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate, and we¡¯ll choose whichever one it tells us to choose.¡±
The silver-masked man asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s wrong?¡±
The ck-robed man said, ¡°So be it. We¡¯ll choose another one after youe out!¡±
The silver-masked man thought about it and agreed.
By ¡°leave it to fate¡±, the ck-robed man was referring to the lucky draw.
One couldn¡¯t tell if he was lucky or not, but he picked out the note that said ¡°Life¡±.
The silver-masked man said, ¡°If you choose Life, I¡¯ll choose Danger. If we don¡¯t find any trace of that girl, we¡¯ll go into the Death door together.¡±
The ck-robed man nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±
After that, they stepped into the door they had chosen.
Feng Wu stepped on the ck portal as soon as she entered the door. When she realized what had happened, she was in a snowfield.
The wind was chilly.
Feng Wu sneezed right away. It was freezing¡
¡°Where am I?¡± Feng Wu cringed. The wind was so cold that it felt like des on her face. The pain was unbearable.
Little Phoenix stuck its head out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and looked around curiously.
¡°Wait¡¡± Little Phoenix looked suspicious.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Little Phoenix scratched its head. ¡°This isn¡¯t what I remember. I remember this ce used to be like spring all year round. The weather was warm, the birds sang, and the flowers smelled nice. Why is it a snowfield now?
Feng Wu stared at Little Phoenix. ¡°Are you sure you remembered it correctly? Maybe we should take the Danger or Death door instead?¡±
Little Phoenix hesitated. Could it be¡
The look on its face gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°Have we chosen the wrong door?¡±
Little Phoenix put on a long face. ¡°I can¡¯t say¡ I really don¡¯t remember anything.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you so confident when you told me to go this way just then?¡±
Little Phoenix felt a pain in its chest. ¡°But, after so many years, I don¡¯t even recognize this ce anymore..¡±
Chapter 3714 - 3714: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (3)
Chapter 3714: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°However, there¡¯s no telling what changes might happen. Look for a way and see if you can find a cave.¡±
¡°What kind of cave?¡± Feng Wu asked.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°That mountain is in the shape of a cross. It¡¯s very easy to recognize. Take a look.¡±
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t standing very high up yet, and she could see a steep mountain peak ahead of her.
She stuffed Little Phoenix into her chest pocket and rubbed her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the top and have a look. I can see further from there.¡±
Little Phoenix was concerned. ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Lord now. This mountain won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡±
Little Phoenix felt a little guilty. ¡°If I can recover, I won¡¯t need you to climb up and down. If you can find the cave, I¡¯m sure I can recover.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have much hope, but she stillforted Little Phoenix. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find that cave for you.¡±
Feng Wu started climbing with her bare hands.
It was already very difficult to climb up this steep slope. To make it worse, it was covered withyers of ice.
The snow seemed to have frozen over for thousands of years and was slippery.
Luckily, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just any ordinary girl. She had a dagger with her, and when she needed it, she could use it to climb up the mountain.
She quickly climbed up the mountain that was thousands of meters high.
Standing on a mountain peak, Feng Wu looked into the distance.
They were in a snowfield, and there was no cover, so Feng Wu could see very far.
A cross-shaped mountain¡
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked around, but she didn¡¯t see anything on the first try.
Little Phoenix was dumbfounded when it heard the news.
¡°No? I can¡¯t believe it!
¡°What about all the ginseng I nted back then? Have they all gone missing?¡± Little Phoenix pressed a hand to its chest, feeling uneasy.
By the look of it, it was worse than taking its life.
Feng Wu looked at the bird in resignation. She had to admit that the bird was very good at hiding things. It had done itst time, and it had done it again this time.
Her eyes lit up all of a sudden!
¡°I see it. There¡¯s indeed a mountain in the shape of a cross to the northeast, but the protruding part has been eroded by the wind, and there¡¯s only a T left.¡±
That was why she didn¡¯t notice it at first nce.
Little Phoenix was thrilled and told Feng Wu, ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s go!¡±
Feng Wu knew that anything that could be hidden by the bird had to be good stuff, so she picked up Little Phoenix and ran in that direction.
The mountain didn¡¯t seem very far in the snowfield, but one wouldn¡¯t know how far it was until they started running.
It didn¡¯t seem to get any closer.
When Feng Wu reached the mountain, it was four hourster.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Climb. When you¡¯re 5,000 meters up, you¡¯ll see a protruding rock. I nted a tree there. See if it¡¯s still there.¡±
Feng Wu followed Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions and climbed up. She stopped when she was exactly 5,000 meters up the slope.
The protruding rock was long gone, but the cave was still there.
Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw the cave. The next second, it jumped out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and disappeared into the cave.
¡°Slow down. Slow down.¡± Feng Wu ran after the bird as well.
The cave was pitch ck at first, so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers.. However, it didn¡¯tst long¡
Chapter 3715 - 3715: Opportunity (1)
Chapter 3715: Opportunity (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
By Feng Wu¡¯s estimation, they had run into the belly of the mountain, and everything suddenly opened up.
Wow¡
Even Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this.
They were in an open space in the middle of the mountain. Luminous pearls the size of bowls hung above their heads.
Yes, they were indeed the size of bowls¡
Any one of them could feed a family of hundreds of people for more than a lifetime. How extravagant.
Feng Wu also noticed that those hundreds of luminous pearls were arranged in a neat formation ording to the stars in the sky.
What surprised her the most wasn¡¯t the luminous pearls, but the ground beneath it.
There were rows of ginseng in the ground.
They had to be the legendary ginseng that Little Phoenix was talking about.
There was one every ten meters, and each one had six leaves. The leaves were full and dark green, and they were frighteningly big.
Feng Wu often used this kind of snow ginseng when she refined medicine, and she used all the top-grade ingredients. However, she had never seen such a big
one before.
Little Phoenix was already there. It crouched down next to the first ginseng and pulled it out.
The roots were almost ten meters long!
That ginseng was bigger than the biggest white radish Feng Wu had ever seen!
It was white and juicy and weighed at least 5 kg!
Feng Wu was astonished.
The ginseng was indeed as amazing as Little Phoenix said. It was almost a spiritual creature!
Little Phoenix bit down and tore through the ginseng¡¯s skin.
It buried its head in and began to suck.
Feng Wu could hear the gurgling sound when the bird sucked on the ginseng.
The ginseng was drained in no time.
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t let anything go to waste. With a wave of its sharp ws, the ginseng turned into thin stripes.
Little Phoenix stuffed the stripes into its mouth.
It only took Little Phoenix a moment to finish the ginseng.
Feng Wu was amazed.
Little Phoenix was only the size of a fist. After swallowing the ginseng, which was ten times bigger than it, it didn¡¯t feel any difort at all. Right now, it was going to start on a second one.
Feng Wu sensed something in the ring space as if someone was pounding on the door.
Looking down, she saw that it was the cub.
Feng Wu could guess what the cub wanted, so she immediately released it from her ring space.
After jumping out of the ring space, the cub was even more excited than Little Phoenix. It ran toward the ginseng right away.
It did exactly the same thing as Little Phoenix. After pulling out the snow ginseng, it lowered its head and started sucking.
Feng Wu was intrigued by that slurping sound.
After eating the second one, Little Phoenix looked up and saw that Feng Wu was still standing there. It said, ¡°Eat.¡±
Before Feng Wu could ask, Little Phoenix said, ¡°I buried it back then. How many years has it been since then? It¡¯s very potent. Eat it. It¡¯ll help you recover your cultivation ability.¡±
Feng Wu was a Spiritual Elder now.
A Spiritual Elder could be considered a capable cultivator anywhere else, but Feng Wu was being chased by two peak Spiritual Overlords¡ So, a Spiritual Elder was nothing.
Feng Wu wished that she could be a Spiritual Overlord again.
She crouched down, copied Little Phoenix, and began to eat the snow ginseng.
One sniff and Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
It was indeed a rare treasure!
Chapter 3716 - 3716: Opportunity (2)
Chapter 3716: Opportunity (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu only had to take a breath before she felt the heat travel from her throat to her dantian!
The blood origin crystal had already provided her dantian with a lot of pure and dense spiritual essence. Now that she had the ginseng¡
Feng Wu felt her dantian burning!
¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Lord now.¡± Feng Wu was amazed and told Little Phoenix right away.
Little Phoenix nodded and went back to eating the ginseng.
One, two, three¡
It was an hourter when Little Phoenix finally looked up from eating the ginseng.
By then, the cub had passed out from eating too much snowy ginseng.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Holding its plump belly, Little Phoenix burped. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m full¡¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°You make it sound like I starve you all the time.¡±
Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°They¡¯re not as dense as my spiritual ginseng. I nted them myself.¡±
Throwing the sleeping cub back into the ring space, Feng Wu sat down opposite Little Phoenix and met its gaze. The look on her face suddenly became very serious.
¡°What is this ce?
¡°How could you grow that ginseng here before?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°The rumors are only half true. Many people say that this ce is the tomb of my master and your beautiful master, but in fact, this is only a fake tomb.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±
Little Phoenix burped, and its breath smelled like ginseng.
It sounded a little drunk when it said, ¡°Too many people in this world have been searching for Master Mu, and they all covet his cultivation technique or simply admire him. That¡¯s why when Master Mu went missing, the world was so chaotic that many people fought with each other.
¡°That¡¯s why Huyan built this ce back then. He set up three doors, the Life, the Danger, and the Death so that those people would get in.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡®You tricked them intoing here just like that?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t exactly trick them. They were so desperate to get in that no one could stop them. All the ancestors of the four forces and nine families have been here before.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡®Where are they now?¡±
Little Phoenix shrugged. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get out once you get in.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed.
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t let them go.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Many masters were trapped in this ce back then, and they were from all the major families. I wonder if any of them are still alive. If they are, they can help us defeat those two viins.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Will they do as you say?¡±
Little Phoenix smiled. ¡°They came here for their cultivation, and no one stopped them from cultivating. If they¡¯re still alive, they must be very capable now. Come, let¡¯s have a look.¡±
Little Phoenix was in high spirits after its meal, so it took Feng Wu out with a wave of its wings.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell them about our rtionship with this tomb. Otherwise, those old men may be angry at us,¡± Little Phoenix warned her.
Feng Wu nodded immediately.
She was amazed. She still hadn¡¯t digested the information.
When they came out of the cave, Feng Wu smacked her forehead.. ¡°What about the ginseng? What if that ck-robed man finds us?¡±
Chapter 3717 - 3717: Opportunity (3)
Chapter 3717: Opportunity (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix realized the problem as well. ¡°How about we pull them all out?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°There¡¯s no need to remove them all. We can leave a few left.¡±
Little Phoenix was dumbfounded.
However, judging by the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Little Phoenix knew that their pursuer was in trouble.
As nned, Feng Wu removed most of the ginseng.
They had eaten a lot of it already, so Feng Wu only had a dozen or so left in her storage ring, and there were only two more in the ground.
As for these two¡
Feng Wu had to do something to them.
But she had reason to believe that the ck-robed man would fall into her trap even if he found out.
As expected, Feng Wu and Little Phoenix saw the man when they went out.
Seeing the man¡¯s ragged clothes and bloody skin, Feng Wu smiled a little. Feng Wu was soon out of sight, and the man ran after her as fast as he could.
¡°Feng Wu, stop right there!¡±
The man was pleasantly surprised to see Feng Wu.
He had searched high and low for her, but she just so happened to be there!
He wouldn¡¯t rest until he caught the girl!
But before he could catch up with Feng Wu, he saw the snow ginseng.
The Dongsang Kingdom had snow ginseng as well, but the man had never seen one with such a dense spiritual essence. ¡°It¡¯s a great ingredient,¡± the man drooled.
But where was Feng Wu?
She was out of sight in a split second.
The man wanted to catch Feng Wu, but he also wanted the ginseng. He hesitated.
Forget it. Feng Wu was in the snowfield, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away.
He was badly injured and poisoned, so he had to use ginseng to treat his wounds.
At that thought, the man tried to pull out the ginseng that was the closest to him.
wow!
Soon, he pulled the ginseng out.
He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the ginseng that was over 5kg.
¡°That¡¯s so rare. If I can take it to the Dongsang Kingdom, I¡¯ll be promoted right away!¡± Seeing that there were two of them, the man decided to eat one and take one back.
He moved closer and sucked all the juice of the ginseng into his mouth.
That taste¡
Why did it have a special fragrance?
But the man didn¡¯t care. He thought that the nearly-spiritual snow ginseng probably tasted like this.
He tore the shriveled trunk of the ginseng into pieces, chewed on it, and swallowed it. He even washed the roots clean before swallowing them whole. He didn¡¯t want to leave anything behind.
As for the other one¡
Needless to say, he wouldn¡¯t let it stay in the ground.
He took off his robe, dug out the ginseng, and carefully wrapped the robe around the 10-meter-long root before tying it to his back. These two ginseng alone would make the trip worthwhile.
¡°Feng Wu, where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±
After that, he turned his attention to Feng Wu again.
¡°You¡¯re bound to leave a mark on this vast snowfield. Do you think you can get away? Tsk, tsk.¡± The man smirked. The next second, he set out.
No one knew how he found his way, but he was right. It was indeed the way Feng Wu left.
If Feng Wu were here, she would be very surprised.. How did the man know that she was going this way?
Chapter 3718 - 3718: Too Dangerous (1)
Chapter 3718: Too Dangerous (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix knew this ce like the back of its hand.
Therefore, it led Feng Wu through the snowfield after it recovered its strength. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I remember clearly that many old masters used to live here.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Why are they living here?¡±
Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of the traces left behind by my master and some iplete manuals. As a result, they all came here like flies smelling meat.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Won¡¯t they leave after theye in?¡±
Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Leave?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Won¡¯t they leave?¡±
Little Phoenix smiled again. ¡°To do that, they have to know how to leave.¡±
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s confusion, Little Phoenix was even more pleased. ¡°Little Yanbo and I built this ce together. I was in charge of the drawings, and he took care of the construction. They can¡¯t just walk away from the ce we built together. Hmph.¡±
Little Yanbo? He was the most capable man in Northern Yan, but Little Phoenix had just called him ¡°Little Yanbo¡±¡
Soon, they reached a mountain peak.
The mountain peak wasn¡¯t very tall. It was round and plump, and the top of the mountain was bare. There was no greenery, and the ground was covered with white snow.
Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t see any path.
Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°Climb. When you¡¯re loom up the slope, you¡¯ll find a protruding stone with the pattern of a bird on it.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. She knew that Little Phoenix was a living navigator here, and she would do whatever it said.
Just then, Feng Wu heard a gust of wind behind her.
Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted when she turned around.
The man in the ck robe?
Whv was he so fast?
They were only a few kilometers apart.
With the man¡¯s speed, he would catch up with them in no time.
¡°Run!¡± Little Phoenix cried out, and its voice wasn¡¯t as calm as before.
The difference between Feng Wu and her opponent was simply too great.
Even at her peak, Feng Wu was only a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord.
However, the man was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage and was very close to the Spiritual Saint Stage.
Of course, Feng Wu knew that her top priority was to run as fast as she could. She didn¡¯t know if she could get away.
Following Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions, Feng Wu quickly reached the loom mark and began to search for a safe route.
But she couldn¡¯t find it!
Feng Wu circled around and searched for it, but she still couldn¡¯t find it.
The man was closing in.
Although he was injured and poisoned, he still looked terrifyingly powerful.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she calmed down.
1000m, 500m, 300m¡
The man was almost there.
Frustrated, Little Phoenix ran around in circles on Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s right here. It¡¯s within a hundred meters. I made a mark on it. 1¨C10w can it not be there?¡±
Feng Wu smacked her head all of a sudden.
¡°We¡¯re on ice, and it¡¯s very likely that the ground is way beneath us. That stone was loom above the ground before, but it may not be the case now.¡± Feng Wu thought of that possibility, but it was toote.
Because in a split second, the ck-robed man was at the foot of the mountain.
Looking up, he saw that Feng Wu was only a hundred meters away.
The man smirked and let out a breath of relief..
Chapter 3719 - 3719: Too Dangerous (2)
Chapter 3719: Too Dangerous (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The man smirked.
After all the chasing, he finally caught up with her.
However, he didn¡¯t let his guard down in thest loom. After all, he had been tricked by Feng Wu before. Therefore, he was on guard.
¡°Explode!¡±
He was about to charge out when Feng Wu threw something at him.
The man was already rmed, so he dodged to the side.
Wait, why didn¡¯t it explode?
The man turned around and saw the thing rolling down the cliff, but it didn¡¯t explode.
It was a lump of snow.
The man was furious.
She was indeed a cunning girl!
The man smirked inwardly and kept climbing.
The ground was covered by loose snow, and it would take an ordinary person some time to climb up. However, the man could easily cover a distance of loom.
The next second, Feng Wu threw something down again.
¡°Die!¡± Feng Wu shouted again.
The man had been tricked once by Feng Wu and decided that he wouldn¡¯t be fooled this time. Instead, he charged at her.
But this time¡
It still looked like a snowball, but there was a bomb inside.
Not only that, but it was also a very fancy bomb!
There was a loud bang, and the snowball exploded in front of the man.
The explosion was unprecedentedly bright.
Involuntarily, he covered his eyes with his right hand to prevent them from getting hurt.
To his astonishment, the next second, the snow on the slope began to fall.
The man was indeed very capable, but he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to defy gravity, so he began to fall with the snow. They were only a hundred meters apart¡
The girl was still resisting!
The man smirked. ¡°Kiddo, do you think that trick will work?¡±
Feng Wu ignored him, but she was fiddling with something.
She was very busy.
The man smirked. ¡°How petty!¡±
After that, the man charged at her again.
He hadn¡¯t exerted his full power just then, but this time, he was going to make her¡
However, before he could exert his full power, he heard the sound of an avnche.
The man cursed inwardly.
Why did it have to happen now?
And it just had to be in his position.
Looking up at Feng Wu, the man saw snow rolling down the mountain peak toward her like tidal waves.
¡°I can¡¯t let her get buried!¡± That was the man¡¯s first thought. The girl was so scheming that she would never be buried alive!
Hence, he rushed over and tried to grab Feng Wu.
At that critical moment!
Little Phoenix growled, ¡°Now!¡±
The man watched as Feng Wu charged out at thest moment, and the bird picked her up with its beak.
The tons of snow swept toward him like a tidal wave!
He had used all his power to reach Feng Wu, so when the avnche caught him, he was unable to escape.
Damn it!
The man finally realized that Feng Wu had set him up.
The girl had deliberately given her weakness away so that he could grab her, but as it turned out, she had tricked him!
¡°Damn it!!
The man was furious.
She had tricked him over and over again..
Chapter 3720 - 3720: Too Dangerous (3)
Chapter 3720: Too Dangerous (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Infuriated, the man struck down Feng Wu.
Little Phoenix hadn¡¯t carried Feng Wu far yet.
The man could have used his spiritual essence on himself so that he wouldn¡¯t get hurt, but he didn¡¯t!
He struck Feng Wu from behind.
Sensing the danger, Little Phoenix fell to the ground. Even so, Feng Wu was still severely injured.
Pffft!
Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood! Little Phoenix asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡¡±
Feng Wu coughed and couldn¡¯t utter a word.
The avnche had devoured the man and wasing at Feng Wu and Little Phoenix.
Little Phoenix knew that the avnche would only stop the man for a while, so it and Feng Wu had to make sure that they were buried inside.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Little Phoenix opened its mouth, picked Feng Wu up, and flew a few kilometers away.
But an avnche didn¡¯t happen in just one ce. There was a chain reaction.
It had spread to other snowfields in the surrounding area.
Little Phoenix was exhausted.
It looked back in the direction it came from.
The man had beenpletely buried.
However, the road leading to those capable cultivators had been buried as well, and they couldn¡¯t get in to ask for help even if they wanted to. Infuriated, Little Phoenix shouted, ¡°That man is abominable!¡±
The avnche hadn¡¯t ended yet.
The snow was moving up and down as if it was going to devour everything!
Little Phoenix panicked and was scared out of its wits.
Before Feng Wu hit the ground, Little Phoenix swooped down, picked her up, and flew into the sky.
It had been hit by the man¡¯sst strike as well and was in pain all over. Luckily, it had swallowed a lot of snow ginseng earlier, and the medicine was quickly taking effect, repairing its body.
Little Phoenix carried Feng Wu all the way out of the snowfield until they reached a dense forest.
Exhausted, Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It fell to the ground and fainted.
Feng Wu had been unconscious, to begin with. Her head was bleeding from the impact, but it didn¡¯t wake her up either.
No one knew how much time had passed after that.
The hot sunlight slowly woke Feng Wu up.
Involuntarily, she covered her eyes with her hands, and it took her a while to open them again. She then saw an old tree.
Where was this ce?
Feng Wu sat up involuntarily, but the pain made her grunt.
That hurt!
It wasn¡¯t just her chest, but her back as well¡
Feng Wu recalled what happened before she fainted.
Back then, she had tricked the man, but the angry man had also hit her from behind. She was on the verge of copsing, and there was an avnche. Little Phoenix had carried her all the way.
Where was Little Phoenix?
Looking around, Feng Wu soon saw a meter-long colorful bird lying on its back.
It was very quiet and didn¡¯t seem to be breathing.
Feng Wu immediately went up to Little Phoenix and checked its breathing.
Luckily, it was breathing, but there was little sign of life.
¡°Wake up, wake up!¡±
Feng Wu poured some Semi-divine potion into Little Phoenix¡¯s mouth.
Little Phoenix slowly opened its eyes when it heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice. It was relieved to see her.
With that, it rxed and fainted for good.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say..
Chapter 3721 - 3721: Too Dangerous (4)
Chapter 3721: Too Dangerous (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luckily, its life wasn¡¯t in danger.
Putting Little Phoenix back into her ring space, Feng Wu rose to her feet and looked around.
She could sense something.
Someone was watching her with a dangerous look in their eyes.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t doing well at the moment. She had severe internal injuries and couldn¡¯t withstand any more blows¡ However, her life was in danger, and she had no other choice.
The intimidating feeling grew stronger. Feng Wu gripped her Fallen Star Sword.
Whoosh!
All of a sudden, someone charged at her.
It was too fast for Feng Wu to react!
Feng Wu had been prepared for this and dodged to the side.
When she looked again, she finally saw what it was.
It was indeed a big guy!
Feng Wu recognized it right away. It was a Fire Cloud White Lion!
The lion was at least a peak Spiritual Lord.
Feng Wu almost had a heart attack. She had recovered to the Spiritual Lord Stage, but the man had injured her, and she could only exert the power of a Spiritual Elder now.
She wasn¡¯t the lion¡¯s match.
What a pity. If Little Phoenix had been here, it would have been able to intimidate the lion. Unfortunately, it was too severely injured and had passed out.
Before, Feng Wu could have killed the lion with one strike, but now, it was the other way around,
The lion stared at Feng Wu with a resolute look in its eyes, which was filled with murderous intention.
It wanted to kill her¡
Feng Wu could sense that the lion was going to kill her.
If she couldn¡¯t defeat the lion, she would have to outsmart it.
Feng Wu stared into the lion¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Instead, she was filled with a fighting spirit.
Because if she gave in, she would be dead for sure. Feng Wu quickly scanned the lion from the corner of her eye.
wait!
She saw a streak of red on the side of the lion.
It was blood.
The lion was injured?
Feng Wu shook her head inwardly. The lion wasn¡¯t injured. It wasn¡¯t his blood.
Could that blood be the result of the lion devouring its prey?
Feng Wu rejected that idea again.
If the blood came from its prey, the blood should be on the corner of its mouth or its front paws. It was very unlikely that there was blood on its sides.
So, it was very likely¡
¡°Is your friend injured?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared at the lion. ¡°Are they badly injured and dying?
The lion was going to kill the human prey, but it was surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s words.
Feng Wu was only trying to sound it out. After that, she kept her gaze on the lion, trying to see the look on its face.
As expected, the look on the lion¡¯s face changed a little.
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°I see that your wife is the one who¡¯s injured!¡±
As a majestic male lion, it wouldn¡¯t stay with other male lions. The only one that could live with it was probably a female lion.
The lion kept its cold gaze on Feng Wu without saying a word.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You should know that here are great human doctors, and I¡¯m one of the best in the human race. I can help you.¡±
The lion eyed Feng Wu suspiciously.
Seeing that it wouldn¡¯t believe her, Feng Wu raised her right hand, and a streak of green light flew toward the lion..
Chapter 3722 - 3722: Midwife
Chapter 3722: Midwife
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The lion stared at Feng Wu with an indecipherable look in its eyes.
Feng Wu stared back at it. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can save your kin. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to die.
¡°I have some food if you¡¯re short of it.¡± With a wave of her hand, a pile of fresh food rolled out of her ring space.
They were chunks of fresh beef.
Together, they weighed hundreds of kilograms.
The lion looked from Feng Wu to the beef on the ground and nodded at her.
It also told Feng Wu to put away the food and take it out when they got there.
Feng Wu knew perfectly well that the avnche wouldn¡¯t bury the man for long, so she had to leave as soon as possible.
She followed the lion into a dry cave.
When they got there, Feng Wu saw another lion lying in the cave. It was covered in blood, and there was a lot of blood on the ground as well.
Feng Wu went up to the female lion in a hurry. One look and she knew what it was.
¡°It¡¯s not just an injury. It¡¯s difficultbor.¡± Feng Wu looked at the lion. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and the cub¡¯s legs are facing out. That¡¯s why she can¡¯t give birth.¡± The male lion ran around in circles and bellowed at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Has she been injured before? Did she roll off a snow mountain?¡± The lion nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Luckily, you ran into me. Otherwise, you would have lost two lives. No, four, because she¡¯s pregnant with three cubs.¡±
This was the first time that the male lion had heard of that, and it was baffling.
Feng Wu said affirmatively, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re pregnant with three cubs. You¡¯re all so careless.¡±
Feng Wu put her hand on the female lion¡¯s belly. Emerald spiritual essence flowed out of her fingertips and jumped around.
The lion was barely breathing after the blood loss, but it soon regained some of its vitality.
But it was still on guard.
Animals were instinctively on guard against humans.
Feng Wuforted it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need to cut you open to take the cub out. We¡¯ll go with the flow.¡±
Feng Wu turned the first cub around so that its head was facing the exit. Only then did she tell the female lion, ¡°Save your strength and give birth to it in one go. One, two, three!¡±
The female lion could understand what Feng Wu meant. She didn¡¯t trust humans at first, but there was something soft in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes that made her trust her.
Just then, the first cub came out.
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. She had never given birth to a magical beast before and had to work as if she was delivering human babies.
Feng Wu gave the cub to the mother lion.
The lion burst into tears when it saw the cub.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Keep up the good work. There are two more.¡±
As she spoke, she took out a recoverv D0tion and fed it to the lion.
The lion no longer looked at ???????? with caution and trusted her a lot.
Before long, the second and third cubs came out, and both were very healthy.
Feng Wu stuffed the three cubs between the lion¡¯s forelegs and rose to her feet.
The male lion looked at her uneasily and was about to say something when Feng Wu waved at it. ¡°She¡¯s no longer in danger, and that¡¯s all I can do. If someone asks you about it, don¡¯t tell them that you¡¯ve met me. Otherwise, they¡¯ll kill you..¡±
Chapter 3723 - 3723: Contingency
Chapter 3723: Contingency
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu turned to leave the cave after that. Something then urred to her, and she asked the lion, ¡°Where were you injured?¡±
The lion was very grateful for Feng Wu¡¯s help, so it led the way.
Feng Wu followed the lion to a cliff.
She looked around, and her eyes lit up.
She said to the lion, ¡®You can go back now. You should keep the cave safe.¡± The lion suddenly bent its front legs and knelt down in front of Feng Wu. It then turned to leave.
¡°Magical beasts can be more grateful than humans sometimes,¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly.
¡°You¡¯ve been staring at this mountain. Do you have a n?¡± Little Phoenix came out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve.
Feng Wu nced at it. ¡°Have you rested enough?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine for now.¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu up and down. ¡°I see that you¡¯re going to set someone up again.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled.
Little Phoenix had to hand it to Feng Wu. She was still in the mood to trick other people.
¡°We¡¯ll have a much better chance if we run now,¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng wu.
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That man has to die. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be able to get away from him.¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Are you saying that he¡¡±
Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°I suspect that he has a special way to track me. No matter where I go, he¡¯ll catch up with me. So, if he¡¯s not dead, we won¡¯t be able to get away.¡±
Little Phoenix sighed.
Before, the bird wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of that man at all. One strike and the man would be dead. But now¡
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu. ¡°How confident are you?¡±
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but after seeing the terrain here, I think I have a 20% chance.¡±
¡°20%? That¡¯s too little!¡± Little Phoenix objected.
Feng Wu said, ¡°That lioness fell down from here, but it¡¯s not dead. Let¡¯s go have a look. Maybe there¡¯s a surprise in the terrain down there.¡±
After falling for a few hundred meters, Feng Wu saw a protruding stone tform.
It was at least five meters wide and thick.
It was stained with the lion¡¯s blood.
Looking around, raised her eyebrows a little. She was 20% more confident now.
Before long, Feng Wu looked around and told Little Phoenix, ¡°I¡¯m 60% confident now. I have to give it a go. I can¡¯t keep running like this.¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give up, Little Phoenix said in resignation, ¡°We¡¯ll give it a go, but we still have to run. Don¡¯t forget that my master¡¯s life depends on you.¡±
Feng Wu patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I cherish my life more than you think.¡±
Before the ck-robed man arrived, Feng Wu started working on the formation.
She Imew better than anyone else that the man in ck would catch up with her.
One, two, three, four, five¡ Because of the good location, Feng Wu had made more than five backup ns.
All the poisons, bombs, and other resources she had umted in her ring space were used up this time.
She hoped that with all the arrangements, she would be able to trap the man for good..
Chapter 3724 - 3724: Caught up Again
Chapter 3724: Caught up Again
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as Feng Wu made thest preparations, a gust of wind blew, and the ck-robed man appeared in front of her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu was right in front of the man, and behind her was an abyss.
The atmosphere suddenly became very tense.
If the man stepped forward and gave Feng Wu a little push, Feng Wu would fall into the abyss and disappear forever.
It was obvious that the man thought the same. He grinned maliciously and took a step forward.
Feng Wu feigned a panicked tone. ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯te any closer!¡±
The man smirked at Feng Wu¡¯s reaction.
¡°You didn¡¯t see iting, did you?¡± The manughed.
Feng Wu red at her. ¡°Stop right there!¡±
The man took another step forward and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to run? Run!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The man said, ¡°But you¡¯re really good at running. You found the underground river and identally entered the tomb. I didn¡¯t expect you to get this far.¡± Because Feng Wu was right here, the man wanted to tell her everything.
Feng Wu had been giving him a hard time.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¡¯
She stepped back, and a gust of wind blew at her from behind. Her clothes pped in the wind, as if she was going to fall off the cliff at any moment.
Her face was ghastly pale, and she looked like she had lost all hope and didn¡¯t know what to do.
The man noticed that although the girl still looked stubborn, she had clenched her fists so tight that her knuckles had turned white.
¡°So, you¡¯re scared now.¡± He stared at the girl, who was only a meter away from him.
Feng Wu raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±
The smirk on the man¡¯s face grew more obvious. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why are you trembling?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The man sighed. ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you hadn¡¯t run away, I could have brought you back to the Dongsang Kingdom and handed you to Mr. Sakiya. No matter what happens after that, you¡¯ll still be alive. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tried to run away. You¡¯ve given us a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, but I still have a superior. He¡¯ll be mad at me.
¡°Do you know how much manpower the Dongsang Kingdom has mobilized to catch you? You have no idea.
¡°I would love to take you back alive, but you¡¯re so slippery. Even if I knock you out and carry you back, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll wake up earlier and poison me on our way back!¡±
There was a ferocious look on the man¡¯s face.
¡°You¡¯re a poisonous girl! You¡¯re so good at poisoning people! If I hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, I would have been killed by now!¡±
The man red at Feng Wu. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a peak Spiritual Overlord, you¡¯ve still poisoned me to the point that I only have half of my power. How vicious can you be? I can¡¯t let you live!¡±
The man took another step forward.
Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m more useful alive than dead. Won¡¯t you consider that?¡±
The man smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll be more obedient to me when you¡¯re dead. Die!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°In that case¡¡± After that, she fell backward.
It was like bungee jumping!
Chapter 3725 - 3725: The Poisonous Girl
Chapter 3725: The Poisonous Girl
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The man paled.
Feng Wu was falling into the abyss!
The order was very clear. He had to bring her back, dead or alive!
The man needed Feng Wu¡¯s dead body to make up for his mistake. He wouldn¡¯t let her fall.
Hence, he reached out involuntarily to grab Feng Wu.
But he couldn¡¯t catch her. All he could catch was the lower hem of her clothes.
And the cloth..
It was poisonous!
Argh! The man wanted to scream.
Caught off guard, he was stabbed in the palm!
There wasn¡¯t much blood, but her poison would seep into the wound!
Moreover, the cliff was so close that the man could fall into it if he wasn¡¯t careful.
The man watched as Feng Wu fell. Unable to catch her, he was about to jump in to find her body, but the next moment¡
There was a loud bang!
The ground under the man¡¯s feet shattered.
Some unknown liquid sshed onto the man¡¯s legs.
The man cursed inwardly. What a vicious girl. She still had that trick up her sleeves.
Half of the cliff had been blown up, and the man had nowhere to stand, so he couldn¡¯t stop the fall.
As for the thing that had sshed on his feet, the man didn¡¯t feel any difort, so he ignored it for the time being.
How many toxins had the girl thrown out along the way? She probably didn¡¯t have anything lethal left. She was probably just trying to scare him.
The falling man didn¡¯t think much of the slime on his feet.
The ground below was covered by thick fog, and visibility was very poor.
The man didn¡¯t notice Feng Wu.
Had the girl fallen to the ground and died?
However, he couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wu now, for he wasn¡¯t doing well either.
Both sides of the cliff were covered by loose snow, and the man couldn¡¯t stop himself even if he wanted to. He kept falling.
However, the man was able to withstand the fall.
He dug his fingers into the cliff to steady himself.
But¡
Why did the snow feel different? The man¡¯s eyes lit up before he had time to think.
He saw a protruding stone tform a few hundred meters below.
Although it was covered by a thick fog, he couldn¡¯t be mistaken.
He quicklynded on the stone tform.
However¡
As soon as he set foot on the stone tform, something stuck to his feet.
He wanted to lift his foot but couldn¡¯t.
He then remembered something.
He didn¡¯t care about the slime on his feet before, but now, something was
wrong!
His feet were stuck to the stone tform, and he couldn¡¯t move a muscle.
The man wanted to take off his boots.
However¡
He would have been fine if he had taken off his boots from the very beginning, but the slime had seeped into the soles of his feet and glued them together. He couldn¡¯t separate his feet from his boots, so of course, he couldn¡¯t take them off.
That wasn¡¯t all.
Feng Wu had designed a series of traps, and of course, she wouldn¡¯t give the man any break.
Whoosh!
A storm of needles struck down at the man.
The man was furious.
Feng Wu was such a poisonous girl! Damn it!
Chapter 3726 - 3726: Feng WII’s Tricks
Chapter 3726: Feng WII¡¯s Tricks
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What a poisonous girl!¡±
The man bellowed inwardly.
He thought he had overestimated the girl, but as it turned out, she hadn¡¯t started yet.
The man stood there, looking like a sitting duck.
Countless needles poured down at his head from the tree on the left and the cliff on the right.
The ck-robed man¡¯s defensive shield had been worn down by Feng Wu¡¯s poison over and over again, and there was only a thinyer left. It wasn¡¯t something that could be recovered instantly.
As a result, the needles that shouldn¡¯t have been able to injure him began to sting him like a death warrant.
He could handle most of the needles, but¡
What if a venomous snake jumped out of nowhere?
No one knew where Feng Wu found the hibernating snake, but judging by its sharp fangs, it was very venomous!
The thin snake crawled into the man¡¯s trousers and slithered all the way up.
The man was indeed a capable cultivator, but no matter how capable he was, Feng Wu had worn him out on their way here. Moreover, he had been immobilized and was surrounded by needles. He was overwhelmed! Hence, the snake moved all the way up until it found the man¡¯s softest part.
The man stiffened. What was that?
He was only distracted for a moment before he was pricked in the face by several needles. Luckily, they didn¡¯t go into his eyes. When he reached for his softest part, he felt a sharp pain.
¡°Argh!!!¡±
The man screamed in pain.
This was the saddest battle the man had ever fought with Feng Wu because he realized that he had been bitten by a venomous snake in his private part.
Although he had caught the snake and crushed it to death, the wound wouldn¡¯t disappear.
He felt a numbing sensation in his groin. It was painful and itchy at the same time, and he felt awful.
Was he poisoned? The man wanted to throw up.
Just then, an arrow flew at him!
An arrows?
Where did that arrowe from?
Looking up, he saw a red figure shooting arrows at him from a cliff in the distance.
That slender figure in red¡ The man found it rather familiar and almost blurted out a name!
But he refused to believe it because he would look like a fool if he did.
That arrow had distracted him. That was why he had been bitten by that venomous snake!
Just then, more arrows came at him again!
Three shots in a row!
The man thought his lungs were going to explode.
It was her!
It was Feng Wu!
She really wasn¡¯t dead!
Not only wasn¡¯t she dead, but she had also set up so many traps for him, which he had foolishly jumped into!
Recalling what he said to Feng Wu, the man felt utterly foolish.
Argh!!!
The man flew into a rage out of humiliation.
What he didn¡¯t notice was that when he lost his temper, countless ants had climbed onto his back.
When he realized what had happened, he was covered in ants..
Chapter 3727 - 3727: Feng Wu l s Tricks (2)
Chapter 3727: Feng Wu l s Tricks (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
There were so many cuts on his body, and ants loved the smell he gave off.
It was Feng Wu! It was her doing again! !!
Did she think these ants could hurt him? That was ridiculous!
With a wave of his hand, the ck-robed man sent a streak of green me out of his body. Immediately, the ants that had climbed onto him were reduced to ashes¡ They were all dead.
The man smirked. What a petty trick!
However, as soon as he said that, he realized that his wounds were itchy.
It was getting more and more itchy. Even with his willpower, he could barely control it.
He immediately took off his robe. One look and he felt a chill run down his spine.
The wounds on his body began to turn red and swollen, and pus was seeping out.
That wasn¡¯t all. If the wounds were his only problem, he could always cut into his own flesh to treat his wounds, but¡ Since when did his body turn blue?
It was so itchy¡
The man was so frustrated that he felt itchy all over.
As powerful as he was, he couldn¡¯t stop the sensation.
Although he didn¡¯t know how Feng Wu was able to get back to the cliff after falling, he had decided to fly back up.
Moreover, with his capability, he could easily fly back up the cliff.
However, when he stomped his foot and was about to fly up, he suddenly remembered¡
No.
His boots were stuck to the ground, and he couldn¡¯t fly.
The man was furious.
With a sudden movement, he directed his spiritual essence toward the stone tform beneath him.
He wanted to take the stone tform up with him.
Under normal circumstances, he could do it because he was a peak Spiritual Overlord. But now¡
He was dragged down by a force.
Looking down, he saw that a lot of iron had been tied to the stone tform.
The iron block dragged him down the cliff, and he couldn¡¯t keep his bnce in mid-air.
For right now, the man¡¯s feet were stuck to the stone tform, and he was falling down with it as if he was riding on clouds.
This time, he really panicked.
Whoosh!
Another arrow flew at him.
Only then did he notice that one of Feng Wu¡¯s feet had been tied to a rope.
In a split second, he figured it out.
He had thought that Feng Wu had fallen off the cliff, but that wasn¡¯t the case!
Feng Wu¡¯s leg was held by that rope, which stopped her from the fall. She could then climb up like a little monkey with the help of the rope.
He, on the other hand, had beenpletely fooled by Feng Wu!
The man gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Wu. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t think straight.
wait!
The man smacked his head. How could he have forgotten?
Since he was able to remove the stone tform from the cliff, he should be able to break it as well!
Without the falling stone and the giant chunk of iron under it, he would be able to get back up on his own.
What happened was quicker than words could describe!
The ck-robed activated his spiritual essence.
¡°Explode!¡±
Having been tricked by Feng Wu for so long, the man had less than 30% of his capability left, but he was still a capable cultivator. Hence, he cracked the stone.
However¡
Feng Wu had anticipated that as well.
When the man used his spiritual essence to blow up the stone, white smoke rose from it..
Chapter 3728 - 3728: Feng Wu’s Tricks (3)
Chapter 3728: Feng Wu¡¯s Tricks (3)
Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The man was surrounded by white smoke.
He panicked.
What was that?!
Was the white mist poisonous?
Because Feng Wu had tricked him so many times, he could only hold his breath and didn¡¯t dare to activate his spiritual essence.
Because once it was activated, the toxin would circte in his system at an even faster speed!
Without activating his spiritual essence¡
He had no choice but to fall.
He spotted a suspension bridge a short distance away.
All he needed to do was stand on it, and he would be safe for a while!
The man hated Feng Wu more than words could describe. He made a mental note that as soon as he could find his footing, he would take his revenge on Feng Wu.
He wouldn¡¯t give Feng Wu any chance!
The man stood on the suspension bridge in expectation, but¡
He didn¡¯t even have time to heave a sigh of relief.
Sizzle!
An unknown electric current came from one end of the suspension bridge.
The man was electrocuted before he had time to react.
The electric current was so strong that there were sparks everywhere.
The man stiffened and was dumbfounded.
What was going on?
What on earth was going on?!
His first reaction was that the suspension bridge had been tampered with as well.
He was right, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to test it. She didn¡¯t expect the electric current to be so strong.
Feng Wu was ted when she saw the man¡¯s face turn ck.
She hoped it would work this time.
However, the man was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, and Feng Wu was indeed much weaker than him. Therefore, she had underestimated him.
In a moment of life and death, the man broke his own leg.
Yes, he had shattered his leg from the knee down!
He finally rolled off the suspension bridge and fell all the way down!
He wouldn¡¯t survive if he was stuck on the suspension bridge. He would be electrocuted to death!
Maybe he still had a chance now.
The man thought, ¡°After everything she¡¯s done, she must have run out of tricks!¡±
Seeing the relieved look on the man¡¯s face, Feng Wu smiled.
Running out of tricks? Not necessarily!
Just then, Feng Wu saw the man fall toward an old tree.
The tree was hundreds of meters tall, and ten people could wrap their arms around it.
Seeing the old tree, the man tried his best to move in its direction. The tree could offset most of the falling momentum so that he wouldn¡¯t be so badly injured.
But¡
It had never urred to him that Feng Wu would have more tricks up her sleeves.
She could do more!
ck mist scattered when the man fell into the old tree.
The man was too dizzy to notice the ck mist, but soon, he heard a buzzing sound.
What was that?
He opened his eyes with much difficulty and looked around. One look and he was filled with despair.
The buzzing sound came from the big ck wasps!
There were tens of thousands of them, and they were all staring at the man.
The man felt something sticky behind him. When he touched it, he saw that it was a yellow hive that he had destroyed, as well as a wasp queen!
The man looked terrified..
Chapter 3729 - 3729: Feng Wu l s Tricks (4)
Chapter 3729: Feng Wu l s Tricks (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As a peak Spiritual Overlord, he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the big ck wasps at all, but now¡
He was covered with cuts and bruises, and his internal injuries were severe. Both his legs were broken at the knees, and he was drained of spiritual essence¡
He had suppressed the toxin in his body, but now¡
He had stirred up a wasp¡¯s nest!
The man wanted to run.
But he had lost his legs. How was he supposed to run?
Buzz!!!
The wasps were furious!
Their only queen was crushed just like that!
Tens of thousands of wasps charged at the man.
Feng Wu was quickly climbing down with the help of the rope. When she reached the bottom, she saw the man being attacked by the big ck wasps.
The man was frustrated.
He was a peak Spiritual Overlord¡
The wasps were very poisonous, and they all stuck their stingers into the man.
While the big ck wasps were poisoning the man, the toxin in him exploded as well.
Therefore, the man killed the big ck wasps in an instant, leaving only cold stingers in his body. The rest of the wasps fell to the ground and died.
Soon, the ground was covered with dead big ck wasps.
They were half the height of a grown man.
The look gave Feng Wu the creeps, so she turned to look at the man.
The man was in a miserable state.
He was hanging from the tree at first, but he had already fallen to the ground.
His face was dark, and his skin was as ck as ink. He was covered with cuts and bruises, and his legs were missing from his knees down. Even the blood that was oozing out was ck.
The toxin was so potent.
When Feng Wu stood there, the man slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Feng Wu, he was furious.
¡°You!!!¡±
The man coughed violently and spat out blood.
Feng Wu knew that it was because the man had run out of spiritual essence and couldn¡¯t suppress the toxin anymore.
¡°You deserve to die!¡± The man stared at Feng Wu, spat out a mouthful of blood, and closed his eyes.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She took a few steps forward and stopped when she was a few meters away from the man.
¡°Wait, is that man really dead?¡± Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu asked in bewilderment.
The many there, motionless.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t go any closer. Instead, she walked around the man and murmured, ¡°Is he really dead?
¡°Since you¡¯re already dead, I¡¯ll burn your body for you. It¡¯ll save you from getting exposed.¡±
Feng Wu got to work right away.
Orange mes came out of her fingertips andnded on the man.
The man still didn¡¯t move.
Behind the man were big ck wasps, which were easy to set on fire. The mes immediately surrounded the man.
Right at that moment¡
The dead man jumped into the air and charged at Feng Wu.
¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡±
He could no longer see, but he could still sense where Feng Wu was.
What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu already knew that he was faking it.
Everyone had terminal lucidity, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to test how a peak Spiritual Overlord would react. She had long hidden herself..
Chapter 3730 - 3730: He l s Finally Dead (1)
Chapter 3730: He l s Finally Dead (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When the man charged at her, Feng Wu stuffed a log she had prepared into his arms.
The man only had one chance.
He thought that he had caught Feng Wu, so he punched the objecting at him.
There was a loud thump!
The log was pulverized.
The man used his only chance. He swayed and fell to the ground.
There was a loud thump!
The impact created a human-shaped pit in the ground, and he waspletely submerged.
Only then did Feng Wu walk out from behind a big tree and slowly walk up to the man.
Lying in the pit, the man stared at Feng Wu but couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Feng Wu noticed that he was shaking from head to toe, and his lips were trembling as if he wanted to say something.
Feng Wu crouched down next to him and sighed. ¡°Why did you have toe after me? Why did youe all the way from the Dongsang Kingdom just to die thousands of kilometers away from home?
¡°You¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord. Aren¡¯t vou ashamed to be killed by me?¡± ¡°Pffft!¡±
The man spat out thest mouthful of ck blood and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think the Dongsang Kingdom is the only one after you? Hahaha!¡± He was finally dead after that.
With a wave of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, a streak of mended on the man, which immediately engulfed him.
Just then, Little Phoenix cried out.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Before Feng Wu could ask, Little Phoenix said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s another person after you. He has broken through the Death door. Run!¡±
The silver-masked man!
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched!
¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Not only that, but I also feel that he¡¯s even more powerful than before!¡±
Feng Wu was astonished. Little Phoenix urged her again. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I know a secret passageway that leads to the Northern Yan
Kingdom and another one to the Junwu Empire. Which one do you want to go
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but recall what the man said at the end. ¡°People of the Dongsang Kingdom aren¡¯t the only ones after you.¡± So, who else was after her?
Feng Wu recalled the families she had offended¡
Was it possible¡
Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Northern Yan.¡±
This time, Feng Wu decided to blend in until she met up with Jun Linyuan at the Northern Yan Pce.
¡°Let¡¯s go to Northern Yan, then,¡± Little Phoenix agreed. ¡°Little Yanbo has the final say. As long as we get in touch with him, no matter whoes, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat. Meeting up with Jun Linyuan will have the same effect, but Jun Linyuan was so elusive now that she didn¡¯t know where to find him.
¡°That person is here!¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go west!¡±
Little Phoenix gave the hall a regretful look. There were a lot of good stuff here, but Feng Wu was still too weak. It would wait until she was stronger.
Little Phoenix took Feng Wu to the west. As soon as they disappeared into the woods, someone showed up.
Little Phoenix was right. It was indeed the silver-masked man.
He saw a body on fire, which made him think that it was Feng Wu. He quickly went up to the spot..
Chapter 3731 - 3731: He’s Finally Dead (2)
Chapter 3731: He¡¯s Finally Dead (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What he saw astonished him.
It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s body, but¡
¡°ckie!¡± With a wave of his hand, the silver-masked man doused the fire with a streak ot rainwater.
He rushed over and pulled the body out.
It was indeed ckie!
When he checked the man¡¯s breathing, he realized that thetter was no longer breathing, and there was no pulse either.
The man was long dead, and most of his body had been burnt to a crisp.
The silver-masked man¡¯s face twisted, and there was a cold look in his eyes.
Feng wu!
It had to be her!
He looked around, but Feng Wu was nowhere to be found.
After killing ckie, she was able to get away without leaving a trace. How could someone as weak as her do that?
The silver-masked man wouldn¡¯t believe it. He began to examine his surroundings.
He kept searching until he reached the edge of the cliff.
Looking down the cliff, he deduced what the ck-robed man had gone through..
The silver-masked man took a deep breath.
¡°Mr. Sakiya, you told me to be on guard against that girl, but you didn¡¯t tell me how evil she could be!¡±
A chill ran down his spine.
A girl so much weaker than ckie had slowly killed him¡
The silver-masked man took a deep breath. It seemed that his judgment of the girl had to change again.
If she could slowly kill ckie, she could probably do the same to him.
Once the silver-masked man calmed down, he began to examine Feng Wu¡¯s footprints.
She had to leave a trace behind.
But Little Phoenix had taken Feng Wu away, so there were no footprints, which frustrated the man.
His eyes lit up all of a sudden.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu had flown out of the hall, led by Little Phoenix.
ording to Little Phoenix, the silver-masked man couldn¡¯t take anything away from this ce. Even if he could, Huyan Yanbo would kill himter.
Little Phoenix kept urging Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine when we get to Northern
Yan. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Under Little Phoenix¡¯s instruction, Feng Wu quietly left the tomb hall.
When Feng Wu came out of the water, she found herself in the middle of a wide river.
The river bank was dozens of meters to her left.
Before Feng Wu could reach the shore, she heard a cry for help a short distance away.
¡°Help! Help us!¡±
Looking up, Feng Wu saw a dying boy pressing down on the girl behind him, while he craned his neck upward.
Feng Wu knew perfectly well that the boy had lost all his senses and reason. All he could do now was struggle as if he was grasping at straws.
The boy was only five or six years old, and the girl was only in her teens.
Right now, the little girl was being held down by the boy¡¯s struggle, and she couldn¡¯t breathe¡ She couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.
Feng Wu went up to them and lifted them out of the water.
Instinctively, they struggled with all their strength, but Feng Wu was able to pull them ashore.
Once they were ashore, Feng Wu saw a group of people running toward them, one of them holding a little boy.
Chapter 3732 - 3732: Rescue (1)
Chapter 3732: Rescue (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu could hear the boy crying. ¡°Uncle, I really didn¡¯t push Xiaoshu into the river. He wanted to catch the fish himself, and Sister Sanya jumped in to save him. I don¡¯t know what happened¡¡±
Then, they saw Feng Wue ashore with the two children.
The middle-aged man rushed over and snatched the two kids from Feng Wu¡¯s arms.
¡°Xiaoshu! Xiaoshu!¡±
¡°Sanya! Sanya!¡±
No matter how loudly he shouted, the two children didn¡¯t move and kept their eyes shut.
The man almost pushed Feng Wu to the ground, but judging by how nervous he was, he was probably their father.
Feng Wu dried her clothes with her spiritual essence. When she looked up again, she saw that the middle-aged man was wiping away his tears. Next to him, a few others were all weeping and trying tofort him.
Condolences?
Feng Wu walked up to them and frowned. ¡°They¡¯re not dead yet.¡±
Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu.
Only then did Feng Wu notice their shabby clothes. They looked no better than beggars.
But that wasn¡¯t the point. She said, ¡°They¡¯re not dead yet. Why condolences?¡±
The middle-aged man was speechless. A younger man nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Who are you? What are you talking about? They¡¯re dead!¡±
The father pulled the young man away. ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s the one who fished
Xiaoshu and Sanya out of the river.¡±
Everyone saw that, so the younger man didn¡¯t say anything else, but he still gave Feng Wu a stern look.
Wiping away his tears, the father bowed at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss, thank you for what you did!¡±
Feng Wu saw him bend down, and his tears fell into the mud.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She knew what was the most important thing to this father.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to take action at first, for doing so would only dy her. Moreover, if she used her spiritual essence to save the kids, the silver-masked man might be able to track her.
Little Phoenix had been urging Feng Wu to leave.
But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.
For a father to lose two children in one day¡ Feng Wu shook her head and told the man, ¡°I can save them.¡±
The others looked at one another in bewilderment before giving Feng Wu strange looks.
Save them?
But the two kids had stopped breathing.
The boy was in a worse condition, so Feng Wu decided to save him first.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any medicine left. She didn¡¯t have any venom left because she had used it all on the ck-robed man. Therefore, all she could use now was the Supreme Level essence of the nt.
Feng Wu opened her right hand, and a streak of green light flowed out of her fingertips. It then jumped onto the little book, lingered on him, and slowly seeped into his body.
Feng Wu knew that these people were all ordinary people with no spiritual essence and couldn¡¯t understand her moves, so she didn¡¯t try to avoid them.
Meanwhile, everyone was looking at Feng Wu in amazement.
No acupuncture and no medicine. Did she think she could bring back the dead by opening her palm? Who was she kidding? The younger man snorted.
Meanwhile, the others frowned as well.. That was so preposterous!
Chapter 3733 - 3733: Rescue (2)
Chapter 3733: Rescue (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
No one believed that Feng Wu could save the kids, so they all frowned.
Feng Wu injected the essence into the Xiaoshu, and after a short while, she couldn¡¯t inject anymore.
The rest of the essence jumped onto Sanya.
It slowly disappeared into her mouth and nose.
¡°What did you do to them?!¡± The younger man stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to¡
However, before he could finish, he saw Xiaoshu, who had closed his eyes and wasn¡¯t breathing or having a heartbeat, moving his eyes a little.
The father had been watching Xiaoshu the whole time, so he reacted quickly.
He grabbed Xiaoshu and was so excited. ¡°Xiaoshu, you¡¯re awake! Xiaoshu!
Xiaoshu!¡±
The boy opened his eyes and looked at his father in bewilderment. Tears welled up in the father¡¯s eyes as he held the boy in his arms. ¡°My son!¡± His brother stared at Feng Wu in astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost.
¡°You!
¡°How could you¡
¡°How did you do it?¡±
They had seen with their own eyes that Xiaoshu was no longer breathing.
Feng Wu nced at the children¡¯s uncle but didn¡¯t say anything.
Recalling his attitude toward the girl, the uncle blushed.
He looked at Sanya and sighed inwardly. Xiaoshu was alive, but Sanya¡
Well, at least one of them was still alive.
Before he could finish sighing, Sanya opened her eyes.
¡°Argh!¡± The uncle had been staring at Sanya the whole time, and he jumped when he saw this.
¡°You!¡± The uncle pointed at Sanya in astonishment.
Rubbing her eyes, Sanya looked at her uncle in bewilderment, but she soon realized what was going on. ¡°Uncle! Help me save Xiaoshu! Quickly!¡±
After that, she dragged her uncle toward the river.
¡°Sister! ¡±
Xiaoshu jumped out of his father¡¯s arms and threw himself at Sanya.
Seeing Xiaoshu, Sanya was dumbfounded. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±
Her uncle chuckled. ¡°Of course not. Look at Xiaoshu. He¡¯s so loud! Listen!¡±
Sanya didn¡¯t listen carefully. Instead, she grabbed Xiaoshu and smacked him on the butt. ¡°I told you not to go into the river! Why wouldn¡¯t you listen?!¡± ¡°Sister! Sister! That hurts!
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Despite the pain, the boy still wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s neck and burst into tears.
Sanya couldn¡¯t bring herself to hit him anymore. She and her brother were so close to sinking together and never seeing their parents again!
The siblings sobbed.
The other men watched with tears in their eyes.
¡°Hey¡¡± The uncle nudged Feng Wu with his elbow.
Feng Wu nced at them.
The young man smiled obsequiously. ¡°Sorry about what happened just then. I guessed I offended you.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, you did.¡±
What?
Shouldn¡¯t she say it was alright? The uncle didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu nced at the crying siblings and turned to leave.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± The uncle tried to grab Feng Wu.
Feng Wu dodged and frowned at him.
All eyes were on Feng Wu and the young man.
The father came back to himself. He went up to Feng Wu and knelt.. ¡°Miss, Gao
Mingjiang will be forever in your debt!¡±
Chapter 3734 - 3734: Rescue (3)
Chapter 3734: Rescue (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
She went on walking after that.
She had to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the silver-masked man found her, he might kill all those people.
Feng Wu put a hand on her chest.
Just then, her internal injury acted up!
Yes, she had been suffering from internal injuries.
The ck-robed man¡¯s strike had severely injured her.
In order to trick the ck-robed man, she had concocted all her medicine into poison to kill him. Hence, she didn¡¯t have any left.
Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile and quickly walked away.
¡°Miss¡¡± Gao Mingjiang wanted to catch up with Feng Wu, but she was too fast for him to catch up with. He could only watch her leave.
¡°Brother, who¡¯s that girl? He looks so arrogant.¡± The uncle frowned and didn¡¯t like Feng Wu¡¯s attitude.
Gao Mingjiang threw a dirty look at his brother. ¡°She¡¯s my savior! Show some respect¡±
His brother waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m not disrespecting her, but her attitude is a little too aloof!¡±
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°She has her own n. We won¡¯t be able to guess it.¡± Holding her brother¡¯s hand, the teenage girl stared in the direction Feng Wu had left in.
Feng Wu turned a corner and coughed loudly.
She coughed so hard that she thought she was going to cough her lungs out.
Little Phoenix jumped. ¡°Are you alright? Are you alright?¡±
Feng Wu waved it off. ¡°I can still hold on. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±
Feng Wu nced at it. ¡°You¡¯ve been hit by that man yourself. You can¡¯t carry me now. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Little Phoenix nodded reluctantly.
¡°Wait¡¡¯
Standing by the side of the road, Feng Wu found the scene rather strange.
Why did everyone look like they were running away?
Their clothes were all tattered and dirty, and their faces were covered with dirt. It was so muddy that she couldn¡¯t see their faces.
They panicked and headed north in a hurry.
Some carriages were galloping past, but most of them were ordinary civilians. Some came in twos and threes, some came in one or twos, and some came in whole processions.
Feng Wu and Little Phoenix looked at each other.
Something was going on here!
Feng Wu then recalled the family of the children she had saved earlier. They looked like a big family as well.
Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix, ¡°Where are we?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡®We¡¯re in Northern Yan now.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Already?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I tell you to choose a path in the tomb? One led to Northern Yan and the other to the Junwu Empire. Since you chose the shortcut, we came out in Northern Yan.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where are we in Northern Yan, then?¡±
Little Phoenix gestured at Feng Wu to take the map.
Feng Wu had a map of Northern Yan in her chest pocket, which she had prepared beforehand.
Little Phoenix pointed at the center and told Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯re right here.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that far from the royal pce.¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°1500 km. With your original capability, it won¡¯t take you long to cover that distance, but now¡ ¡±
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. With her current cultivation level, it would take her a while to run 1500 km..
Chapter 3735 - 3735: Refuge (1)
Chapter 3735: Refuge (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu saw a lot of people on the road, and some of them didn¡¯t seem to be doing well.
She tried to ask a few people about the situation, but they weren¡¯t in the mood to talk, and their eyes were numb. All they told Feng Wu was that the war in Southern Yan wasing, and the soldiers at the front wouldn¡¯t be able to hold their ground. Therefore, they were running as fast as they could toward the imperial capital.
Feng Wu was surprised. Southern Yan? Was it at war with Northern Yan? When was that? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it?
But these people didn¡¯t know much either. They left in a hurry.
Feng Wu put a hand on her chest again.
¡°Your wounds are too severe. You need to find a ce to treat them!¡± Little Phoenix had never looked so serious.
Feng Wu waved her hand, but blood rushed out of her throat, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold it down.
¡°You have to treat your wounds now, or you¡¯re going to die!¡± Little Phoenix coughed and spat out a mouthful of ck blood.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you that badly injured?¡±
Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at her. ¡°We were hit by that man together, and I¡¯m more capable than you. I¡¯m already in this state, which shows how badly you¡¯ve been injured. You¡¯re lucky to be able to walk out of the tomb alive.¡± Feng Wu only gave it a wry smile.
Little Phoenix was right. She needed to treat her wounds now. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to Northern Yan.
Just then, Feng Wu saw a checkpoint up ahead.
A row of wooden fences blocked the road, and two people sat at tables by the side. Behind them were soldiers covered in heavy armor.
The two people sitting on the chairs were obviously capable cultivators. Right now, they were staring coldly at the person standing in front of them.
Men went through soon enough, but for the women, especially the teenage ones, the two cultivators kept a very close watch on them.
Were they doing it on purpose?
No, Feng Wu shook her head inwardly. She didn¡¯t see any lewd look in their eyes. That was to say, they were on official business.
What kind of official business would make them so rmed by teenage girls?
Feng Wu suddenly felt rmed.
Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±
After that, Little Phoenix quietly flew toward them.
Feng Wu thought that it would be a while before Little Phoenix came back, but as it turned out, the bird came back in a split second and hid itself in Feng Wu¡¯s arms.
Little Phoenix buried its head and talked to Feng Wu in its head.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±
Feng Wu stood at the back of the line. There were at least a few hundred people in front of her, so the people at the checkpoint didn¡¯t notice her.
Feng Wu trusted Little Phoenix and knew that something dangerous was happening. That was why it was behaving this way.
While no one was looking, Feng Wu quickly backed away. She turned a corner and started running. She didn¡¯t use any spiritual essence the whole time, for if there was any fluctuation¡
The two junior Spiritual Overlords would notice her.
Right now, two junior Spiritual Overlords were enough to kill her.
Feng Wu spotted a valley and quickly headed for it.
The woods were dense, and no one would notice her once she hid inside.
Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix in a low voice when they were in a secret corner,
¡°What happened? What did you find?¡±
¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want to be spotted either, so it lowered its voice.. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you! You¡¯re a wanted person!¡±
Chapter 3736 - 3736: Refuge (2)
Chapter 3736: Refuge (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m a wanted person?¡± Little Phoenix nodded solemnly.
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t have any dealings with the Yan
Kingdom. Why would they¡¡±
Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can ask aroundter, but I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re indeed looking for you now!¡±
Feng Wu had to ept the truth and smiled bitterly. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to find another way.¡±
However, Little Phoenix shook its head again. ¡°There¡¯s no point changing the route. They¡¯ve set up obstacles and people at all the checkpoints of Northern Yan. Plus, they also have your portrait.¡±
After a pause, Little Phoenix had to remind Feng Wu, ¡°The portrait looks a lot like you!¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡± ..Why is Northern Yan so hostile toward me? They even sent two Spiritual Overlords. They won¡¯t be easy to handle.¡±
Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°When you¡¯re strong enough, you can easily defeat a junior Spiritual Overlord.¡±
Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to fully recover. If that¡¯s the case now, things will only get harder. Is this what Master Linghu meant by wandering in the mortal world?¡±
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t get it. ¡°What did you say?
Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Can we go back to the path that led to the Junwu
Empire?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of running into the silver-masked man?¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu cleared her throat.
Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°I heard them talking just then. The one on the left told the one on the right that Princess Rao had given a death order. She wanted to see you in person, dead or alive. Yes, she was talking about you.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Princess Rao? I¡¯ve never heard her name before.¡±
Little Phoenix shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did to offend her, but she wants you dead now, and you can¡¯t go back even if you want to, because she has sent a lot of people to search for you in this vastnd.¡±
Feng Wu was astonished.
They had just escaped the silver-masked man, and the danger wasn¡¯t over yet. Who was this Princess Rao?
Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°I heard from those two that Princess Rao was close to a family of the Junwu Empire. Maybe it¡¯s a family you¡¯ve offended.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended the Zuo and Hua families the most. Could it be one of them?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible. By the sound of it, Princess Rao is very influential in Northern Yan. She¡¯s the second in line to inherit the throne, and Prince Min is the first.¡±
Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m impressed. You¡¯ve offended their second in line to the throne before even meeting her.¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead with a wry smile. She really had no idea¡
Feng Wu coughed violently.
Despite its displeased tone, Little Phoenix was heartbroken to see Feng Wu like this.
¡°There¡¯s a cave over there. Go inside and get some rest. I¡¯ll go ask around. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done.¡±
Little Phoenix flew around the woods and knew where to find a safe ce to live.
Feng Wu pulled the nt away and saw a small cave.
The cave was 10m long and 2m wide. It wasn¡¯t spacious, but it was big enough to fit Feng Wu inside.
It took Feng Wu a lot of effort to get in, and she felt another pain in her chest¡
Chapter 3737 - 3737: Recover (1)
Chapter 3737: Recover (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It took Feng Wu a lot of effort to walk in. She felt another pain in her chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
Feng Wu found a spot by the wall and sat down. Meanwhile, Little Phoenix had gone out to gather information.
Feng Wu recalled what Little Phoenix said earlier.
Princess Rao wanted to catch her¡
Leaning against the wall, Feng Wu sighed in resignation. She put on a disguise and found some shabby clothes, which made her look like a beggar.
As for that face, it belonged to the ¡°ugly girl¡± she had disguised herself as.
Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, and Yu Mingye could all recognize her¡
It took Feng Wu a lot of effort to disguise herself.
She rested for five minutes, then sat down cross-legged and began to spread her spiritual essence throughout her body, repairing her blocked energy channels.
After some time, Feng Wu heard the sound of rain.
But Feng Wu was too absorbed in her cultivation to be disturbed by the rain. After an unknown period of time, Feng Wu heard rustling sounds, which went on and on.
In such an environment, it would be very difficult for Feng Wu to repair her body, for she was constantly disturbed by the noise.
There were men and women of all ages¡ It was like a vige, and they couldn¡¯t control their voices at all.
Feng Wu opened her eyes in resignation.
She was shocked when she saw what was going on.
There were so many people¡
The cave was only big enough to fit a dozen people, but it was packed.
Feng Wu estimated that there were at least 30 of them.
When Feng Wu opened her eyes, an olddy saw her, and she cried out, ¡°Ah!¡± Immediately, all eyes were on them.
A girl ran up to the olddy and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Have you ever seen a dead person leaning against the wall?¡± Those people were speechless.
Just then, a man came up to them, bowed at Feng Wu, and said apologetically, ¡°Miss, sorry to bother you, but you did find this cave first. It¡¯s indeed yours.
¡°But¡¡± The man gave her a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside, and it¡¯ste at night. We can¡¯t travel, so we¡¯ll have to stay here for the night. Please forgive us.¡±
Feng Wu gave the man a strange look.
It was a familiar face.
Feng Wu had saved a girl and a boy before, and one of the men was their father. She was looking right at him.
His name was Gao Mingjiang.
Just then, a teenage girl arrived with a four-year-old boy and looked curiously at Feng Wu.
That was right. It was indeed Sanya and Xiaoshu, the two children Feng Wu had saved.
¡°Ahem¡ ¡±
Blood rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s chest, and she coughed violently.
Her cultivation had been interrupted, and she had only recovered a little.
¡°Pffft!¡±
Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood.
The olddy¡¯s face darkened when she saw the blood.
She stepped back, tugged at Gao Mingjiang¡¯s sleeve, and pulled him to the side.
Feng Wu heard the olddy clearly..
Chapter 3738 - 3738: Recover (2)
Chapter 3738: Recover (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu heard the olddy clearly.
She could hear the olddy¡¯s words clearly.
¡°Is this girl a beggar? She looks sick. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t live for long.
¡°And, and look at her¡ Doesn¡¯t she look like she¡¯s been infected with the gue?¡±
The olddy moved further away from Feng Wu.
The gue?
Feng Wu was speechless.
Gao Mingjiang looked at Feng Wu and then at Old Madam Gao. He said seriously, ¡°Mother, she doesn¡¯t have a high fever.¡±
The olddy was still worried. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a high fever, but she vomited blood!¡±
Gao Mingjiang still shook his head.
The olddy¡¯s tone became stern. ¡°Hurry up and let her go.¡±
Gao Mingjiang looked at the pouring rain outside and shook his head awkwardly. ¡°Mother, in terms of firste, first served, she came first.¡± The olddy said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, there are many people on our side!¡± Gao Mingjiang was speechless.
The olddy stared at Gao Mingjiang solemnly. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll get your brother to chase her away!¡±
¡°Mother!¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned.
The olddy red at Gao Mingjiang, her finger almost poking Gao Mingjiang¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it. Are you disobeying your old mother because of an outsider?!¡±
Gao Mingjiang frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.
The olddy said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you! What¡¯s going on today!¡±
Gao Mingjiang looked at the olddy and let out a long sigh. ¡°Mother, Xiaoshu and Sanya almost lost their lives today. I¡¯m thinking that good and evil will be rewarded. We can¡¯t bully her like that just because we have more people.¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but give Gao Mingjiang another look. He was an interesting man.
Fortunately, she had disguised herself as an ugly girl. Otherwise, with how pretty she was, the olddy might want to sell her off.
The olddy red at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to do as I say, are you?¡±
Gao Mingjiang stood between Feng Wu and the olddy and shook his head seriously.
The olddy was infuriated. She red at Gao Mingjiang and stormed off, probably looking for another way to get what she wanted.
Gao Mingjiang turned around and saw Feng Wu leaning against the wall, panting. He looked apologetic. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±
She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°You can call me Feng.¡±
Gao Mingjiang nodded. ¡®Miss Feng, you should rest first. You were the one who found this ce first. We can¡¯t possibly do such a thing.
¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡± Gao Mingjiang nodded at her and left.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She looked at the people in the cave in confusion.
Because there were a lot of people, the cave was packed.
She was surprised to find that they were all carrying nkets and sleeping bags with them. It looked like they were refugees of some kind. After a while, a young woman in her twenties walked up to Feng Wu.
Her face looked gentle, and her voice was soft.
She sat down next to Feng Wu and took out two pancakes and a bamboo tube.
She smiled and said, ¡°Miss, the pancakes are soft. Eat them while they¡¯re hot.¡± Feng Wu found that the woman looked a little like Sanya.
Sure enough, she went on introducing herself, saying that she was Gao Mingjiang¡¯s wife.
She had been chased by two powerful Spiritual Overlords, and it was only now that she had a chance to eat something hot..
Chapter 3739 - 3739: Recover (3)
Chapter 3739: Recover (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach growled before she could say anything.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Mrs. Gao smiled at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s still hot. It¡¯s hard to reheat, and if you don¡¯t eat it now, it¡¯ll harden again. It¡¯ll be such a hassle when it bes as hard as rock.¡±
Feng Wu nodded at her, then started eating the pancake.
She was really hungry, so she ate very fast. Before she knew it, she had finished two pancakes and emptied the bamboo tube.
Only then did she realize how hungry she was after all the injuries she had suffered during the escape. How embarrassing. Feng Wu smiled bitterly.
Just then, Feng Wu heard a lot of whispering.
There were men and women.
¡°The little beggar doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s been infected by the gue. People who are infected don¡¯t eat that way. I think she can eat a cow!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pancake made from fine flour, so of course it¡¯s delicious. I can swallow a pancake as big as a cow!¡±
¡°Mingjiang¡¯s wife is so generous. Where did she get those pancakes? We only ate porridge with grass in it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Why wouldn¡¯t she care about her family? Why did she give anything to us?!¡±
¡°Even if there¡¯s not enough for the adults, she can always give some to the kids.
Each of them can at least have a taste of the pancake!¡±
With all the noise, Feng Wu could see that Mrs. Gao didn¡¯t look too happy.
What made her even more speechless was that they were bickering over two in pancakes. Was this world still the same as the one she knew?
Mrs. Gao turned to the others and said coldly, ¡°The pancakes didn¡¯te from the family kitchen. My mother¡¯s family risked their lives to send them here. They¡¯re for Xiaoshu and Sanya. There are only so many of them, so what¡¯s wrong with me giving them to this girl?!
¡°As you all know, Sanya and Xiaoshu almost drowned today, but their savior left after saving them, and my family didn¡¯t have a chance to thank her. I just happened to run into this girl, and I want to save her life. I¡¯ll consider it as repayment for my savior. Can¡¯t I do that?!
¡°If you really want to eat pancakes, ask your own family to send some!¡± Mrs. Go nced at the others.
Many turned away at her gaze, but by the looks of it, they wereining inwardly.
Feng Wu was confused. What was going on in the Yan Kingdom?
She was so confused that she asked Mrs. Gao.
Mrs. Gao looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She could only make up stories about how she had been ill in the cave these days and had no idea what was going on outside.
¡°You¡¯ve been ill for a long time.¡± Mrs. Gao gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look and smiled wryly. ¡°The Yan Kingdom is in chaos because of the war and the gue.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°War and gue?¡±
Mrs. Gao nodded solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the war, and my husband can exin to youter. As for the gue¡¡±
Tears welled up in her eyes at the mention of the gue.
She wasn¡¯t the only one. The others had tears in their eyes as well, and no one cared about the two pancakes anymore. They all went back to their work in silence..
Chapter 3740 - 3740: The Plague (1)
Chapter 3740: The gue (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu looked at Mrs. Gao, ¡°Yes?¡±
Mrs. Gao looked around and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Everyone here is from the Gao family. You¡¯ve met the olddy already. As for my father-inw, he didn¡¯t survive the journey¡
¡°The olddy has five sons, and my husband is her fourth son.
¡°These are our children.¡± Mrs. Gao put her arms around Xiaoshu and Sanya.
¡°Before he died, my father-inw told us to run as fast as we could to the north because a gue broke out in Maple Forest City of Southern Yan, and it¡¯s spreading very fast!
¡°They¡¯ve sent someone to shut down Maple Forest City. Everyone there is going to die!
¡°The infected were from Maple Forest City, and Gao Vige was fine, but we were going to be burnt to death anywvay! So, the people of our vige ran out in a hurry.
¡°We were in such a hurry and didn¡¯t take many things with us. It was very inconvenient.
¡°It just so happens that it¡¯s been a drought for the past six months, and we¡¯re running out of food. There¡¯s been a famine in many ces, and we can¡¯t get any food at all on our way north.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°You should have some food stored up fromst year, right?¡±
Gao Mingjiang was standing behind his wife. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s still in the hands of the officials. We can¡¯t buy it.
¡°But I heard that there¡¯s no war, no gue, and no drought in Northern Yan, so we¡¯re heading there.¡± Gao Mingjiang looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss¡¡±
Feng Wu made up an identity for herself, saying that her parents were dead and she had to beg for a living. She then ate some unknown fruit and had a stomachache. That was why she had been living in this cave.
Feng Wu only said it in a casual tone, but Gao Mingjiang and his wife saw pity in each other¡¯s eyes.
Even the woman, who had been very harsh before, softened her tone when she nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You had a harder time than us.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She was being chased around, and of course she had a hard time.
The Zuo family, the Hua family, the Dongsang Kingdom, and Princess Rao of the Northern Yan Kingdom..
Seeing that Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts, that woman thought that she had hit the nail on the head, so she waved at Feng Wu. ¡°There, there. Eat that pancake. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±
After that, she gave a wave of her hand andy down on the bed she made for herself.
The cave was quite small, and each branch of the family formed a little group.
Everyone was lying on the ground, and there wasn¡¯t even room to walk around.
Mrs. Gao had taken care of Feng Wu well. She put Feng Wu on the spot closest to the inner circle, while shey down next to Feng Wu, blocking the other people¡¯s gaze.
Seeing that Feng Wu had been lost in her thoughts, Mrs. Gao patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go to bed. We still have to travel tomorrow.¡±
Feng Wu knew that she was talking about the Gao family.
They were short of clothes, food, water, and everything else. They had to get to Northern Yan as soon as possible to survive.
Feng Wu nodded, closed her eyes, and went into deep thought.
With her disguise skills, she could enter Northern Yan on her own, but it would be much more risky.
It was mainly because of the silver-masked man.
The Dongsang Kingdom was very good at hunting people. Somehow, they seemed to be able to get to her..
Chapter 3741 - 3741: The Plague (2)
Chapter 3741: The gue (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Dongsang Kingdom was very good at hunting people. Somehow, they seemed to be able to get to her.
Therefore, it would be much more dangerous if she was on her own.
Could she go back to the Junwu Empire instead of going to Northern Yan?
Feng Wu rubbed Little Phoenix, who had flown back to her and was lying in her arms.
ording to Little Phoenix, it had indeed sensed the masters of the Zuo family and the Hua family searching for her. Moreover, they were hiding in the crowd.
As for Jun Linyuan¡
Little Phoenix said regrettably that it didn¡¯t sense Jun Linyuan¡¯s energy.
Feng Wu could only sigh.
She had no choice but to go to Northern Yan now. Moreover, with what Master Linghu had said, she had to finish the journey within three months.
More than half of the time had passed.
After some thought, Feng Wu decided that she should be able to hide from her pursuers if she stayed with the family and hid her spiritual essence.
At that thought, Feng Wu put a hand over her dantian. She had to seal up the little bit of cultivation she had recovered.
¡°Are you really going with them?!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s voice rang out in her head.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Little Phoenix grew anxious. ¡°But they¡¯re defenseless. They¡¯re just ordinary farmers. How are they supposed to protect you?!¡±
Feng Wu smiled and replied to Little Phoenix in her head. ¡°These defenseless people are the ones that can protect me now.¡±
Little Phoenix wanted to say something, but Feng Wu waved it off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t sleep at all among all the snoring.
Mrs. Gao and the others woke up early the next morning.
Gao Mingjiang was obviously the leader of the team. He divided each branch into a team. Some were collecting firewood, some were cooking, and some were digging nts.
Mrs. Gao was given the job of cooking.
Feng Wu saw that she was making pancakes on the stove.
This time, it wasn¡¯t flour pancakes, but corn flour and some misceneous grains. Feng Wu frowned when she saw the chaff.
The texture seemed so rough. How was she going to eat that?
Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°By the way, Miss
Feng, go wash your face.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to wash her face, for it would be easier to hide her identity with all the dirt. Moreover, dirtv little beggars were amon scene.
Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°My face is bruised. It¡¯ll be better if I put someash on it. It won¡¯t work once I wash it off.¡±
Mrs. Gao gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look and said, ¡°You¡¯re sick. Sit down and take a break. The coarse chaff pancakes will be ready soon. They smell nice.¡±
They were indeed coarse chaff pancakes. Feng Wu saw that more than half of them were coarse chaff, but there was very little corn flour.
As for the smell¡
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She really couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat them.
Feng Wu looked around then at Mrs. Gao.
Mrs. Gao was smart enough to know that Feng Wu wanted to say something.
She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still early, and there¡¯s firewood in the mountains, so I¡¯ll make some more coarse chaff pancakes. When we¡¯re in a hurry, we don¡¯t have to cook anymore. The pancakes can be washed down with cold water, and it¡¯ll be quite filling.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. Coarse chaff pancakes and cold water¡ That was hardly edible.
However, for the sake of her n, Feng Wu had no choice but to ask, ¡°Mrs..
Gao, where are you going?¡±
Chapter 3742 - 3742: Fugitive (1)
Chapter 3742: Fugitive (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, for the sake of her n, Feng Wu had no choice but to ask, ¡®Mrs. Gao, where are you going?¡±
Lady Gu smiled bitterly. ¡°All we want is to get to the Northern Yan Kingdom.
Once we¡¯re there, we can stay anywhere. We just want to live.¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Can Ie with you?¡±
Before Mrs. Gao could say anything, the third son¡¯s wife, who hade back with some firewood, threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°No!¡±
Concerned that Feng Wu would be upset, Mrs. Gao smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually¡¡±
Her sister-inw rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice! You can¡¯t pick up a beggar by the side of the road! We¡¯ll have one more mouth to feed!¡±
Seeing that Mrs. Gao still wanted to say something, the sister-inw smirked.
¡°I¡¯ll tell my mother. Just wait and see!¡±
After that, she threw away her firewood and headed for the slope.
Old Mrs. Gao was on the mountain slope with the kids looking for edible nts. ording to her, if they mixed some leaves into the porridge, they would be able to survive for another meal.
¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Her third daughter-inw shouted as she ran.
Hearing her sister-inw¡¯s exasperated tone, Mrs. Gao was angry. She turned to Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°Miss Feng, I don¡¯t think my mother will agree.¡±
Feng Wu already knew what was going to happen. She nodded at Mrs. Gao, then quickly walked away.
By then, Mrs. Gao¡¯s sister-inw had dragged old Mrs. Gao to her side. ¡°Mom! My dear sister-inw has agreed to take that little beggar with us! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±
Old Mrs. Gao was still holding a handful of leaves. Hearing that, she stared at Mrs. Gao and questioned her.
¡°Is that true? Did you really agree to take that little beggar with us?! ¡±
Mrs. Gao, who went by the name Li, wished she could bring Feng Wu along. She turned to the olddy. ¡°Mum, Miss Feng is so tiny. She can¡¯t eat much food.
She¡ ¡±
However, the olddy reacted violently.
¡°Go to hell!¡± The olddy threw all the leaves at Mrs. Gao¡¯s face, but it still didn¡¯t appease her.
¡°I¡¯m still the head of this family! You¡¯re just a daughter-inw! How dare you bring a little beggar with you? There are so many beggars along the way. Can you help them all?
¡°I¡¯m the one who feeds you! You¡¯ll starve to death if I don¡¯t give you anything to eat! And you¡¯re trying to take other people with you? You¡¯re not the only kind person here, but now isn¡¯t the time to be kind!
¡°I don¡¯t care what reason you have! Get her out of my sight now! If she doesn¡¯t leave, you¡¯re leaving with her!¡±
¡°Mum¡
Frightened, Xiaoshu and Sanya wrapped their arms around the olddy¡¯s legs, fearing that she would hit their mother again.
Li blushed at the olddy¡¯s words.
Many people were watching, and most of them were her brothers-in w, sisters-inw, and their children.
Li was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.
Gao Mingjiang walked up to his wife, wrapped her in his arms, and frowned at his mother. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡±
Seeing that her son had turned against her, old Mrs. Gao was furious..
Chapter 3743 - 3743: Fugitive (2)
Chapter 3743: Fugitive (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Mrs. Gao pointed at her son. ¡®What did you say? What did you just say?!¡±
Gao Mingjiang frowned. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve crossed the line. We didn¡¯t have much food with us when we ran away. As for what we¡¯re eating now, it¡¯s all from me.¡± He was telling the truth, and no one dared to contradict him.
His other brothers and sisters-inw had wanted to side with the olddy, but they felt rather guilty when they heard this.
Old Mrs. Gao was shocked. Her son¡¯s words were like a p on her face.
¡°Mingjiang, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡±
Gao Mingjiang looked at his mother and said seriously, ¡°Mother, if you hadn¡¯t made such a scene, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered, but if you really want to go there, we can split the food among the branches and go our own way. We don¡¯t have to stay together. I¡¯ll only protect my wife and children. Mother, if you want toe with us, that¡¯s fine. As for the others, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±
Everyone looked at Gao Mingjiang in astonishment.
He was going to abandon his brothers!
¡°Mingjiang, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
¡°Mingjiang, how could you do that to your brothers?!¡±
¡°Mingjiang¡¡±
Everyone panicked a little.
It wasmon knowledge that Gao Mingjiang was the head of the 30 -member team.
If it hadn¡¯t been for Gao Mingjiang, they would have been killed a hundred times by now because he was the one who knew where to go and how to find food, water and avoid bandits.
Because of that, they wouldn¡¯t let go of Gao Mingjiang.
The second son of the Gao family tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Mingjiang, Mom didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be mad. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
The third was also trying to persuade Gao Mingjiang.
In the end, the eldest son showed up with a stern look on his face.
He frowned at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°Mingjiang, don¡¯t bring that up again. Mom¡¯s still here. Are you trying to separate the family? That¡¯s enough!¡±
Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°Everything will be fine if you people have nothing to do with Xiaoshu and Sanya falling into the river yesterday, but if you do¡¡± ¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with them!¡± Old Mrs. Gao said hastily.
Gao Mingjiang snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Just then, someone spotted Feng Wu and cried out.
Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Are you having a row? I¡¯lle backter¡¡±
The third son¡¯s wife turned around and smirked when she saw that it was Feng Wu. The quarrel would never have happened if it hadn¡¯t been for the girl. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave just then? Why are you back?!¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the sack in her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave. I just went to get something.¡±
Feng Wu could open up her ring space now. She didn¡¯t have any medicine or toxins left, but she had put a lot of supplies in it.
She had only thought about keeping them there as a precaution, and they came in handy right now.
Feng Wu found the worst sack and the worst rice and flour¡
¡°When I was lying in the cave, I saw someone burying something in the mountain, so I went to dig it out..¡±
Chapter 3744 - 3744: Fugitive (3)
Chapter 3744: Fugitive (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu found an excuse for herself and went on. ¡°I¡¯m going to Northern Yan with you. I can¡¯t leave empty-handed. I¡¯m not a freeloader.¡±
The third son¡¯s wife smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°You little beggar. Are you saying that you¡¯re not a freeloader?¡±
She wasn¡¯t the only one sneering at Feng Wu.
Food was scarce at the moment, and with the famine everywhere, every morsel of food was very expensive. No one would want to take this little beggar with them.
Old Mrs. Gao red at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re not taking you! Just forget about it!¡±
However, the next second, Feng Wu picked up a corner of the sack and began to pour out the contents.
It was flour.
It was pure white flour.
As a matter of fact, Feng Wu still had all kinds of good rice in her ring space. They were much more expensive than the flour, but she couldn¡¯t take them out now.
The flour alone was eye-catching enough.
¡°Ahhh!!!¡±
Everyone cried out enviously when Feng Wu threw the flour onto the ground.
¡°White flour! Isn¡¯t that white flour?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no coarse grain in it!¡±
¡°How many pancakes can we make with it?!¡±
¡°I want egg noodles! I want a poached egg on the thick noodles.¡±
¡°I want some dumplings¡¡±
Everyone was drooling.
Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu.
Feng Wu asked the olddy, ¡°What do you think of this flour?¡±
Old Mrs. Gao was so excited that her legs trembled.
Even in peaceful times, they still could only have dumplings on special asions and couldn¡¯t afford to eat them on a daily basis.
This world belonged to the cultivation masters. Common folks like them could live happily for a whole year just by eating some noodles.
¡°What? What did you say?¡± The eldest son estimated that the flour had to weigh at least 50 kg.
A lot of flour had been smeared with mud. The silly girl had poured the flour all over the ground! Old Mrs. Gao was so heartbroken.
Feng Wu smiled at old Mrs. Gao. ¡°Well, I¡¯m only saying that I can feed myself with flour. Can I join your team and go to Northern Yan?¡±
Yes! Of course, she could!
When the olddy saw the flour, she knew that it was hers. Even if it wasn¡¯t, she had to make it happen!
¡°Ahem!¡± Granny Gao put on a long face. ¡°Why do you want to team up with my family?¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I only have this bag of flour, but I don¡¯t have anypany. There are so many people on the road, and I can¡¯t take all the food to Northern Yan all by myself. But you have a lot of people. It¡¯ll be safer for me to go with you.¡±
Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°I see that you know what you¡¯re doing. Since you¡¯re so eager to join us, we¡¯ll have all the flour!¡±
Feng Wu was about to nod when Gao Mingjiang frowned. ¡°Wait.¡±
Old Mrs. Gao was about to jump into the flour pile when she heard what her son said. She was furious. Was he trying to sabotage her n? Gao Mingjiang nced at her and said, ¡°The flour has to be at least 50 kg.¡± They used the same metric system here as in the Junwu Empire..
Chapter 3745 - 3745: Fugitive (4)
Chapter 3745: Fugitive (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Mrs. Gao shielded the flour and stared at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°What do you want?!¡±
Gao Mingjiang said casually, ¡°Miss Feng is sick. I need to leave some for her.¡± ¡°No!¡± Old Mrs. Gao refused right away.
Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°No? Mother, do you know how much this white flour is worth? How about I let her join another team?¡±
¡°No!¡± The olddy was exasperated. She threw a dirty look at Gao Mingjiang. This son of hers was taking the side of an outsider! She was so mad!
Gao Mingjiang went up to them and filled an empty sack with 15kg of flour.
Old Mrs. Gao pressed a hand to her chest and cried out, ¡°That¡¯s enough! That¡¯s enough! ¡±
Feng Wu wanted to tell them that she still had more, not to mention that she could buy food everywhere when they got to Northern Yan.
However, Uncle Gao was doing her a favor, so she didn¡¯t say a word.
Gao Mingjiang filled the bag with 25 kg of flour, put it in front of his wife, and said, ¡°Make these into pancakes. They¡¯ll be Miss Feng¡¯s food.
Gao Mingjiang was about to say something when the olddy rolled into the flour.
Yes, she was lying inside, regardless of the fact that they needed to eat that foodter.
¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t let you take any more of it. If you do, I¡¯ll smash my head into this rock! You¡¯ll be killing your mother!¡±
Gao Mingjiang looked at old Mrs. Gao in resignation before turning to Feng wu.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll use the rest as my payment for tagging along. What do you think?¡±
The olddy felt she was going to faint. Feng Wu was now much more pleasing to the eye than her heartless fourth son.
¡°Sure, sure¡¡± The olddy nodded repeatedly.
Seeing all the flour, Li was ted as well. Without another word, she was already making the pancakes.
As for old Mrs. Gao¡
With the help of her daughters-inw, the olddy rose to her feet. However, she was covered by flour now.
The olddy couldn¡¯t part herself from the food.
When she opened her eyes, she saw her third daughter-inw hiding flour in his sleeve.
¡°How dare you steal my flour?! Go away!¡± The olddy was exasperated. She picked up a stick andshed it at her daughter-inw, who immediately ran away.
After chasing her daughter-inw away, the olddy called after her other two daughters-inw. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you know how valuable these flour are?! Put it in a bag!¡±
It was indeed very precious because one couldn¡¯t buy food with money now.
The two wives immediately packed the flour for her.
By the time they had filled most of the bag, there was only a thinyer of flour mixed with mud on the ground.
The second daughter-inw looked at the olddy.
The olddy threw a dirty look at her. ¡°What are you looking at? Scrape the soil up and put it in the water. The flour will float, and the soil will settle down! How can you be so dumb? You didn¡¯t even think of that!¡±
The two daughters-inw did as they were told.
If the olddy hadn¡¯t said anything, they would have licked the flour clean as well.
Feng Wu was helping Li with her cooking at the moment, and she was rendered speechless when she saw how much the olddy loved the flour. ¡°You can eat it when it¡¯s covered in dirt?¡±
Li chuckled. ¡°You have no idea how precious flour is nowadays.¡±
She sighed at Feng Wu after that. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±
Li smiled bitterly.. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it¡¡±
Chapter 3746 - 3746: Fugitive (5)
Chapter 3746: Fugitive (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s worthwhile. I won¡¯t be able to protect so much food anyway.¡±
Li agreed with her. ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel sorry tor you when you had to give away so much nice flour.¡±
Both sides were making pancakes.
Because of Gao Mingjiang¡¯s words, Li was making pancakes out of pure wheat flour, but not the olddy.
Wheat flour was such a preciousmodity that the olddy couldn¡¯t bring herself to make in flour pancakes. She had mixed some corn flour, sorghum powder, and other coarse grains into the flour, and there was a big bowl of the mixture.
They didn¡¯t have much time to rest and cook because they had been moving as fast as they could. No one knew when the gue would arrive, or when the Southern Yan Kingdom would catch them.
Li made 300 pancakes with about 30 kg of flour, and she was exhausted. However, her eyes lit up when she saw all the pancakes, for food meant they could live.
Li put the pancakes into a sack once they cooled down and handed the sack to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t carry that much. Please keep it for me. I¡¯ll get it from you when I need to eat.¡±
Li also realized that Feng Wu was going to sit in their carriage, so she nodded and helped Feng Wu put the pancakes in the carriage.
Feng Wu looked curiously at the three carriages.
From their conversation, she could tell that they were all ordinary farmers. Having a cow was already supposed to be a big deal, but the Gao family had three carriages.
Seeing that Feng Wu was perplexed, Li exined to her with a smile. ¡°My husband found them.¡±
Found them?
Seeing that Feng Wu was confused, Li whispered in her ear and told her about their most dangerous journey.
As it turned out, they ran into bandits a few days after they left the Southern Yan Kingdom. The bandits were attacking arge family, and many of them were killed or injured.
Both sides were well-matched in strength and lost about the same number of people. In the end, the bandits killed thest member of the family, but they didn¡¯t have many men left either.
Gao Mingjiang took the lead, killed the remaining bandits, and took the three carriages. As for the wealth of that family, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take them, but that family had set their chests on fire before they died.
¡°But with these three carriages, we can travel much faster. It was supposed to take us ten days to get here, but it only took us three to four days.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are carriages only twice as fast?¡±
Li smiled bitterly. ¡°It would have been much faster, but there are so many of us here, and we can¡¯t fit all 30 people inside. The elderly and children can take the carriage, together with all the food we have. The carriages are packed to the brim. As for the adults, we still have to walk on foot.¡±
It was almost noon when a young man came to inform them that they were leaving in 15 minutes.
Feng Wu recognized the man. Li told her, ¡°This is Gao Mingkun, my husband¡¯s fifth brother.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Gao Mingkun looked at Feng Wu and found the little beggar familiar. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have we met before?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she said indifferently, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. ¡±
Li immediately said, ¡°Mingkun, you must be mistaken. Miss Feng has been sick in the cave this whole time. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever met her..¡±
Chapter 3747 - 3747: Fugitive (6)
Chapter 3747: Fugitive (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t reply. He only left after giving Feng Wu onest look.
Fearing that Feng Wu would be frightened, Li tried to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mingkun is usually very kind. He¡¯s not that scary. He¡¯s just trying to intimidate you.¡±
Feng Wu realized that Li was the kindest person she had ever met.
Patting her chest, Feng Wu coughed a little.
Li smacked her forehead. ¡°How could I forget? You¡¯re still sick. Get in the carriage now¡¡±
Feng Wu was indeed going to get into the carriage and have some rest. She didn¡¯t even dare to use her spiritual essence to repair her body because she had a feeling that if she activated her spiritual essence, the Dongsang man with the silver mask would lock onto her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what kind of ability it was, but she had a hunch.
Feng Wu was pushed into the carriage, and there was indeed a lot of stuff inside. There were coarse grain, dried rations, buckets, and some clothes¡
With Feng Wu inside, the carriage was almost full.
Soon, Xiaoshu and Sanya were brought in as well.
Feng Wu moved back to make some room for them.
Feng Wu sighed inwardly at the musty smell of the bedspread. She hoped that she could get away with it this time.
Soon, they arrived at the checkpoint where Feng Wu had lined up the day before.
The roads were still heavily guarded, and the atmosphere was very tense.
¡°Miss Feng, pleasee down.¡± After taking the two children out, Li reached out to help Feng Wu.
After lying down for a while, Feng Wu had recovered a little, and the pain in her chest wasn¡¯t as bad anymore. She feigned a confused tone. ¡°What¡¯s going
There was a long line ahead, and Feng Wu estimated that it was at least hundreds of meters long.
Because of the meticulous inspection, the line didn¡¯t move forward for a while.
Li whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°I heard from my husband that the Yuan territory is right ahead of us. It¡¯s off-limits!¡±
Feng Wu had heard of the Yuan territory before.
There was a no-man¡¯snd between the Southern and Northern Yan. The terrain was either tall mountains or dense forests. Neither side cared about it, and thend had remained deserted.
Li was equally confused. ¡°Why is there an inspection? Are they stopping us from going to the other side?¡±
Feng Wu knew why they were stopped. Princess Rao wanted to catch her.
Just then, Gao Mingjiang came back, and Li waved at him.
Before Gao Mingjiang could reach Li, she asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±
Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°I heard that they were looking for a wanted criminal, but they didn¡¯t tell me who the person was.¡±
Li frowned, looking concerned. ¡°Why is this happening? What do they want?¡±
Gao Mingjiang tried to appease her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It has nothing to do with us. We just have to be careful. By the way¡¡±
Gao Mingjiang looked at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°Miss Feng, do you have your travel permit and identification?¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu was dumbfounded, Li patted Gao Mingjiang on the shoulder. ¡°Miss Feng is a beggar now. How can she have a travel permit or proof of identity?¡±
Gao Mingjiang was speechless.
Li suddenly pped her hands. ¡°Fengya, the daughter of my sister, is 13 or 14 years old, and she¡¯s as slim as Miss Feng.. How about we let her take Fengya¡¯s ce? What do you think?¡±
Chapter 3748 - 3748: Fugitive (7)
Chapter 3748: Fugitive (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gao Mingjiang realized that this was the only way, so he gave Feng Wu an inquiring look. Feng Wu nodded.
Gao Mingjiang went to tell the other members of the Gao family so that they wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes if they were asked.
Everyone knew who Fengya was. All they needed to do now was to treat Miss Feng as that girl.
Gao Mingjiang stared at his third brother¡¯s wife.
The woman had tried to do some damage because she resented Feng Wu for taking too much flour.
Gao Mingjiang looked around before turning to his sister-inw. ¡°If one of us makes a mistake, all 30 members of the Gao family will die!¡±
Everyone felt a chill run down their spine.
¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to do that, we can split up now,¡± Gao Mingjiang said indifferently.
¡°We¡¯re going to stick together!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Mingjiang says! This family has to stay together!¡±
¡°Miss Feng is Fengya. They have simr names. She¡¯s our Fengya!¡±
Granny Gao looked around and said coldly, ¡°If anyone dares to make a mistake now and incriminates everyone in the Gao family, I won¡¯t forgive them even if we¡¯re safeter! I¡¯ll feed them to the dogs!¡±
Everyone was scared..
Especially the wife of the third son. Both Gao Mingjiang and old Mrs. Gao was giving her threatening looks.
She smiled obsequiously. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right.¡±
Luckily, they were so far away from the others that other members of the family didn¡¯t hear them.
After that, they went back to the line.
It was their turn four hourster.
Feng Wu noticed that the cliff was right ahead of them.
The cliff was only wide enough for one carriage, and they had to go through it to get to Northern Yan. The pursuers had chosen the right spot.
The same two people sat there with stern faces and brooding eyes. They kept their gazes on each person in turn.
Moreover, Feng Wu realized that they would summon the leader of each group.
As expected, a soldier walked up to them and asked coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s the leader here?!¡±
Everyone looked at Gao Mingjiang.
Gao Mingjiang stepped out at that moment and smiled obsequiously at the soldier. As he spoke, he put a silver ingot into the soldier¡¯s sleeve.
After weighing it in his hand, the soldier was satisfied with the size of the silver ingot, and his attitude improved a lot.
¡°Follow me!¡±
The soldier led Gao Mingjiang to a remote corner, took something out of his chest pocket, and showed it to him. ¡°Have you seen this person on your way here?¡±
Gao Mingjiang¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the portrait.
He recognized the person in the painting!
It was his savior.
That was the girl who had saved Xiaoshu and Sanya from the river. She was wanted?!
It was obvious that the soldier wasn¡¯t just any ordinary man. He stared at Gao
Mingjiang. ¡°You¡¯ve met her before?¡±
Luckily, Gao Mingjiang had seen enough of the world to be able to stay calm in a tense situation like this.
¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t.¡±
¡°Then why do you look stunned?¡± The soldier stared at Gao Mingjiang.
Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty that no one can resist her.. Weren¡¯t you amazed the first time you saw her face?¡±
Chapter 3749 - 3749: Fugitive (8)
Chapter 3749: Fugitive (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The soldier gave Gao Mingjiang a sidelong nce.
But he didn¡¯t know what to say, because he had been astonished by the girl¡¯s beauty as well when he had firstid eyes on her portrait. No man could resist her face.
¡°You really didn¡¯t see her?¡± The soldier¡¯s face darkened.
Gao Mingjiang smiled obsequiously. ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful to be forgotten. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±
The soldier didn¡¯t believe Gao Mingjiang. He asked around and saw that everyone shook their heads in bewilderment.
The soldier was secretly disappointed.
Gao Mingjiang lowered his voice. ¡°Who¡¯s in this portrait? Is she a criminal?¡±
Of course, the soldier wouldn¡¯t tell him. He only snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you¡¯ll all be decapitated!¡±
Everyone nodded obediently.
The soldier snorted and left with the drawing.
Feng Wu saw the portrait in the soldier¡¯s hand.
Little Phoenix was right. They were indeed looking for her, but they didn¡¯t dare to do it openly and were only asking around in secret. That was to say, Princess Rao and her brother might not be in the same boat.
Feng Wu felt much better at that thought.
Soon, it was their turn.
Everyone passed the checkpoint in order.
Old Mrs. Gao went through first, followed by each branch of the family.
Gao Mingjiang had already handed in the Gao family¡¯s household registration booklet, so everyone was waiting for their name to be called.
¡°You¡¯re my niece. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li was a little scared, but she still tried tofort Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was touched.
In fact, what she did could easily bring harm to the Gao family, especially Li. However, she had been so kind to her when they were total strangers.
When the soldier reached the fourth branch of the family, he saw that there was an additional member next to Li.
¡°Who is she?¡±
The soldier frowned when he saw the sallow girl, whose clothes were in rags.
Li tugged at Feng Wu, telling her to bow.
¡°She¡¯s my niece and was living with us when the gue broke out. Because of the emergency, I took her with me when we escaped from Gao Vige in Maple
Forest City.¡±
Gao Mingjiang went up to them as well.
The soldiers had received Gao Mingjiang¡¯s silver before, so they didn¡¯t try to make things difficult for him. They nodded and were ready to let them pass.
Everyone was about to heave a sigh of relief when they heard the sound of hooves.
It was so loud that many people were attracted by it.
Three horses quickly arrived, led by a girl wearing a red cape.
She was a pretty girl with an air of nobility about her. One look at her and everyone fell silent!
¡°Kneel! On your knees!¡±
With a whip in his hand, the soldiersshed down at the people behind them.
Feng Wu tugged at Li to dodge the whip. Otherwise, she would have been hit for nothing.
Li asked in a trembling voice, ¡®Who¡¯s that?¡±
Someone said, ¡°What a grand entrance. Is she the princess?¡±
Feng Wu nced at the girl in the red cape and shook her head inwardly. That didn¡¯t seem to be the case.
But the others believed that conclusion.
The two junior Spiritual Overlords on either side of the checkpoint turned to look at the girl in the red cape..
Chapter 3750 - 3750: Adventure (1)
Chapter 3750: Adventure (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The two junior Spiritual Overlords on either side of the checkpoint turned to look at the girl in the red cape.
¡°Miss Caixia.¡± The Spiritual Overlord on the left nodded at her.
Although he didn¡¯t get up, it was enough to show his respect.
Caixia had no intention of dismounting. She nced at the Spiritual Overlord and asked casually, ¡°You still haven¡¯t found her?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± The junior Spiritual Overlord shook his head.
¡°Useless!¡± Holding her whip, Caixia red at the junior Spiritual Overlord. ¡°Keep your eyes open. If you let that person go to the Northern Yan Kingdom, you¡¯ll know what the princess will do to you!¡±
After that, she rode off without looking at the others.
She was here to warn these people.
It was indeed very effective. Everyone held their breaths when she arrived, but after she left, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly either.
Feng Wu thought to herself,
¡°It seems that Princess Rao wants to stop me from entering the Northern Yan
Kingdom and going to the capital. But why? What¡¯s her purpose?¡±
Would her appearance affect the princess¡¯s interests in some way?
Or had Master Linghu known all along and sent her to the Northern Yan Pce on purpose?
Feng Wu was a little confused.
However, she knew the time and ce, so she decided to go. She wanted to see what was going on.
¡°Go! Now!¡±
Seeing the look on the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s face, the soldiers knew that he had been humiliated by the princess¡¯s senior maid and was in a foul mood.
He reminded Gao Mingjiang in a low voice, ¡°Just go!¡±
Gao Mingjiang took the hint right away. He cupped his hands at the soldier and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
He left with his wife and children after that, and Feng Wu followed him. Gao Mingkun was quick-witted as well and jumped out like a fish.
They didn¡¯t dare to take a carriage and all walked as fast as they could.
At that moment, they heard a loud noise behind them.
They wanted to look over their shoulders, but Feng Wu whispered, ¡°Run! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±
Hearing that, the others didn¡¯t dare to look back. They only had time to look over their shoulders when they reached the corner of the nkway.
One look and their hearts raced.
The Spiritual Overlord was furious after being humiliated by Miss Caixia, and everyone behind them was in trouble.
The Spiritual Overlord was attacking the ordinary people like a madman.
Thump, thump, thump!
Hearing the three loud sounds, Feng Wu deduced that the Spiritual Overlord had made three strikes.
He was a Spiritual Overlord!
The people queuing up in front of him were defenselessmoners. How could they withstand three strikes from him?
Hence, arge group of people fell to the ground. Many of them were beaten to a pulp. ¡°Oh god!¡±
They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.
Were they really all ants?
Would they be cannon fodder as soon as a big shot lost his temper?
Feng Wu sensed a cold gaze looking in her direction. It was obviously the furious junior Spiritual Overlord.
She whispered, ¡°Stop shouting. Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, that Spiritual¡ the powerful man is going to kill us!¡±
The others were amazed at first, but they shuddered when their own lives were in danger..
Chapter 3751 - 3751: Adventure (2)
Chapter 3751: Adventure (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just like Feng Wu, Gao Mingjiang also sensed the man¡¯s bad mood, so he grabbed his wife and children and ran as fast as he could.
The others trusted Gao Mingjiang the most. Seeing that he was running as fast as he could, they ran as well.
The Spiritual Overlord snorted when he saw the family running away.
¡°Good for you!¡±
After venting his anger, the Spiritual Overlord went back to his cultivation with his eyes closed.
Not only were they cultivating, but they were also sensing the spiritual essence of these people.
Feng Wu should have been detected, but she had been ruthless to herself and destroyed her own cultivation ability. No one could detect it, because she was a cripple now.
The Gao family rode for tens of kilometers before they stopped in a wide meadow to catch their breath.
¡°Oh my god¡¡±
Old Mrs. Gao still hadn¡¯t calmed down. She smacked her thigh and cried. ¡°Those people behind us are all dead! How can they do this to people like us?!¡± No one answered her, because they were still in shock.
In the end, Gao Mingjiang heaved a long sigh. ¡°Things have always been like this. You just didn¡¯t see it when you were in the vige.¡±
Everyone fell silent.
Gao Mingjiang didn¡¯t say anything either, for he was still thinking about the portrait, and he wondered what his savior had done. How should he repay her?
¡°Brother Mingjiang, I didn¡¯t know you still had any silver ingot left¡± Gao Mingkun, who hadn¡¯t said anything, suddenly spoke.
Only then did the others realize that Gao Mingjiang had given away a silver ingot.
Old Mrs. Gao realized it as well. ¡°I have all our money. Where did you get the silver ingot? Did you stash it away?¡±
Gao Mingjiang frowned.
His second eldest brother nced at him. ¡°Mingjiang, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We¡¯re still living in the same room. Even if you earned some money of your own, you have to give it to mother. Why did you have it to yourself? None of your other brothers has done such things. Plus, our eldest brother is like a father to me. Even if we have used that kind of money, it has to be from him.¡±
Their eldest brother¡¯s face darkened.
Old Mrs. Gao stared at Gao Minziianz. ¡°Exin vourself!¡±
Was she going to interrogate him now? Gao Mingjiang almost lost his temper.
Gao Mingkun was so angry that heughed. ¡°Mother, Brothers, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? If Brother Mingjiang hadn¡¯t reacted in time and handed that soldier some silver, that soldier would never have warned us!
¡°If he hadn¡¯t reminded us out of kindness, we would all have turned into a pulp by now. A silver inglot should be thest thing on your minds!¡±
His second eldest brother said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t let him give the silver away, but we never knew he had such a big chunk. Are we still his brothers or not?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. These people just couldn¡¯t do it. Once they were a little safer, they would start fussing over the money.
They were still too close to the checkpoint. If they made too much noise, the Spiritual Overlords would know.
Therefore, Feng Wu had to step out.
¡°I lent the silver to Uncle Mingjiang.¡± Feng Wu nced at the olddy..
Chapter 3752 - 3752: Adventure (3)
Chapter 3752: Adventure (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°There are ten taels in total. Uncle Mingjiang said that he would pay it back himself, but since you¡¯re all one big family, why don¡¯t you pay it back together? After all, I¡¯ve saved over 30 lives.¡±
Gao Mingjiang didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to step out now, but she was a smart girl.
Feng Wu and Gao Mingjiang looked at each other and knew what to do next.
Gao Mingjiang heaved a long sigh. ¡°Little Feng, we¡¯ve agreed that we¡¯ll keep it a secret. I¡¯ll pay you back when I earn some money. Why do you have to¡¡±
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Uncle, I know we¡¯re good friends, but we still need to settle our ounts. It¡¯ll be a very long time before we get to Northern Yan alive and settle down. You¡¯ll then be able to earn some money. Maybe I¡¯ll starve to death by then.
¡°Isn¡¯t it your family¡¯s money? I don¡¯t understand. Why do you have to pay it back all by yourself?¡±
Feng Wu turned to old Mrs. Gao. ¡°Mrs. Gao, you heard me. That¡¯s what happened. Give it to me.¡±
¡°Give you what?¡± The olddy was a little flustered.
Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Ten taels of silver! Aren¡¯t you the head of the Gao family? You said so yourself, and I heard it with my own ears!
It¡¯s the right thing to do. Pay up.¡±
Old Mrs. Gao was furious. She was talking about ten taels of silver, not ten copper coins!
If her third son hadn¡¯t brought it up on purpose, she wouldn¡¯t have¡
At that thought, she red at her third son.
Not only was the olddy staring at him, but his two older brothers were staring at him as well.
The third son wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. ¡°Mother, Brothers, I¡¡±
Gao Mingjiang said to old Mrs. Gao, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s what happened. I was worried about the burden on us because we¡¯re poor, but since things have turned out this way¡ Mother, please give the money to Miss Feng.¡±
¡°Over my dead body! I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Holding her bag, old Mrs. Gao wouldn¡¯t pay up.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the olddy. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay me back sooner orter.¡±
She then went back to Gao Mingjiang¡¯s carriage.
Gao Mingjiang gave his mother a resentful look. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t be bothered to do such things. I¡¯ll only take care of my own family. That¡¯s it!¡±
After that, he went up to the carriage, patted the board, and told the two kids, ¡°Get in.¡±
Li had always been an obedient wife. She picked up Sanya first, then Xiaoshu. She then told Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Feng, please get in.¡± Feng Wu nodded and climbed into the carriage.
Gao Mingjiang and Li sat in the driver¡¯s seat.
Old Mrs. Gao was exasperated. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? What are you doing?!¡±
Gao Mingjiang ignored her and was going to start the carriage.
His brothers panicked, as did their wives and children.
They had been able to get here in one piece because of Gao Mingjiang. If he left without them, then¡
At that moment, they heard wolves howling in the distance.
The third son was almost in tears. He ran up to the horse and said to Gao Mingjiang, ¡°Mingjiang, Mom was only angry, and she didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±
The second son nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. Come down from your carriage. Why are you leaving in the middle of the night? Get back here..¡±
Chapter 3753 - 3753: Adventure (4)
Chapter 3753: Adventure (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The eldest son was still pulling a long face and acting like a father. He didn¡¯t say anything.
Gao Mingjiang sneered. ¡°We¡¯re spending money together, but I¡¯m the only one paying back the money? Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡±
¡°No, of course not!¡± Fearing that his brother was really gone, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s second eldest brother panicked. He turned around and red at his mother.
Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t take the hint.
The eldest son didn¡¯t know what to do. He was supposed to be the boss of the family, but everyone listened to Gao Mingjiang.
The second son was dropping so much hint with his eyes that his eyeballs were about to have cramps. Finally, his mother finally realized what he meant. She looked at her eldest son inquiringly.
Should she pay up?
The eldest son was so frustrated. He didn¡¯t want to part with the money!
It just so happened that without Gao Mingjiang, they wouldn¡¯t know where to go next. So¡
¡°It¡¯s only ten taels of silver, isn¡¯t it? Since Mingjiang borrowed it, just pay up.¡± The eldest son stormed off after that.
Old Mrs. Gao rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re just a beggar. Where did you get the money? Did you steal it?¡±
If the girl had stolen the silver, why should she give it back? No!
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I have some flour, too. Did you think I stole it, too? You ate it, so spit it out now!¡±
The olddy said, ¡°You!¡±
The sharp-tongued girl was infuriating.
Sanya looked at Feng Wu in admiration. Sister Feng was amazing¡
Her grandmother was the most unreasonable and vicious-tongued grandmother. Usually, she would make Sanya and her mother so frustrated that they couldn¡¯t retort. But now, Sister Feng was so glib!
The girl¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at Feng Wu.
Old Mrs. Gao was furious, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t done yet. She stared at the olddy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to travel with you, alright? Now, give me back my money and the pancakes. I¡¯m leaving!¡±
The pancakes?!
Immediately, the daughters-inw and their children panicked. They had been enjoying the show, but now, their cheese had been touched.
¡°Mother, look¡¡± The wife of the eldest son had always considered herself a kind woman. She stepped out and helped the olddy to her feet. ¡°Everyone, please calm down.¡±
She smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say she wasn¡¯t going to give it back. Kiddo, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s talk like civilized people.¡±
The other daughters-inw of the Gao family chimed in as well.
They all tried to persuade the olddy to return the money.
Didn¡¯t they care about the money? Of course, they did. Each family would get two taels of silver if the money was divided, but they were fugitives, and money couldn¡¯t buy food at the moment.
Her eldest daughter-inw whispered something in the olddy¡¯s ear, and the olddy¡¯s eyes lit up. Finally, she gave Feng Wu ten taels of silver.
She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Just this once. Lend it to Mingjiang again and I won¡¯t pay you back!¡±
Feng Wu took the silver and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t lend Uncle Mingjiang any silver even if I have to watch you die.¡±
The olddy was furious.
Meanwhile, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s brothers were trying to talk Gao Mingjiang out of it. ¡°Mingjiang, look, hasn¡¯t Mom given the money back to the girl? Come down here.¡±
The brothers had never been so friendly before, but now, they were helping Gao Mingjiang off the carriage..
Chapter 3754 - 3754: Adventure (5)
Chapter 3754: Adventure (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gao Mingjiang knew when to stop.
¡°I guess I¡¯m notpletely innocent. I shouldn¡¯t have given the silver to that soldier. It¡¯s all my fault. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±
His brothers nched. If he hadn¡¯t given the soldier the silver¡
¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Mingjiang, you¡¯ve done a great job this time!¡±
Gao Mingjiang only smiled bitterly, obviously hurt.
An idea struck the second eldest brother, and he told old Mrs. Gao, ¡°Mum, give Mingjiang ten taels of silver!¡±
Old Mrs. Gao¡¯s eyes popped. That was all the money her family had!
Her second son walked up to her and took ten taels of silver from her. ¡°Mom, which is more important, the silver or your sons and grandsons?¡±
The olddy was speechless.
In the end, ten taels were taken away from her.
The second son stuffed ten taels of silver into Gao Mingjiang¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother, here¡¯s some silver for you. If something like this happens again, just use them whenever you find necessary. Our life is more important.¡±
Gao Mingjiang forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s boil some hot water and eat some pancakes. We¡¯ll get some rest and leave early tomorrow. It¡¯s still dangerous here. The further away from here, the better.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Only then did his brothers rx.
The second son grabbed the third son away.
They walked to a corner, and the second son pped his younger brother.
The third son was furious. ¡°Good job!¡± said the eldest son.
¡°Brother!¡± The third son protested.
The eldest son pped his brother as well. ¡°Ten taels of silver! You just can¡¯t keep your mouth shut!¡±
He walked away after that.
The second son also cast a stern look at his younger brother. ¡°I know you and your wife don¡¯t like Mingjiang, but we can¡¯t leave this ce without him! You¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself!¡±
He stormed off after that, leaving the third son behind.
He was just jealous of Gao Mingjiang and had only said those things in passing. Why did everyone p him?
Just then, the olddy jumped up and pped him as well.
¡°Mom!¡± The third son stared at his mother in disbelief. His mother had always doted on him!
¡°Twenty taels of silver! I just gave away twenty taels of silver for nothing! Shut up from now on!¡± Old Mrs. Gao stormed off.
The third son was really crying now.
Meanwhile, the fourth branch of the Gao family was enjoying themselves.
Gao Mingjiang had deliberately stopped his carriage at the outermost area, so as to keep watch for the others, but in fact, he didn¡¯t want to get too close.
They had built their own campfire and were sitting around, boiling water and warming themselves.
¡°Thank you.¡± Gao Mingjiang sat down opposite Feng Wu and mouthed those words.
Feng Wu chuckled. Gao Mingjiang was such a smart guy.
¡°Sister Feng, you¡¯re amazing! You talked back to Grandma and won!¡± Sanya went on worshiping Feng Wu.
Feng Wu rubbed her head.
Due to malnutrition, although Sanya was ten years old, she still looked like a seven-year-old. Her hair was as yellow as straw.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Your grandmother is just unreasonable. If you¡¯re with reason, you can win all the arguments.¡±
In the end, Feng Wu asked, ¡°You¡¯re living such a miserable life. Why haven¡¯t you split up with the other branches?¡±
Once they were separated, Feng Wu could hunt some wild game for Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family. All the pancakes were simply too nd. Li smiled bitterly.. ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t want to do that?¡±
Chapter 3755 - 3755: Adventure (6)
Chapter 3755: Adventure (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Do you think we don¡¯t want to? It¡¯s just we can¡¯t.¡± Li smiled bitterly and pointed at the olddy. ¡°Every time we brought it up, she threatened to kill herself. We could never seed.¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to do it while we¡¯re still seeking refuge¡¡±
But those people were indeed her burdens.
Li smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s all fate. What can we do? Alright, kids, go to bed. We still have to travel tomorrow morning.¡±
After that, Li took out the only bedroll in the carriage andid it out in the lee of the wind so that Feng Wu and the two children could get in.
¡°What about you?¡± Feng Wu asked.
Li waved her off. ¡°We¡¯ll just sleep on the ground for the night. You little ones can easily catch a cold. We adults will be fine.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
No matter what Feng Wu said, Li insisted that they take the bedroll, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t turn her down.
Feng Wu sighed as soon as she was under the duvet.
¡°Why are you sighing? You¡¯re too young to do that. You¡¯ll grow into a little old hag.¡± Little Phoenix teased her.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±
Although Feng Wu had lost her cultivation ability, she still had Little Phoenix. It was injured, but it could still fly and ask around. That was to say, it hadn¡¯t lost much of its ability.
Seeing this, Little Phoenix knew that Feng Wu was going to give it trouble again.
It gave Feng Wu a resigned look. ¡®What do you want from me?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to go with them, at least as far as the Northern Yan Kingdom. It¡¯ll take us at least another ten days¡ The further north we go, the colder it gets. I can barely stand it myself, let alone them.¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Do you want me to bring back a bedroll?¡±
It was doable, but¡
¡°How are you going to exin the extra bedroll?¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bring back a bedroll. Look around and see if you can find any houses. Make it look like we¡¯re just passing by, and I¡¯ll buy an extra one.
¡°If you can¡¯t find any houses, just make it look like someone has left it there, and I¡¯ll pick it up.¡±
Little Phoenix mimicked Feng Wu and nodded. ¡°Alright. They won¡¯t see me anyway.¡±
Little Phoenix was soon out of sight.
¡°Get me some more supplies!¡± Feng Wu reminded Little Phoenix in her head before she went to bed.
Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at Feng Wu.
It was just a little bird. Not only did it have to find the bedroll, but it also had to prepare the supplies. There was so much to do!
However, at the thought of Feng Wu¡¯s pathetic state, Little Phoenix felt sorry for her.
This family was very poor, but because of that, they were too poor to be spotted.
Little Phoenix spent a lot of effort to find a bundle, two old duvets, and some rice, flour, and oil. It even prepared a bow.
That way, Feng Wu could shoot arrows.
Little Phoenix had painstakingly prepared everything and put them on top of an old tree. After everything was ready, it flew into Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and told her everything.
Feng Wu smiled and went back to sleep.
She woke up early the next morning.
The Gao family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford breakfast..
Chapter 3756 - 3756: Adventure (7)
Chapter 3756: Adventure (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Gao family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford breakfast. Therefore, they got up early in the morning, cleaned themselves up, and got into the carriage. They went as far as they could.
They didn¡¯t have a chance to stop for lunch until noon.
At noon.
They were almost at the spot Little Phoenix had pointed out. Feng Wu held her stomach.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the change in Feng Wu¡¯s expression, Li asked in concern.
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡¡±
Li said, ¡°I can tell by the look on your face. Are you hungry?
Feng Wu chuckled.
¡°Teehee.¡± Li was amused. She realized that although the girl wasn¡¯t very pretty, she was very likable.
¡°Mingjiang.¡± Lady Li came out of the carriage and whispered something in Gao Mingjiang¡¯s ear.
Their carriage led the way, and Gao Mingjiang nodded at his wife¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s indeed almost noon. It¡¯s time to take a break.¡±
He raised a red g, and the carriages behind him stopped as well.
They stopped and started cooking.
Feng Wu was a member of the fourth branch of the family, and the branches took turns doing chores every day. Today, it just happened to be their turn to gather firewood.
Feng Wu already knew that.
After they got off the carriage, Feng Wu took the two children from the fourth branch. ¡°Xiaoshu, Sanya, let¡¯s go get some firewood.¡±
Li said, ¡°Why are you three kids picking up firewood? I¡¯ll go get it!¡±
Of course, Feng Wu wanted to go. If she didn¡¯t go, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up her provisions.
Hence, Feng Wu suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Li said, ¡°I can go with you, but you have to behave and stay where you are. It¡¯s dangerous up there. What if a wolfes out?¡±
Feng Wu nodded immediately.
The two kids nodded as well.
Only then did Li rx a little.
The wife of the third son arrived at that moment. Seeing that they were going to fetch some firewood, she suggested with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, how about you stay here with the kids to make lunch, and I¡¯ll go fetch some firewood?¡± She wanted to make it up for what her husband did the day before.
Picking up firewood was much more tiring than cooking.
Li hesitated.
Feng Wu turned her down with a smile. ¡°Aunt, I was going to take a look in the woods. What if I catch a wild rabbit?¡±
¡°Oh my!¡±
Hearing that, Lady Gu almost burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re such a braggart. How could you catch a wild rabbit? I¡¯ll kneel down in front of you if you can find an egg.¡±
The others all looked in that direction.
After all, they had been out in the wild for so long and didn¡¯t have much chance to eat meat or fish. They couldn¡¯t stand the mention of wild rabbits. ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk in the woods, too.¡± The third son ran into the woods as soon as he heard that.
The second son said, ¡°Brother, wait for me!¡±
The eldest son frowned and shouted, ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t go too deep! Come back if you can¡¯t find any rabbits!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± The two brothers said in the distance.
¡°You¡¯re stuff is that way! They¡¯re heading for it!¡± Little Phoenix was anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go before they take it away. I¡¯ve painstakingly collected everything myself. It couldn¡¯t be too new or too old. That was so hard!¡± God knew how many houses it had to visit to find everything.
As for stealing¡
How could it be considered stealing? It had done as Feng Wu said and left behind a silver ingot!
Everything was bought!
Chapter 3757 - 3757: Adventure (8)
Chapter 3757: Adventure (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing that, Feng Wu took the two kids¡¯ hands and headed for the woods.
ording to Little Phoenix, in order to let Feng Wu pretend that she found the bundle by ident, it didn¡¯t hide the bundle very well.
When Feng Wu and the kids walked into the woods, the two men were already gone.
Feng Wu ignored them and headed for her destination.
There were quite a few fruit trees in the woods, and there was even a persimmon tree covered with ripe persimmons.
¡°Persimmons!¡±
Sanya was the first to notice it, and she was so excited that she tried to climb up the tree.
Li noticed it as well. She immediately took off her outer robe and spread it out on the ground to hold the persimmons.
They were so close to the edge of the woods that everyone outside could hear them.
Persimmons?!
Hearing the noise, the wife of the third son tossed the wok to her sister-inw and rushed in.
Seeing that Li had taken off her outer robe, the third daughter-in w took off hers as well. They had been wearing all the clothes they had, so taking off ayer didn¡¯t really matter.
As she picked, the third daughter-inw shouted at her three sons, ¡°Jinzhu, Yinzhu, and Tongzhu! Do you want some nice persimmons or not? Give me a hand!¡±
Unfortunately, most of the persimmons had been destroyed by the wind and rain, and only a few were still edible.
While they were picking the persimmons, Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look and see if I can catch a pheasant or a hare.¡±
Li smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re making things up again. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll walk around and get some firewood.¡±
Only then did Li agree.
As the third daughter-inw fought over the persimmons with Li, she teased thetter. ¡°Sister-inw, your niece is so funny. Why did she have to look for a rabbit instead of picking all the persimmons? Haha, what kind of rabbit can she possibly find? Even if she can find it, will she be able to catch it?¡±
Li was a little displeased, for she really thought of Feng Wu as her niece now.
The third daughter-inw was ted to see that Li was upset, and she said deliberately, ¡°Sister-inw, she¡¯s such a poor girl. She¡¯s brought so much bad luck to you all.¡±
Li threw a dirty look at her sister-inw. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡±
Her sister-inw said, ¡°I¡¯m not. Look at her ragged clothes. She looks like a beggar. She can¡¯t have a good life. I¡¯m telling you¡¡± Just then, they heard a surprised cry a short distance away.
It was Feng Wu!
¡°What¡¯s going on?! What¡¯s going on?!¡±
Thinking that Feng Wu had been bitten by a snake, Li slid down the tree and tripped.
It hurt¡
Li was almost in tears, but the girl¡¯s safety was at stake and she couldn¡¯t care less about the pain.
She shouted, ¡°Mingjiang! Mingjiang! Come here!¡±
She ran toward Feng Wu as she shouted, so fast that her shoes flew off.
¡°Mom! Mom!¡±
Her two children followed her in a hurry.
However, the third daughter-inw panicked a little¡ Was there a snake over there? Well, she wouldn¡¯t go, then. That was so scary¡
Now that Li was gone, all the persimmons were hers!
Hence, she went back to picking the persimmons. Li panicked when she saw that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there.
¡°Little Feng! Little Feng!¡±
Li was worried sick.
Hearing her voice, Feng Wu stuck her head out of the tree.. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m right here!¡±
Chapter 3758 - 3758: Adventure (9)
Chapter 3758: Adventure (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing Feng Wu sitting on the tree, Li felt her knees buckle, and she almost fell to the ground.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Li was still anxious.
Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±
Hearing that, Li let out a breath of relief. At the same time, she wanted to grab the girl and spank her.
¡°Why did you scream! You¡¯re scaring me out of my wits!¡± Li pressed a hand on her chest and gasped for air.
The two children imitated her and patted their chests. Their faces were ghastly pale.
Feng Wu smiled and raised the rabbit. ¡°Look! What¡¯s this?!¡±
¡°Wow! It¡¯s a gray rabbit!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so fat! Let¡¯s roast it!¡±
The two kids¡¯ eyes were twinkling, and they were almost drooling.
What? A rabbit?
After picking thest persimmon, the third daughter-inw was about to leave when she heard this. She quickly walked toward Feng Wu and saw the rabbit in her hands.
¡°Oh my!¡± She shuddered and almost fell to the ground. ¡°There really is a rabbit!¡±
Feng Wu looked down at her. ¡°What did you say when we were outside?¡± The third daughter-inw said, ¡°What did I say?¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®You said even if I found an egg, you would kneel in front of me. I¡¯m ready. Kneel.¡±
The third daughter-inw was speechless.
Li was amused. ¡°What are you talking about? Get off the tree.¡±
Feng Wu tossed the hare to Gao Mingjiang and told Li, ¡°I can¡¯te down yet.¡±
Li asked anxiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t youe down?¡±
Feng Wu pointed at something over her head. ¡°There¡¯s something over there.
I¡¯m going to have a look.¡±
Everyone followed Feng Wu¡¯s gaze.
But from their angle, the leaves were so dense that they couldn¡¯t see anything.
The third daughter-inw said to Feng Wu, ¡°You¡¯re already very lucky to have a rabbit, Do you expect to find gold or what?¡±
Feng Wu ignored her and jumped up the tree like a cat.
Although she had lost her spiritual essence, she was still strong enough to handle the tree.
When she was ten meters away, she grabbed something and shouted, ¡°Out of my way! I¡¯m going to throw something down!¡± Was there really something in the tree?
Everyone moved away when they heard that.
With a thump, Feng Wu threw the bundle on the ground.
Because Feng Wu was dozens of meters above ground, and the ground was damp, the impact left a mark on the ground.
¡°A bundle? Why is there a bundle on the tree?!¡± The third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.
Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked equally confused. ¡°I was just trying to catch a rabbit, but it was quick-witted. It jumped into a tree, so I climbed up here to catch it. That¡¯s when I saw the bundle. I wonder what¡¯s inside.¡±
That was right. It was wrapped up tight¡ What was inside?
¡°Is it something bad? Something that can get people killed?¡± The third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t stand it when other people weren¡¯t better off. She gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look. ¡°Little Feng, you¡¯d better move back.. What if there¡¯s a dead body inside?¡±
Chapter 3759 - 3759: Adventure (10)
Chapter 3759: Adventure (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu seemed genuinely frightened. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that!¡±
The third daughter-inw nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Some people don¡¯t bury bodies properly and just put them up on trees! Why did you have to take it down? You¡¯re so evil!¡±
Feng Wu feigned a frightened face, took a step back, and hid behind Li.
Li looked like a mother hen protecting a chicken. She threw a dirty look at her sister-inw. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. What if you scare the children?!¡±
All three children were ghastly pale.
Just then, the Gao family heard the noise and rushed in.
¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s all the noise?¡±
The eldest son red at the others.
The third daughter-inw said, ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here. You can be the judge. Isn¡¯t she a bad girl?¡±
She pointed at Feng Wu as she spoke. ¡°Someone hid a dead body in a tree, but this girl rushed over and threw it down. It fell to the ground! How can anyone be so wicked? She¡¯s just a little beggar!¡±
Infuriated, Li wanted to hit the woman.
Old Mrs. Li red up and red at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you touch a dead body? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯ll poison us if it¡¯s been dead for too long? Your hands are dirty. If you touch our food, we¡¯ll be poisoned to death!¡±
The third daughter-inw nodded. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s so ill-bred.¡±
Feng Wu nced at the mother-inw and daughter-inw. Great. That was what she had been waiting for. They had walked into a trap on their own.
¡°Who told you it was a dead body? I pinched it just then, but it wasn¡¯t a dead body¡¡± Feng Wu feigned a weak voice.
¡°Who told you it wasn¡¯t a dead body? How could anyone put such a big bundle on a tree? What else could it be?!¡± The third daughter-inw wouldn¡¯t believe it. Right now, she had her hands on her waist and was ready to go all out.
¡°We¡¯ll know what¡¯s inside after we open it.¡± Gao Mingjiang nced at his mother and sister-inw.
Old Mrs. Gao smirked. ¡°No matter what¡¯s in there, it¡¯s Feng¡¯s. Whatever bad luck it is, it¡¯s hers!¡±
Lady Gu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let that girl ruin our family¡¯s good luck! ¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I think there¡¯s something good inside!¡±
The third daughter inw smirked. ¡°Good stuff? That¡¯s hrious!¡±
Granny Gao was still thinking about the 20 taels of silver, and she was furious at Feng Wu. ¡°Even if it¡¯s gold and silver, the Gao family won¡¯t take anything from you! If it¡¯s bad luck. I hope God won¡¯t me it on the Gao family.¡± After that, she cast a stern look at her sons. ¡°Dig a hole in the ground!¡± Dig a hole? Why? Everyone looked at her in bewilderment.
Old Mrs. Gao red at her third son. ¡°Didn¡¯t your wife tell you? There¡¯s a dead body inside! Bury it!¡±
After that, she turned to leave.
Gao Mingjiang didn¡¯t know what to say. They hadn¡¯t even opened it yet, and they were already talking about dead bodies.
Without another word, he unwrapped the bundle.
The contents spilled all over the floor.
¡°Ah!!!¡± The third daughter-inw screamed..
Chapter 3760 - 3760: Surprise (1)
Chapter 3760: Surprise (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ah!!!¡± The third daughter-inw screamed.
Everyone jumped at her voice.
They were astonished when they saw what had rolled out of the package.
¡°The bedroll! It¡¯s so thick!¡±
¡°And what¡¯s this? Rice! Fine rice!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? There¡¯s a bow!¡±
¡°And¡
Everyone was astonished when they examined everything.
Before they knew it, everyone had gathered around.
¡°There are so many of them! Where did theye from?!¡± Old Mrs. Gao was the first to react and tried to take them away.
Seeing the olddy run toward the bundle, her other three daughters-inw all take off, trying to outrun the olddy.
The olddy was furious. ¡°Get out of my way! This belongs to the family! Stop trying to take it! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±
Feng Wu gave them a half-smile.
Gao Mingjiang frowned and shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡±
He was the most capable man in the team.
Moreover, he was infuriated, and his voice frightened everyone. Everyone fell silent.
Old Mrs. Gao was a little scared of her fourth son as well, so she turned to Gao
Mingjiang. ¡°Mingjiang, what are you doing¡¡±
Gao Mingjiang stared at the olddy. ¡°Is that yours? You can¡¯t take it!¡±
Old Mrs. Gao wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s mine! Didn¡¯t you find it? What¡¯s yours is ours!¡±
Li almostughed. ¡°But we don¡¯t own it!¡±
The olddy red at her. ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak here!¡±
Li felt aggrieved. Despite her grievance, she toughened up and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say anything? Miss Feng found it, so it has to be hers. No one is allowed to take it away!¡±
Of course, the olddy wouldn¡¯t ept it!
But before she could say anything, Gao Mingjiang spoke again. ¡°My wife is right. Miss Feng found the bundle, so everything is hers. No one is allowed to take anything from her!¡±
The olddy wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°But isn¡¯t she ours now?!¡±
Li was so angry that sheughed. ¡°How can she be ours? She¡¯s only pretending to be my niece from my mother¡¯s side!¡±
The olddy didn¡¯t know what to say. She had made up an identity and thought that it was real.
The olddy said, ¡°She¡¯s teamed up with us before!¡±
Li said, ¡°She¡¯s paid you for your service. If that doesn¡¯t count, just spit out all the flour you ate!¡±
That woman! Old Mrs. Gao wanted to p Li.
Li smirked. ¡°Go ahead! I dare you! Touch me, and my husband will split up with you! We¡¯ll go our separate ways!¡±
She had never been this tough before, but for some unknown reason, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t have been bullied like this when Feng Wu was around.
Miss Feng was right.
Kind? Why bother? She didn¡¯t want to make other people happy anymore.
At that thought, she red at Old Mrs. Gao and wouldn¡¯t give in.
Old Mrs. Gao was a little frightened.
Why was her daughter-inw, who used to be so easy to bully, so angry all of a sudden? She couldn¡¯t control Li anymore.
Just then, the third daughter-inw mumbled something..
Chapter 3761 - 3761: Surprise (2)
Chapter 3761: Surprise (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, the third daughter-inw mumbled, ¡°Stop saying the bundle belongs to the girl. I think you just want it for yourself.¡±
She wasn¡¯t loud, but Li heard her.
Li smirked. ¡°We¡¯re still one family. If I take the bundle, you¡¯ll only take advantage of me. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±
The third daughter-inw said, ¡°You!¡±
The third son didn¡¯t want the quarrel to go on, fearing that Gao Mingjiang would say that they were going to split up and abandon them, so he tried to smooth things over. ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s just a few things. There¡¯s no need to argue. We¡¯re all family here.
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give all the big pieces to Mingjiang. As for the condiments, Mother will be in charge of them.
¡°I went through a lot of trouble to find those things!¡± Little Phoenix shouted in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°How dare these people take it? p him!¡±
Feng Wu smirked and said, ¡°You can take half of the condiments. I¡¯ll take everything else. No one is allowed to take anything from me without my permission!¡±
Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence now, she was still very intimidating when she exerted her power.
In the end, most of the things were moved to Gao Mingjiang¡¯s carriage.
¡°Rabbit! Fat rabbit!¡± Xiaoshu and Sanya almost jumped to their feet.
¡°Come, let¡¯s roast some rabbits.¡±
Feng Wu led them to where the stove was set up.
Gao Mingjiang went to the creek, washed the rabbit paper, and handed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu then smeared ayer of honey on the rabbit. As for where it came from, of course, it was in the big bundle.
The rabbit was roasted with honey, and the aroma filled the air.
The fourth branch of the family had its own stove, and the rest of the family shared a bigger stove nearby. The aroma soon filled the air.
Other people might be able to stand it, but the third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t stopining. ¡°Why are they eating rabbits and we¡¯re eating in pancakes? I won¡¯t have it!¡±
Old Mrs. Gao was equally frustrated.
The others weren¡¯t too happy either.
However, Feng Wu only nced at them and showed no intention to share the food with them.
She divided the rabbit into four parts. One for herself, one for Gao Mingjiang, one for Li, and one for the two children.
There wasn¡¯t much meat left after the entrails were removed, and the meat had shrunk significantly after it was cooked. Therefore, the rabbit in Feng Wu¡¯s hand was only the size of her palm.
Gao Mingjiang looked over his shoulder and sighed when he saw how eager his mother was. He went up to old Mrs. Gao and said, ¡°Mother, you can have mine.¡±
The others thought that the olddy would at least pretend that she didn¡¯t want it.
But in fact, the eldest son, who hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, snatched the meat out of Gao Mingjiang¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re useless! Is that all you got?¡±
The other three families had a lot of children!
Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly and cursed himself for being so stupid. It had been a while since he ate meat, and he had just been scolded for sharing.
He shook his head and went back to the fire. As for how to split the rabbit, it was up to old Mrs. Gao.
After Gao Mingjiang went back, Li and the two children felt sorry for him.
Gao Mingjiang patted their hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom has always been like this.¡±
Li said grumpily, ¡°I can¡¯t control my temper anymore.¡±
Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯ll see when we get to our destination.
Nothing can be predicted while we¡¯re on the road..¡±
Chapter 3762 - 3762: Fright (1)
Chapter 3762: Fright (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li nodded. She knew what Gao Mingjiang meant.
¡°We haven¡¯t settled down in the Northern Yan Kingdom yet, and we don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll live or die¡¡± She heaved a long sigh, her eyes filled with sorrow.
Both children gave their mother concerned looks.
Sensing their uneasiness, Li rubbed their heads and smiled bitterly. ¡°You guys should eat now. We¡¯ll be on our way when you¡¯re full.¡±
Sanya asked, ¡°Mom, will we be in danger?¡±
Before Li could say anything, Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°Dad¡¯s here. There¡¯s no danger. Just eat and sleep. Everything will be fine when we get to Northern
Yan.¡±
Sanya and Xiaoshu nodded solemnly.
Seeing that Sanya had stopped eating after two bites, Li asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you eat?¡±
With a solemn look on her face, Sanya said, ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t know how dangerous this journey will be, and we don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have anything to eat in the future¡ I want to save my food and take another bite when I¡¯m starving¡¡±
¡°Honey¡¡± Li sighed and pulled Sanya into her arms. ¡°Things will get better.
We¡¯ll have enough food and warm clothes when we get there¡¡¯
It waste autumn, and the air was colder in the middle of the night.
Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family was better prepared. They used to have two bedrolls, but because the other families didn¡¯t have enough bedding, the olddy took one of them and gave it to her third son.
Before Feng Wu arrived, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family had been shivering on their
1.5m bedding. The two children slept in the middle, while Li and Gao Mingjiang, who had been sleeping on either side of the bed, were mostly exposed.
Now that Feng Wu had found a new bedroll, she took the two kids and shared a bed. Li and Gao Mingjiang shared another. Everybody slept well now.
The family found a leeward spot behind a big rock and were ready to sleep when they heard footsteps.
¡°Sister-inw¡
It sounded like the second daughter-inw, who didn¡¯t talk much. Feng Wu yawned and thought to herself.
Sanya, who had been sleeping soundly in Feng Wu¡¯s arms, woke up right away and was on the alert! She looked like a bristling cat.
Xiaoshu was rmed as well.
Feng Wu looked at them in bewilderment and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Throwing her arms around Feng Wu, Sanya asked nervously, ¡°Sister Feng, are we going to lose our bed?¡±
In the dark, Feng Wu saw that Sanya was looking at her nervously, and so was
Xiaoshu.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°How can someone take our bed?¡±
Sanya said, ¡°Can we keep our bed, then?¡±
She knew by now how capable Sister Feng was. Even her grandmother wouldn¡¯t be her match.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course. Why should we give our own bed to someone else? What should we sleep on?¡±
In order to avoid detection, Feng Wu had destroyed her own cultivation and was too weak to withstand the cold.
The two kids nodded immediately, their eyes twinkling.
By then, Li had left with her sister-inw.
They didn¡¯t go very far because it would be dangerous.
That distance was enough for Feng Wu to hear their conversation.
After praising Li¡¯s family, the second daughter-inw went on crying about how difficult it had been for them. In the end, she turned to Li for help.
¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s nothing else I can do.. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have¡¡±
Chapter 3763 - 3763: Fright (2)
Chapter 3763: Fright (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I really have no choice. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to beg you at this hour¡
The second daughter-inw said anxiously, ¡°Sister-inw, I know you don¡¯t have much either, but there are so many people in my family, and we only have one bedroll. We don¡¯t have enough duvets for the children alone, but you have two¡¡±
Li frowned.
Before, she was a cowardly woman, but after the near-death experience with her two children, and after seeing how tough Feng Wu was, she had unknowingly be tougher.
She used to never say no, but now, she shook her head. ¡°Sister-inw, as you know, I don¡¯t have much either¡¡±
Her sister-inw said, ¡°I know, but you can turn the duvet sideways. That¡¯ll cover you all.¡±
Li frowned. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about? There aren¡¯t just the four of us. Feng is with us too. How can she sleep in the same bed with me and my husband? You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±
The second daughter-inw said, ¡°She¡¯s just a little beggar. We¡¯re not family. You don¡¯t have to¡
¡°Sister-inw!¡± Li scolded her. ¡°She¡¯s my niece! Not an outsider! Moreover, we¡¯ve given away a bedroll already! Why should we give away another one? I won¡¯t have it!¡±
Her sister-inw was a little displeased. ¡°Li¡¡±
Li waved her off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say another word! I¡¯m not lending you anything!¡±
She then turned to leave.
They raised their voices this time, so many people heard them.
So, it really was about the bedroll¡ Many people thought to themselves.
The look on the second daughter-inw¡¯s face kept changing as she watched Li leave.
However, the anger soon disappeared from her face, and she went up to the olddy with a smile.
When she walked past Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family, she smiled at the others and seemed to be in a great mood.
However, Sanya grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand anxiously, as did Xiaoshu.
After she left, Sanya and Xiaoshu looked nervously at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No one can take away what¡¯s ours. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
A few steps away, the third daughter-inw smirked at her husband. ¡°I told you already. Your second brother¡¯s wife isn¡¯t as simple as she looks. Look how capable she is. She can ask for a bed with a wave of her hand.¡±
Her husband threw a dirty look at her. ¡°Shut up! Have you forgotten? Who did you take that bedroll from? The one we¡¯re sleeping in now belongs to Mingjiang!¡±
Her wife cringed and didn¡¯t dare to speak, fearing that her bedroll would be taken away.
Just then, the second daughter-inw went up to the olddy, who had been angry at the noise, but the second daughter-inw was able to appease the olddy with a few words.
The olddy frowned and stared at her. ¡°Are you sure?!¡±
The second daughter-inw nodded. ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s really two meters long. It can fit a lot of people.
¡°Mum, look at my seven children. They¡¯re all freezing. If there¡¯s a two-meter-long duvet, they¡¯ll be able to get through. Mum, what do you think¡
The olddy rolled her eyes at her daughter-inw. ¡°You know what Li is like now. She¡¯s so tough that she can talk back to me!¡±
The second daughter-inw cajoled the olddy until her head swam.
¡°Mom, all seven of them are your grandchildren¡¡±
Chapter 3764 - 3764: The Row (1)
Chapter 3764: The Row (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Mum, my seven children are all your grandsons and granddaughters¡¡± The second daughter-inw gave the olddy a pleading look.
Old Mrs. Gao didn¡¯t like Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family to begin with, and she was infuriated by her second daughter-in w¡¯s provocation. She rose to her feet and grabbed a stick as thick as her arm.
Gao Mingjiang had made it for her so that it would be easier for her to walk around.
¡°Bring out the three boys!¡± Leaning on a stick, old Mrs. Gao walked very fast.
The second daughter-inw was secretly ted and immediately had her three boys follow the olddy.
The three boys didn¡¯t like the idea at first, but their mother whispered in their ears, telling them that there were warm duvets in the fourth branch.
It waste autumn, and they were in the middle of nowhere. Everyone was freezing, and the three boys couldn¡¯t stand the cold. They all ran toward the olddy.
By then, old Mrs. Gao was standing next to Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family.
Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family must have heard all the noise, but no one wanted to talk to the olddy and wanted her to leave as soon as possible. As a result, Gao Mingjiang ignored her.
Old Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t stand her son¡¯s attitude, so she hit the bedroll with her stick.
She couldn¡¯t bring herself to hit her son, so she hit Li instead.
Gao Mingjiang shielded Li with his own body. With a thump, the thick stick hit him on the back. ¡°Mom!¡±
Gao Mingjiang had a temper as well. He threw a dirty look at the olddy. ¡°What are you doing in the middle of the night? Are you going to let us sleep or not?!¡±
Seeing that she had hit her fourth son, the olddy felt a little guilty, but she red up when she saw what Gao Mingjiang was doing. ¡°Sleep? I want to sleep, but you won¡¯t let me!¡±
After that, the olddy told the three boys of the second branch of the family, ¡°Do you see that bedroll? You can sleep there!¡±
She turned to leave after that.
Seeing the warm bed, the three boys cried out in joy and rushed toward it.
The olddy smirked inwardly.
If Li wouldn¡¯t lend the bedroll, she could just let the boys sleep here. She would let them freeload off Gao Mingjiang¡¯s food and finish all the flour.
Both Xiaoshu and Sanya looked furious.
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Mom!¡±
The three boys were tugging at the duvet, but so were Xiaoshu and Sanya. It was obvious that the two kids weren¡¯t the three boys¡¯ match, and they were almost in tears.
Li was exasperated and yelled at the three boys. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of the duvet!¡±
The olddy struck down at Li with her thick stick. ¡°This is the Gao family¡¯s business. It¡¯s none of your business! Let go of the bedroll!¡±
Seeing that a fight was about to break out over a bed, Feng Wu was speechless.
She really didn¡¯t expect that they would quarrel over a bed.
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say.
On second thought, Feng Wu realized that surviving in this vast wilderness was probably their biggest problem.
It was precisely because of this that the people monitoring the sky and trying to find her would never expect that she would be in such a team, which was why she was safe.
Feng Wu had wanted to kick the three boys away, but she didn¡¯t n to do that now. With Gao Mingjiang around, he would definitely protect his wife and children.
As expected¡
Chapter 3765 - 3765: The Row (2)
Chapter 3765: The Row (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As expected, Gao Mingjiang grabbed the thick stick and bellowed at the olddy. ¡°Mother! What are you doing?!¡±
After that, he snatched the stick from the olddy and threw it at the three boys.
They all burst into tears when they were hit by the stick.
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Mom!¡±
¡°My uncle is killing us! Help!¡±
The olddy was shocked by what she saw.
Her fourth son¡
Gao Mingjiang had never been obedient, but he had never been this merciless either!
¡°Go away!¡± Gao Mingjiang tossed the three boys to their father, who had just arrived.
¡°Mingjiang!¡± The second eldest son was furious. ¡°What kind of uncle are you?¡±
Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°I¡¯d like to know what kind of a father you are! You lost your bedroll, so you¡¯ve been asking my family for everything all the time!¡±
His brother blushed.
That was indeed the case.
They didn¡¯t have much money to begin with. Moreover, they were in such a hurry that they didn¡¯t bring many belongings with them when they took off. As a result, they had to rely on Gao Mingjiang for almost all their expenses on this trip.
However¡
¡°Yours is the Gao family¡¯s, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t own anything!¡± Old Mrs. Gao red at Gao Mingjiang.
Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll leave without taking anything, then! I don¡¯t want anything! I¡¯m leaving this family!¡±
¡°No!¡± Old Mrs. Gao refused outright.
Gao Mingjiang was in charge of everyone¡¯s well-being and safety, and he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave.
The other brothers shook their heads as well.
Gao Mingjiang smirked and told his wife, ¡°Pack up. We¡¯re leaving tonight.¡±
Li was bewildered, but she still followed Gao Mingjiang¡¯s order and started moving the things into the carriage.
Feng Wu was amused. These people were so unreasonable. Since they all depended on Gao Mingjiang, why did they pick on him all the time?
Did these people think that Gao Mingjiang wouldn¡¯t abandon them just because they were his mother and brothers? They were too confident in themselves.
Feng Wu felt sorry for Gao Mingjiang.
Soon, everything was packed. Li walked up to Gao Mingjiang and tugged at his sleeve.
Gao Mingjiang looked at old Mrs. Gao, who was so angry that her face was livid.
She stared at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°Are you really leaving?¡±
Gao Mingjiang nodded. ¡°I have to protect my wife and children because no one else will.¡±
Old Mrs. Gao asked, ¡®What about your mother? Are you going to leave me behind?¡±
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°My three brothers can look after you.¡±
Old Mrs. Gao said, ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡±
Feng Wu snickered. The olddy knew perfectly well how unreliable her other sons were.
Gao Mingjiang remained unperturbed.
Seeing the determination in her son¡¯s eyes, old Mrs. Gao panicked for no reason. It was as if she had lost her faith.
Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears.
¡°Gao Mingjiang, how could you do this? How could you abandon your mother? How could I have such an unfilial son? If I had known, I would have drowned you in the toilet! You heartless man!¡± Old Mrs. Gao pounded her chest and stomped her foot, rolling around on the ground.
Gao Mingjiang gave her a long look and suddenly dropped to his knees..
Chapter 3766 - 3766: Leave (1)
Chapter 3766: Leave (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gao Mingjiang gave her a long look and suddenly dropped to his knees.
Thump, thump, thump.
Gao Mingjiang kowtowed three times, then jumped into the carriage.
¡°Hya!¡±
Gao Mingjiang drove the carriage away.
What?!
The Gao family was dumbfounded.
Gao Mingjiang had mentioned several times that if they picked on his family again, they would go their separate ways, but no one believed him. They thought he wouldn¡¯t leave them behind.
Even if he would abandon his brothers and sisters-inw, he would never abandon his mother!
But now¡
¡°Mom! Mom! Mingjiang is gone!¡±
Seeing that the olddy was still standing there in disbelief, her second son rushed over, grabbed her by the shoulder, and shook her. ¡°Mum, wake up!¡± For a moment, everyone was shouting at her.
Only then did old Mrs. Gaoe back to herself. She was frustrated when she saw that the carriage was only a ck dot in the dark.
¡°So be it! We¡¯ll do just fine without him!¡± The olddy smirked. ¡°We don¡¯t need to follow them! Just let them go! We won¡¯t die without them!¡±
She sat down on the ground and snorted.
Realizing that Gao Mingjiang had really abandoned them, the others were angry as well. They snorted and said, ¡°Mother is right. So be it. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be fine.¡±
After that, they all went back to bed.
¡°Brother, I¡¡± The second son looked at his older brother guiltily.
The oldest son patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not your fault. Mingjiang is heartless.¡±
The third son nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can he do that? He¡¯s so protective of his wife and children! Aren¡¯t our children his nieces and nephews? He¡¯s so selfish!¡±
¡°Stop it!¡±
An angry voice broke the silence. Everyone looked up and saw that it was Gao Mingkun.
His eldest brother red at him. ¡°Gao Mingkun, what are you doing?!¡±
Throwing a rod over his shoulder, Gao Mingkun smirked. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my brother.¡±
¡°How dare you?!¡± This eldest brother red at him.
None of the other three could fight. If Gao Mingkun was gone, no one would be able to protect them.
Gao Mingkun snorted and wanted to leave.
However, old Mrs. Gao stopped him with teary eyes. ¡°Mingkun, are you leaving me as well? Do you not care about me anymore?¡±
Gao Mingkun frowned. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to look after you, but you¡¯ve crossed the line!
¡°Brother Mingjiang has been doing everything for us this whole time. We¡¯ve been eating his food and spending his money. Mother, why did you take all the money from him and insist on keeping it to yourself? Is that even fair?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s fair!¡± Old Mrs. Gao smirked. ¡°He¡¯s my son, so he has to work for me. What¡¯s his belongs to the family. So what if we all use it together? If I don¡¯t take the money from him, your other brothers will starve to death!¡±
The other sons all nodded.
Old Mrs.. Gao said, ¡°If he¡¯s so capable, it¡¯s only natural that he looks after his brothers and their children!¡±
Chapter 3767 - 3767: Leaving (2)
Chapter 3767: Leaving (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The other sons nodded again.
Gao Mingkun was furious.
¡°You leeches! You¡¯ve been feeding him money without even saying thank you! My brother is right to leave! I wouldn¡¯t give you a dime if I were him! I¡¯m leaving, too!¡±
Gao Mingkun stared at them.
All his three older brothers werezy, hypocritical, and selfish. They took advantage of Gao Mingjiang and never appreciated his kindness.
¡°I¡¯m leaving, too!¡± Gao Mingkun stormed off.
¡°You¡¯re not leaving!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±
Her brothers and sisters-in w grabbed him in unison.
Without Gao Mingjiang, they could only count on Gao Mingkun. If even Gao Mingkun abandoned them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.
¡°Mother¡¡± The second daughter-inw tugged at the olddy.
Old Mrs. Gao found her second daughter-inw quite annoying at the moment. Had it not been for her, Gao Mingjiang would never have left.
But under the circumstances, the olddy didn¡¯t have time to me anyone.
She stared at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Are you leaving? If you do that, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you!¡±
But Gao Mingkun only smirked.
This wasn¡¯t the first time that the olddy had threatened to kill herself. Every time Gao Mingjiang wouldn¡¯t do as she said, she would threaten him with that. Gradually, Gao Mingjiang became distant from his mother.
Anyway, she was all bark and no bite¡
Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t think much of it and still wanted to leave.
Old Mrs. Gao gritted her teeth. She recalled how decisive Gao Mingjiang had been when he left, and the thought pained her. Somehow, she summoned up her courage and cried out.
Thump!
She smashed her head into a wall nearby.
¡°Mom!¡±
The second daughter-inw only cried out after the olddy smashed her head into the rock. She could have stopped the olddy in time.
With what had happened to the olddy, everyone turned around in a hurry, only to see blood gushing out of the olddy¡¯s forehead.
The eldest son smacked Gao Mingkun on the head. ¡°Are you trying to kill
Mom?!¡±
¡°Mom, Mom¡ Please don¡¯t die!¡± The second daughter-inw rushed over and threw her arms around the olddy.
Old Mrs. Gao was actually fine. She was about to scold Gao Mingkun when her second daughter-inw whispered something in her ear. The olddy immediately changed her mind and pretend to be very weak.
¡°Mum¡¯s breathing is very weak! She¡¯s dying!¡± Her second daughter-inw shouted at Gao Mingkun.
Gao Mingkun rushed to her side. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±
Old Mrs. Gao opened her eyes and gave Gao Mingkun a long look. She only said, ¡°Mingkun, I want to see your brother onest time¡¡± Tears rolled down the olddy¡¯s cheeks as she spoke.
Gao Mingkun was flustered.
He had thought that the olddy was only putting on an act, but¡
¡°I¡¯ll go get him now!¡±
Gao Mingkun jumped into a carriage and dashed off.
Old Mrs. Gao only sat up after Gao Mingkun left.
Everyone looked at her.
Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°Did he think he could take off with his little family and leave all of us behind? In his dreams!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The third daughter-inw nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about abandoning us! We¡¯re his responsibility!¡±
However, no matter how long the olddy waited, Gao Mingkun never showed up.
A few hours passed¡ They woke up at dawn, but Gao Mingkun still hadn¡¯te back, nor had Gao Mingjiang What was going on?
Chapter 3768 - 3768: What’s Going On? (1)
Chapter 3768: What¡¯s Going On? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What was going on?
However, old Mrs. Gao and the others couldn¡¯t care less about Gao Mingkun now, for they had run into some new trouble.
Because while they were sleeping¡
A group of people were sneaking toward them.
¡°Boss, I¡¯ve figured it out. They have two capable sons, but they¡¯re nowhere to be found. That family is very vulnerable now!¡±
The speaker was a young man.
He had approached the third daughter-in w of the Gao family, pretending to be weak. He then gave her a steamed bun and got everything he needed to know from her.
He knew Gao Mingjiang was gone, Gao Mingkun had gone to look for him, and everyone else was very upset.
The young man named MO Ping told everything to his leader.
They were a team of bandits that had entrenched themselves in Flying Tiger Mountain.
They used to be from good families, but because they couldn¡¯t survive in the wilderness anymore, they turned into bandits and robbed passersby in this area.
However, there weren¡¯t many of them, so they only robbed small groups.
If a passing group seemed tough, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move.
¡°Have you gathered all the information? Is it correct?¡± The leader stared at MO Ping.
MO Ping grinned. ¡°Boss, I handed a woman a steamed bun, and that stupid woman told me everything. They¡¯re a family. There¡¯s an olddy, her five sons, and their wives and kids. The two youngest sons are the most capable ones, but they¡¯re gone. The rest of them are all useless.¡±
¡®Good!¡± Boss Ding patted MO Ping on the shoulder. ¡°If you seed this time, you¡¯ll be rewarded!¡±
MO Ping asked excitedly, ¡°Boss, can I have a horse?¡±
¡°Why not?!¡± With a wave of his hand, Ding said, ¡°Follow me!¡±
There were only over a dozen or so bandits, and they carefully made their way toward the Gao family¡¯s campsite.
Had it been any other day, someone would have kept watch, and Gao Mingjiang would have arranged everything.
But now that Gao Mingjiang was gone, no one else was there to give instructions. They went to bed, snoring loudly.
Seeing that the members of the Gao family were fast asleep, MO Ping looked at Ding and made a throat-slitting gesture.
¡°Should I cut their heads off?¡± That was what MO Ping meant.
Ding pondered for a moment.
He couldn¡¯t help but recall how intimidating Gao Mingjiang was, and he shuddered.
¡°If we don¡¯t wake them up, we¡¯ll grab the thing and leave. If we wake them up, we¡¯ll kill them!¡± Ding decided not to go too far.
The others nodded in agreement.
They weren¡¯t born criminals, so they didn¡¯t try to kill anyone.
The members of the Gao family were fast asleep. They didn¡¯t even wake up when the carriage was driven away, let alone the horses.
Someone cried out, ¡°Stop!¡±
It was Gao Mingkun!
Not only did he frighten Ding and his men, but it also woke up the Gao family.
¡°Who¡¯s there? What¡¯s going on?¡±
The eldest son didn¡¯t like being woken up.
By then, Gao Mingkun had dashed off with a stick. ¡°The robbers have taken the carriages! Stop them!¡± Robbers?
The carriages?
The sleepy members of the Gao family woke up from their reverie. They were dumbfounded when they saw what was going on..
Chapter 3769 - 3769: What Was Going On? (2)
Chapter 3769: What Was Going On? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They were astonished when they saw what was going on.
The carriages carrying all their luggage were gone.
Gao Mingkun was chasing after them.
In front of Gao Mingkun, a group of people were driving the carriages away. They were moving so fast that Gao Mingkun couldn¡¯t keep up.
Those people seemed to be very pleased with themselves, and they all turned around to show off.
¡°The robbers! !! ¡±
Only then did the members of the Gao family realize that they had been robbed.
¡°Ahhh! Our carriages!¡±
¡°Food! All our food is there!¡±
¡°And everything we¡¯ve saved! And the silver!¡±
Without the carriages, how were they supposed to travel?
How were they going to survive without food?
Without money, what would they do from now on?
Even old Mrs. Gao¡¯s silver was in the carriage, so she ran as fast as she could.
She shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran, asking the carriages to stop.
The other members of the Gao family finally heard her scream. They ran as fast as they could and shouted the same thing.
They tried everything, from threats to bribes, but to no avail.
Not only weren¡¯t they going to give back the carriages, but half a dozen people even jumped out and surrounded Gao Mingkun, beating him up.
¡°We¡¯re taking these carriages. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±
In the end, MO Ping kicked Gao Mingkun, jumped into the carriage, and left with the others.
Gao Mingkun curled up to protect his head and internal organs. He was injured in many ces and even had a broken bone.
Hey on his stomach and couldn¡¯t even move a finger.
He could only watch as the group of people rode off in their carriages until they turned into ck dots in the distance¡
By then, the Gao family had finally caught up with him.
Seeing Gao Mingkun lying on the ground, the second son was worried sick. He bellowed at Gao Mingkun, ¡°Where are our carriages?!¡±
Immediately, everyone gave Gao Mingkun using looks.
Gao Mingkun was covered in wounds, and it was so painful that he couldn¡¯t utter a word.
The second son shouted at Gao Ming, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Where are the carriages?!¡±
Gao Mingkun shook his head. ¡°They¡¯ve taken the carriages away.¡±
Gone?!
The second son was furious. He pointed at Gao Mingkun and scolded him. ¡°How could you let the carriages get stolen? Do you know that they contain everything we have?¡±
The third son shouted anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s food up there! We¡¯ve saved up so much!
¡°How are we supposed to proceed without a carriage? Are we going to walk on foot?!¡±
Poor Gao Mingkun. He was so angry that he could barely breathe.
¡°You¡¡±
At that moment, his sisters-inw finally arrived with old Mrs. Gao. Hearing that the carriages had really been taken and that everything was gone, the olddy was so furious that she fainted.
¡°Mom!¡±
The second son steadied the olddy and scolded Gao Mingkun.. ¡°Mingkun, you lost the carriages! Do as you see fit!¡±
Chapter 3770 - 3770: Vomiting Blood (1)
Chapter 3770: Vomiting Blood (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gao Mingkun cried out and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Somehow, he found the strength to stand up.
Sensing the change in Gao Mingkun¡¯s attitude, the second son felt intimidated. He red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°What now? I¡¯m your second eldest brother. Are you going to defy me now?!¡±
Gao Mingkun stood there unsteadily and smirked at his second brother.
The second son gave the oldest one a pleading look and tried to ask thetter for support.
The eldest son stepped out and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s treat Mingkun¡¯s wounds first.¡± ¡°But where can we find the medicine?¡± The second son shook his head.
The eldest son frowned. ¡°We have to treat him even if I don¡¯t have any medicine. Here are my clothes. Tear it into strips and bandage Mingkun¡¯s wound.¡±
He then took off his top, tore it into pieces, and bandaged Gao Mingkun¡¯s wounds himself.
Gao Mingkun was going to leave, but his brother stopped him. Moreover, he was too severely injured to leave, so he had to stay.
¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Everyone turned to the eldest son for help. The eldest son frowned. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±
The third son said, ¡°No matter what, we have to get our luggage back! And the food and the carriages!¡±
His wife said, ¡°That¡¯s right! It belongs to our family! We can¡¯t let them take those things away!¡±
The eldest son nced at her. ¡°Are you going to take it back yourself?¡±
¡°Well¡¡± The fierce couple stopped talking altogether.
¡°Well, we can let Mingjiang do that¡¡± the third daughter-inw mumbled. ¡°He was able to take our horses back from those people, and he can do the same now.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go find Mingjiang!¡±
Old Mrs. Gao was furious. ¡°No!¡±
She had made it clear that she had fallen out with her unfilial fourth son!
¡°Mom, are we going to starve to death just like that? Do you know how far we have to go?¡±
Her three sons red at her, and there was nothing she could do.
Just like the olddy herself, those sons could be ruthless to their family members.
¡°Where¡¯s your brother? Take us to him!¡± Everyone looked at Gao Mingkun.
Gao Mingkun knew that he had to go to Gao Mingjiang now. After all, they were all family. Seeing how miserable they were, his brother would probably give in.
¡°I know where my brother is. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Gao Mingkun¡¯s right arm was broken, but his legs were fine, so he could still walk.
He led the team, and the others followed him.
At first, they were all high-spirited and only wanted to catch up with Gao Mingjiang, so they ran as fast as they could.
But¡
They werezy people in nature. As they grew tired, their high spirits soon faded.
They had been traveling in carriages the whole time and had never needed to walk on their own. ¡°I¡¯m starving¡¡± ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m so tired¡
Many of them were frustrated.
Before long, the third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat down on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m not taking one more step! I¡¯ll die if I keep going!¡± As soon as she sat down, the others sat down as well and didn¡¯t want to move..
Chapter 3771 - 3771: Vomit Blood (2)
Chapter 3771: Vomit Blood (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as the third daughter-inw sat down, the others sat down as well and wouldn¡¯t move a muscle.
They were in a sorry state.
They were covered in sweat, and they were hot, thirsty, and exhausted¡
¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore. I can¡¯t feel my legs. My carriage¡¡± The third daughter-inw started crying.
Her second sister-inw looked exhausted as well. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Our carriages have been fine this whole time. Why was it stolenst night?¡±
The third daughter-inw said, ¡°It¡¯s all because Mingjiang is gone! If he¡¯s here, these thieves won¡¯t dare to pick on us!¡±
Her second sister-inw nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all Mingjiang¡¯s fault¡¡±
However, before she could finish, the third daughter-inw asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Her second daughter-inw said, ¡°Am I wrong? It¡¯s all Mingjiang¡¯s fault. He left us behind¡¡¯
It was already evening, and they had been walking for most of the day without any food or water. They were all exhausted. However, the third daughter-inw suddenly jumped up and pped her sister-inw!
There was a crisp smack!
The second daughter-inw was dumbfounded. ¡°You!¡±
The third daughter-inw said, ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me! Why did Mingjiang leave? It was all because of you! If it hadn¡¯t been for what happened earlier, would his family have left?!¡±
The second daughter-inw felt a little guilty. ¡°What are you talking about?
What did I do? I only tried to borrow the duvet. What did I do?¡±
¡°Borrow a duvet? You were fine when there was no duvet around! Why did you have to borrow one now?!¡±
¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve never tried to take things from Mingjiang before. You took advantage of them just the same!¡±
¡°Not only won¡¯t you admit your mistake, but you¡¯re also ming me! Wang
Cuihua, I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡±
¡°Wu Caimiao, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
The two of them ran into each other and started tearing each other¡¯s hair. It was a fierce fight.
The two of them used to be on friendly terms because they had worked together to set up Li, theirmon enemy. However, now that Li was gone, the two of them started fighting.
¡°Stop it! Aren¡¯t we having enough trouble already? Stop it!¡± The eldest daughter-inw was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to do because no matter which one she tried to stop, it would be like she was siding with
someone.
¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± She turned to the olddy for help.
The olddy had a cold look in her eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking.
As for her sons, they had all gone out to look for food, saying that they were going hunting¡ No one knew when they would be back.
The two daughters-inw were finally tired. Theyy on the ground and gasped for air.
No one made a sound, and no one knew what the others were thinking.
The first day¡
They survived the cold and starvation.
The second day¡
They woke up from their despair and resumed their journey.
But they still couldn¡¯t find Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family. They were so hungry that they couldn¡¯t see straight. ¡°If only Mingjiang was here¡¡±
¡°If Mingjiang were here, we wouldn¡¯t be like this¡¡±
¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Mingjiang, we would have been in this state two days after we set out,¡± Gao Mingkun said indifferently.
No one said a word.
¡°Brother Mingjiang saved our lives! You knew that, but you just wouldn¡¯t admit
Chapter 3772 - 3772: Plague (1)
Chapter 3772: gue (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gao Mingkun red at them. ¡°You just won¡¯t admit it! You¡¯ve been giving him a hard time, bullying him, and stealing from his family! If I were my brother, I
would have abandoned you already! I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now!¡± Before, none of the others would admit that.
But now, without Gao Mingjing, they were all starving. Their legs were unsteady, and they were so thirsty that they thought their mouths were on fire. All they wanted to do was cry.
The third son said, ¡°But where is Mingjing? Where is my brother?¡±
The second son said, ¡°If we find Mingjing, I won¡¯t take advantage of him anymore.¡±
The others nodded as well and pleaded, ¡°Where is Mingjing? I know we deserve this, but he has abandoned our mother as well.¡±
Gao Mingkun said indifferently, ¡°Who knows? I didn¡¯t catch up with him either.¡±
Hearing that, the others lost all hope.
They hadn¡¯t eaten anything in three days. When they were hungry, they would eat the grass on the ground, but the grass was dry, and they spat it out as soon as it hit their mouths.
¡°Look! There¡¯s a rat!¡±
The third son suddenly shouted and dashed off.
There was indeed a rat a short distance away, but it was obviously dead and already stank.
But for the sake of a dead rat, the brothers almost tried to kill one another. Old Mrs. Gao sat on the ground and cried, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Let¡¯s make some soup for everyone with this rat!¡±
They carried the pot with them earlier, so it wasn¡¯t stolen with the carriage. Gao Mingkun frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s a dead rat. You can¡¯t eat it. You¡¯ll get sick!¡±
However, the people of the Gao family were so hungry that they couldn¡¯t see straight. They didn¡¯t care if they would get sick. If they didn¡¯t eat, they would die.
Hence, the dead rat was thrown into a pot, and everyone drooled over it.
Gao Mingkun couldn¡¯t let that happen.
Hence, when no one was looking, he kicked the pot and spilled the soup.
¡°Argh! My rat meat!¡±
The Gao family was furious and tried to take the rat meat.
However, Gao Mingkun picked up the rat and ran as fast as he could. He then tossed the rat into a creek in the distance.
The Gao family was so hungry that they couldn¡¯t run as fast as Gao Mingkun. It took them a while to catch up with him.
¡°Where¡¯s my rat? Where is it?!¡±
They surrounded Gao Mingkun and were worried sick. Gao Mingkun pointed into the distance. ¡°There.¡±
A dead rat was indeed lying in a creek a short distance away.
It was a dead rat with a tempting smell!
But the creek was deep in the valley, so they couldn¡¯t go down.
¡°Argh!¡±
The third son, who was starving, smacked Gao Mingkun on the head.
¡°Why did you do that? I¡¯m going to kill you!
¡°That¡¯s our life-saving meat! How could you throw it away?! ¡°Gao Mingkun, I hate you so much! Why can¡¯t you be dead?
¡°You¡¯re going to get us all killed!¡±
Everyone was ming Gao Mingkun, including old Mrs. Gao, who was hitting him with the pot.
Gao Mingkun said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s a dead rat! You can¡¯t eat it! It¡¯ll kill you!¡±
¡®Who told you that?¡±
Just then¡
Chapter 3773 - 3773: Plague (2)
Chapter 3773: gue (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, two people showed up at the foot of the mountain.
Both of them wore tattered clothes and looked as filthy as beggars.
They found the dead rat.
The two of them were over the moon and immediately picked it up.
They divided the meat into two halves and stuffed it into their mouths.
The Gao family was so jealous.
The eldest son red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Look! Someone has eaten rat meat! Why can¡¯t we eat it?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been starved for days. What¡¯s wrong with eating some rat meat? Gao Mingkun, are you trying to starve us to death? Fine, we won¡¯t eat rat meat, but you have to make us something to eat!¡±
Gao Mingkun blushed and wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t. He only mumbled, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it. You just can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Who told you that?¡±
¡°I heard Miss Feng talking about it with Brother Mingjiang,¡± said Gao Mingkun.
¡°It¡¯s that Feng girl again!¡± The third daughter-inw red up at the mention of that name. ¡°She¡¯s such a troublemaker! If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Li would never have been so stubborn! Mingjiang would never have fallen out with us because of his wife¡¯s pillow talk! It¡¯s all Feng¡¯s fault!¡±
Gao Mingkun nced at her. ¡°Sister-inw, you still haven¡¯t realized your mistake, and you¡¯re still ming other people. I don¡¯t think anyone will help you when you starve to death.¡±
His sister-inw stared at him. ¡°What did you say?!
Since Gao Mingkun had made it so clear, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He only smirked and said, ¡°You can savor what I said!¡±
After that, Gao Mingkun sat down on the side and didn¡¯t say another word.
The Gao family didn¡¯t find any dead rats anymore because even those were in high demand. They couldn¡¯t just find them everywhere.
They had to dig up wild grass and vegetables, as well as white y, to keep themselves alive.
¡°Come, let¡¯s go find Mingjiang. We¡¯ll only survive if we find him.¡±
They struggled to their feet and stumbled forward, shouting ¡°Mingjiang¡± all the way.
asionally, carriages or ox carts would pass them and keep moving forward.
Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears of jealousy. They used to have carriages as well, and Mingjiang had found them.
As for the rest of her sons¡
Her sons had been too busy taking care of their own families to care about her. Old Mrs. Gao missed Gao Mingjiang even more.
She even saw that her sons all ate some wild fruit on their own without leaving anything for her. That wasn¡¯t what Mingjiang was like back then¡
She would have starved to death if it hadn¡¯t been for Gao Mingkun¡¯s help every now and then.
In the most difficult situation, they finally realized how good it was to have Gao Mingjiang around.
¡°If we find Mingjiang, I won¡¯t pick on him again.¡±
¡°Actually, Feng is a nice girl. She¡¯s very lucky and knows how to pick up things.¡± ¡°Not only that, but she also knows how to hunt. She has hunted rabbits before.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a while since I ate meat. My stomach¡¡±
¡°We don¡¯t even have any chaff, let alone meat!¡±
Seeing that they had finally changed their attitudes, Gao Mingkun went up to old Mrs. Gao said casually, ¡°Mum, I think I saw Brother Mingjiang.¡±
What?! The olddy was shocked..
Chapter 3774 - 3774: Meet Up (1)
Chapter 3774: Meet Up (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What?! The other members of the Gao family were thrilled to hear that.
¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Just tell us where he is!¡±
¡°Say it!¡±
They were already exhausted, but after hearing what Gao Mingkun said, they were all excited and almost jumped to their feet.
Everyone stared at Gao Mingkun with eager eyes.
Gao Mingkun cleared his throat. ¡°If you can change your attitude, I¡¯ll take you to my brother. If you still behave like before, even if you can find him¡¡±
The third son immediately said, ¡°I understand. If we¡¯re still as greedy, hypocritical, and selfish as before, even if we find him, he¡¯ll still abandon us!¡±
Gao Mingkun thought, ¡°So, you know how greedy, hypocritical, and selfish you were.¡±
He looked at the others.
The exhaustion and starvation had worn them out. They would agree to everything.
The third daughter-inw said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those things! I shouldn¡¯t have bullied Mingjiang¡¯s family! They had been helping us all along, but I¡ I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
The others apologized as well and asked Gao Mingkun to tell them where Gao Mingjiang was.
They had made up their minds. They would never let Gao Mingjiang leave when they found him again.
Gao Mingkun nced at his mother, who was the most stubborn one. She had always wanted to share wealth with her family because they were all her sons. Since Gao Mingjiang was doing better than his brothers, she wanted to share some of his wealth with her other brothers.
Old Mrs. Gao red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Am I that kind of olddy who can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡±
Gao Mingkun thought, ¡°You really are that kind of a person.¡±
The olddy knew by now that Gao Mingjiang was the only one she could count on, so she snorted. ¡°After we find Mingjiang, I¡¯ll let you live separately! I¡¯ll stay with Mingjiang¡¯s family! As for the others, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°Mum¡¡± The other sons panicked.
Just then, the eldest daughter-in w tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Our top priority now is to find Mingjiang. We¡¯ll talk about the restter. ¡±
Her husband.
¡°Mom, you can do whatever you want after we find Mingjiang. You¡¯ll call the shots.¡± The eldest son turned to Gao Mingkun. ¡°Can you tell me where Mingjiang is now?¡±
Where was Gao Mingjiang
Led by Feng Wu, the fourth branch was living in a treehouse in the woods.
On her way here, Feng Wu noticed that someone had set up an inescapable trap to catch her. If she had set out on her own or revealed a little spiritual essence, they would have caught her by now.
Luckily, she was with the team and was still safe.
As for the Gao family¡ Feng Wu looked at Gao Mingjiang and knew that he wouldn¡¯t stop caring about them,
Before he left with his family, he was more aggrieved than angry.
After everything he had put in, his mother was still biased, and his brothers were still picking on him¡ No one could stand that, but when he calmed down again, he was a little worried.
¡°What do you think will happen to them?¡±
Under the treehouse, Gao Mingjiang was making charcoal ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions, while Li was busy making bacon..
Chapter 3775 - 3775: Meet Up (2)
Chapter 3775: Meet Up (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li nced at Gao Mingjiang and asked indifferently, ¡°What do you think they¡¯ll
Gao Mingjiang asked, ¡°Mingkun is with them. I think they¡¯ll be alright.¡±
Despite that, he still climbed up the tree again. It had been so long, but they still hadn¡¯t arrived.
They only traveled for two days before taking camp here, and they had only covered about 50 km. It had been three to five days since he left the others. Where were they?
¡°Could something have gone wrong?¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned.
Li heaved a long sigh. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re not heartless. You still care about them.¡±
Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°After all, they¡¯re my mother and brothers. Even if they¡¯re unkind to me, I can¡¯t just ignore them..
Li said, ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been waiting here. We¡¯re only two days¡¯ ride from them. Without you, they¡¯ll have a hard time. That way, they won¡¯t be so unreasonable when we meet again.¡±
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°I thought the same. I¡¯ve told Mingkun how to get here. He should have brought them here already.¡±
The two of them were perplexed, but Feng Wu knew the answer.
Little Phoenix had snuck out and told Feng Wu what happened in the Gao family.
Feng Wu was dumbfounded. The carriages were stolen, the luggage was taken, and there was no food. With a whole family ofzy people, it was so frustrating just to think about it.
However, the Gao family would never forget this lesson.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t care if the Gao family traveled with them.
In terms of livingfortably, it would be best if the Gao family weren¡¯t around.
However, to stay safe, the more people there were, the less likely Feng Wu would be spotted. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mind having the Gao family with them.
Therefore, when Gao Mingjiang turned to Feng Wu for help, Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
After some thought, Feng Wu said, ¡°Make some porridge. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll have the stomach for pancakes.¡±
Gao Mingjiang and Li nodded.
Feng Wu¡¯s capability in the past few days was enough to impress them and make them follow her orders.
In the past few days, Feng Wu had gone hunting, made charcoal, and found a ce for the cabin. Her ability to survive in the wild was unmatched.
Feng Wu had hunted countless animals and even caught a boar! The whole family was over the moon.
Normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to go into the woods. Even Gao Mingjiang wouldn¡¯t survive. However, Feng Wu went in and came back with a pile of
games.
However, Feng Wu still reminded him to give all the credit to Gao Mingjiang, and she only wanted to be an inconspicuous nobody.
Li had cleaned up the wild boar and turned it into dried meat. She then put each piece in a sack so that they could take a bite when they were hungry. It was getting cold, so the meat couldst for a long time.
Meanwhile, the Gao family was 5km away and was at a loss.
They were dumbfounded when they saw the dead bodies on the ground.
The dead bodies were obviously rotten and gave off a foul smell.
Just then, two people staggered out.
Their faces were scarlet red, and they couldn¡¯t stop shaking.
Chapter 3776 - 3776: Contagious (1)
Chapter 3776: Contagious (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The third daughter-inw of the Gao family cried out, ¡°Why do these two people look so familiar?¡±
Her husband said grumpily, ¡°Of course they do! They¡¯re the two people that took the rat meat!¡±
Everyone took a look and saw that it was true!
¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± the third daughter-inw cried out. ¡°Why do they look sick?¡±
¡°And they¡¯reing our way. What do they want?¡±
Wrapped in thin, worn cotton, the two men were stumbling toward the Gao family as if they were going to fall at any moment.
¡°Please give us something to eat¡ We¡¡±
Seeing how pitiful they were, the eldest daughter-inw felt sorry for them. She took a vegetable pancake out of her chest pocket and was about to hand it to them when Gao Mingkun cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡±
The eldest daughter-inw red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Mingkun, you¡¯re so mean!
He¡¯s¡¡±
However, Gao Mingkun cut her off. ¡°Fall back! Everyone, fall back! He¡¯s been infected by the gue! Don¡¯t let him touch you!¡±
The gue? How was that possible¡
However, before they realized what was going on, the person who had been stumbling around suddenly found the strength to throw himself at them. He wrapped his arms around the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s thigh!
¡°Ah!¡± She screamed.
Gao Mingkun and the eldest son tried their best to help her.
But that person wouldn¡¯t let go!
¡°Ouch!¡±
Not only did he hold her thigh, but he also bit down, and blood gushed out.
¡°Argh!¡±
The eldest daughter-inw panicked. She could still hear Gao Mingkun¡¯s voice in her head: gue, gue, gue¡
She was so frightened that she fainted.
Gao Mingkun took out a rod and smashed it down on the head of the man holding the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s thigh. The man swayed and finally let go.
The eldest son quickly dragged his wife to the side.
Upon closer inspection, he saw that there was a row of tooth marks on her ankle, and blood was oozing out¡
And it was ck blood..
What kind of toxin was that?
Seeing that his friend had been killed, the other man spat at the Gao family.
¡°I¡¯m going to infect you¡¡±
Caught off guard, the women of the Gao family were spat all over their faces.
Gao Mingkun had been chasing the man, but because of his injury, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch up with him.
Moreover, this person had some martial arts skills, which made it even harder for Gao Mingkun to hit him.
Gao Mingkun shouted at his brothers, ¡°What are you waiting for? Standing around won¡¯t stop him! Fight him if you want to protect your wives and children!¡±
The Gao brothers were indeed very timid and didn¡¯t dare to go near the infected person. However, Gao Mingkun was right. If they didn¡¯t join the battle, none of their wives or children would be safe.
Hence, all four sons joined hands and finally defeated the man.
However¡
¡°My face¡¡±
¡°My hand¡¡¯
¡°Does he really have the gue? What are we going to do?¡±
¡°Mom, is the gue really that bad?¡± The others asked old Mrs. Gao, the oldest of them all.
Old Mrs. Gao had been through a lot.
She had heard about the gue before..
Chapter 3777 - 3777: Contagious (2)
Chapter 3777: Contagious (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Mrs. Gao¡¯s face was ghastly pale. She didn¡¯t want to believe it.
¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can they have the gue? That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s not true!¡± She shook her head.
¡°But, Mom¡¡± Gao Mingkun wanted to say something, but the olddy cut him
off.
¡°No one is allowed to talk about it! And you!¡± She red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mingjiang anything after we find him!¡±
Gao Mingkun said, ¡°Mom, if that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be able to find Brother Mingjiang.¡±
¡°You!¡± Old Mrs. Gao hit him with her stick.
But Gao Mingkun remained unperturbed. ¡°Mother, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t take you to him.¡±
The olddy knew that if Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t show them the way, they would never be able to find Gao Mingjiang.
¡°Are you going to watch your brothers die?!¡± The olddy was so angry that she was almost in tears.
Gao Mingkun looked from the sorry state of the Gao family to the olddy without saying a word.
The olddy told Gao Mingkun to lead the way, but he shook his head and refused.
The olddy was furious.
The eldest son red at Gao Mingkun. ¡®We don¡¯t have to go, but you need to talk to Mingjiang. If he agrees to take us in, I¡¯ll listen to him for the rest of my life.¡±
The other two sons also looked solemnly at Gao Mingkun, indicating that they would do the same.
Gao Mingkun frowned. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ve been infected. If we get in touch with Brother Mingjiang now, we may infect him and his family. So, I¡¯m not going.¡±
Old Mrs. Gao had no choice but topromise. ¡°Go ask him on your own. If he wants toe, that¡¯s all the better. If he doesn¡¯t want toe, we¡¯ll leave him to his fate!¡±
Gao Mingkun looked at the others. There was hope, sadness, and regret in their eyes.
Right now, they were probably all regretting parting with Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family.
If they didn¡¯t go through this, they would never repent.
At that thought, Gao Mingkun rose to its feet. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go find my brother. You guys wait for us in the valley. As for these two people, set them on fire before¡¡±
It was very likely that they had contracted the gue.
The eldest son nodded. ¡°Off you go. We¡¯ll do it.¡± Gao Mingkun quickly left.
Old Mrs. Gao looked at her eldest son, dropping hints.
Boss Gao smiled bitterly. ¡®Mum, it won¡¯t make any difference even if we follow Mingkun. If Mingjiang really doesn¡¯t want toe, what can we do?¡±
Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears and was filled with despair.
As a matter of fact, she knew better than anyone else that those two people had to have the gue. When she was little, there was a gue in the vige once, and more than 70% of the poption died¡
¡°Why are we so unlucky¡¡± Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears.
The third daughter-inw said, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t chased them away, we wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this state.¡±
The second daughter-inw said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to take advantage of them. I thought we were all family, so what if he lost a little? He was forced to leave.. It¡¯s all my fault¡¡±
Chapter 3778 - 3778: Found Him (1)
Chapter 3778: Found Him (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Because Gao Mingkun already knew where his brother was, and they weren¡¯t too far apart, he soon found thetter.
¡°Brother Mingjiang¡¡¯
Standing some distance away, Gao Mingkun looked up and shouted at a cabin.
The family had been building a cabin when hest saw Gao Mingkun. It was finished and was buried in the thick growth of leaves. Neither the sun nor the rain could touch it, and it was indeed veryfortable.
Feng Wu knew that Gao Mingkun was here when she heard his footsteps, but she didn¡¯t move.
Right now, she was recuperating, for she knew that the journey to the Northern Yan Kingdom would only get more dangerous.
Hearing his brother¡¯s voice, Gao Mingjiang jumped off the treehouse.
¡°Mingkun!¡± Gao Mingjiang sounded both excited and anxious.
After all, they were family, and Gao Mingjiang had no intention of abandoning them. He had done that because he wanted the olddy and the others to know how difficult it was to survive on their own so that they wouldn¡¯t make trouble for him in the future.
It had been a few days, and he wondered how they were doing.
Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t go any closer but stood some distance away.
Gao Mingjiang ran as fast as he could, but Gao Mingkun waved him off. ¡°Brother, stay away from me!¡±
¡°Mingkun, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±
Gao Mingjiang panicked when he saw his younger brother, who was covered in wounds, had a bruised face, and was limping.
¡°Stay away from me! I may have caught the gue!¡±
Seeing that Gao Mingjiang wasing, Gao Mingkun stumbled back.
¡°The gue?!¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?
Is the situation out there so bad already?¡±
Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t waste any time. He quickly told his brother what happened.
Li and her children stood by Gao Mingjiang¡¯s side and were dumbfounded.
¡°Someone has taken the carriages?
¡°And all the food?
¡°And the luggage too?
¡°How did that happen¡¡±
Gao Mingjiang and Li looked at each other in bewilderment. When they heard that the others were fighting over the dead rat, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family was in tears.
¡°It was all my fault¡ I shouldn¡¯t have¡ I shouldn¡¯t have¡¡±
Gao Mingjiang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.
Li took Gao Mingjiang¡¯s arm. ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault. I was narrow-minded. That¡¯s why¡ I¡ I¡¡±
Seeing that Gao Mingjiang and his wife were ming themselves, Gao Mingkun said bitterly, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s what we¡¯re facing now. What do you think we should do?¡±
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too¡¡±
But Gao Mingjiang shook his head and said affirmatively, ¡°No, what if you and the kids catch the gue? I can¡¯t let that happen!¡±
Li looked at Gao Mingjiang with teary eyes. ¡°But if you¡¯re killed, how am I supposed to live?¡±
Gao Mingjiang tried to appease her. ¡®What if it¡¯s not the gue? Don¡¯t worry. Even if it is, I¡¯m healthy enough to pull through. My mom has given you and the kids a hard time, and you¡¯re too weak to survive it.¡±
He was going to follow Gao Mingkun after that.
Just then, Feng Wu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a mess out there.. Why don¡¯t we let theme here?¡±
Chapter 3779 - 3779: Found Him (2)
Chapter 3779: Found Him (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As for whether or not it was the gue, Feng Wu could tell right away.
Only then did Gao Mingjiang remember that he had a genius doctor with him.
Gao Mingjiang finally knew how capable the girl was.
But Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t know that, so he frowned. ¡°What if this ce is infected¡
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, Gao Mingjiang was relieved. ¡®Great! We¡¯ll bring them here!¡±
After that, Gao Mingjiang left with his brother.
Gao Mingkun was still worried. After walking for a while, he frowned and asked, ¡°Brother, are we really going to take them back? What if¡¡¯
Gao Mingjiang waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With what Feng said, you can rest assured!¡±
Gao Mingkun smiled bitterly. The gue could wipe out an entire city¡
¡°The gue should havee from Maple Leaf City.¡± Gao Mingkun looked at
Gao Mingjiang in concern. ¡°If Northern Yan knows about it, will they still let us
Gao Mingjiang was baffled for a moment before he realized the same thing.
If Northern Yan knew about this, the city gate would be closed, and no one would be allowed inside.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
At that thought, Gao Mingjiang quickened his pace. ¡°Take my mother and the others to the treehouse. Treat them if they¡¯re sick. If they¡¯re not, we should be on our way! If we¡¯rete, it¡¯ll be like you said. We¡¯ll be locked out of the city!¡±
The two brothers took the carriage, so they moved very fast.
It only took them 15 minutes to get there.
The Gao family almost lost their minds when they saw the carriage.
Old Mrs. Gao, who had been lying down, almost jumped to her feet. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s here!¡±
The Gao family rushed forward in excitement, except for the eldest daughter-inw, who couldn¡¯t move.
Gao Mingjiang drove the carriage closer, jumped off, and walked up to the olddy. ¡°Mother¡¡±
Something seemed to ur to old Mrs. Gao, and she stumbled back. ¡°Mingjiang, back off! Quickly! You¡¯ll catch it!¡±
Gao Mingjiang was touched.
Before, his mother wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from him but forced him to save her brothers.
¡°Mum, Xiao Wu has told me everything on the way. It¡¯s an emergency. Let¡¯s go back to the woods first.¡¯
After that, Gao Mingjiang tried to help her into the carriage.
But the olddy still struggled. ¡°Does your wife know you¡¯re out here like this? Isn¡¯t she mad at you? This is such a nice carriage.. What if you catch the gue?¡±
Only after losing the carriages then did she realize how precious a carriage was. She would rather die than lose it again.
Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°A carriage isn¡¯t as important as a human life. We don¡¯t have enough space. If you¡¯re too weak to walk, get in. If you can walk, just tag along. We¡¯re running out of time.¡±
The second and third daughters-inw looked at each other and both saw guilt in each other¡¯s eyes.
¡°Mingjiang¡ ¡±
As soon as they started talking, Gao Mingjiang waved them off. ¡°Guys, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±
His sisters-inw nodded.
Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they were very touched.
If they were in Gao Mingjiang¡¯s ce, would theye back to save the others when they knew that they might be infected by the gue?
¡°Where¡¯s my eldest sister-inw?¡± Gao Mingjiang realized that someone was missing..
Chapter 3780 - 3780: Rescue
Chapter 3780: Rescue
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Where¡¯s my eldest sister-inw?¡± Gao Mingjiang realized that someone was missing.
The eldest son immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s here. Your sister-inw was trying to give someone some food, but that person bit her. She was worried that she might catch the gue, so she wrapped herself up like this.¡±
Seeing his sister-inw bundled up in the carriage, Gao Mingjiang rubbed his forehead.
Feng Wu arrived at that moment and was rendered speechless by what she saw.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, so she checked the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s pulse when she was helping her to her feet.
Judging by her pulse, it really was the gue¡
Feng Wu looked at the crowd.
She knew that if she stayed here with them, she could be stopped outside the city wall. However, she knew that she had to save these people.
Right at that moment¡
There was a loud bang in the sky.
It was so loud that the mountains and rivers seemed to shake!
It was as if an earthquake had taken ce.
¡°What happened? What happened?! ¡±
Members of the Gao family were shocked. They were bewildered and flustered.
They were so exhausted that they couldn¡¯t take much more.
But now¡
Large chunks of rock rolled down the slope.
They were on a gentle slope at the bottom of the hill and would be easily affected.
Boom!
There was another loud noise, which made them uneasy.
¡°Is there an earthquake? Have we run into one?¡±
After finally finding Gao Mingjiang, the olddy and the others were still eating porridge. Although they were unsteady on their feet, they still held their bowls so that they wouldn¡¯t break them.
Gao Mingjiang jumped onto a tree and looked into the distance.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was talking to Little Phoenix.
¡°Capable cultivators are fighting.¡± Little Phoenix was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I think it¡¯s Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu was ecstatic!
Jun Linyuan?
Was he here?!
Standing on top of a tree, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see clearly because of the shaking ground. Even so, she could still see two ck dots fighting in the distance.
At the top of the mountain!
That was right. It really was Jun Linyuan..
He really was here.
However¡
Feng Wu recalled that a lot of people were after her. There were the Northern
Yan Kingdom. the Dongsang Kingdom. and the Tunwu Emnire¡
Feng Wu had no idea why she was in such a miserable state, but it was reality.
¡°Who¡¯s the one fighting Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu asked.
Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a quite capable person.¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t agree more. Jun Linyuan was already very capable, and even
General Xuezhi of the Dongsang Kingdom wasn¡¯t his match. The fact that Jun Linyuan was able to fight him to a standstill showed how capable the other person was.
¡°Shit!¡± Little Phoenix cried out.
Even if Little Phoenix didn¡¯t cry out, Feng Wu could still see it.
She saw a person flying toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s battlefield and joined hands with the first one to fight Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu said, ¡°How can they do that?!¡±
Jun Linyuan was supposed to be on par with the first person, but with the addition of another capable cultivator, Jun Linyuan was in grave danger!
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists..
Chapter 3781 - 3781: Jun Linyuan
Chapter 3781: Jun Linyuan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists.
Just then, Gao Mingjiang raised his voice.
Feng Wu knew what he said. He told her toe back as soon as possible.
But Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to.
was right here, and he had to be here for her. How could she walk away from him?
Right now, Feng Wu regretted the fact that she barely had any cultivation ability left.
Even so¡
Feng Wu still ran toward the top of the mountain.
Her action frightened the others.
Gao Mingjiang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. She was gone?
Not only wouldn¡¯t she back off, but she was also charging forward!
¡°Little Feng! Come back here!¡±
Exasperated, Gao Mingjiang tried to drag Feng Wu back, but Feng Wu was too fast. She ran through the woods like a cheetah and was soon out of sight among the thick leaves.
Only then did Li realize what had happened. She rushed over and asked,
¡°Where¡¯s Feng?¡±
After interacting with Feng Wu for the past few days, Li genuinely considered
Feng Wu to be her niece. She was worried sick when Feng Wu went missing.
Gao Mingjiang frowned. ¡°She¡¯s gone in.¡±
Li was so anxious that she burst into tears. ¡°Why? Why?¡±
¡°Ah! Where¡¯s Xiaoshu?¡±
Li said anxiously, ¡°Xiaoshu is missing! When did he run off? Sanya, where¡¯s your brother?! ¡±
Sanya sounded like she was going to cry, ¡°He said he was going to fetch some firewood when we heard my grandmother and the others wereing. There was no firewood, so I told him to wait for me. I would go with him after I relieved myself, but he was gone in a moment¡¡±
Li said, ¡°Little Feng must have found out that Xiaoshu was missing and went to look for her. My heart¡¡±
The thought of her two children in danger almost gave her a heart attack. She wanted to run into the woods as fast as she could.
¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Gao Mingjiang stopped Li and gave the job to Gao Mingkun.
¡°Stop your sister-inw!¡±
After that, Gao Mingjiang was going to rush into the woods to save the two kids.
Seeing this, the other three brothers of the Gao family realized that they couldn¡¯t let Gao Mingjiang leave. They dropped what they were eating and rushed over to stop him.
¡°Mingjiang, don¡¯t! Calm down!¡±
¡°Calm down? He¡¯s my son!¡± Gao Mingjiang threw off his three brothers¡¯ hands.
The next moment, Gao Mingjiang charged into the woods like an angry bear.
¡°Take care of my sister-inw and the girl! I¡¯ll go find my brother!¡± Gao Mingkun dashed off as well.
Soon, Gao Mingkun was gone as well.
The three brothers looked at one another in bewilderment.
Why did it happen so suddenly¡
The olddy was much calmer.
She had a bowl of porridge and a piece of sweet potato. She had recovered a little and could speak again.
¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s get out of here and find a safer spot. Otherwise, we¡¯re going to die here¡¡±
Meanwhile, Feng Wu ran in the direction of the battle after she ran into the woods.
Little Phoenix¡¯s voice kept ringing in her ears.
¡°You¡¯re out of your mind! Don¡¯t you know how weak you are now?
¡°Don¡¯t you know what level they are?
¡°Compared to them, you¡¯re as weak as an ant!
¡°How are you going to help anyone? You¡¯re going to get yourself killed!¡±
But nothing Little Phoenix said could stop Feng Wu.
¡°He¡¯s here for me, and you want me to abandon him?¡± The more anxious Feng Wu was, the calmer her voice became..
Chapter 3782 - 3782: Battle on the Mountaintop
Chapter 3782: Battle on the Mountaintop
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was a fierce battle!
Right now, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t get closer.
Gravel kept rolling down the slope, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even stand still, let alone go up.
¡°Fly me there,¡± Feng Wu told Little Phoenix.
Little Phoenix frowned and looked troubled. ¡°Your current cultivation level¡
They were still talking when they heard a smirk.
¡°Patriarch Zuo?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice rang out.
The Zuo family? The Patriarch?
Feng Wu remembered that the old master of the Zuo family had been killed by Jun Linyuan when he was in the imperial capital. So, was this one the legendary patriarch?
The old man removed the cloth covering his face and revealed his face.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man stared at Jun Linyuan with an indecipherable look in his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and looked confused.
The old man smirked. ¡°How can I die when the Junwu Empire has a talented young man like you?¡±
It was a creepy smile.
¡°That old monster isn¡¯t dead, is he?¡± Patriarch Zuo smiled at the other man.
It was a swordsman.
He wore a bamboo hat, straw shoes, and a vine sword basket on his waist. Despite his simple appearance, he was very powerful.
The middle-aged swordsman was the one who had fought Jun Linyuan to a draw.
Patriarch Zuo nced at him. ¡°Gui Qi, after all these years, you¡¯re still dressed like this.¡±
Gui Qi nced at the patriarch with an emotionless face. He pointed his sword at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Make your move.¡±
Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not as good as me.¡±
Gui Qi was furious, but he still pointed his sword at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Strike!¡±
He had drawn out his sword, but he hadn¡¯t forced Jun Linyuan to draw out his.
Patriarch Zuo was on the side, ready to join the battle at any moment.
Gui Qi nced at the old man. ¡°Go away.¡±
Patriarch Zuo wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Why? I¡¯ll just stand here and watch. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±
After that, he crossed his arms and leaned back on the wall.
But they both knew that the patriarch was only taking advantage of the situation.
Gui Qi nced at Patriarch Zuo and asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°Shall we have thepetition in a month at Nond?¡±
Nond was the capital of Northern Yan.
Jun Linyuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Sure.¡±
Gui Qi frowned, nced at the old man, and left.
He came and went without a trace.
Once Gui Qi was gone, Patriarch Zuo looked displeased. It was obvious that Gui Qi didn¡¯t want to see him here, so he had left. He had even made an appointment to fight Jun Linyuan at the top of Nond.
Jun Linyuan nced at the old man. ¡°Are you going to fight me?¡±
Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be intimidated if the two of them joined hands, not to mention that there was only one of them left.
The old man smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±
Feng Wu heard thosest words when Little Phoenix carried her up the mountain.
The battle at the top of Nond?
And¡
Jun Linyuan and Patriarch Zuo were flying away.
Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re gone? Just like that?¡±
The ground was covered with broken rocks, withered green nts, and they were disappearing into the distance.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say¡ Jun Linyuan was right in front of her, and he was gone before she could say a word to him.
She wondered how the battle would turn out..
Chapter 3783 - 3783: Gui Qulai
Chapter 3783: Gui Qi
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu looked eagerly at Little Phoenix.
But now, the bird shook its head. ¡°No!¡±
It knew what Feng Wu meant. She wanted to go to Jun Linyuan, but that couldn¡¯t happen.
Little Phoenix tried to persuade Feng Wu. ¡°All of Jun Linyuan¡¯s enemies are Spiritual Saints, and they can easily crush you. Apart from bing his burden, there¡¯s nothing else you can do.
¡°You heard it yourself. The battle of the top of Nond is going to take ce a month from now. Jun Linyuan is going to fight Gui Qi.
¡°Do you know who Gui Qi is? He¡¯s Master Juesha, one of the four kings of Northern Yan. He¡¯s known for his sword, Strike One.
¡°Do you know why his sword is called that name? Because he never makes a second strike.
¡°There¡¯s also the Zuo family¡¯s patriarch and other people hiding in the dark. Even if we can catch up with Jun Linyuan and find him, do you know how much pressure you¡¯ll put on Jun Linyuan just by showing up?
¡°You have the Divine Phoenix Blood, and Jun Linyuan has the Dragon Phoenix Blood. If the two of you really be a couple, what will it mean? Other forces won¡¯t stand by and do nothing!
¡°Xiao wu¡¡±
¡°And you have to go to Nond because you¡¯ll find something you really need there!¡± Little Phoenix finally told the truth.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is that what Master Linghu was talking about?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Your master left it for you. You have to have it!¡± Feng Wu nodded.
She finally knew why Little Phoenix had led her to the Northern Yan Empire.
¡°So, although you didn¡¯t say it explicitly, you¡¯ve been leading me to Nond, haven¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu nced at the bird.
¡°Ahem.¡± Little Phoenix pretended that it didn¡¯t understand and looked away.
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve recovered a lot of your memories from your previous life, but you wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡±
Little Phoenix sounded anxious. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why not?¡±
Little Phoenix stomped its foot. ¡°Well, I just can¡¯t tell you¡¡¯
Seeing that Little Phoenix was worried sick, Feng Wu let it go.
So, it really couldn¡¯t tell Feng Wu, could it? Would it harm its own life if it did? Feng Wu gave Little Phoenix an excuse.
¡°I won¡¯t ask you, but you have to tell me everything in advance,¡± Feng Wu warned the bird.
Little Phoenix nodded immediately.
Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re right. If I show up in front of Jun Linyuan now, I¡¯ll attract a lot of powerful enemies, and most of the capable cultivators of the Junwu Empire are fighting the Dongsang Kingdom. They won¡¯t have time to help us.
¡°Isn¡¯t thepetition in a month? Let¡¯s go to see Jun Linyuan then.¡±
Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if Gui Qi would try anything funny, so Feng Wu decided to check up on him in advance.
At that thought, Feng Wu was filled with enthusiasm. She told Little Phoenix,
¡°Come. Let¡¯s go to the Gao family.¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going alone?¡±
She looked up at the sky and saw that people were monitoring the ground every now and then.
She could sense a pair of eyes staring at this area.
It was as if they could see everything!
Chapter 3784 - 3784: Let’s Go Back (1)
Chapter 3784: Let¡¯s Go Back (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu patted Little Phoenix.
Only then did Little Phoenix let out a breath of relief. If Feng Wu insisted on going to Jun Linyuan, there was nothing it could do.
¡°Little Feng.¡±
Feng Wu and Little Phoenix quickly went down the mountain to find a boy crying on the ground. His face was covered with dirt, and Feng Wu almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. It was none other than Gao Xiaoshu, the son of Gao Mingjiang.
¡°Xiaoshu, what are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu went up to him in a hurry, crouched down, and rubbed his head.
It was obvious that the kid was frightened by what had happened. A stone had smashed into his head, creating a bloody gash. Feng Wu wanted to pick him up but realized that one of his legs was pinned down by a stone.
Feng Wu pushed the stone away and examined his right leg.
His right leg was badly injured, but luckily, she had discovered him in time. Otherwise, Feng Wu was worried that he would lose his leg.
¡°Sister¡¡± The boy looked excited. He buried his head in Feng Wu¡¯s arms and cried even harder.
Feng Wu picked him up and asked, ¡°Why are you here all by yourself? Where are your parents?¡±
Gao Xiaoshu was too busy crying and hupping to speak.
Before Feng Wu could ask another question, she saw two people a short distance away.
One was Gao Mingjiang, and the other was Gao Mingkun.
With weapons in their hands and serious looks on their faces, they looked as if they weren¡¯t afraid of death at all. Rocks kept falling down as they wandered in the woods, and it was very dangerous.
¡°Uncle Gao?¡±
Feng Wu greeted him.
Gao Mingjiang had lost all hope.
Gao Xiaoshu had been lost in the woods, and Feng had rushed in to save him. No one knew if they were still alive. Judging by how dangerous the woods were, they probably weren¡¯t going to make it¡
Gao Mingjiang was getting more and more desperate when he heard a pleasant voice.
He froze on the spot and didn¡¯t dare to move, fearing that he was hallucinating. Gao Mingkun nudged him in excitement. ¡°Brother Mingkun, it¡¯s them! Look!¡±
Only then did Gao Mingjiang turn around, look at Feng Wu, and see the boy in her arms.
¡°Xiaoshu!¡±
Gao Mingjiang was so excited that he almost passed out. He charged at Feng Wu like a shooting arrow.
¡°You, you¡¡±
Seeing that Gao Mingjiang was so excited that his lips were trembling, Feng Wu knew that he was losing control. She stuffed Gao Xiaoshu into his arms.
¡°Xiaoshu¡¯s foot was caught by a rock, and he needs immediate treatment. It¡¯s too dangerous here. Let¡¯s get out first.¡±
¡°Sure, sure¡
Gao Mingjiang nodded at Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°Little Feng, I can¡¯t thank you enough. If you need my help in the future, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±
On her way out, Feng Wu grabbed a few herbs.
When they arrived at the campsite, they saw that they were confronting a group of people.
The bandits that had taken their carriages were standing right in front of them. The leader of the bandits was Ding, and he was heading for Northern Yan with over a dozen men.
They had been traveling from the south to the north to run away from the gue. Captain Ding and the others knew that they would only survive if they went to Northern Yan.
They had used up a lot of things on their way here, but now¡
Chapter 3785 - 3785: Let’s Go Back (2)
Chapter 3785: Let¡¯s Go Back (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just when they were running out of provisions, they saw someone they knew.
The Gao family¡
They had a carriage with them.
Not only was there a carriage but there was also a lot of food!
There was even meat!
Ding and the others were thrilled.
¡°You! Move everything into our carriage!¡± MO Ping, Ding¡¯s most trusted subordinate, stepped out before Ding could say anything.
The Gao family was furious.
Gao Mingjiang Imew some martial arts, but he wasn¡¯t here¡
The remaining three sons were as weak as before.
Seeing how scared the eldest son was, MO Ping smirked. ¡°What? Are you going to fight back now? Come and take these carriages. They used to belong to your family, don¡¯t they?¡±
Those around himughed after MO Ping said that.
The Gao brothers felt like they had been pped.
Infuriated, old Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She picked up the wok and pped MO Ping with it.
With a thump, the olddy hit MO Ping in the face.
¡°You old hag! How dare you?!¡± MO Ping kicked the olddy away.
¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Mom!¡±
Seeing that the olddy had closed her eyes, the others were worried sick.
Just then, MO Ping and the others started taking the food.
With Feng Wu¡¯s help, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family umted quite a lot of food.
¡°Not only are there steamed buns, but there¡¯s also dried meat. Guys, you¡¯re going to be in for a treat.¡± Ding gave MO Ping an appreciative look.
Because of MO Ping¡¯s sharp eyes, he immediately spotted the food hidden behind the rocks.
MO Ping¡¯s eyesight was unbelievable. Not only did he see food, but he also saw Li.
Li¡¯s clothes were shabby as well, but she was pretty enough to catch MO Ping¡¯s eye right away.
MO Ping nced at Ding.
Ding rubbed his chin.
MO Ping lowered his voice. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s a nice-looking woman. She¡¯s like a ripe peach, and she¡¯s so eye-catching. You can take her to bed at night and let her cook during the day¡¡±
Ding nodded, liking the idea.
MO Ping stared at Li with his shifty eyes, and Li was terrified.
The three brothers of the Gao family realized what was going on as well, and they pulled Li behind them.
MO Ping smirked. ¡°Do you think you can protect her?¡±
He then turned to Li. ¡°If youe with us, we won¡¯t kill them. If you resist, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡±
Li was filled with despair.
The other members of the Gao family lost all hope as well.
If Li was taken away, Gao Mingjiang would go berserk when he came back.
Hence, the eldest son red at MO Ping and gritted his teeth. ¡°You can take the food and the carriage, but not her!¡±
MO Ping smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not making a suggestion. We want food, carriages, and her. ¡±
After that, he tried to drag Li away.
The Gao brothers wouldn¡¯t let Li go.
However, MO Ping wasn¡¯t alone. He had over a dozen capable brothers with him. Right now, they had all gathered around the three brothers. ¡°Gosh, I didn¡¯t know you could be so tough. You were so soft before..¡±
Chapter 3786 - 3786: Suppression (1)
Chapter 3786: Suppression (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The three brothers weren¡¯t their match.
They were bandits, and there were over a dozen of them. If the Gao brothers could defeat them, they wouldn¡¯t have lost the two carriages.
Before long, the Gao brothers were lying on the ground with bruised faces.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to hand it over as soon as possible? Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences. Why did you have to go through such pain?¡±
MO Ping nced at the group of people in front of him with a taunting look on his face. He then grabbed Li with an evil smile. ¡°Come with us!¡±
At that critical moment, Li suddenly shed down at her throat with a dagger!
Gao Mingjiang had given the dagger to her for self-defense. She knew that she would wish she were dead if she went with these people, so she might as well die now.
She moved so fast that MO Ping didn¡¯t have time to react. Before he realized it, the dagger had cut Li¡¯s neck.
¡°How dare you?!¡±
MO Ping grabbed Li¡¯s arm and broke it.
Because Li had no experience when she tried to take her own life, she missed the artery when she cut her neck. At that critical moment!
Whoosh!
An arrow flew out.
It pierced MO Ping¡¯s heart.
Everyone was astonished and turned to look behind Li.
Feng Wu had a bow in her hand and a cold look in her eyes.
It was obvious that she was the one who had shot MO Ping.
¡°You!¡± Ding was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter a word.
By then, Feng Wu had drawn her bow again.
This time, her target was Ding.
Feng Wu knew that if she could kill Ding, the team would copse.
Someone in the sky nced in their direction.
Because it was a battle between ordinary people with no spiritual essence, the eyes didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.
Little Phoenix was relieved and told Feng Wu, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±
Feng Wu nodded slightly.
It seemed that she had made the right choice by blending into the crowd. Otherwise, she would have been spotted very easily.
Whoosh !
The arrow flew through the air and aimed at Ding¡¯s face.
Ding tried to dodge, but for some unknown reason, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle.
Whoosh!
The arrow was buried in Ding¡¯s heart.
Oh god¡
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Old Mrs. Gao stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. All she knew was that the little beggar was lucky, but she didn¡¯t know that she could shoot so well. The other members of the Gao family were astonished as well.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Gao Mingjiang took out an ax from behind his back and struck down all the enemies.
Gao Mingjiang had practiced martial arts before. When he saw that the Gao family was almost destroyed and that his wife had been humiliated, he was furious. He charged at the bandits with an ax in his hand.
Naturally, the bandits wouldn¡¯t wait for Gao Mingjiang to kill them. They tried to fight back.
But Feng Wu was there to help.
Whoosh!
Arrows just kepting!
Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have enough arrows, old Mrs. Gao rushed over and began to pull the arrows out of Ding¡¯s body. Blood gushed out..
Chapter 3787 - 3787: Suppression (2)
Chapter 3787: Suppression (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
On any other day, old Mrs. Gao would have been scared out of her wits. However, she couldn¡¯t care less now.
Seeing this, the wives of the second and third sons rushed over to pull out the arrows as well.
Feng Wu was so urate that she could kill an enemy with each arrow she shot. Right now, she was running out of arrows.
As expected, when Feng Wu reached into the quiver on her back again, she found nothing.
¡°Over here!¡±
Holding the three arrows, old Mrs. Gao stumbled toward her.
Poor old Mrs. Gao. She was still dizzy from MO Ping¡¯s kick. She handed the arrows to Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Will they work?¡±
Seeing that the old Mrs. Gao was stumbling around, Feng Wu nodded solemnly.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Good, good¡¡± Old Mrs. Gao¡¯s voice was trembling.
It was both from the pain and how nervous she felt.
By then, Feng Wu had picked up the bloody arrows and went on shooting.
Ding¡¯s men weren¡¯t stupid. They panicked when they saw that over a dozen of their men had been killed.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
Wang Yu stared at Feng Wu.
Seven of the ten dead bandits had been shot in the chest, three had been killed by Gao Mingjiang, and seven were still alive.
¡°Three of you, hold this man down. The rest,e with me and kill her!¡±
Wang Yu pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°We can still win if we kill that archer. Otherwise, she¡¯ll kill us all!¡±
The others saw it as well and all nodded.
The next moment, they all charged at Feng Wu.
Gao Mingkun rushed over, tripped Wang Yu, and beat him up on the ground.
The other three couldn¡¯t care less about Wang Yu and kept running.
Feng Wu kept shooting as she fell back.
Another person fell to the ground.
However, the two men were only ten meters away from her.
Their faces twisted.
Once that person was dead, the rest of the team would be defenseless. Hence, she had to die!
Little Phoenix, who was in Feng Wu¡¯s arms, said in resignation, ¡°Tell me about it. What kind of battle is this? They¡¯re all rolling around on the ground and beating each other up. A battle between ordinary people is so boring¡¡±
Not only couldn¡¯t Feng Wu use her spiritual essence, but the bird also couldn¡¯t use it either¡
As soon as Little Phoenix pped its wings, these people would be blown away. Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything.¡±
Little Phoenix mumbled, ¡°I know. There¡¯s a pair of eyes watching thisnd. I won¡¯t do anything¡ Well, look, they just think you¡¯re too weak to fight in closebat and want to kill you.¡±
As a matter of fact, although Feng Wu had lost her spiritual essence, she was still physically strong enough to defeat an ordinary man with a single punch.
By then, the two of them had reached Feng Wu.
¡°Kill her!¡±
Both men grinned maliciously.
Just then, two people rushed over and held the two criminals in their arms. They were none other than the second and third sons of the Gao family.
¡°Feng, do something!¡±
The third son bellowed.
Infuriated, the bandit tried to stab the third son in the back.
Feng Wu frowned a little. She grabbed the bandit¡¯s saber and slit his throat.
The bandit couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he hit the ground..
Chapter 3788 - 3788: Treatment (1)
Chapter 3788: Treatment (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
All the bandits were taken care of.
Seeing this, old Mrs. Gao let out a breath of relief and almost fainted.
All the members of the Gao family were injured or sick, and they looked miserable.
The three eldest sons were all injured.
The eldest daughter-in w¡¯s condition was unclear.
Gao Mingjiang was fine, but Li was still bleeding from the cut on her neck.
Gao Mingkun was covered with wounds, and so was old Mrs. Gao.
The group of people consisted of the elderly and the sick¡
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead.
¡°Little Feng¡¡± Gao Mingjiang gave Feng Wu a pleading look.
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw that the battle was over, and the rocks had stopped falling. She told Gao Mingjiang, ¡°The slope is sheltered from the wind. Let¡¯s go there and treat your wounds. I¡¯m going into the woods.¡±
Gao Mingjiang nodded immediately.
Luckily, the bandits had left carriages behind, so Gao Mingjiang could take them there.
As for where they were, it was too open for them to stay.
¡°That Feng girl is amazing.¡±
After Feng Wu left, the Gao family began to discuss among themselves. The third daughter-inw said in disbelief, ¡°Did you see her using the bow? She¡¯s amazing! She killed a person with each arrow!¡±
The second daughter-inw was still in shock.
She had offended Feng Wu before. If the girl went berserk, no one in the Gao family would be her match.
¡°But what¡¯s she doing in the woods all by herself? Why hasn¡¯t shee back?
Has she run away because of how burdened we are?¡±
The second daughter-inw shook her head at the third daughter-inw. ¡°That¡¯s not what she¡¯s like.¡±
The third daughter-inw said, ¡°Why not? I¡¡±
The second daughter-inw said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she wouldn¡¯t have helped us. She would have left. With her capability, she can go anywhere she wants. Speaking of which, we¡¯ve benefited a lot from her.¡±
The third daughter-inw wanted to retort, but when she recalled the way the girl shot the arrows, she realized that Feng Wu was indeed a good hunter. ¡°But we¡¯re all injured¡ What are we going to do¡¡±
Even the men of the Gao family wanted to cry, let alone the women.
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°We¡¯ll cook first, then treat the minor injuries. As for the more severe ones, we¡¯ll have to wait until Feng gets back.¡±
The other four sons all had superficial wounds, and Gao Mingjiang had brought some ointment with him, and it came in handy this time.
Old Mrs. Gao was sitting there with her hands on her stomach and crying out in pain. Sweat covered her forehead. ¡°Mom, how do you feel?¡±
The olddy waved her off.
She now saw that out of all her sons, only the fourth was useful. She drew in her breath in pain and told Gao Mingjiang, ¡°We¡¯ll set out as soon as Fenges back.¡±
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°But¡¡¯
¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but a lot of people behind us have caught the gue and are heading for Northern Yan now. We have to leave before the city is sealed
off¡
Only then did Gao Mingjiang remember that. ¡°My eldest sister-inw is¡¡± Old
Mrs. Gao looked at Zhao for a while before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ We¡¯ll have to let her stay behind.¡±
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡®Mom!¡±
Old Mrs. Gao said coldly, ¡°Of course, we have to take care of healthy people first.. If I¡¯m the one infected, I¡¯m going to stay behind as well! Those who are in good health, go to Northern Yan now!¡±
Chapter 3789 - 3789: Treatment (2)
Chapter 3789: Treatment (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that point, she coughed violently. ¡°Mother, you¡¡± Gao Mingjiang cried out.
Old Mrs. Gao nched. Was she really infected? If that was the case¡
Instantly, everyone in the Gao family froze on the spot with grim looks on their faces.
Feng Wu came back at that moment.
She came back with a broken pot she had found somewhere, and it was steaming.
¡°Little Feng, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
Gao Mingjiang let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I picked some herbs. Since I had nothing better to do, I took some medicine.¡±
After that, Feng Wu poured the gravy into some boiled water, stirred it a little, and told Gao Mingjiang, ¡°Give everyone a bowl each.¡±
¡°This medicine¡
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? It specializes in treating the rat gue. It can treat the sick and prevent infection if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±
Gao Mingjiang was worried about the gue, but Feng Wu told him that it was solved.
But the other members of the Gao family didn¡¯t believe her.
The gue was going to kill them, and there was no such thing as a special potion. They would never believe what Feng Wu said.
Feng Wu knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to reason with them, so she frowned at Gao Mingjiang.
Gao Mingjiang and his family knew how capable Feng Wu was, so they nodded and distributed the medicine.
As a matter of fact, Feng Wu didn¡¯t gather the ingredients just now. They couldn¡¯t be found here. It was a potion that Feng Wu made beforehand, and she was only mixing them in the hot water now.
As for whether or not it could treat the gue¡ Of course, it could.
At Feng Wu¡¯s level, the gue was nothing.
After everyone drank a big bowl of medicine, Feng Wu suggested that they should set out.
Gao Mingjiang agreed.
The sooner they reached Yu City, the better.
Old Mrs. Gao was already having a fever, so she went to talk to Feng Wu.
¡°Leave me and my eldest daughter-inw behind.¡±
Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment.
Old Mrs. Gao rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°I know. You¡¯re the only one who can make decisions. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here! Leave me and my daughter-inw behind!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡®Why?¡±
Old Mrs. Gao said, ¡°We¡¯re both running a fever. It¡¯s obviously a symptom of the gue. We¡¯re going to die, but you¡¯re still alright. We can¡¯t spread it to you or the people of Northern Yan.¡±
Feng Wu gave her a strange look. Since when was the olddy so selfless?
Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°They¡¯re all my children, so of course I care about them.
I¡¯ve had enough. Just let them live. You guys can leave now.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°So, you know that you can¡¯t spread the gue to Northern
Yan.¡±
Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°All I know is that if we spread the gue to Northern Yan, even if we can get in, we¡¯ll be decapitatedter. So, I¡¯m going to wait here to die!¡±
Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be alright.¡±
After that, she grabbed the olddy and dragged her into the carriage.
Old Mrs. Gao was exasperated. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why did you do that?!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I told you already. You¡¯ll be alright after drinking my medicine.. ¡°
Chapter 3790 - 3790: They’re Here (1)
Chapter 3790: They¡¯re Here (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As expected, after drinking the potion Feng Wu gave her, the eldest daughter-inw, who had been running a high fever, gradually recovered. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I told you already. My medicine is amazing.¡±
Unfortunately, no one believed her.
How could there be such an amazing potion that could cure the gue? If there really was one, the empire wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the gue so much.
Everyone thought that Feng Wu was only joking, except for Gao Mingjiang, who looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
He felt that his sister-inw¡¯s symptoms were very simr to the gue¡ So, Feng¡¯s medicine worked, didn¡¯t it?
Little Phoenix wasining in Feng Wu¡¯s head.
¡°You¡¯re so¡ They won¡¯t believe you after hearing what she said. No one will believe that you can treat the gue, nor will they thank you for it.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need them to give me any credit.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Then you¡¡±
Feng Wu went onughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t want them to know that I was the one who had saved them. That way, I would be able to blend into the crowd and join the team. Otherwise, I would be too outstanding.¡±
Little Phoenix agreed with her.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°There are more patientsing. Are you going to save them or not?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere, and there¡¯s nothing we can do. Even if we have a prescription, we won¡¯t know where to start. We¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯re in Northern Yan. I¡¯ll then give them the prescription.¡± As they spoke, they were getting closer and closer to Northern Yan.
Gao Mingjiang came to tell Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯ll reach the border city in two days.¡± Feng Wu nodded.
They had been traveling as fast as they could. asionally, they would run into someone who had caught a fever, but it was getting rarer and rarer. Gao Mingjiang was ted when he saw they no longer run into people with symptoms.
As long as they got there before those people did, they should still be able to get into the border city.
¡°Shall we travel through the night or¡¡± Gao Mingjiang asked for Feng Wu¡¯s opinion.
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw that they had been traveling for three to four days and were exhausted. She waved at them. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break for four hours. We still have some time.¡±
Gao Mingjiang thought the same, so he nodded and went to make the arrangement.
The Gao family used to be very disobedient and would do whatever they wanted, but after Gao Mingjiang demonstrated what would happen when he was away, they realized that they couldn¡¯t survive without him.
As a result, they didn¡¯t bully his family anymore, nor did they exploit Gao Mingjiang because he was their brother. They were all very obedient.
Therefore, Gao Mingjiang handled things much more easily.
Gao Mingng round a spot to let tnem settle down.
It just so happened that there were a lot of rocks here, so they chose a leeward spot, where they could easily start a fire.
Everyone had been eating dry food and drinking cold water for the past few days, and they had been feeling dizzy the whole time. As soon as they got off the carriages, old Mrs. Gao¡¯s legs gave out, and she almost fell.
Feng Wu was the first to react. She picked her up and steadied the olddy.
Feng Wu looked around. They were in a forest, which was very close to Northern Yan. It wasn¡¯t dry like the one in the south.
Feng Wu took out her bow and arrow and said to Gao Mingjiang, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look in the woods.¡±
¡°Be careful,¡± said Gao Mingjiang..
Chapter 3791 - 3791: They’re Here (2)
Chapter 3791: They¡¯re Here (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They weren¡¯t worried about Feng Wu, for she had demonstrated how good a hunter she was.
To Feng Wu, hunting wasn¡¯t a problem at all. She could even huntrge beasts. With Little Phoenix around, she wouldn¡¯t have any problem at all. However, she only managed to kill two rabbits in the end.
She couldn¡¯t let her spiritual essence fluctuate or make a scene.
Luckily, Northern Yan was already very close. Once they were in Northern Yan, she would be like a fish swimming in the sea. It would be very difficult for them to catch up with her.
At that thought, Feng Wu smiled a little.
Once they were out of the woods, Feng Wu saw that the others had started a fire, and the water was bubbling.
She handed one rabbit to Li and the other to Gao Mingjiang.
While Li stewed the fat rabbit with vegetables, Gao Mingjiang roasted the rabbit.
Little Phoenix was anxious for Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. I¡¯m sure there will be an inspection¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging out with the Gao family for so long, and I¡¯ve been waiting for this inspection. Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡±
Little Phoenix mumbled, ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to keep a low profile this whole time, and I¡¯m so bored¡ This ce is so uncivilized. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve lived like this for so long¡¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®When you were with my beautiful master, you were so high up in the air that you didn¡¯t know what the real world was like. This is a great opportunity for you to experience the real world. Maybe you¡¯ll learn something¡¡¯
Feng Wu then saw the look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face change. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in bewilderment. Little Phoenix was giving Feng Wu a strange look.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you going to¡¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think much of this trip at first and even felt aggrieved, but with your guidance just then, I think I¡¯ve really learned something incredible. No, I have to do it now. Protect yourself!¡±
After that, Little Phoenix entered the ring space through Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and went into seclusion.
It had a feeling that it was going to have an epiphany¡ It would be very impressive when it came out!
Feng Wu was astonished as well. Little Phoenix had an epiphany just like that and was going to make a breakthrough!
Feng Wu cleared her throat.
That was good news, wasn¡¯t it?
However, Feng Wu was d to hear that. After all, Little Phoenix was as capable as she was. If Little Phoenix had learned something, so did she, and it would only make her more enlightened.
Feng Wu recalled what Master Linghu said earlier.
Travel the world andprehend it. What was it that he wanted her toprehend?
What would she get after she found Master Huyan?
Somehow, Feng Wu was looking forward to this trip.
Just then, they heard the sound of hooves.
Although Feng Wu had lost her cultivation ability, she still had a sharp hearing.
She could hear the sound of hooves.
There was more than one horse. There had to be three!
As expected, three horses soon arrived.
Feng Wu frowned when she recognized the three horses.
Weren¡¯t they Princess Rao¡¯s maids?
These people were known for their wanton killing!
Chapter 3792 - 3792: The Maids
Chapter 3792: The Maids
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They arrived as fast as they could in their scarlet capes.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who had noticed it. Everyone else had their eyes on them.
Gao Mingjiang¡¯s stomach lurched, and he told the others in a hurry, ¡°Quickly, move to the side. Don¡¯t disturb the nobledies!¡±
The others also recognized the three horses. Back at the checkpoint, if they hadn¡¯t run away in time, they would have been killed by now.
The others didn¡¯t dare to look at them and only pretended to be busy, hoping that they would leave as soon as possible.
Things didn¡¯t go as nned.
They wanted these three people to leave, but thetter suddenly stopped.
The girl named Caixia was the chief maid working for Princess Rao. She stopped the horse and was the first to jump off.
The members of the Gao family felt their stomachs lurch. They all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to move.
Miss Caixia was satisfied with what she saw. She was used to intimidating other people.
She scanned the crowd with her cold eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader here?¡±
They all looked at Gao Mingjiang.
Gao Mingjiang stepped out.
¡°We¡¯re requisitioning this ce. Get lost.¡±
She was chasing them away!
However, the Gao family couldn¡¯t reason with these bossy nobles anymore.
Gao Mingjiang nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±
Gao Mingjiang gave his friends a warning look, telling them to put the things in the carriage and leave.
However¡
¡°I said requisition. Do you not understand?¡± Another girl behind Caixia asked in a cold voice.
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve requisitioned everything. Just get lost.¡± The girl in the blue dress looked like she was going to lose her temper at any moment.
Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°But we can¡¯t live without them¡¡¯
¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting. How dare amoner try to bargain with us?¡± The girl in the blue dress clicked her tongue and nced at Gao Mingjiang contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯s your honor that we even want to use your things! Now get lost!¡±
Just then, the third girl said, ¡°Sister Caixia, Sister Zn, we need someone to take care of our horses and our food. It¡¯s not appropriate to chase them all away. How about we leave someone behind to look after us?¡± Caixia agreed. She nced at the crowd and frowned.
These people were so filthy¡ They looked like beggars.
¡°It¡¯s your call.¡± Caixia left it to Muli, while she sat down on a warm rock and began to cultivate.
Muli looked around and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You stay here and serve us. The rest of you¡¡±
Seeing the frightened looks on their faces, Muli said grumpily, ¡°Do you really think we¡¯ll take your trash? When youe back in a few hours, you can have everything back! ¡±
Fearing that Feng Wu would be bullied if she stayed, Li said in a hurry, ¡°My girl is a little clumsy. How about¡ I take her ce?¡±
Muli nced at Li and said, ¡°You two stay here, then!¡±
Seeing that Gao Mingjiang still wanted to say something, Muli noticed the impatient look on Caixia¡¯s face, so she frowned at Gao Mingjiang.. ¡°Leave now! If you offend Sister Caixia, you¡¯ll all be killed!¡±
Chapter 3793 - 3793: Primary Heaven Pill
Chapter 3793: Primary Heaven Pill
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Muli impatiently chased the others away.
Gao Mingjiang darted a concerned look at Feng Wu, but Feng Wu only waved at him, telling him that she would take care of it.
In the end, Gao Mingjiang had no choice but to lead the team away.
They didn¡¯t go very far but stopped a few hundred meters away where they could stay out of the wind.
Meanwhile, Cai Xia and the others had gathered around.
Seeing that Feng Wu and Li had nothing better to do, Muli frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough firewood here, nor do we have enough food. You two, do your job.
If you offend Sister Caixia, I¡¯ll cut your heads off!¡±
Fearing that Feng Wu would be displeased, Li tugged at her sleeve to calm her down.
Feng Wu shook her head at Li, indicating that she wasn¡¯t mad.
She was trying toe up with a n.
Feng Wu pretended to be busy with the chopping board, but she kept her ears open, for the three of them were eating rabbits around a campfire while sipping the steaming hot soup in the pot.
Muli was the first to speak.
¡°Sister Caixia, we¡¯ve been running for thousands of miles, but we still haven¡¯t seen her. Do you think she¡¯s not here?¡±
Caixia frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.
Zn, on the other hand, shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. ording to our princess¡¯s divination, that person will definitelye to Northern Yan, and it¡¯ll be in the near future.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched.
A divination? That Princess Rao knew how to do that? Was she so sure that Feng Wu woulde to Northern Yan?
Putting Master Linghu¡¯s words together with Princess Rao¡¯s action, Feng Wu felt that a big secret she didn¡¯t know was slowly unfolding.
Muli went on. ¡°The thirteen paths that lead into Northern Yan have all been blocked, and Her Royal Highness¡¯s secret guards are all scattered around. But we haven¡¯t heard from her yet. How strange.¡±
Zn said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering¡ How did Miss Feng Wu offend our princess? By the sound of it, our princess wants to kill her at all cost¡¡±
Muli shook her head. ¡°I heard that the assassins of the Guillotine Inn were involved as well.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡± Zn turned to Caixia. ¡°Sister Caixia, you¡¯re the princess¡¯s favorite. Do you know why that is?¡±
Caixia didn¡¯t reply.
Zn was still curious. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the princess for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen her so determined to kill a person. I heard that Feng Wu is just a girl, and we¡¯ve put in so much effort¡¡±
Caixia looked at her two deputies and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know. ¡±
¡°So, Sister Caixia, you know the answer, don¡¯t you? Just tell us. What¡¯s going on?¡± The two girls cajoled Caixia.
In the end, Caixia had no choice but to say, ¡°If I tell you, you¡¯ll have to keep it a secret.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The other two nodded repeatedly.
Caixia said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but I have some leads.
¡°Have you heard of the Primary Heaven Pill?¡±
Both girls shook their heads.
Caixia said, ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t know because there¡¯s probably only one such pill left in this world.¡±
She smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. There are ten levels in total in the physical enhancement of one¡¯s body, but if one takes this pill¡¡± ¡°What will happen, then?!¡± The two girls asked in unison.
Feng Wu pricked up her ears as well..
Chapter 3794 - 3794: Level Eight
Chapter 3794: Level Eight
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu pricked up her ears as well.
The Primary Heaven Pill? She had never heard of it before.
Feng Wu wanted to ask Little Phoenix in her head, but she suddenly realized that Little Phoenix had had an epiphany along the way and had gone to cultivate and make a breakthrough.
Hence, Feng Wu pricked up her ears and listened to them.
Just then, Caixia, the chief maid, snorted at Feng Wu. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any hot water?¡±
¡°Bring us some hot water!¡± Zn scolded Feng Wu.
¡°One moment¡¡±
Fearing that they might get angry, Li fetched some hot water in a hurry. She was so nervous that she almost spilled it.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Feng Wu took the wooden bucket from Li, smiled at her, and handed it to the maids.
Muli was still asking curiously, ¡°Sister Caixia, what will the pill do? It¡¯s so difficult for us to train our bodies.¡±
Caixia snorted. ¡°With that pill, if you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to rise directly to
Level 8!¡±
¡°Level 8?!¡± Hearing Caixia¡¯s words, the other two maids cried out with envy.
They were so envious that they thought they were going to lose their minds. The three of them had all worked so hard in physical enhancement, but they had only reached a few levels.
¡°What about the pill¡¡± Muli took a deep breath.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. How can you possibly have a share in the pill? There¡¯s only one of them in this world.¡± Caixia snorted. ¡°It belongs to our princess.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s only one of them in the world, of course, it belongs to our princess.¡± Zn nodded. ¡°She¡¯s one of the best cultivators of her generation. Even Zuo
Qingluan of the Junwu Empire isn¡¯t her match.¡±
Muli mumbled, ¡°But¡ I heard that the Junwu Empire has a genius girl. She has the Divine Phoenix Blood¡¡±
¡°What Divine Phoenix Blood? Are you going to believe her just because she says she has the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Zn was very supportive of her princess and couldn¡¯t stand thepliments of other people. She smirked and said, ¡°If that Feng Wu really is that amazing, why did she stay quiet for so many years and only came out to promote herself when His Royal Highness was getting married? Sister Caixia, don¡¯t you think Feng Wu is so scheming?¡±
Next to her, Feng Wu was speechless.
But what Caixia said surprised Zn.
¡°Not really.¡± Caixia frowned. ¡°Miss Feng Wu isn¡¯t to be underestimated.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zn was displeased.
Caixia said, ¡°If she¡¯s as useless as you say, why would our princess need secret guards like us to track her down? And after so long, we still haven¡¯t found anything. That alone makes me think that she¡¯s something.¡±
¡°Sister Caixia, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Muli nodded. ¡°I think so, too.¡±
Zn didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s all that capable.¡±
Cai Xia smirked. ¡°Our princess isn¡¯t the only one that¡¯s after her. The Zuo family of the Junwu Empire, the Hua family, and the Dongsang Kingdom are all looking for her, and they¡¯ve all sent some very influential people. We haven¡¯t heard anything yet. She¡¯s done a great job of staying hidden.
¡°But¡¡± Caixia smirked.. ¡°If she keeps hiding like this, she won¡¯t be able to keep that treasure!¡±
Chapter 3795 - 3795: Don I t Tell Anyone
Chapter 3795: Don I t Tell Anyone
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What treasure?¡± Everyone turned to look at Caixia.
Meanwhile. Caixia lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m onlv telling vou. Don¡¯t tell anvone
¡°I swear! I won¡¯t tell a soul. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡±
¡°Me, too! I won¡¯t let anyone else know!¡±
They both raised their hands to make an oath.
Only then did Caixia nod. ¡°That¡¯s a secret. I wouldn¡¯t have told you if we weren¡¯t outside. I heard that the Primary Heaven Pill isn¡¯t our princess¡¯s yet.¡±
Muli frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Caixia said, ¡°The pill belongs to someone else, but it¡¯ll be our princess¡¯s after a month.¡±
Muli¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°Someone else? Do you mean Miss Feng Wii?¡±
Zn spat on the ground. ¡°Bullshit! How can that one-of-a-kind pill be Feng
Wu¡¯s? That¡¯s impossible!¡±
However, Caixia said indifferently, ¡°Maybe it really is hers.¡±
What? Zn stared at Caixia in disbelief.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu, who had gone back to the chopping board and pretended to be busy, was amazed as well. A Primary Heaven Pill?
It was hers?
She couldn¡¯t believe it¡
Could it be because of her Senior Brother Huyan?
Feng Wu still had a lot of questions, so she listened carefully.
However, Li didn¡¯t understand a word. She looked utterly confused and was terrified.
Zn said anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? What does that pill have anything to do with Feng Wu? How can it be hers?¡±
Caixia said, ¡°Our princess has dropped some hints, so we have to find Feng Wu and kill her. If she gets to the imperial capital safely¡ If she takes the pill, the princess will be so mad that she¡¯ll kill us!¡±
Caixia was very serious, and so were the other two.
Zn said, ¡°Our princess is a very talented cultivator, but she¡¯s physically weak, so she needs that pill.¡±
The other two nodded in unison.
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°I need it, too¡¡±
If the pill really was hers, she would never give it up.
If it wasn¡¯t her, she still wouldn¡¯t let Princess Rao have it because that woman had been trying to kill her.
¡°The two of them¡
Just then, Zn made a hand gesture. Caixia frowned and rose to her feet. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡±
She then gave Zn a warning nce.
Zn nodded.
Cai Xiao and Muli jumped onto their horses and galloped off, their scarlet capes stirring up the wind in the dark.
Zn nced at Feng Wu and Li and said indifferently, ¡°Your service is quite nice. Here¡¯s a reward for you.¡±
After that, she tossed out two silver ingots.
She tossed one piece to Li and the other to Feng Wu.
¡°Catch it!¡± Zn gave them a threatening look.
Seeing the shiny silver ingot in the night sky, Zn smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job. Come with me. I need to talk to you.¡±
Feng Wu had an idea, but Li had no idea what Zn was going to do next.
Feng Wu was rmed, and a dagger appeared in her sleeve.
She and Li followed Zn through the woods..
Chapter 3796 - 3796: Clean up the Mess (1)
Chapter 3796: Clean up the Mess (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu and Li followed Zn through the woods.
¡°Come here.¡± Zn waved at Li.
Despite her fear, Li still forced herself to walk toward Zn. Zn nced at Li and smirked. ¡°You have the gue. Die!¡± As soon as she said those words, Zn struck Li¡¯s head with a knife.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Li¡¯s stomach lurched.
Just then, there was a whooshing sound.
A dagger cut Zn¡¯s throat.
Zn turned around and looked at the people behind her.
Feng Wu stood behind her with an indifferent look on her face and a calm look in her eyes. She was holding a dagger, and blood was trickling down the de.
¡°You¡¡± Zn was dumbfounded.
She was supposed to be the one in control and could decide who lived or died, but now¡
Feng Wu watched as Zn fell.
¡°Little Feng¡¡± Frightened, Li grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and burst into tears. She was too scared to speak.
Had it not been for Feng Wu, she would have been dead by now.
Feng Wu patted the back of her hand.
¡°I need to take care of this. Otherwise¡¡± Feng Wu recalled that there were still a lot of people in the Gao family.
Things would have been much easier if she was all by herself. She could run as fast as she wanted into the woods, but what about the Gao family?
They weren¡¯t just names, but flesh and blood. They had been eating, living, and getting along well with each other¡ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch them get killed.
She told Li, ¡°Go back to your family now and set out immediately. You have to reach the border city at noon tomorrow. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± ¡°But, but¡¡± Li was at a loss.
Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°If you panic now, so many people in the Gao family will lose their heads. Are you sure you still want to panic?¡±
Li had been panic-stricken at first, but hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, she immediately calmed down as if someone had poured cold water on her head.
She knew that Feng was the most capable member of the team, so she listened to the girl.
Feng Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything here. Go back to your team and tell them to set out now. As for me¡ tell them that they¡¯ve taken me away.¡±
Li said, ¡°But¡
Feng Wu said, ¡°No buts. If you tell the Gao family about what really happened, do you think they¡¯ll be able to handle it and keep it a secret? You heard it yourself. They¡¯re Princess Rao¡¯s people.¡±
Li shook her head anxiously. Her family couldn¡¯t take it, and they would have a nervous breakdown.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to tell them what happened here. Just tell them that the three people have taken me away. As for what happened here¡ you don¡¯t have to worry about it. And you¡¡±
Feng Wu smeared something on Li¡¯s face. ¡°The ointment will fester your face for a while, but it¡¯ll recover in time. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s to keep you alive.¡± Li was concerned. ¡°What about you? Are you going to turn yourself in?¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Why would I do that? Don¡¯t worry. I have my own n.
Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m capable of?¡±
After much persuasion, Feng Wu finally persuaded Li to leave..
Chapter 3797 - 3797: Clean up the Mess (2)
Chapter 3797: Clean up the Mess (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Li wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such pressure. She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but she would tell Gao Mingjiang. Feng Wu knew that very well.
After Lady Wang went back, Feng Wu stared at Zn¡¯s body.
Soon, a fully-dressed Zn showed up. Needless to say, it was Feng Wu.
As for Zn¡¯s body, Feng Wu had meltedpletely with some potion.
After taking care of Zn¡¯s body, Feng Wu ran to the horse as fast as she could, jumped onto it, and disappeared out of sight.
Before long, she caught up with Caixia on horseback.
¡°What took you so long? Did you take care of everything?¡± Muli frowned at her.
Feng Wu had observed Zn¡¯s behavior, so she had no problem mimicking her.
¡°It¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°It didn¡¯t take me much effort to kill amoner.¡±
Muli was confused. ¡°Then why did it take you so long? Sister Caixia thought something had happened to you.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get back.¡± Muli snorted. ¡°You¡¯re such a poser!¡±
Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±
This was how Zn usually bickered with Muli. If Feng Wu was too careful now, she might give herself away.
Neither Caixia nor Muli realized that their friend had been reced by Feng wu.
Caixia turned around and gave them a stern look. ¡°Quiet! We must hurry up!¡±
Muli stuck out her tongue and stopped talking to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was curious. Where were they going?
Shouldn¡¯t they be going back to the imperial capital?
The border city was right ahead of them, but Caixiao took them around a corner. Instead of entering the city gate, they headed for a main road nearby.
Feng Wu and Muli looked at each other. Why didn¡¯t they enter?
¡°We¡¯re going to see someone.¡± Caixia narrowed her eyes.
Before long, they arrived at a mountain peak.
Standing by the edge of the cliff, they saw a bottomless pit in the mist.
From afar, they could see the mist rising and falling, and the border city was barely visible through it.
Caixia didn¡¯t get off the horse, so Feng Wu and Muli remained on horseback as well.
Looking around, Muli saw that the three of them were alone, so she asked curiously, ¡°Sister Caixia, who are we here to see?¡±
Caixia waved at her to calm her down.
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and pricked up her ears.
She heard footstepsing their way.
She was right. A momentter, a figure showed up in front of Caixia.
It was obvious that Caixia knew the person.
They nodded at each other.
Feng Wu noticed that it was a woman. She wore a white dress and had a slender figure. There was a white flower on her sideburns. She was a mourner.
Seeing her, Caixia dismounted, walked up to her, and bowed respectfully. ¡°Miss Hua, it¡¯s been a while.¡±
Hua?
Feng Wu recalled what happened a few days ago.
The Hua family and the Zuo family had joined hands and tried to destroy the Feng family, but Feng Wu had nned everything out. In the end, more than half of the masters of the Zuo and Hua families were killed or injured overnight, and the two families were on the verge of copse.
Things weren¡¯t so bad for the Hua family, but the Zuo family had coborated with the Dongsang Kingdom, and the evidence was irrefutable..
Chapter 3798 - 3798: Hua Family
Chapter 3798: Hua Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
But the Zuo family had colluded with the Dongsang Kingdom, and the evidence was irrefutable. As a result, the entire Zuo family copsed. Some of them ran away, but Emperor Wu caught the rest.
The Zuo family¡¯s house was ransacked, and many members were beheaded. It was a boisterous scene.
But the Hua family¡
Feng Wu remembered that apart from the capable cultivators who had died in the arena, everyone else in the Hua family was still alive.
However, after this battle, the Hua family had lost most of its members. Who was this youngdy?
Caixia and the young woman didn¡¯t try to hide their conversation, so Feng Wu heard everything.
¡°Still no news of your princess?¡± Miss Hua frowned at Caixia.
Caixia shook her head. ¡°There were several suspicious cases, but it turned out none of them was Feng Wu.¡±
¡°She really knows how to mislead people.¡± Miss Hua smirked. ¡°With all the traps we¡¯ve set up, I don¡¯t believe that she can get away. She¡¯s probably dead by now!¡±
Caixia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±
Miss Hua stared at Caixia. ¡°If you do find anything on her, remember, her head belongs to the Hua family. As for what your princess wants, we¡¯ll hand it over to her on a te.¡±
Caixia said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Miss Wu disappeared as quickly as she showed up, and Caixiao was soon back on her horse.
Muli asked curiously, ¡°Is that Miss Hua, our princess¡¯s best friend?¡±
Caixia nodded.
Muli said, ¡°She seems to hate Feng Wu.¡±
Caixia said, ¡°The Hua family is the source of much of our princess¡¯s information on Feng Wu. She has made the Hua family miserable, and more than half of the Spiritual Overlords have been killed. The Hua family will never
forgive her for that.¡± Muli said, ¡°Is Feng Wu really that capable?¡±
Caixia frowned. ¡°I hope not.¡±
Muli said, ¡°You have a point. What if she takes our princess¡¯s pill?¡±
Caixia nodded.
Muli said, ¡°Apart from us, the Hua family is looking for her as well. I heard that the Zuo family is also looking everywhere for her. If she¡¯s smart enough, she¡¯ll have gone into hiding by now. She¡¯ll nevere back to our capital. She¡¯s not stupid.¡±
Caixia frowned a little. ¡°She¡¯s so different from other people. Even the princess can only divine a fraction of her behavior, and it can only prove that she¡¯s still alive. We can¡¯t tell where she is. Of course, if she¡¯s very close, our princess may be able to divine it right away. She¡¯s a great diviner.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say. She¡¯s the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met. No one can predict the future like her.¡±
¡°Come. We¡¯re going to see the princess now.¡±
Caixia waved the things in her hands. It was something that Miss Hua had told her to bring to Princess Rao.
Feng Wu frowned a little. A prophecy? A divination?
Was this Princess Rao really as good as she was said to be? If she was, she should be able to identify the real Feng Wu.
It seemed that Feng Wu had to leave the team as soon as possible.
That was what Feng Wu thought and what she did.
The three of them had no problem getting into the border city, but tents had been set up outside, and they were filled with people from the south.
Feng Wu asked around and realized that people from Northern Yan couldn¡¯t enter the city all at once. Most of them could only make do with a straw hut outside..
Chapter 3799 - 3799: Northern Yan (1)
Chapter 3799: Northern Yan (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Caixia said, ¡°Go back and get some rest. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to set out again tomorrow.¡±
Muli said, ¡°Sure.¡±
She then waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Sister Zn, I¡¯ll see you here tomorrow.¡± She dashed off after that.
Meanwhile, Caixia was rushing into the imperial pce as fast as she could.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
So, she had been left here.
Princess Rao lived in the imperial pce, but because of her influential force, she had a residence outside the imperial city, which was where Feng Wu was now.
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I might as well have a look.¡±
Hence, she only walked a short distance before she saw a group of people rushing out.
Feng Wu noticed that they were all soldiers, and each one of them was covered in scales and holding a sharp saber.
Involuntarily, Feng Wu shifted and hid in the shadows.
She heard the leader say, ¡°Where is she? Where is the girl that stood here just then?¡±
How intimidating!
Feng Wu frowned a little. She remembered clearly that she had been standing there before, and of course, she wasn¡¯t the only one who had been passing by¡ Just then, an old man arrived. ¡°Master Ling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Steward Wang, was someone here before?¡± Master Ling asked in a displeased tone. A yellow fox was circling around the spot where Feng Wu had been standing, wagging its tail.
¡± ¡°Here¡
Steward Wang couldn¡¯t make up his mind because he hadn¡¯t noticed anything.
¡°Well¡ I didn¡¯t notice any person. Master Ling, what happened?¡± Steward Wang didn¡¯t look too happy.
He had always been in charge of the outer courtyard of the princess¡¯s residence, and he didn¡¯t like Master Ling¡¯s attitude at all.
Master Ling cupped his hands at Steward Wang. ¡°I¡¯m not being arrogant, but it¡¯s really urgent! Her Royal Highness hase up with a new divination result. The person she¡¯s looking for has shown up here before!¡±
WHAT?!
Steward Wang¡¯s stomach lurched.
He had always known that the princess was looking for someone, and a lot of people had been sent out of the manor these days.
And he wasn¡¯t the only one. Feng Wu felt as if she was going to suffocate.
What was this Princess Rao¡¯s divination ability? How could she pinpoint the location? She had indeed been there before!
Luckily, she wasn¡¯t the only one¡
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that Princess Rao had spent a lot of time and effort to locate Feng Wu.
However, it was a one-off attempt, and she couldn¡¯t afford to use it all the time. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to locate Feng Wu again.
Master Ling said, ¡°She might not be here in the residence, but we¡¯re going in the right direction. Steward Wang, please take care of what happens next.¡±
He then turned to the soldiers behind him. ¡°Search the area within 1.5km from the southeast of the princess¡¯s residence! No one is to be spared!¡±
¡®Yes!¡±
Only then did Feng Wu rx a little. It seemed that the princess had divined a radius of 1.5km.
But that was already terrifying enough.
After all, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t recovered her spiritual essence yet and couldn¡¯t use it yet.
How frustrating.
If one had topare them, Princess Rao was like a giant with a bunch of minions, while Feng Wu¡
Chapter 3800 - 3800: Northern Yan (2)
Chapter 3800: Northern Yan (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If one had topare them, Princess Rao was a colossus with a lot of footsoldiers, while Feng Wu was all alone.
The difference was simply too great. She couldn¡¯t confront the princess just yet.
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead with a wry smile. She had to find Huyan Yanbo as soon as possible and get her strength back.
That way, she would be able to handle Princess Rao, who wanted her dead.
Feng Wu quietly left the princess¡¯s residence, making it look like she was leaving the city.
After she left the city, she faked a scene of fighting and made it look like Zn was dead.
That way, she could cover her tracks by impersonating Zn, and the Gao family wouldn¡¯t be incriminated.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was walking around the city in her ugly girl form.
The capital city of Northern Yan was simr to the imperial capital of the Junwu Empire. The streets were all horizontal and vertical. It was spacious and full of people.
Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice in her head.
¡°I know how to find Huyan.¡±
It was Little Phoenix!
As it spoke, a bird with colorful feathers came out of her sleeve.
Feng Wu noticed a tuft of white hair on its head.
She poked it in the forehead. ¡°That¡¯s new¡±
Little Phoenix raised its chin. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m getting much better.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°How capable are you now?¡±
Little Phoenix gloated. ¡°I¡¯m a peak Spiritual Overlord now!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Before, Little Phoenix was about her level.
Before she lost her ability, she was only a junior Spiritual Overlord. But now, Little Phoenix had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage after an epiphany.
¡°That was fast!¡± Feng Wu looked at it in amazement.
Little Phoenix looked equally amazed. ¡°That¡¯s right. That was fast. But it¡¯s really strange. Is traveling the world really that amazing?¡±
Little Phoenix scratched its head. It didn¡¯t know why, but it was always a good thing to make a breakthrough.
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Although I¡¯ve been chased all the way here, Little
Phoenix has made so many breakthroughs already. It¡¯s worth it.¡±
Little Phoenix said earnestly, ¡°You need to get your body back as soon as possible. I have a feeling that you¡¯re going to make a great breakthrough as well!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. Little Phoenix wasn¡¯t the only one who had that feeling. She had it as well.
¡°By the way, what did you say?¡± Feng Wu remembered what Little Phoenix said earlier.
¡°Only by taking that pill from Little Yanbo can you get your cultivation ability back. I know where to find him. Come with me!¡±
Little Phoenix stood on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and showed her the way.
Right now, Feng Wu was as ordinary as an ugly girl, and she didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence fluctuation, so no one noticed her.
Feng Wu followed Little Phoenix¡¯s lead and kept walking¡
She had lost count of how many tunnels and turns she had taken¡
¡°There!¡±
Little Phoenix gloated. ¡°I visited Yanbo a long time ago. He lives there!¡±
Pointing at the woods a short distance away, Little Phoenix said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
However¡
As soon as they showed up, a cold shield hit them.
Feng Wu stumbled back with a thump and was almost crushed.
¡°Ssss¡¡± She drew in her breath..
Chapter 3801 - 3801: Northern Yan (3)
Chapter 3801: Northern Yan (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When she looked again, she saw that there was no obstruction.
Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice.
¡°Hey, are you here to try your luck, too?¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but turn around when she heard the voice. A handsome teenager stood in front of her and looked at her in amazement.
¡°Try my luck?¡± Feng Wu was confused.
¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you here to try your luck and hope that you can break in and meet the grandmaster?¡± The teenager nced at Feng Wu, convinced that she was pretending.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°You have a point. Everyone wants to be favored by the grandmaster, and everyone wants to try their luck. What if they seed? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The teenager grinned at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu chuckled. She still didn¡¯t get it.
Crossing his hands behind his back, the teenager sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of kids like you. See? Over there is my refinery shop. I can see people trying their luck here every day.
¡°Look at this tablet. It says: If fate wills it, I¡¯ll give something to you as a gift.
¡°It¡¯s from the patriarch of the Huyan family.
¡°He used to be an emperor for a day, so he deserved to be called ¡®His Majesty¡¯.
Moreover, he was the top alchemist back then.¡±
The teenager gave Feng Wu a gloating look and spoke in a tone that suggested he had been there before. ¡°Therefore, over the years, many capable cultivators havee here and either tried to force their way in or prostrate on the ground. They all want to meet him.
¡°But no.¡± The teenager waved his hand. ¡°For years, I¡¯ve never seen anyone go in. ¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re too young to make that im.¡±
The teenager snorted. ¡°I have my dad and my grandpa. Neither of them has seen anyone go in ore out. I don¡¯t know if our patriarch is still there¡¡¯
¡°Yichen!¡± A cold, authoritative voice rang out.
It was the voice of an old man.
¡°Yes, Grandpa, I¡¯m here! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
The teenager called Yichen turned around and called out to the old man in the room. He then turned back to Feng Wu with a casual smile on his face. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re so unlucky, aren¡¯t you? The stone tablet hasn¡¯t moved, which means that you¡¯re not the chosen one either.¡±
Huyan Yichen grinned at Feng Wu and patted her on the shoulder tofort her, but he was very pleased with himself.
Feng Wu ignored him, for all her attention was on the inscription on the tablet.
Nothing had happened, which meant that she hadn¡¯t been able to remove the barrier.
Maybe she could try it with her own blood?
Feng Wu was still thinking that way when she sensed a strange gaze on her.
She was very acute. Even with her current cultivation level, she could still easily sense that she was being followed.
As expected¡
The next moment, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°A pair of eyes are staring at us from the old tree to the northeast.¡¯
Feng Wu looked in that direction involuntarily.
Sensing Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, Huyan Yichen looked in that direction as well.
He murmured to himself, ¡°Wait, they¡¯re still here.. Why are they still watching
Chapter 3802 - 3802: Northern Yan (4)
Chapter 3802: Northern Yan (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±
Huyan Yichen smiled. ¡°Of course I do. They¡¯re from the princess¡¯s residence.¡±
An idea struck Feng Wu, but she feigned a confused look. ¡°Why are the people of the princess¡¯s residence here?¡±
Huyan Yichen gave it some thought and waved at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu moved closer curiously.
Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Since you¡¯re that eager, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually¡¡±
¡°Huyan Yichen!¡±
A short distance away, the old man¡¯s voice rang out again.
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ming. You don¡¯t have to rush me like this,¡± Huyan Yichen said grumpily. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Since you have nothing better to do, why don¡¯t youe have some tea at my ce?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Am I disturbing you too much?¡±
Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. My grandpa is the most hospitable person. It¡¯s so rare to find such a lovely girl who knows nothing. You have to y with me. Come with me.¡±
Huyan Yichen led the way, and Feng Wu followed him with Little Phoenix.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Little Phoenix exchanged looks. The two of them weremunicating in their heads.
¡°This Huyan Yichen is an interesting character,¡± Little Phoenix said.
Feng Wu asked, ¡®You saw it?¡±
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°He has the fire and metal attributes, and they¡¯re very pure. He¡¯s a great weapon refiner, but he¡¯s still living here. It must have something to do with Yanbo.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is your little Yanbo really the best weapon refiner?¡±
Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course not! That has to be your master! But little Yanbo was a metal cultivator back then, and he was quite good at forging weapons.
¡°Someone¡¯s watching. I¡¯ll sneak in tonight. If little Yanbo is there, I can ask him for the Primary Heaven Pill.¡±
Recalling that Little Phoenix hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between the maids,
Feng Wu told it what had happened.
WHAT?!
Little Phoenix almost exploded.
¡°Little Yanbo is going to give that pill to that princess?!
¡°That can¡¯t be! That pill is meant for you!
¡°Didn¡¯t your master forbid you from refining your body? When the timees, you¡¯ll take the pill, which will make you better than other geniuses who have worked hard for decades.
¡°What princess? Are you kidding me?!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Little Phoenix ran around in circles in the ring. ¡°Has little Yanbo turned rogue?
He shouldn¡¯t have. He was the most honest man back then. He was so quiet that he was easily bullied. All he ever did was forge weapons. Does he want to keep the pill for himself and give it to his offspring? I¡¯m so mad!¡±
Seeing that Little Phoenix was so anxious that its eyes were bloodshot red, Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s only a rumor, not the truth. Don¡¯t worry. Princess Rao hasn¡¯t obtained the pill yet.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go have a look. I have to reason with Huyan
Yanbo!¡±
After that, Little Phoenix dashed off, despite Feng Wu¡¯s intervention.
Feng Wu sighed in resignation.
She hoped that Little Phoenix was alright. She hoped that Senior Brother Huyan hadn¡¯t changed.
¡°Kiddo, why are you sighing?¡±
Chapter 3803 - 3803: Stingy Shop (1)
Chapter 3803: Stingy Shop (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s sigh, the teenager couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you find my shop too shabby?¡±
Feng Wu was woken up by Huyan Yichen¡¯s voice. When she came back to herself, she saw that they were outside his shop.
¡°Singy Shop?¡±
Feng Wu looked back at Huyan Yichen and wanted tough. That name¡
Huyan Yichen rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Laugh all you want. Don¡¯t hold it back.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled.
Huyan Yichen shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the old master gave us that name. It sounds so petty, and it doesn¡¯t mean well. My grandpa said that our patriarch came up with the name. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not true.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
A slim, handsome old man strolled out of the shop. He nced at Huyan Yichen, then nced at Feng Wu out of the corner of his eye. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at her again.
But that was it.
He wasn¡¯t interested in her after that.
Huyan Yichen greeted Feng Wu warmly. ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡±
His grandfather nced at him. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±
Huyan Yichen gave the old man a warning nce.
The old man pulled Huyan Yichen to the side and whispered to him.
He frowned. ¡°Can that scrawny girl do it?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Although she¡¯s a scrawny girl, she looks full of vigor.
Maybe she¡¯ll do.¡±
Old Huyan was still frowning.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was studying the shop with her hands behind her back.
In short, it was a cksmith¡¯s shop with all the necessary furnishings. Moreover, Feng Wu saw a few pieces of dark iron in a corner.
wait!
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
Just then, Huyan Yichen walked up to Feng Wu and saw that she was interested in the iron in the corner of the wall. He said grumpily, ¡°These are just pieces of junk. It¡¯ll be a shame to throw them away, but they won¡¯t make anything useful. They¡¯re useless.¡±
Feng Wu turned around and looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment.
The look gave Huyan Yichen the creeps. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
Feng Wu stared at Huyan Yichen again. ¡°A piece of junk?¡±
Huyan Yichen nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s junk. If it really was dark iron, we would have used it to build weapons already. You know what? Although our shop is known as Stingy Shop, all the weapons we build are for influential people.
¡°Even themander-in-chief of the empire¡¯s military uses weapons that My grandfather made.¡±
Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen, indicating that she didn¡¯t believe him.
¡°Hey, why won¡¯t you believe me? Our shop is one of the most famous shops in Northern Yan. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±
Huyan Yichen caught up with her and saw that Feng Wu was staring at the pieces in the corner again. He was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Why are you staring at that junk?¡±
¡°Have you heard of Lord Timeless?¡± Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu? had never heard of that title until a few days ago.
¡°Lord Timeless? You mean Gui Qi?¡± Feng Wu asked indifferently.
¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the best swordsman in Northern Yan! We made his sword!¡±
Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°That¡¯s a peak sage-level weapon, right?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Huyan Yichen was ted to see that Feng Wu knew what it was. ¡°I saw my grandpa make Strike One when I was little. Do you know how amazing our shop is now?¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°I missed the part where that¡¯s my problem?¡±
Huyan Yichen grinned.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±
She saw the cunning smile on Huyan Yichen¡¯s face.
Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t answer Feng Wu¡¯s question. Instead, he asked casually, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, may I ask where you¡¯re from and what¡¯s your name?¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Is this a household register?¡±
Huyan Yichen was confused. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s that?¡±
Feng Wu waved her hand indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m only joking. It¡¯s nothing. My surname is¡ Feng, as in the wind that blows through water without leaving a trace.¡±
¡°Feng isn¡¯t a big surname in Northern Yan, but it¡¯s a major surname in the Junwu Empire. Feng Xiangnan, the Northern Feng General, is a well-known figure in the Junwu Empire. I wonder if you¡¯ve met him before?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head.
Huyan Yichen was disappointed. ¡°You have a point. The general is so superior, and I can tell that you¡¯re just an ordinary girl. It¡¯s only normal that you haven¡¯t met him. As for Feng Xun, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t met him either.¡±
Feng Xun?
Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Feng Nun? As in the son of Northern Feng Mansion?
¡°You don¡¯t say. That¡¯s him! Feng Xun! Do you know him?¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu thought, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me if Feng Xun is your friend or an enemy. How am I supposed to know if I know him?¡±
Hence, Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer.
The silence was the best answer.
As expected, Huyan Yichen thought that Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who that was. He snorted. ¡°He set me up a long time ago, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to make trouble for him yet!¡±
Feng Wu was d that she didn¡¯t reveal her rtionship to Feng Xun.
She wiped away her cold sweat and smiled at Huyan Yichen. ¡°He tricked you? What did he do?¡±
For as long as Feng Wu could remember, Feng Xun had been driven mad by Jun Linyuan and her, but she had never seen him setting anyone up.
Huyan Yichen snorted. ¡°See those pieces of scrap metal in the corner? He sold them to me! He said they were sacred iron and could make a top-grade sacred weapon! I thought I could make another sword like Strike on, so of course I bought them!
¡°And with the iron, he gave me a drawing, saying that I could build a sacred-level Arm of Commandment. I believed him then!
¡°Do you know how much I paid for it?¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
¡°A million! I spent a million Yan coins to get back from someone else. I thought I could forge the arm, but I¡
¡°I only realizedter that the iron was fake! There was only ayer of dark iron on the outside, but it was fake on the inside!¡±
Huyan Yichen was so frustrated that he almost stomped his foot.
Feng Wu nced at him. The fact that he was still so angry showed how much he hated Feng Xun.
¡°When did it happen?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Huyan Yi said, ¡°When we were ten!¡±
Feng Wu was speechless. It had been years.
However, ten years ago, Huyan Yichen was able to make a deal with Feng Xun, and he was the buyer¡
Chapter 3804 - 3804: Stingy Shop (2)
Chapter 3804: Stingy Shop (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Huyan Yichen was able to make a deal with Feng Xun ten years ago, not to mention that he was Feng Xun¡¯s buyer. That was proof enough of Huyan Yichen¡¯s background.
That made sense. Not everyone could address Huyan Yanbo as their patriarch.
Huyan Yichen was still angry. He led Feng Wu to the pile of stones and said grumpily, ¡°Look, look at these pieces of junk. Do you know why I kept them here instead of throwing them away?
¡°You can¡¯t bring yourself to part with them?¡± Feng Wu tried to provoke him.
¡°Of course not!¡± The teenager stomped his foot in frustration. ¡°I want them to stay here and remind me all the time that I have to get back at Feng Xun! I want to wash away my humiliation in front of my brothers!¡±
Feng Wu admired him for his pride.
Huyan Yichen smacked his forehead. ¡°Hey, why am I telling you that? Enough with the junk. We have more serious matters at hand.¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Huyan Yichen scratched his head and grinned. ¡°How about you donate something?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡®What?¡±
Huyan Yichen spread out his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not much. Just a little blood will do¡ Just give me a little blood.¡±
Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Why do you need it?¡±
Huyan Yichen led Feng Wu to an iron table and said, ¡°This is my new weapon, the Ultimate Yang Fork. Look, it¡¯s a Semi-saint weapon!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So what?¡±
Huyan Yichen said obsequiously, ¡®You look so young. I bet you don¡¯t know anything.¡±
Feng Wu knew that such a supreme-grade weapon had to be nourished with human blood, especially the blood of an innocent girl.
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±
Huyan Yichen was confused. ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t need much. Just a bowl will do.¡± But Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him.
Her blood was the Divine Phoenix Blood, and every drop was precious, let alone a bowl.
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t mind if it was a divine weapon, but Huyan Yichen¡¯s weapon was obviously a Semi-saint one.
Feng Wu shook her head again. ¡°Not with this weapon.¡±
Huyan Yichen pleaded with Feng Wu. ¡°Gosh, please! Please! Where else am I going to find a girl with such clean eyes?¡±
Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°No.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What do I have to do to make you say yes?¡±
Feng Wu? nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re much more capable than I am. If you want my blood, you can force me. Why don¡¯t you do that?¡±
Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of forcing myself on other people! Plus, you don¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix Blood. If it¡¯s the legendary Divine Phoenix Blood of the Junwu Empire, I might actually force you to give it to me.¡±
Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°You really will do that?¡±
Huyan Yichen smiled bitterly. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood is the best bloodline in the world. Although my Ultimate Yang Fork is good, it¡¯s only a Saint-level one. It¡¯ll be such a waste if I use the Divine Phoenix Blood on it. I¡¯ll kill myself if I do that. No, I won¡¯t try to take the Divine Phoenix Blood by force.¡±
Huyan Yichen heaved a long sigh. ¡°But I¡¯m still curious. What will happen if I add the Divine Phoenix Blood? I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡¯
The Divine Phoenix Blood was equivalent to Feng Wu herself. Therefore, if Feng Wu contributed her blood, her identity would be very obvious..
Chapter 3805 - 3805: Stingy Shop (3)
Chapter 3805: Stingy Shop (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
While Feng Wu was hesitating, Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°You don¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix Blood. Just give me a bowl, will you? Please!¡± Feng Wu, who was several years younger than Huyan Yichen, said coldly, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Tch!¡± Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s just a little blood. Don¡¯t be so pretentious.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Try take it from me. I dare you.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I would never do such a thing! Hmph!¡±
He stormed off after that.
Before Huyan Yichen left, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can you sell me the fake iron in this corner?¡±
Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°Take them all!¡±
After that, he was out of sight.
Hearing Huyan Yichen¡¯s words, Feng Wu went straight to the pile of iron.
She crouched down and studied the iron. Every now and then, she would pick up a piece, examine it carefully in the sunlight, and smile a little as if she was looking for a bargain.
Huyan Yichen went out, but the old man didn¡¯t. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, he frowned and was curious.
¡°Kiddo, what are you doing?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Staring at the iron, Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°One of them is real and can be used to forge an arm of discipline.¡± Pffft!
Old Huyan almost burst outughing.
He didn¡¯t think much of it, but the girl was so good at bragging.
Seeing that Feng Wu was going to borate, Old Huyan waved her off. ¡°Go back to what you were doing. I¡¯m off to work.¡±
After that, he walked up to his workshop and started forging.
Feng Wu had noticed the weapon he was forging.
It was a ming Spear made from Semi-divine materials, but it was only a weapon of the Saint-level.
¡°What a pity,¡± thought Feng Wu.
Feng Wu thought, ¡°If I have it, I¡¯ll have a 90% chance of refining a Semi-divine
weapon.¡±
Seeing that was sighing, Old Huyan gave her a suspicious look. As he pounded the refined iron, he asked Feng Wu, ¡°Kiddo, why are you sighing?¡±
Feng Wu was worried that Huyan would destroy the weapon, so she said, ¡°If you can nt an explosive me on it, it¡¯ll be a Semi-divine weapon.¡± Huyan nced at Feng Wu and shook his head.
¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± Old Huyan pursed his lips. ¡°How are you going to inject that me? It¡¯s impossible.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Shall I give it a go?¡±
Old Huyan turned her down. ¡°You know nothing. You can¡¯t even pick up this hammer. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡± Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Old Huyan shook his head.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Your ming Spear is made from very rare materials. If you don¡¯t try it now, you won¡¯t have a chance to change it after you make it into a sacred weapon.¡±
¡°Why, little girl, you know that the ming Spear is a sacred-level weapon.¡±
Old Huyan couldn¡¯t help but give her another look.
Before Feng Wu could say anything, a voice came from outside.
¡°She can¡¯t tell a saint from sacred weapons. Grandpa, I told her that you¡¯ve made Gui Qi¡¯s sword, and it¡¯s a Saint-level one. That¡¯s why she thinks that you can make a Saint-level one every time..¡±
Chapter 3806 - 3806: Stingy Shop (4)
Chapter 3806: Stingy Shop (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Huyan guffawed.
This girl was so¡
He almost believed her.
Feng Wu was speechless¡
She was really good at refining weapons. Although she didn¡¯t have many opportunities to do it herself, she had a solid theoretical base.
Since that was the case, Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to retort. She shrugged and said,
¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±
Huyan Yichen chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so funny. You sound like an adult.¡±
Feng Wu shrugged.
¡°Well, I¡¯ve finally found some blood. I don¡¯t need to beg you anymore. Hmph.¡±
Huyan Yichen made a face at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu ignored him.
Both Huyan Yichen and the old man were busy with their own tasks.
One was a semi-Saint-level fork.
The other one was a Saint-level ming Spear.
Feng Wu looked at the piece of junk in the corner again¡
Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You like it that much? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you y with it?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your reminder? Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±
Blue veins popped on Huyan Yichen¡¯s forehead, and he snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled.
Since Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t take up the worktable, Feng Wu picked up the three pieces and started working on them in the stove.
Seeing the serious look on her face, Huyan Yichen could only shake his head with a wry smile.
Refining weapons was a subject that depended on one¡¯s talent as well as qualifications. The girl didn¡¯t seem to have any talent or qualifications, but Huyan Yichen decided that he would let her do whatever she wanted and treat her as if she were ying with mud.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to expose her spiritual essence before she met her Senior Brother Huyan. However, she needed to use the arm of discipline now to protect herself.
Huyan Yichen, who was gloating over the semi-Saint weapon he had just made, darted a nce at Feng Wu before showing off in front of the old man. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, what do you think of my Ultimate Yang Fork?¡±
Old Huyan gave him an appreciative look.
His grandson was already able to forge a semi-Saint-level weapon at such a young age. With his capability, he would be able to work on half of the tasks in the shop. Even if the old man died now, he would be able to rest in peace.
However, despite hisfort, he still put on a straight face and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but you¡¯ll have to work harder! At your age, your Patriarch can already refine a Saint-level weapon, but you¡¯ve only managed to refine a semi-Stain one by sheer luck. You¡¯re still too far behind him. Got it?¡±
Huyan Yichen nodded humbly.
He didn¡¯t get to gloat for long.
He felt a little lost and disappointed.
Just then, Feng Wu beckoned at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Hey,e over here.¡± Huyan Yichen walked up to her and asked grumpily, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to forge a Semi-divine weapon.¡±
Gosh¡
Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look.
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±
Huyan Yichen was speechless.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Help me with the forging. You¡¯ll see.¡±
Huyan Yichen felt a headacheing on. He decided that she wouldn¡¯t turn back until she ran into the wall. He would see how she was going to do it.
After that, Huyan Yichen was ordered around by Feng Wu.
She would make him add iron powder, set up an explosion, and cool things down¡
Chapter 3807 - 3807: Stingy Shop (5)
Chapter 3807: Stingy Shop (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huyan Yichen almost lost his temper.
Why was it so troublesome?
However, when he recalled how the girl had introduced herself as a poor girl who had fled from the south, his heart softened.
¡°Forget it. She was so unlucky. I¡¯ll help her as my good deeds of the day,¡± thought Huyan Yichen to himself.
But¡
Before long, Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened when he saw what he had made out of three pieces of scrap iron.
¡°What¡ what¡¯s that?¡±
After the girl¡¯s random instructions, Huyan Yichen realized that the iron he made wasn¡¯t dark iron.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Huyan Yichen touched it and saw that it was made from a special material that shone with a divine light.
¡°It¡¯s so tough! Am I seeing things?¡±
Huyan Yichen rubbed his eyes in disbelief, but when he looked again, the iron was still there. He reached out and touched it, but the hardness didn¡¯t change.
As a weapon refiner, he knew what that meant.
He gave Feng Wu a strange look and didn¡¯te back to himself for a long time.
How was that possible¡ It was supposed to be a pile of junk. But no matter how hard he tried, it stayed useless. How¡
¡°You¡ you made it by sheer luck, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu and murmured.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What was that?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°N- nothing¡¡±
Was it luck? It had to be!
Otherwise, how could a girl know weapon-refining? He was from an influential family of refiners, and his grandfather used to be taught by the Patriarch¡
Although Huyan Yichen had always been humble, he was actually quite influential in Northern Yan.
He didn¡¯t understand the girl at all.
Just then, Feng Wu looked up and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that drawing?¡± Huyan Yichen asked involuntarily, ¡°What drawing?
Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Xun give you the material to build an arm of discipline? Where¡¯s the drawing?¡±
Huyan Yichen¡¯s face went scarlet red. ¡°He lied to me¡¡±
Feng Wu frowned before Huyan Yichen could finish. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose the drawing, did you?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°That drawing was fake! My grandpa appraised it himself!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So?¡±
Huyan Yichen gritted his teeth. ¡°Just wait and see!¡±
He wanted to see what the girl was going to do.
Huyan Yichen rushed into the room, came back with a small brocade box, and tossed it to Feng Wu. ¡°See for yourself.¡±
Feng Wu opened the brocade box to find a drawing inside.
She took it out and read it carefully.
Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°It¡¯s fake, isn¡¯t it? I told you so! Thar Feng Xun, hmph! If he dares toe to Northern Yan again, I¡¯ll make him pay!¡±
Feng Wu gave Huyan Yichen a strange look.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What? He stole my pocket money for ten years. Why can¡¯t I scold him?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±
Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she asked, ¡®What do you want?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°How about I give you a copy of ¡®Refinable Metal Synthesis¡¯?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t that the legendary book?¡±
He had heard the title of the book, but he had no idea what it was about..
Chapter 3808 - 3808: Refinable Metal Synthesis
Chapter 3808: Refinable Metal Synthesis
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu asked in a serious tone, ¡°Will a copy of ¡®Refinable Metal Synthesis¡¯ be enough to exchange for the metal I just made and the drawing of this arm?¡± Of course! Huyan Yichen was so excited that he almost burst into tears.
¡°But¡ but how can you have it?¡± Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t believe it.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I just do.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°If you have it, I¡¯ll trade with you!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±
Huyan Yichen was thrilled.
¡°Silly boy.¡± A short distance away, Old Huyan shook his head when he heard their conversation.
Spiritual iron? ¡°Refinable Metal Synthesis¡±? How childish.
As Patriarch Huyan¡¯s outer sect disciple, the old man had only heard about the ¡°refinable metal synthesis¡± that all refiners dreamed of learning. However, the girl had just given his grandson a ¡°refinable metal synthesis¡± as a gift. It was like child¡¯s y!
¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡±
Only then did Huyan Yichene back to himself. He waved at the old man and said, ¡°Grandpa, she really has forged the divine iron!¡±
Old Huyan wouldn¡¯te over. He was still humming a tune and working on his ming Spear. He didn¡¯t believe Huyan Yichen at all.
Huyan Yichen was about to drag his grandfather to his side when Feng Wu began to separate the drawing with a special liquid.
It immediately caught his attention.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Huyan Yichen moved closer and watched Feng Wu curiously.
Feng Wu was careful but steady.
Before long, Huyan Yichen saw that the edge of the fake drawing had been peeled off.
WHAT?!
Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this.
Because he saw that the edge of the drawing had split open from the edges¡
There were two drawings!
They were stuck together with a special potion?!
Huyan Yichen held his breath, fearing that he might blow the drawing away. His heart was pounding, and he had a feeling that something big was going to happen.
That was indeed the case.
Feng Wu separated the drawings in less than 15 minutes. Right now, two drawings are sitting quietly on the table.
One was what Huyan Yichen called a fake drawing, and the other one was a brand -new one.
Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t look at the drawing he had been looking at for nearly ten years. Instead, he focused on the new one, and his eyes narrowed as he studied it.
¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Feng Wu told Huyan Yichen.
Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You mean¡¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°The one underneath is the real drawing of the arm of discipline, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it?
Huyan Yichen wanted to agree with her, but¡
¡°There¡¯s another one underneath¡ How can there be another one? I haven¡¯t heard of it after all these years!¡± Scratching his head, Huyan Yichen burst into tears.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The person who made this drawing used a deceptive trick. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to find it even if they stare at it for a hundred years. There¡¯s no need to me yourself.¡±
Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°So, I¡¯m just an ordinary person?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Chapter 3809 - 3809: The Arm of Discipline (1)
Chapter 3809: The Arm of Discipline (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huyan Yichen was frustrated.
He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s the drawing of the arm¡¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about his mood and began to order him around.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this drawing can be used to build the arm.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡±
However, Huyan Yichen was genuinely curious. Could she really make the arm of discipline?
In the end, he couldn¡¯t fight back his curiosity and started working on it for Feng Wu.
With Feng Wu around, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not doing a good job.
Because if she didn¡¯t do it right, Feng Wu would smack down with the ruler.
¡°Ouch! That hurts! Why did you hit me?¡± Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu a pleading look.
Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯ll thank me in the future. Keep going!¡±
Feng Wu was very strict, but Huyan Yichen was still a little inferior in his cultivation level, so he was having a hard time. He had to follow Feng Wu¡¯s instructions every single time before he could move on to the next step.
Maybe not for the time being, but in the future, Huyan Yichen would be so grateful to Feng Wu that he would almost kneel down.
Feng Wu had Huyan Yichen build oneponent after another.
Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t see any hope and was frustrated.
A few dayster, Huyan Yichen finally met all Feng Wu¡¯s requirements. He stuck out his tongue and was exhausted.
¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Huyan Yichen let out a breath of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve made everything you need, haven¡¯t you? Is that enough?¡±
Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look.
Feng Wu had been giving him pointers over and over again in the past few days, and Huyan Yichen wasn¡¯t an idiot. On the contrary, he was a very talented refiner and had long seen through Feng Wu.
She couldn¡¯t have done it by ident but had to be someone with real talent.
At that thought, Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. The girl was so young, but she was already so capable. That couldn¡¯t be¡
Huyan Yichen looked at the iron tform again. If these parts were put together¡
Under Huyan Yichen¡¯s gaze, Feng Wu began tobine the parts.
Just then, old Huyan finally finished working on his ming Spear and wrapped up.
He carefully examined the sacred weapon he had made himself.
It was the second sacred weapon of his life, and the first one was without a doubt Strike One.
Old Huyan thought that if other people knew that he had such a sacred weapon, many masters woulde to him for it. The more he thought about it, the more pleased he became.
He nced over in passing and saw that Huyan Yichen was still standing there, so he walked up to him.
Old Huyan was about to scold his grandson when he saw Feng Wu assembling some spare parts.
This girl¡¯s hands were so steady!
She was as good as a refiner at his level!
Old Huyan was about to say something when he saw the spare parts in Feng Wu¡¯s hands.
He wasn¡¯t looking at how the parts were put together, but what they were made of!
¡°Is that divine iron?¡± Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Huyan Yichen nudged him. ¡°Grandpa, stay out of my way.¡±
He moved closer to Feng Wu as he spoke, fearing that he would miss a single step.
He had a feeling that if he missed this chance, he would regret it for the rest of his life..
Chapter 3810 - 3810: The Arm of Discipline (3)
Chapter 3810: The Arm of Discipline (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
All old Huyan could think of was the metal.
¡°Divine iron? Where did thate from?!¡± He murmured to himself. Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°That was days ago. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±
Old Huyan didn¡¯t notice it because all his attention was on his me Spear.
At that thought, old Huyan snorted. ¡°My task is a big deal. I don¡¯t have time for kids¡¯ stuff like this.¡±
After that, he turned to leave.
Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, are you done?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Old Huyan had always been very confident in his skills.
¡°A Saint-level one?¡± Huyan Yichen asked curiously.
¡°Of course.¡± Old Huyan raised his chin and waited for his grandson¡¯s praise.
But¡
His grandson changed the subject.
He took old Huyan¡¯s hand and led him to Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°Grandpa, what level is this arm?¡±
¡°An arm of discipline?¡± Old Huyan frowned. ¡°No ordinary refiner can make it. Plus, your drawing was fake. I told you already. Apart from your Patriarch, no one else can make an arm of discipline¡¡±
However, before he could finish, he heard a calm voice.
¡°Done.¡±
By then, Feng Wu had finished assembling all the parts.
It was slightly bigger than a human arm and had a metallic sheen to it. It reminded one of the fangs of a ferocious beast, which could take a person¡¯s life at any moment.
¡°Is it the arm of discipline?¡± Old Huyan shook his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s just an ordinary arm booster. The real one isn¡¯t like this¡¡±
¡°What does it look like then?¡±
Huyan Yichen asked curiously before Feng Wu could say anything.
As a matter of fact, Huyan had only heard about it before but hadn¡¯t seen it in person. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Grandpa, look at this drawing. It¡¯s exactly like this.¡± Huyan Yichen handed the real drawing to the old man.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Huyan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the drawing. He couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his voice. ¡®Where did you get it? Why is it here?¡±
Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Grandpa, is it real?¡±
Old Man Huyan murmured, ¡°I think it¡¯s real if I¡¯m not mistaken. Look at the curve, the tenacity, and the sharpness¡ But how is it possible for anyone to build something like this?¡±
¡°But Grandpa, we¡¯ve made it already.¡± Huyan Yichen looked at the old man. ¡°I made them myself.¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡± Old Huyan wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I know perfectly well what you¡¯re capable of! You can¡¯t possibly build something like that! Even I can¡¯t do it!¡±
Huyan Yichen was almost in tears. ¡°It¡¯s true, Grandpa. I really made it myself. Miss Feng taught me herself.¡±
Old Huyan looked at Feng Wu suspiciously and asked, ¡°Kiddo, is that true?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Old Huyan said, ¡°Can you show me the arm?¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t real?¡±
Old Huyan cleared his throat..
Chapter 3811 - 3811: The Arm of Discipline (4)
Chapter 3811: The Arm of Discipline (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He hadn¡¯t checked it yet, so of course he didn¡¯t know if it was real¡
But the arm was definitely made of divine iron.
Feng Wu put the arm on.
Once she put it on, her right arm seemed to have be a robotic one, which looked rather out of ce.
Just then, Feng Wu frowned.
Because she felt the arm ¡°bite¡± her.
She could feel a ¡°bite¡± on her wrist, and blood was oozing out of it.
Huyan had been watching the arm the whole time, so he didn¡¯t notice the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, nor did he know that the arm was absorbing the blood.
¡°I think it¡¯s a Saint-level weapon.¡± Old Huyan looked amazed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the two of you can build a Saint-level weapon right under my nose. That¡¯s so¡¡±
He didn¡¯t know what to say.
He considered himself to be very talented in the metal element, but at his age, he could only make two Saint-level weapons. How could these two kids make one already?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t move and let the arm suck her blood.
She vented her sarcasm inwardly. She had the Divine Phoenix Blood and hoped the arm wouldn¡¯t go too far. That was enough.
After a while, Feng Wu could no longer feel the pain. The arm had probably absorbed enough blood.
¡°Wait, that gloss¡ that quality¡¡±
Old Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Why do I feel that the arm is more than a Saint-level one?¡±
But he didn¡¯t say it aloud because it was impossible.
Even he had to exceed his capability to make two Saint-level weapons in his lifetime. How could these two kids possibly make something more advanced than that? There was no doubt about it.
Just then, Feng Wu activated her arm.
With a whoosh, the fist of the arm smashed into the iron table.
Rumble!
The meter-thick iron tform was smashed into a lump of iron by the arm.
Old Huyan stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in disbelief.
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± Huyan Yichen swallowed and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence.¡±
Huyan Yichen hadn¡¯t sensed any spiritual essence from Feng Wu so far, which was why he had assumed that she didn¡¯t know anything about cultivation. However, what she did just then¡
Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised.
The arm was more powerful than she had expected, and it had to be at least a Semi-divine weapon!
Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°One can¡¯t attack without spiritual essence? You¡¯re so ignorant.¡±
Huyan Yichen nced at his dumbfounded grandfather, then turned to Feng Wu eagerly. ¡°Can I see it? Can I?¡±
Feng Wu took off the arm and handed it to Huyan Yichen. ¡°It¡¯ll fit you automatically when you put it on. Try it.¡±
The arm wasn¡¯t an inanimate object, but a living one because of the divine
metal.
Huyan Yichen was pleasantly surprised. He had put it on!
¡°I¡¯ll test its power!¡± Huyan Yichen shouted. ¡°Iron Tower,e out!¡±
As soon as Huyan Yichen said those words, a figure as tall as an iron tower appeared..
Chapter 3812 - 3812: Flaming Arm (1)
Chapter 3812: ming Arm (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as Huyan Yichen said those words, a figure as tall as an iron tower appeared.
Feng Wu looked over and saw that the person was three meters tall. He had bulging muscles and looked very strong.
¡°Bring it on!¡±
Huyan Yichen aimed his arm at the man.
Iron Tower smirked.
To him, his young master was as weak as a chicken. He could pick the boy up without breaking a sweat¡
That was what he thought and what he did.
Therefore, he only waved his hand as if he was ying a game.
However, the next moment!
¡°Ssss!¡±
Iron Tower drew in his breath, for his young master¡¯s right arm was very tough, and a sharp de suddenly appeared in his palm.
The sharp de stabbed into the back of Iron Tower¡¯s hand.
However, Iron Tower had a very strong defense system. The de was only able to make an inch in before it was stopped.
Even so, it was enough to attract his attention.
¡°Young Master, that¡¯s an interesting arm.¡±
Despite his words, Ta Tie didn¡¯t think much of the arm.
Huyan Yichen relied on his speed in battles, so he moved as fast as he could. He was changing directions all the time.
The arm of discipline was also making unpredictable moves with his right arm.
Several times, Iron Tower was hit. He was covered with wounds, but they were all minor ones.
Iron Tower looked at Huyan Yichen and said, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t want to y games anymore.¡±
The next second, he expanded.
He was already three meters tall, but now, he was even bigger.
He kicked Huyan Yichen away.
Huyan Yichen fell to the ground with a thump.
He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he still couldn¡¯t defeat Iron Tower.
¡°Young Master, please give in,¡± Iron Tower said indifferently.
Huyan Yichen gritted his teeth. ¡°No! I¡¯m going to defeat you! I can only defeat him if I defeat you!¡±
Iron Tower frowned. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t even defeat me, let alone your enemy. Just stay here.¡±
He turned to leave after that.
Feng Wu was confused. Huyan Yichen had to defeat Iron Tower to defeat his enemy? Who was his enemy?
Seeing the pained look on Huyan Yichen¡¯s face, Feng Wu went up to him and reminded him in a low voice. Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Stop right there! I¡¯ll try again!¡± Huyan Yichen shouted at Iron Tower.
However¡
Iron Tower didn¡¯t even look back.
¡°Stop right there!¡± Huyan Yichen suddenly aimed at Iron Tower, and a ck arrow flew out of his arm, aiming at thetter¡¯s back. Iron Tower turned around and caught the arrow with one hand.
To his surprise, the next second¡
The arrow exploded.
There was an unknown liquid in the arrow, and it was highly inmmable!
The liquid sshed all over him.
The next second, mes rose out of Iron Tower and engulfed him.
¡°Ah!¡± He buried his head in his hands and didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°Iron Tower, Iron Tower¡¡± Huyan Yichen was equally anxious.
Iron Tower was his guard, not his enemy. He had been too reckless..
Chapter 3813 - 3813: Flaming Arm (2)
Chapter 3813: ming Arm (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Young Master, I give in¡ Help me¡¡±
Iron Tower was almost in tears.
Huyan Yichen rushed over to put out the fire for him.
After the fire was put out, Huyan Yichen saw Iron Tower had been charred ck.
Huyan Yichen said guiltily, ¡°Iron Tower¡¡±
Iron Tower waved his hand and wiped his face, but he wasn¡¯t injured. After all, he was very well-defended.
¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡¡± Iron Tower waved his hands, still shaken from the explosion. He almost peed his pants.
Seeing that Iron Tower was alright, Huyan Yichen sat down on the ground and let out a breath of relief. ¡°I almost peed my pants, too¡¡±
After that, they both looked at Feng Wu.
Although Iron Tower had been staying outside for the past few days, he knew perfectly well that the girl had been instructing his young master on how to build everything. Whenever his master¡¯s work didn¡¯t meet her standards, she would strike him repeatedly with a stick. Several times, Iron Tower almost couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.
Huyan Yichen rose to his feet and slowly walked up to Feng Wu. His eyes were filled with astonishment and pleasant surprise. ¡°Iron Tower and I are two levels apart. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be his match no matter what, but¡¡±
If Huyan Yichen wanted to kill Iron Tower, he had a million ways to do it when the man was on fire.
Feng Wu stared at the arm of discipline.
¡°That arm is an incredible weapon!¡± Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes twinkled as he looked at his right arm.
By then, Old Master Huyan had taken a step forward, and all his attention was on the arm.
¡°Take it off. Let me have a closer look,¡± the old man told Huyan Yichen.
Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t want to, but he took it off in the end.
Huyan couldn¡¯t keep his hands off it. As he studied it, he murmured, ¡°This is so much better than the Saint-level one I made before.¡±
Huyan Yichen asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, what level is this weapon? Is it really much better than a Saint-level one? But a Saint-level weapon is already very rare. Even Strike One is only a Saint-level weapon. We¡¯ve never seen a divine weapon before.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a divine weapon yet but only a Semi-divine one,¡± said old Huyan. ¡°The one Princess Rao has is a Semi-divine one.¡±
Huyan Yichen cried out, ¡°Princess Rao thinks very highly of that thing. It¡¯s as good as her own life.¡±
Old Huyan kept his gaze on the arm and didn¡¯t say another word.
Seeing that the old man was absorbed in his study, Feng Wu didn¡¯t disturb him.
Just then, Huyan Yichen finally looked at Feng Wu.
¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Huyan Yichen smiled so broadly that his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. He was so enthusiastic that he immediately went up to Feng Wu and poured her some tea.
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t doubt my ability anymore?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re a semi-divine weapon refiner! You¡¯re
¡±
amazing¡¯.
He gave Feng Wu a thumbs-up as he spoke.
¡°Well¡¡± Huyan Yichen nudged Feng Wu with his elbow and stammered.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Since the arm is so useful, why don¡¯t we work together and make a few more of them? It¡¯ll sell like hotcakes! Shall we split the profit
50 ¡ª 50
Chapter 3814 - 3814: 50-50
Chapter 3814: 50-50
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Shall we split the profit 50-50?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in excitement.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave.
Huyan Yichen immediately caught up with her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave even if you don¡¯t agree to that offer. Alright, no 50-50. How about 60-40?¡±
But Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°70-30! That¡¯s the lowest I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll take 30% and you take 70%! That¡¯s very generous of me!¡±
Feng Wu nced at him.
Huyan Yichen stumbled back. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± He felt a little flustered.
Feng Wu finally said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu stubbornly. ¡°Then tell me. How do you want to split the profit?¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s the only one.¡±
Huyan Yichen was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You heard me.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Why are there only¡¡±
Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have any more of that iron?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I¡¡±
He realized that Feng Xun was the one who had set him up with those pieces of junk. He had left them in a corner to remind himself of his revenge. Who would have thought that they could be used to forge a piece of divine iron!
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I forgot to mention that the value of the metal can¡¯t be measured by money. There¡¯s only a handful of them in this world. I¡¯ll build one for you when you find more of it.¡± She had the blueprint anyway.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡¡¯
He had wanted to make a small fortune with it, but as it turned out, he didn¡¯t even have an arm to use himself.
¡°Well, then¡¡± Huyan Yichen followed her and asked gingerly, ¡°Are you selling this arm?¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡±
Huyan Yichen threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course not! Haven¡¯t we made a deal already? We¡¯ve signed the agreement, so why should I take it? But I really like this arm¡
Feng Wu said, ¡°Me, too.¡±
Huyan Yichen could only smile bitterly. ¡°A gentleman shouldn¡¯t take other people¡¯s favorite. If the arm is yours, it¡¯s yours. No one can take it away, not even me. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work hard to find more divine iron! You¡¯ll build a new one for me when I find it!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Huyan Yichen sighed with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. I didn¡¯t know you could build something like this¡
¡°Grandpa, is it really a Semi-divine weapon?¡± Huyan Yichen still couldn¡¯t believe it.
Old Huyan was too absorbed in the weapon to pay any attention to Huyan
Yichen.
That was why Huyan Yichen knew that it had to be a Semi-divine weapon. Otherwise, his grandfather wouldn¡¯t have been so excited because he had made two Saint-level weapons himself.
¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Patting Feng Wu on the shoulder, Huyan Yichen said in amazement, ¡°Grandpa has been saying that I¡¯m a natural refiner and that I¡¯ll be even more amazing in the future, butpared to you¡¡± Huyan Yichen was ashamed of his own inferiority.
However¡
Huyan Yichen patted Feng Wu on the shoulder again. ¡°But luck is fair. It won¡¯t favor a person. If it opens a door for you, it¡¯ll close the window.¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Why didn¡¯t she understand?
Huyan Yichen grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cultivate. It¡¯s like God has closed the window for you..¡±
Chapter 3815 - 3815: Huyan Hongjun
Chapter 3815: Huyan Hongjun
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu gave him another strange look without saying a word.
Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±
Huyan Yichen wondered if he had missed something.¡±
Feng Wu only smiled at him without saying a word.
Just then, they heard footsteps outside.
¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Hearing the knock on the door, Huyan Yichen frowned and told Iron Tower, ¡°Go have a look.¡±
Iron Tower soon came back with a few people.
The leader was a pretty teenage girl. She had long, slender eyebrows that reminded one of a fox in the mountains. She was alluring and enchanting, but the lower half of her face was very innocent. Together, they formed an enchanting and pure face that was both unforgettable and attractive.
The girl held a white fox in her arms. Her face was ghastly pale, and she seemed to be very weak. Wrapped in a thick cape, she looked even smaller and more endearing.
She had two maids with her, and Feng Wu knew them.
They were Caixia and Muli, whom she had met on the way here.
Without a doubt, she was the legendary Princess Rao.
Something flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s lowered eyes.
Princess Rao, who had tried to kill Feng Wu before meeting her, was finally here. Feng Wu made up her mind that she would never forgive those who tried to kill her.
A younger teenager stood next to the girl. Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was exchanging angry looks with the teenager.
¡°Huyan Hongjun, how dare youe here?!¡± Huyan Yichen red at him.
Old Huyan finally woke up from his reverie and threw a dirty look at Huyan
Yichen. ¡°Watch yournguage with His Royal Highness!¡±
A prince? Feng Wu thought to herself. It was said that the third prince and Princess Rao had the same mother. However, the third prince was a misbehaving man with a vile conduct, which gave the emperor a headache. Therefore, the right to inherit the throne was between Princess Rao and the eldest prince, and the third prince wasn¡¯t an option.
Seeing the animosity between Huyan Yichen and the third prince, Feng Wu knew that there was something between the two of them.
Princess Rao waved her hand and said casually, ¡°Hongjun,e back.¡±
The third prince gave Huyan Yichen an arrogant nce, snorted, and went to Princess Rao¡¯s side.
Princess Rao walked up to Huyan Yichen, sat down on a chair, and cut to the chase. ¡°Have you seen anyone suspicious these days?¡±
The two maids had made sure that everything was in order. Chairs had been brought out to be wiped clean, and even tea had been prepared.
Feng Wu noticed that Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t like Princess Rao because he frowned and said impatiently, ¡°What suspicious person? And why should I answer your question?¡±
Before Princess Rao could say anything, the third prince smirked. ¡°Huyan Yichen, who the hell do you think you are? How dare you talk to my sister like that?! Your family is such a distant rtive that we can barely be considered to be rted! ¡±
Huyan Yichen looked as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to the third prince. He frowned at Princess Rao and said, ¡°Ask your question and leave. You know perfectly well that you¡¯re not wee here.¡±
Feng Wu was bewildered.. Huyan Yichen was supposed to be a warm, hospitable teenager, but now¡
Chapter 3816 - 3816: What Happened Back Then
Chapter 3816: What Happened Back Then
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was perplexed. Huyan Yichen was supposed to be a warm, hospitable teenager, but now, he was obviously very hostile toward Princess Rao and her brother.
Princess Rao only smiled. ¡°Brother Yichen, please don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just a kid with a bad temper. You¡¯re older than him. Please be more patient.¡±
Huyan Yichen smirked. A kid? More like a cannibal! He didn¡¯t reply and only stared at Princess Rao.
Princess Rao asked, ¡°Have you seen this person?¡±
After that, she took out a portrait and handed it to Huyan Yichen.
Huyan Yichen took it and cried out, ¡°Holy crap! Who¡¯s this girl? She¡¯s so pretty! ¡±
His eyes twinkled as he looked up at Princess Rao and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this girl?
Who is she?¡±
Princess Rao was speechless.
Feng Wu noticed that she had clenched her fists in her sleeves and forced a
smile. She said to Huyan Yichen, ¡°Just tell me. Have you seen her?¡±
Feng Wu nced at the portrait and saw that it was indeed her face on it.
Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was too absorbed in the painting to hear what
Princess Rao said.
Princess Rao¡¯s eyes flickered, but she still smiled. ¡°Brother Yichen?¡±
¡°What? Are you talking to me?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at her in bewilderment and chuckled. ¡°Is she a real person?¡±
Princess Rao nodded.
Huyan Yichen sighed with emotion. ¡°She has to be the prettiest girl in the world. I don¡¯t think any girl on this continent will be her match.¡±
Princess Rao took a deep breath.
She was about to say something when Huyan Yichen went on. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s going to win her heart in the future. Shall I join thepetition?¡± Princess Rao was a little annoyed.
Before she could say anything, Caixia took the initiative and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Young Master Yichen, our princess is saying that your shop has been here this whole time. Have you seen this girl around?¡±
Huyan Yichen threw a dirty look at her and bellowed, ¡°Are you an idiot?! If I had met her, I would never have asked your princess if that¡¯s a real person!¡±
Caixia didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
She would have argued with anyone else, but although Young Master Yichen was a very distant rtive of the royal family, Old Master Huyan was an excellent weapon refiner. Huyan Yichen was also the most promising weapon refiner in the Northern Yan Kingdom.
Huyan Yichen was famous, talented, and had a promising future. Even the princess wouldn¡¯t offend him.
As expected, no matter what she thought, Princess Rao still forced a smile. ¡°Brother Yichen still holds grudges against me for what happened back then¡¡¯
However, Huyan Yichen only smirked. ¡°Yes, I do. Don¡¯t you know that? If you hadn¡¯t protected him, heh¡¡±
Huyan Yichen sounded indignant and aggrieved.
Feng Wu noticed that the rims of his eyes had turned red, and he looked like he wanted to beat Huyan Hongjun up.
However, the third prince was as arrogant as a peacock. He nced at Huyan Yichen and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t all my fault. My sister has forced me to apologize to you.. What more do you want?¡±
Chapter 3817 - 3817: Princess Raoxi
Chapter 3817: Princess Raoxi
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What more do you want? Are you going to kill me now?¡± The third prince walked up to Huyan Yichen and sneered at him. ¡°You want to kill me? Bring it on! I¡¯m right here in front of you. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to do it!¡±
Infuriated, Huyan Yichen was about to charge at him.
Old Huyan stepped out and grabbed him.
Meanwhile, Princess Rao also grabbed the third prince¡¯s hand and gave him a warning look.
Huyan Hongjun rubbed his nose and looked away, but Huyan Yichen was so angry that he was trembling.
Feng Wu patted Huyan Yichen on the back tofort him, somehow feeling sorry for him.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t think she should confront Princess Rao now, but the princess was still on her cklist, and she wouldn¡¯t let the princess get away with it.
Princess Rao red at Huyan Hongjun. ¡°Apologize!¡±
Huyan Hongjun raised his chin. ¡°No!¡±
Princess Rao said, ¡°Huyan Hongjun!¡±
The third prince couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Sister, am I a prince or not? If that¡¯s the case, why should I apologize to him? I¡¯ve apologized for what happened back then. It¡¯s up to him whether he epts it or not. I won¡¯t say sorry! So what if he has lost a sister? I had a cold for three days, too! I¡¯m a respected prince!¡± Princess Rao took a deep breath.
To be honest, she agreed with the third prince, but she still had to put on a show. After all, Huyan Yichen was still very useful.
However, before she could finish, old Huyan said coldly, ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for hasn¡¯t been here. You can leave now.¡±
Princess Rao knew that the old man had been utterly offended this time¡
The old man wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but he was the one who used to talk to the Patriarch.
Rising to her feet, Princess Rao smiled bitterly at the old man. ¡°My brother was to be med for what happened back then¡ As his sister, I didn¡¯t teach him well. I apologize to you.¡± After that, she bowed.
Old Huyan didn¡¯t respond.
Princess Rao smiled bitterly. She was about to leave when she saw old Huyan¡¯s right arm.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Princess Rao cried out in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡ Isn¡¯t that¡¡±
Old Huyan frowned.
How could he have forgotten about that? He had forgotten to put away the semi-divine weapon.
Meanwhile, Princess Rao couldn¡¯t look away from the arm of discipline.
Seeing that old Huyan wouldn¡¯t speak, she went on. ¡°Old Master, is that really the arm of discipline?¡±
Seeing the look in Princess Rao¡¯s eyes, old Huyan realized that something wasn¡¯t right.
He knew that Princess Rao might be a fragile girl, but once she made up her mind, she would make sure that she got what she wanted.
But the arm wasn¡¯t his. If Princess Rao took it away because of him, the Old Master wouldn¡¯t be able to answer Feng Wu.
¡°Did you build this arm? If you ask me, it¡¯s a Semi-divine one, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked Princess Rao.
Old Huyan nodded perfunctorily and said to Iron Tower, ¡°See them out!¡±
But Princess Rao waved him off. ¡°Wait.¡±
She asked, ¡°Old Master, would you like to sell this arm?¡±
Old Huyan sighed in resignation. He knew it.
He gave Feng Wu a guilty look.
Meanwhile, Princess Rao had been staring at the old man, so she followed his gaze..
Chapter 3818 - 3818: Is It for Sale (1)
Chapter 3818: Is It for Sale (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her eyes met Feng Wu¡¯s.
Princess Rao frowned a little. ¡°Who is she?¡±
She was so ordinary that one could call her ugly. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t capable at all..
However, she was neither humble nor overbearing, looking as if the princess had offended her. Princess Rao found her ridiculous.
She was a princess who had lived afortable life, and everyone else had followed her orders. However, she had been set off repeatedly today. Fearing that Feng Wu might get hurt, Huyan Yichen blocked her way and red at Princess Rao. ¡®Why do you care who she is? Get lost!¡±
Princess Rao grew up with Huyan Yichen, and with what happened back then, Huyan Yichen knew her too well.
Since Huyan Yichen knew that, Princess Rao stopped pretending. She looked from Feng Wu to old Huyan.
¡°Old Master, are you selling this arm?¡± Her tone became serious.
Old Man Huyan frowned. He knew very well that Princess Rao wanted it, and once the princess made up her mind, she would be in a lot of trouble¡
Even so, old Huyan still shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m keeping it for someone else. How can I sell it?¡±
¡°Really? They put it there?¡± Staring at the arm, Princess Rao smiled. ¡°Who put it here?¡±
Neither Huyan Yichen nor the old wanted to reveal the owner, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring them into trouble.
She stepped out and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±
¡°You?¡± Princess Rao nced at Feng Wu in an arrogant manner.
Huyan Yichen was furious.
Dragging Feng Wu to his side, he shot her a warning nce and feigned an angry tone. ¡®What are you talking about?! ¡±
However, by then, Princess Rao had already turned her attention to Feng Wu. Holding the fox in her arms, she caressed it, but kept her gaze on Feng Wu.
She didn¡¯t say anything, but the people around her took the hint.
Caixiao went up to Feng Wu and said, ¡°Name your price.¡±
Both Huyan Yichen and the old man looked at Feng Wu because they couldn¡¯t make that decision for her.
Feng Wu took the arm from old Huyan and casually put it on.
Caixia frowned, stared at Feng Wu, and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Name your price.¡±
Feng Wu ignored the maid. She only nced at Princess Rao, then turned to leave.
¡°Stop!¡± Caixia red at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? How dare you refuse to sell it to us?! ¡±
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Huyan Yichen. ¡°So, they¡¯re trying to force me to sell it?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I think so.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I not sell it?¡±
Huyan Yichen crossed his arms and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course! ¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡ am I going to get attacked for that?¡±
Huyan Yichen nced at Princess Rao and said to Feng Wu, ¡°ording to the rules of Northern Yan, even a princess can¡¯t force you to do that. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be punished like amoner.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is she going to kill me and take my things?¡±
Huyan Yichen chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay here in my shop. I¡¯d like to see who dares to kill you!¡± He sneered at Princess Rao as he spoke.
Meanwhile¡
Chapter 3819 - 3819: Is It for Sale (2)
Chapter 3819: Is It for Sale (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Meanwhile, Princess Rao was so displeased that she didn¡¯t try to hide it anymore.
A hush fell over the crowd, and the temperature seemed to drop.
Huyan Yichen gave her a half-smile. ¡°What? Are you going to force her to sell it to you?¡±
Taking a deep breath, Princess Rao fought back her anger. She then turned to old Huyan with a smile. ¡°Old Master, how about you make me a new one?¡±
Old Huyan waved his hand. ¡°No.¡±
Princess Rao asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Old Huyan shook his head. ¡°Do you know who made this arm?¡±
He didn¡¯t say it outright, for he didn¡¯t know if it would harm Feng Wu.
It was impossible to build a second one now.
Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything.
However, Huyan Yichen gloated. ¡°Who made it? Let me tell you. This girl here made it herself! ¡±
Princess Rao rolled her eyes.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? She really made it herself! Look!¡±
He pointed at a stove a short distance away. ¡°There are crumbs here. I haven¡¯t cleaned them yet. One look and you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not bragging.¡±
Princess Rao didn¡¯t believe him, but she still shot Caixia a warning nce.
Caixia walked up to the stove and examined it. She then frowned, walked back to Princess Rao, and whispered something in her ear. Princess Rao looked at her in bewilderment.
Caixia nodded.
Holding the snow fox in her arms, Princess Rao strolled to the stove.
There were more refiners in Northern Yan than in other countries, and Princess Rao had learned the basics as well. She could tell right away. ¡°Was the arm really made here?¡± Princess Rao didn¡¯t ask Huyan Yichen but only stared at the old man.
Huyan Yichen¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted, but the old man was well-respected. He might try to keep it a secret, but he would never lie.
Meanwhile, old Huyan waved his hand. ¡°Just ask Yichen.¡±
Princess Rao¡¯s stomach lurched because that meant¡
Huyan Yichen crossed his arms proudly as if he had made the arm himself. However, he was genuinely proud of it. After all, he was the one who had found the girl.
Instead of asking Huyan Yichen, Princess Rao walked up to Feng Wu and stared at her again.
Princess Rao was used to be so superior. No matter how humble she was, she still looked condescending, which wasn¡¯t veryfortable for other people.
Meanwhile, she kept her gaze on Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°So, should I call you a refiner now?¡±
Feng Wu nodded indifferently.
Princess Rao said, ¡°Make me an arm, then. Name your terms.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t turn her down right away. Instead, she said, ¡°It¡¯s doable¡¡±
All eyes were on Feng Wu.
After a pause, Feng Wu smiled again. ¡°Get the materials first.¡±
Materials?
Princess Rao was confused.
Huyan Yichen said unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Get the materials first. You can¡¯t make bricks without straws.¡±
Princess Rao asked, ¡°What materials?¡±
Huyan Yichen pointed at the stove. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the iron filings? Find someone to study them, and you¡¯ll know what they are.¡±
He looked like he wanted to chase the princess away.
But Princess Rao still frowned and asked, ¡°What about the materials for this arm?¡±
Chapter 3820 - 3820: Is It for Sale (3)
Chapter 3820: Is It for Sale (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°That¡¯s a great question!¡± Huyan Yichen gloated. ¡°Of course, little Feng Xun gave me the materials himself!¡±
Huyan Yichen was ted.
He had thought that Feng Xun had set him up and had been trying to take revenge all these years, but as it turned out¡ He wasn¡¯t humiliated but had taken advantage of Feng Xun instead.
Princess Rao was confused. ¡°Feng Xun is here in Northern Yan?¡±
Feng Wu was equally confused. Did Princess Rao know Feng Xun? In that case, did she know Jun Linyuan as well?
Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve refined all the materials from that pile of iron and only made one arm. If you want more, go to Feng Xun. I can¡¯t help you.¡±
Princess Rao nodded, gave the arm on Feng Wu¡¯s arm another long look, then left.
As soon as Princess Rao was gone, Huyan Yichen let out a breath of relief. ¡°Finally, she¡¯s gone.¡±
Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Are you afraid of her?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not afraid of her! I¡¯m just a gentleman!¡±
Feng Wu shrugged, as if saying, ¡°If you say so.¡±
Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu and looked concerned. ¡°But¡ you have to be careful. From now on, don¡¯t leave the house unless you have to. If you must go out, bring me or Iron Tower with you. Got it?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that she¡¯ll take the arm from me?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating her. Princess Rao has more capable men than you can count. She¡¯s one of His Majesty¡¯s heirs.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Can your princess be the sessor to the throne as well?¡±
Huyan Yichen nodded. ¡°ording to His Majesty, the royal family doesn¡¯t have any children but only heirs. We¡¯re doing this to make Northern Yan stronger.
¡°For instance, His Majesty isn¡¯t the previous king¡¯s son but a cousin.
¡°Because His Majesty¡¯s sons were either mediocre or useless. They couldn¡¯t lead Northern Yan to greatness.
¡°The crown prince and Princess Rao willpete for the throne in the end.
¡°That¡¯s why I said that Princess Rao wasn¡¯t to be trifled with because she may be the next sessor.¡± Huyan Yichen shrugged. ¡°But even if she bes the Queen, I won¡¯t show her any courtesy!¡±
Feng Wu sighed inwardly. The countries around the Junwu Empire weren¡¯t all incredible forces.
The Dongsang Kingdom had a blood tax system, and the Northern Yan Kingdom had a conglomerate system in that the heir to the throne wasn¡¯t limited to the ruler¡¯s offspring. The Junwu Empire was the only one that had a monarchy. Luckily, Jun Linyuan was the crown prince. If the second prince were to be the future emperor, the Junwu Empire might not be able to survive.
Recalling what happened earlier, Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Do you have grudges against that prince from before?¡±
Huyan Yichen looked embarrassed when the subject was brought up.
Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it¡¡±
Huyan Yichen mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t tell you¡¡±
He looked up and saw that his grandfather had left.
¡°I can tell you,¡± said Huyan Yichen. ¡°You¡¯re living with us now, and to Huyan Hongjun, you¡¯re on our side. He won¡¯t let you off the hook when he tries to hurt me..¡±
Chapter 3821 - 3821: Did You Meet Him (1)
Chapter 3821: Did You Meet Him (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°I think he did you wrong. Why is he taking revenge?¡±
Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°Do you expect him to know that?¡±
He then told Feng Wu why he hated the third prince so much.
Many years ago, Huyan Yichen had a younger sister, who was only five years old. Back then, the third prince was only three years older than her and was at his most mischievous age.
Back then, she didn¡¯t like hanging out with the third prince, but he insisted on hanging out with her. The prince¡¯s mother then took her into the imperial pce, but in the end, Huyan Yichen received news of his sister¡¯s death.
ording to the queen, his sister had fallen into the water, and the third prince had tried to save her, but¡
Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°Like hell I will! My sister hates water, and she¡¯s so auiet and well-behaved. Whv would she v in the water? Someone must be
lying!¡±
Later, the queen tried topensate the Huyan family, but the old man turned her down. The incident only calmed down when the king handled it himself.
However, the third prince and queen were the only ones who had gotten over it. As for Huyan Yichen, he had never forgotten his grudge.
Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°He tried to save my sister? Heh! One day, I¡¯ll p him and make him tell the truth!¡± Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m on your side.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Yes!¡±
That night, when Feng Wu went to bed, she finally saw Little Phoenix, who had disappeared for days.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the filthy Little Phoenix with its injured wing.
¡°Why are you injured?!¡±
She had been so busy forging the arm that she had almost forgotten about Little Phoenix.
Little Phoenix had said that it was going to find Huyan Yanbo, but it was injured when it returned.
Little Phoenix pursed its lips and looked frustrated.
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Did someone stop you? You couldn¡¯t get in? You had a fight, and you lost?¡±
Feng Wu knew Little Phoenix too well. It wouldn¡¯t tell her anything if she asked in a normal way, so she tried to goad it into action. As expected, the bird red up.
¡°Lost?! Me?! How can I lose? I¡¯d rather die than lose!¡±
Feng Wu smiled and cajoled it. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the best bird in the world.
No other bird is as good as you¡¡±
However, that was actually not the right thing to say now¡
Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a resentful look, turned around in frustration, and crouched down with its back to her.
Feng Wu pursed her lips again and patted its butt. ¡°There, there. Tell me. What happened? Did you see your little Yanbo?¡±
Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu in frustration and rubbed its feathers. Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t get to see him.¡±
Little Phoenix stomped its foot and said in frustration, ¡°If that stupid bird hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have been able to get in!¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°Let me guess. Are you saying that there¡¯s a bird inside that¡¯s more capable than you?¡±
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve only just recovered my ability. I¡¯ll be much more capable than it in the future. It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ll kick its ass!¡±
Feng Wu fought back herughter. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ll be very capable in the future. So, you couldn¡¯t get in now, could you?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Phoenix turned around angrily..
Chapter 3822 - 3822: Did You Meet Him (2)
Chapter 3822: Did You Meet Him (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wuughed.
Little Phoenix turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stopughing!¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°But have you really not seen Senior Brother Huyan?¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t. That bird was blocking my way.¡±
said, ¡°How about you show me the way? I¡¯ll see if I can handle that bird.¡±
Little Phoenix hesitated. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to go in now.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
That was a dead end.
Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu was trying to figure out a way to meet Patriarch
Huyan when¡
There was a tiny noise outside.
Little Phoenix stiffened. It then whispered to Feng Wu in its head, ¡°Someone¡¯sing! Hide!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. She quickly rolled up the duvet so that it looked like someone was sleeping under it, then hid behind the door.
The next second, smoke slowly blew into the room.
Someone had used the Enchanting Incense!
Didn¡¯t she know that Feng Wu was an expert in medicine?
Taking a sniff, Feng Wu realized that the level of the toxin was quite high. It wasn¡¯t something just anyone could make. It had to be a Supreme Level knockout powder.
Who wasing to her room in the middle of the night? What did they want? Feng Wu looked at the arm on her right arm involuntarily and narrowed her eyes.
The people outside had no idea that Feng Wu had neutralized the toxin and were still blowing it into the room. Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu, who nodded at it.
Hence, Little Phoenix squeezed out of the open window and quietly hid behind the person outside.
The bird had an invisibility skill, which enabled it to do great things in the Hua family.
After Little Phoenix flew out, it saw a man dressed in ck blowing toxins into the room. It looked around and reported back to Feng Wu, ¡°Old Huyan was drugged, and so were Huyan Yichen and Iron Tower. Everyone in the family is lying there now.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Little Phoenix sighed with emotion as it flew. ¡°They¡¯re good at forging weapons, but they¡¯re not very capable in terms of cultivation. They won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±
Little Phoenix smiled bitterly as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. A lot of people are here. There are six people outside your door and two each outside the old Huyan,
Huyan Yichen, and Iron Tower¡¯s room.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How capable are they?¡±
Little Phoenix heaved a long sigh. ¡°If they were just a bunch of random people, I would just annihte them all. However, they¡¯re all very capable people.
¡°The weaker ones are guarding the Huyan family, and they¡¯re only junior Spiritual Overlords.
¡°But there are four intermediate Spiritual Overlords and two peak Spiritual Overlords guarding your door¡
¡°Who on earth is so resourceful? They sent so many people to kill a good-for-nothing like you, who has lost all her spiritual essence. How terrifying! ¡±
There were so many of them!
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She looked down at her arm of discipline. Without spiritual essence, she couldn¡¯t exert its full power. What should she do now?
If she woke up the Huyan family, what if they got killed?
¡°Do you know who sent them?¡± Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu curiously.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I do.¡±
Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Apart from that Princess Rao, there¡¯s no one else..¡±
Chapter 3823 - 3823: Did You Meet Him (3)
Chapter 3823: Did You Meet Him (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix was surprised. ¡°She knows where you live?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°That is to say, she targeted you again without recognizing who you are?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Are you her archenemy now?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged with a wry smile.
¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now, and I¡¯m a peak one! I¡¯ve only just woken up from this enlightenment, and I¡¯m already very capable!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Impressive.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re still a cripple.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I can take care of one peak-level Spiritual Overlord, but there are still so many left. What are you going to do?¡±
Feng Wu was worried as well. Why did Princess Rao have so many Spiritual Overlords under hermand?
Had she summoned all the Spiritual Overlords she could summon? Seeing the smoke rising into the air, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I may have an idea¡¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu curiously, ¡°Tell me!¡±
Feng Wu smiled.
She had prepared a lot of things because she had been keeping an eye on Princess Rao.
Had it been somewhere else, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle all these capable cultivators, but now, she had such a great opportunity¡
She knew how to get rid of all the Spiritual Overlords. Thinking about what happened to the Hua and Zuo families, Feng Wu was amazed by herself.
She told Little Phoenix, ¡°Make as much noise as you can to stall them. I¡¯ll need ten minutes to set it up.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±
After that, Feng Wu ignored what was going on outside and focused on setting up the room.
Because she knew that Princess Rao might send assassins here, Feng Wu was prepared. She had set up a formation room in this room a while ago.
The tables, chairs, bed frames, bricks, and wooden candlesticks¡ Feng Wu had carefully set up each corner ording to the formation and had concentrated on carving inscriptions. Anyone who stepped into the room would be hit!
Feng Wu removed the arm of discipline, powered it up, and put it in the most important position. As for what she was going to do with it, no one knew.
Was that all Feng Wu was going to do?
Of course, it was more than that!
Spiritual Overlords were very difficult to handle.
Right now, ????????????????? was moving so fast that one couldn¡¯t follow her movements.
¡°Princess Rao, why do you have to fight me?¡±
Feng Wu was getting ready when she heard a loud noise outside.
The door opened with a thump.
What on earth was going on here?!
The Spiritual Overlords outside were astonished.
Four Spiritual Overlords were standing in front of Feng Wu, and the other two had been lured away by Little Phoenix.
The four Spiritual Overlords looked at one another in bewilderment. They couldn¡¯t understand why the door would open so suddenly.
¡°Don¡¯t let her get away!¡±
All four of them had their faces covered by a cloth so that no one would see their faces. The head of the four gestured at the others to move forward.
They filed into Feng Wu¡¯s room..
Chapter 3824 - 3824: Did You Meet Him (4)
Chapter 3824: Did You Meet Him (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They filed into Feng Wu¡¯s room.
They frowned when they entered because they sensed something different.
The door was suddenly closed behind them.
Was that the wind?
They looked over their shoulders and saw that the door was tightly shut. The only light came from a tiny gap next to the window, through which the silver moonlight shone.
The leader of the team was the tallest, and he made a hand gesture.
Hence, the four of them surrounded the bed in four directions.
They eyed the bed with contempt.
ording to the information they received, they were going to assassinate a person without any spiritual essence and take a weapon. That was all.
They couldn¡¯t for the life of them figure out why the six of them were sent here for such a simple task. What was the princess thinking?
What they didn¡¯t know was that Princess Rao had sent all of them here not only to rob the treasure but also to intimidate and take revenge on Huyan Yichen.
Huyan Yichen had disrespected her, and she couldn¡¯t stand it.
Since she couldmand so many people, why not use them?
The duvet was rolled up on the bed, and someone was lying inside. The leader nodded at the others, then walked up to the bed.
He always liked to kill with a de.
However, the next second¡
When he lifted the duvet, he realized¡
Empty?!
Where was she?
At that critical moment, there was a slight noise outside.
The window had closed at some point, and no light could get in.
All four of them had strange looks on their faces, but no one could see their faces clearly in the dark. ¡°The target is missing.¡±
They were Spiritual Elders, but they let Feng Wu get away? That was preposterous!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The man in the lead found the room so strange that he wanted to retreat. However¡
He suddenly couldn¡¯t move his leg.
Because¡
It suddenly became very quiet.
He felt like a fetus was in his mother¡¯s womb.
They were all smiling happily.
They seemed to be immersed in their dreams.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t go out. Instead, she stayed in the room that was dozens of square meters in size.
She hid quietly on the roof beam and waited for the poison to take effect.
Yes.
Feng Wu had used poison.
She didn¡¯t have much toxin with her, but these people had used such a potent powder. Hence, Feng Wu was able to quickly create a hallucinogen based on the powder, which turned things around for them.
A Spiritual Overlord was human after all.
It was inevitable that they would be affected as well.
¡°Kiddo!¡±
A voice came from outside.
It was Huyan Yichen!
Feng Wu saw that the Spiritual Overlords almost woke up.
She gritted her teeth and increased the dosage.
As for herself, she opened the door in the dark and quietly showed Huyan Yichen in.
Huyan Yichen let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu. He almost thought that Feng Wu was dead.
Before he could say anything, Feng Wu tugged at him and quietly sat him down on the beam.
The moment Feng Wu opened the door, Huyan Yichen saw the four people inside and was astonished.
¡°They¡¡±
Chapter 3825 - 3825: Assassination in the Dark (1)
Chapter 3825: Assassination in the Dark (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°They¡¡±
Huyan Yichen almost cried out.
Feng Wu covered his mouth in time.
If Feng Wu didn¡¯t cover his mouth in time and let him shout, all her effort would go to waste.
¡°How¡ How¡¡± Huyan Yichen was astonished.
Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Do you know them?¡±
Huyan Yichen nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve met them before!¡±
After a pause, he lowered his voice. ¡°I saw them at Princess Rao¡¯s ce¡ Why are there so many Spiritual Overlords here?¡±
Feng Wu? was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any outside your room?¡±
Huyan Yichen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
Feng Wu thought that the Spiritual Overlords guarding Huyan Yichen¡¯s door had been lured away by Little Phoenix.
They were still talking when Feng Wu heard Little Phoenix¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±
It was talking to Feng Wu through her mind, so only Feng Wu could hear it.
Little Phoenix was only a bird that hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage yet, and it was already a miracle that it hadsted this long.
She had to take care of these four people first.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence with her at the moment, nor did she have the arm. She couldn¡¯t break his defense. One had to be a Spiritual Overlord to do that¡
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Huyan Yichen. ¡°What¡¯s your level?¡±
Huyan Yichen said to Feng Wu in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m still a little bit away from the
Spiritual Overlord stage.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How close?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level-8 Spiritual Lord now, and it¡¯ll be years before I be a Spiritual Overlord¡¡¯ Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°What?¡±
He was utterly confused. How was the girl going to help him? She didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence at all¡
However, Huyan Yichen saw Feng Wu beckoning at a Spiritual Overlord in the dark.
¡°Why did you bring him here? I¡¯m only a Level-8 Spiritual Lord! I can¡¯t handle him!¡± Huyan Yichen was anxious.
But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worried at all. She summoned the unconscious Spiritual Overlord and said to Huyan Yichen, ¡°Of all the people here, he¡¯s the only one with the same element as you.¡±
Feng Wu whispered a cultivation technique to Huyan Yichen. ¡°Got it?¡±
Despite his anxiety, Huyan Yichen still had a good memory, so he nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°But¡¡¯
Feng Wu said, ¡°Kill him before he wakes up.¡±
Huyan Yichen said with a long face, ¡°But¡ but we can¡¯t break his defense!¡± Spiritual Lords were no match for Spiritual Overlords.
However, before Huyan Yichen couldin, Feng Wu waved her hand, and the arm appeared in her hand.
Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the arm of discipline. ¡°The arm!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Can you break their defense now?¡±
Huyan Yichen said excitedly, ¡°I can do that!¡±
After that, Huyan Yichen quickly put on the arm of discipline.
Feng Wu¡¯s original n was to let the Spiritual Overlords activate the arm atst and let it kill them. However, it would be too time-consuming and wouldn¡¯t have a high chance of seeding.
Since Huyan Yichen was here, Feng Wu let him do it for her.
In the darkness, a sharp dagger appeared at the tip of the arm.
It pierced the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s heart without making a sound..
Chapter 3826 - 3826: Assassination in the Dark (2)
Chapter 3826: Assassination in the Dark (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The moment his heart was pierced, the Spiritual Overlord woke up from the pain.
His eyes snapped open in the darkness.
They were as sharp as ice.
He immediately saw the two people in front of him. One was a teenager with a strange arm, and the other was an ordinary-looking girl.
The look on his face was so ferocious that Huyan Yichen, who had never killed anyone before, was baffled.
Feng Wu gave Huyan Yichen a nudge. ¡°His throat!¡±
Huyan Yichen realized what had happened.
At the same time, the Spiritual Overlord realized that someone was trying to kill him.
As for his friends¡
The Spiritual Overlord was shocked when he saw that his three teammates were all wandering off. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could tell that there was something wrong with the two teenagers.
And that girl was their target tonight!
At that thought, the Spiritual Overlord struck out, but it was toote.
He had underestimated the speed of the arm!
Seeing that Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t have time to react, Feng Wu pressed a key spot on the arm. She then heard the sound of something ripping through the air.
With a whoosh, a thin needle flew out of the arm and pierced the forehead of the Spiritual Overlord less than a meter in front of them!
Out of all the ces¡
The area between the eyebrows was the core of the mind!
The needle pierced his forehead and reached his brain.
The needle Feng Wu made wasn¡¯t just any sewing needle.
Spiritual Overlords could survive ordinary needles as long as their cerebrovascr vessels weren¡¯t injured. However, the needles Feng Wu had made for the arm were known as burst needles.
What was a burst needle?
As the name suggested, the needle would explode when it entered the brain.
When a capable cultivator cultivated, they might be able to defend their head, but there was nothing they could do to their brain.
Therefore, when the Spiritual Overlord threw a punch at Feng Wu and when Huyan Yichen shielded Feng Wu with his arms¡
Everything¡
Everything seemed to freeze at that moment.
Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t feel the pain he had expected, so he slowly opened his eyes.
What he saw was a giant figure standing in front of him. The man¡¯s eyes were wide open, his body was stiff, and he didn¡¯t move a muscle. One couldn¡¯t tell if it was alive or dead¡
Huyan Yichen waved his hand in front of the man¡¯s face, but there was no reaction.
He poked the man and saw that he fell backward.
Before the dead Spiritual Overlord fell to the ground, Feng Wu reached out to catch him. If she was a little bit slower, the sound would have woken up the other three Spiritual Overlords.
Feng Wu was a little bit toote, so she tried to use herself as a cushion.
When Huyan Yichen realized what was going on, he grabbed the Spiritual
Overlord and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°He¡¡±
He spoke very quietly, fearing that he might wake up the other Spiritual Overlords.
¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Feng Wu silenced him with a wave of her hand.
Huyan Yichen was speechless.
Dead?!
The Spiritual Overlord was dead just like that!
Spiritual Overlords were already very powerful in the Northern Yan Kingdom, and only a handful of them could be found in the empire. However, the ugly girl had just killed them!
Feng Wu had Huyan Yichen move the Spiritual Overlord to a corner of the room..
Chapter 3827 - 3827: Assassination in the Dark (3)
Chapter 3827: Assassination in the Dark (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huyan Yichen lowered his voice. ¡°Is he really dead?¡± Feng Wu nodded.
Huyan Yichen scratched his head. ¡°Did I do that?¡±
Feng Wu nodded again.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡ Although I¡¯ve stabbed him in the heart, his defense is too strong. The de didn¡¯tpletely destroy his heart. With the capability of a Spiritual Overlord, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy for him to¡¡±
He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°I saw you shoot a needle, but wasn¡¯t it just one needle? Was it that effective?¡±
Instead of answering Huyan Yichen, Feng Wu pointed at the other assassins. ¡°¡There are three more to go.¡±
Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and stammered, ¡°Are you going
to¡¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Just repeat what you¡¯ve done.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡ but I¡ I¡¯m not their match.¡±
Just then, Huyan Yichen saw something incredible.
Crouching down, Feng Wu searched the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s head for something. Soon, she came back.
She stuffed something half-transparent into Huyan Yichen¡¯s head. ¡°Argh!¡± Huyan Yichen felt a stabbing pain in his head and almost burst into tears.
He didn¡¯t have time to ask any questions. There was a sh of white light, and a lot of things rushed into his head so fast that he almost couldn¡¯t take them all.
It didn¡¯t take Huyan Yichen long toe out of the illusion. He turned to Feng Wu with wide-open eyes. ¡°You¡ you know the Soul-Absorbing Technique!¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What is it, then? How could you extract his soul and stuff it in my head? I¡¡±
Feng Wu shrugged and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I¡ I feel like I¡¯veprehended a lot of things about the Spiritual Overlord stage¡ All of a sudden¡
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can you activate the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s power now?
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Maybe¡¡±
While Huyan Yichen was mumbling, Feng Wu summoned a second Spiritual
Overlord.
She then turned to Huyan Yichen and gestured at him.
Huyan Yichen was eager to try. He wanted to see how capable he was.
It wasn¡¯t difficult to do the same thing again.
Huyan Yichen killed the second Spiritual Overlord as soon as thetter woke up.
Huyan Yichen was ecstatic. He looked at Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°I, I¡¡±
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was looking at the incense that had almost burnt out.
Once the incense was burnt out, those men would wake up.
At that thought, Feng Wu told Huyan Yichen in a hurry, ¡°Quickly! We don¡¯t have enough time!¡±
Huyan Yichen nodded.
He was able to kill Spiritual Overlords because they were in an illusion. Although he didn¡¯t know why they were in that illusion, he and the girl would be dead when they woke up.
At that thought, before Feng Wu could summon the Spiritual Overlord, Huyan Yichen had put on the arm of discipline.
Luckily, the arm was a semi-divine weapon that could break through the defense of Spiritual Overlords. Moreover, hisprehension had reached the level of a Spiritual Overlord, so he was able to exert more power. Before long, Huyan Yichen killed the remaining two Spiritual Overlords..
Chapter 3828 - 3828: Assassination in the Dark (4)
Chapter 3828: Assassination in the Dark (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the dead Spiritual Overlords in the room, Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t know what to do.
He stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°I¡ I¡ I killed four Spiritual Overlords? Oh my god¡
Huyan Yichen felt that he was only a Level-8 Spiritual Lord and was too far away from these Spiritual Overlords. However, the four Spiritual Overlords lying in the room had really been killed by him!
¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming¡¡± Huyan Yichen still couldn¡¯t believe it.
Just then, Little Phoenix cried out outside.
Although it had the Invisibility Spell, the peak Spiritual Overlords were very capable.
Moreover, there were two peak Spiritual Overlords and three intermediate Spiritual Overlords outside.
¡°We¡¯ve finally killed them all. Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Huyan Yichen thought that everything was going to be alright, so he turned to leave with Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu only gave him a strange look and told him the truth.
¡°What?!
Huyan Yichen was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. Staring at
Feng Wu, he said nervously, ¡°There are still three intermediate Spiritual Overlords and two peak Spiritual Overlords?!¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Huyan Yichen was astonished. ¡°Are all the capable cultivators of Northern Yan here tonight?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡±
Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Are we going to die?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But there are so many of them. My grandpa is amazing, but he¡¯s only good at forging weapons. There¡¯s nothing he can do.¡±
Listening to the noise outside, Feng Wu frowned and asked Huyan Yichen, ¡°Have you delivered the letter I told you to deliver?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve sent it out in secret. I was worried that
Princess Rao would send someone to spy on us, so I told the person to sneak into the eldest prince¡¯s residence.¡± Feng Wu nodded and murmured, ¡°By now, his men should be here.¡±
Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Whose men?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°The eldest prince¡¯s.¡±
Huyan Yichen almost choked on his own spit. He stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Whose people?¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Princess Rao has a troop, and there¡¯s no way that the eldest prince, who¡¯speting with her for the throne, doesn¡¯t have one. By right, his people should be here by now.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re just an ugly girl. Who do you think you are? How dare you order a prince to help you? He¡¯ll never listen to you!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°If I give you the arm of discipline if you have a troop, and if Princess Rao is the enemy, will you send out your men?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Of course!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°There you go.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡ but how did you know that Princess Rao would send someone to kill you tonight?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°She may not want to kill me, but she¡¯ll definitely send someone to take the arm away.¡±
Huyan Yichen agreed. ¡°She always has to have everything she wants. The arm of discipline was the first time she couldn¡¯t have something. With her temperament, she would have to take it¡ But you know her really well.¡± Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°If I don¡¯t know her well, I¡¯ll be dead by now.¡± Just then, they heard the sound of a fierce battle outside.
¡°Reinforcements are here!¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in excitement and took her to look out of the window. ¡°Look, someone is fighting Princess Rao¡¯s men.. It¡¯s a fierce battle!¡±
Chapter 3829 - 3829: The Eldest Prince (1)
Chapter 3829: The Eldest Prince (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu followed his gaze and saw what he was looking at.
A short distance away, two capable cultivators were fighting Princess Rao¡¯s men.
The two of them were fighting peak Spiritual Overlords, which meant that they were equally capable.
¡°Are there only two of them?¡± Huyan Yichen grew anxious.
There were still quite a few Spiritual Overlords left. Apart from the two that were fighting, there were three more.
However, the three of them were slightly weaker. They were intermediate Spiritual Overlords.
Even so, they were still very difficult to handle.
They were Spiritual Overlords after all¡
Just then, they heard someone screaming outside.
It was Little Phoenix.
Thanks to its Invisibility Spell, the bird had been able to make several Spiritual Overlords run around outside. Otherwise, Feng Wu would have been dead by now.
¡°Come in,¡± Feng Wu reminded Little Phoenix. ¡®You¡¯d better take a Spiritual
Overlord inside with you. We won¡¯t be able to handle them all for a while.¡±
Little Phoenix was astonished when Feng Wu told it that they had killed all four Spiritual Overlords.
¡°They¡¯re really dead? You¡¯re not lying, are you? You¡¯re a good-for-nothing, and Huyan Yichen isn¡¯t capable at all. Did you really do it?¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any spiritual essence now, I still have other skills.¡±
Feng Wu was good at everything from alchemy to weapon refinement, medicine refinement, and formation.
Little Phoenix agreed with her. Master Mu¡¯s pupil was anything but weak. She had just killed four Spiritual Overlords when she was still a good -for-nothing.
That was quite an achievement.
¡°Three men are chasing me! Wait for me! I¡¯ll take one of them with me!¡± After talking to Feng Wu, Little Phoenix started making the people chase it.
It didn¡¯t take long for it toe back with one of them.
Little Phoenix said to Feng Wu, ¡°You can have that one. I¡¯ll bring the other one back in a minute. Hurry up.¡±
After that, Little Phoenix left the Spiritual Overlord behind and flew out of the room.
The Spiritual Overlord was brought in by Little Phoenix, and before he knew it, the bird was out of sight. He was about to leave the room when the door closed with a loud bang.
The Spiritual Overlord was dazed for a moment. Before he knew it, he was sucked into the spell.
Together with the formation Feng Wu had set up, his head spun, and he couldn¡¯t think straight.
Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen.
Huyan Yichen nodded.
Hence, when the Spiritual Overlord fell into an illusion, Huyan Yichen struck out with the arm of discipline.
There were needles, daggers, and other things on the arm¡
Feng Wu had installed quite a few gadgets.
Before the Spiritual Overlord could react, he was struck by the arm¡¯s hidden weapon in the area between the eyebrows, his throat, and his heart.
The Spiritual Overlord screamed. When he came back to himself, he saw a young man in front of him, and he had three fatal wounds.
¡°You¡¡±
Before he could finish, he heard a voice outside.. ¡°Fifteen? Are you there?¡±
Chapter 3830 - 3830: [The Eldest Prince (2)
Chapter 3830: [The Eldest Prince (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As it turned out, the person severely injured by the arm was known as Fifteen. That was probably his ranking.
Feng Wu gave Huyan Yichen a warning look.
Huyan Yichen realized that now wasn¡¯t the time to be baffled.
Thump!
The arm struck out.
The hidden weapons were only add-ons, and its most lethal force relied on the punch.
¡°Fifteen!¡±
The Spiritual Overlord kicked the door open and rushed into the room.
¡°Fifteen!¡±
His eyes turned bloodshot red when he saw what was going on.
For he saw Fifteen, his friend, lying on the ground and staring at him with wide open eyes.
¡°Argh!¡± He bellowed and spared no effort.
The bellow of an intermediate Spiritual Overlord wasn¡¯t that easy to withstand.
Earlier, the Spiritual Overlords didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise to disturb the others because they were assassins. However, things had turned against them, and they couldn¡¯t care less.
The Spiritual Overlord bellowed, and the roof of Feng Wu¡¯s room was lifted off the ground.
Feng Wu had borrowed the darkness of the night to set up the formation. Now that the darkness had been overturned, half of the formation was destroyed.
As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the Spiritual Overlord bellowed again.
Even the wall of the room Feng Wu was in had been blown away.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
That soundwave was incredible.
Luckily, Feng Wu had prepared for this and had backed off beforehand. Otherwise, she would have been blown away by now.
When the entire room was blown away, Feng Wu¡¯s formation probably wouldn¡¯t work anymore.
However, the Spiritual Overlord finally saw what was going on.
He drew in his breath.
Oh god¡
He wanted to scream because there were five dead bodies!
Five dead Spiritual Overlords were lying side by side, and each one had been severely injured.
Looking up, he didn¡¯t see anyone, but he saw two figures running down the slope.
¡°Stop!¡± The Spiritual Overlord bellowed and charged at them.
He moved as fast as a streak of lightning!
Fearing that Feng Wu would get hurt, Huyan Yichen pushed her away. He then turned to face the Spiritual Overlord.
Thump!
The man knocked Huyan Yichen away with one strike, and his back smashed into the wall. The next second, the wall copsed.
The Spiritual Overlord didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu. All his attention was on Huyan Yichen.
Huyan Yichen was wearing the arm, which was their target this time. He slowly walked toward Huyan Yichen with a cold look in his eyes. Blue veins popped on his forehead.
All five of his friends were dead!
¡°Die!¡± The Spiritual Overlord bent down and grabbed Huyan Yichen by the throat.
Huyan Yichen raised his arm and struck down at the Spiritual Overlord.
However, although Huyan Yichen was already a Spiritual Overlord, h¡¯s was still a Spiritual King in terms of his capability. Therefore, his opponent was only slightly injured and was going to throttle him..
Chapter 3831 - 3831: The Eldest Prince (3)
Chapter 3831: The Eldest Prince (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, there was a loud thump, and a spear pierced the Spiritual Overlord from behind.
¡°Cough, cough¡¡±
Huyan Yichen was almost strangled. His vision went dark, and he thought he was going to die. Luckily¡
Looking up, he wanted to know who had saved him, but¡
¡°Grandpa?¡± Huyan Yichen cried out.
It was indeed old Huyan.
As soon as Huyan Yichen pushed Feng Wu away, Feng Wu knew what he was going to do.
He wanted to stall for time. He knew perfectly well that he was no match for an intermediate Spiritual Overlord, but he still pushed her away without hesitation.
She was going to call Little Phoenix, but the bird was too busy killing thest Spiritual Overlord to do anything.
Feng Wu smacked her own head. How could she forget¡
She went to wake Huyan up with some medicine.
Therefore, Huyan Yichen was amazed when he saw his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa,
you¡ ¡±
An idea struck Huyan Yichen, and he looked sad.
Huyan threw a dirty look at Huyan Yichen and left with a darkened face.
Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you bring my grandfather here?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Huyan Yichen sighed. ¡°Grandpa is mad¡¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why is he so angry?¡±
Huyan Yichen sighed and said, ¡°To save me, my grandfather made an oath in front of the queen and Princess Rao that he would never use his spiritual essence again. He has broken his promise¡¡±
Feng Wu looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. ¡°Most of the people here are sent by Princess Rao. She¡¯s only bullying your grandpa because he can¡¯t do anything. If we don¡¯t do anything, she¡¯ll get what she wants. That¡¯s so stupid.¡± Huyan Yichen agreed with her.
Feng Wu said, ¡°When your grandfather made that oath, was it because of your sister? Did you go after Princess Rao?¡±
Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Was she even human? How did she know that?
Feng Wu said, ¡°But look, Princess Rao broke the rule first. So what if your grandfather broke his oath? He can¡¯t just stand there and watch while they try to kill us! That¡¯s not keeping his promise! That¡¯s called being pedantic and stupid! ¡±
Huyan Yichen scrambled to his feet. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¡±
Before he could finish, Huyan Yichen covered his head and drew in his breath.
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Can¡¯t hold it anymore?
Huyan Yichen nodded.
Iron Tower, who had finally shown up, said anxiously, ¡°Young Master, let me carry you!¡±
After that, he was going to carry Huyan Yichen toward the toilet.
¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡¡± Huyan Yichen waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough. I¡¡±
Huyan Yichen wanted to find a quiet ce to cultivate and make a breakthrough, but the entire shop was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t find a quiet
spot. Moreover, ne couldn¡¯t stancl It anymore¡
He said to Feng Wu, ¡°Protect me.¡±
After that, he sat down cross-legged and started cultivating, ready to make a breakthrough.
Iron Tower watched this in astonishment¡ His young master was going to make a breakthrough? What happened while he was sleeping?
Chapter 3832 - 3832: The Eldest Prince (4)
Chapter 3832: The Eldest Prince (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
By then, Little Phoenix had finally taken care of thest Spiritual Overlord. It was stumbling toward Feng Wu until itnded on her palm.
Seeing the blood on Little Phoenix¡¯s feathers, Feng Wu asked sympathetically,
¡°Are you hurt? Where?¡±
Little Phoenix waved her off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s been years since I fought to my heart¡¯s content. That was so satisfying!¡±
Seeing that Little Phoenix was in a good mood, Feng Wu was relieved to see that it was alright.
The situation was almost under control.
There were seven Spiritual Overlords in total, and five of them were killed by Feng Wu and Huyan Yichen. One was killed by old Huyan, and the other was killed by Little Phoenix.
The remaining two were at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and they had already fought their way into another dimension. Otherwise, the damage would be too severe¡ His Majesty would hold them responsible.
Just then, a group of people slowly walked in.
It was a tall, handsome, and well-defined young man, followed by several Spiritual Overlord guards.
Spiritual Overlord guards¡
Feng Wu immediately recognized the person.
He looked right into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and smiled.
¡°The king of refinery?¡± He stared at Feng Wu with a smile on his face.
The letter Feng Wu gave him was signed by ¡°the king of refinery¡±.
If it hadn¡¯t been for that title, he wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here.
¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu stood a meter away from him and smiled as well.
Right now, Feng Wu was neither servile nor overbearing, and she was very calm. She wasn¡¯t as flustered as the others when they saw the prince.
The crown prince looked at the ugly girl, followed her gaze, and saw the dead bodies on the ground¡
They were all his sister¡¯s right-hand men¡
The look on the prince¡¯s face was even more cheerful. He walked up to Feng Wu and smiled. ¡°Youngdy, did you write that letter?¡± Feng Wu nodded indifferently.
The prince asked, ¡°Did you kill them as well?¡±
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good enough to do that?¡±
The prince could sense that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence. He waved his hand and gestured at Feng Wu to sit opposite him.
No one Imew what Feng Wu and the prince talked about. All they saw was that Feng Wu and the prince were enjoying their conversation.
Iron Tower was surprised.
To him, the prince was cold and unapproachable, and even his young master didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of him. However, this girl¡ She was sitting on the same level as the prince and wouldn¡¯t give in.
That was impressive!
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that old Huyan, who had left a long time ago, was also observing her in secret and was surprised by what she did.
However, he soon convinced himself.
A weapon refiner that could forge a semi-divine weapon had to be very capable.
The prince was only a junior to him. What was so strange about this girl interacting with him as an equal? Just then, there was a rumbling sound.
What was that?
Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw that Huyan Yichen was absorbing the spiritual essence.
By then, he had absorbed all the spiritual essence and slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Huyan Yichen, the prince frowned, and he jumped to his
feet..
Chapter 3833 - 3833: I’m a Spiritual Overlord (1)
Chapter 3833: I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He walked toward Huyan Yichen, moving so fast that the others didn¡¯t have time to react. Before they knew it, he was crouching down in front of Huyan Yichen.
¡°Yichen?¡± He waved his hand in front of Huyan Yichen¡¯s face. Before Huyan Yichen could react, he waved his hand again.
This time, Huyan Yichen finally came back to himself. He stared at the prince but didn¡¯t know what to say.
The prince spoke first.
¡°Yichen, did you make a breakthrough?¡±
After all, the prince was a prince of a major kingdom and had seen much of the world. Hence, he soon calmed down.
Judging by his trembling voice, he wasn¡¯t all that calm.
Huyan Yichen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Seeing that Huyan Yichen was in a trance-like state, the prince couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What level are you now?¡±
Huyan Yichen blushed when he heard that. He jumped to his feet and looked very excited.
¡°I¡ I¡¡± Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t dare to speak. He looked around the room.
Old Huyan was standing a short distance away. Seeing the look in Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes, the old man stroked his beard. The boy hade to beg him, hadn¡¯t he?
But¡
After looking around, Huyan Yichen fixed his gaze on Feng Wu.
¡°Ugly girl!¡± Huyan Yichen ran toward Feng Wu and almost threw himself at her. Luckily, Feng Wu reacted in time and dodged the attack.
However, Huyan Yichen was still very excited. He turned around and stared at Feng Wu.
¡°Did you see that? I made a breakthrough! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now! I¡¯m a
Spiritual Overlord now! Hahahaha!!!¡±
That was true.
With Huyan Yichen¡¯s cultivation level, which was a Level-8 Spiritual King, he would consider himself lucky if he rose to the Spiritual Overlord Stage in a few years. If he wasn¡¯t lucky enough, he might stay that way for the rest of his life. However, he had just made a breakthrough. How could he not be excited? Feng Wu nodded grumpily.
However, Huyan Yichen was still very excited. He ran toward the prince and spun thetter around in circles. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now! I¡¯m a
Spiritual Overlord now!¡±
The prince smiled bitterly and rubbed his nose.
However, Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°It¡¯s all little Feng¡¯s doing! She enabled me to make a breakthrough! She¡¯s amazing!¡±
Before the prince could react, Huyan Yichen was already running toward the old man. His voice reached his grandfather before he could reach thetter.
¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now! Your grandson is a Spiritual Overlord!¡± Huyan Yichen ran around the old man in circles in excitement.
Old Huyan wanted to p him to wake him up, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.
Because he knew that the little girl died in Huyan Yichen¡¯s arms. Back then, she said that when her brother reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage, he would be very capable, and he would be able to save her.
Old Huyan couldn¡¯t bring himself to think about it..
As expected, Huyan Yichen, who had been so pleased with himself a moment
ago¡
Chapter 3834 - 3834: 1 1 m a Spiritual Overlord (2)
Chapter 3834: 1 1 m a Spiritual Overlord (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He bent over, rested his hands on his thighs, and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m already a Spiritual Overlord¡ But where am I going to save my sister? Where¡¡±
Seeing this, Feng Wu walked up to Huyan Yichen and patted him on the shoulder.
However, Huyan Yichen looked like a drowning man clutching at hisst straw. He wrapped his arms around Feng Wu, buried his head in her chest, and burst into tears again.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The teenager was the type that wouldugh and cry whenever he felt like it. He didn¡¯t try to hide his true nature at all. He was so adorable.
However, if Jun Linyuan saw him like this, he would be killed.
Feng Wu tried to pry his hands off her.
However, Huyan Yichen was like an octopus. He wrapped his arms around her and couldn¡¯t stop crying.
Feng Wu looked up at the sky and met the prince¡¯s eyes.
Jun Linyuan found Feng Wu¡¯s behavior amusing. The way she sighed just then was so amusing¡
That was to say, Huyan Yichen still didn¡¯t know who the girl was. Was he the only one in Northern Yan who knew who she really was? The prince was ted.
Feng Wu turned to the prince for help with a pleading look on her face¡
He walked up to Huyan Yichen, grabbed him, and dragged him away from Feng wu.
Feng Wu nodded gratefully at the prince with a long face, but thetter only smiled. Deep down, he found the girl very amusing. He didn¡¯t know that legendary teenage girls could be so adorable.
¡°Are you done crying?¡± The prince picked up Huyan Yichen and asked in resignation.
Huyan Yichen was still sobbing and didn¡¯t say a word.
The prince heaved a long sigh and said affectionately, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you already? I¡¯ll take revenge for you¡¡±
However, Huyan Yichen stretched out his arm and showed off his biceps excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll take my revenge myself! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now!¡±
The prince was speechless when he saw all the Spiritual Overlords lying on the ground.
He used to think that Spiritual Overlords were very capable, but when he saw the dead bodies on the ground, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen ignored the prince and ran toward Feng Wu.
¡°Sister Feng, Sister Feng, you¡¯re going to help me, aren¡¯t you?!¡± He gave Feng Wu a pleading look.
Feng Wu had a bad feeling. She frowned and asked, ¡°Help you with what?¡±
Huyan Yichen said in a serious tone, ¡°Avenge my sister!¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the prince. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was going to help you? Go find him. What good can a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence do?¡±
The prince nodded. That was right. He was the heir to the throne, but instead of asking for his help, Huyan Yichen was talking to a good-for-nothing. Although she was a genius, she was still a good-for-nothing.
However, Huyan Yichen grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m begging you! You¡¯re the only one who can kill that girl!¡±
That was to say¡
Feng Wu looked at the prince involuntarily and saw that his face had darkened.
Huyan Yichen was openly despising the prince, and he was going to drag her down with him!
Chapter 3835 - 3835: The Patriarch (1)
Chapter 3835: The Patriarch (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Since this was Northern Yan¡¯s territory, she had to show the prince some respect.
Feng Wu shot a warning nce at Huyan Yichen, but the clueless teenager only replied in a sincere tone, ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re the only one who can handle that girl. His Royal Highness can¡¯t! If he could, he would have taken revenge for me all these years. Why wait until now?¡±
That did make sense.
Feng Wu looked at the prince involuntarily.
As expected, the crown prince¡¯s face was darker than a stormy sky.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How can I do that?¡±
However, Huyan Yichen said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying in the Junwu Empire that evil people will be punished by evil people? Princess Rao is exceptionally evil, but you¡¯re worse than her. You¡¯re the only one who can do that! I have faith in you!¡±
Feng Wu was dumbfounded.
The prince pointed at Huyan Yichen andughed until he was in tears.
Huyan Yichen looked at the prince in bewilderment. Had he said something wrong?
The Spiritual Overlords brought by the crown prince all had strange looks in their eyes.
The eldest prince was a taciturn man who seldom spoke. He only spoke a little when he saw Huyan Yichen, but he had neverughed like this before.
At that thought, they couldn¡¯t help but dart another look at Feng Wu, trying to figure out who the girl was that could make the crown prince so agitated.
The crown prince looked curiously at Feng Wu and said teasingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a viin. Sorry about that.¡±
Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°It takes one to know one.¡±
Huyan Yichen looked eagerly at Feng Wu, who said grumpily, ¡°Go away.
Consolidate your cultivation level now, or you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Huyan Yichen followed Feng Wu¡¯s order and went to cultivate to consolidate his foundation.
The eldest prince and old Huyan looked at each other and shook their heads with wry smiles. Huyan Yichen had never been so obedient.
Old Huyan left on his own. The prince sat down opposite Feng Wu and smiled at her. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±
Feng Wu stared at him and threw the question back at him. ¡°What are YOU going to do now?¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°You¡¯ve killed Princess Rao¡¯s capable subordinate. What do you think she¡¯ll do when the sun rises?¡±
Was he threatening her?
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence. How can I possibly kill these people? No matter how highly Princess Rao thinks of me, she won¡¯t think that way.¡±
The prince frowned.
As expected, Feng Wu patted his left arm with a smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, since you¡¯re here, shouldn¡¯t you be protecting our shop? Didn¡¯t you kill those people?¡±
The prince was speechless.
Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±
The prince rubbed his forehead. ¡°So, you were going to make me the scapegoat when you sent that letter?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m too weak to take the me. She¡¯s yourpetitor, and you can¡¯t wait to see her dead. What¡¯s wrong with taking the me?¡±
The prince looked at Feng Wu in resignation and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯re indeed a legendary girl. You¡¯ve nned everything from the very beginning..¡±
Chapter 3836 - 3836: The Patriarch (2)
Chapter 3836: The Patriarch (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m helping you get rid of the enemies. Princess Rao has suffered a lot in this battle. Please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not happy about it.¡±
The prince didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course, he was happy. If he won, he would win the entire kingdom, but this was the first time that someone had pointed it out.
He stared at Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you always so frank?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Not really. Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re the only one who knows who I really am.¡±
The prince had been leaning back in his chair, but now, he leaned forward, crossed his fingers, and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll hand
you over to Princess Rao?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±
The prince narrowed his eyes on Feng Wu. ¡°Why not?¡±
Feng Wu leaned back on the bamboo chair and looked around the room. She then turned to the prince and said, ¡°I could kill these Spiritual Overlords without spiritual essence. What do you think of my capability when I recover my spiritual essence?¡±
The look on the prince¡¯s face changed.
Feng Wu went on. ¡°Plus, who am I in the Junwu Empire? Who¡¯s my patron? Who¡¯s he in the Junwu Empire? Your Royal Highnesses are well-informed. I don¡¯t think I need to exin everything.¡±
The prince nodded. He had been keeping an eye on Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with Jun Linyuan, for Jun Linyuan¡¯s marriage was too important.
Feng Wu smiled again. ¡°Befriending me is as good as winning the Junwu
Empire¡¯s friendship.¡±
The prince said indifferently, ¡°The friendship of the Junwu Empire is great, but not having it won¡¯t matter much.¡±
Feng Wu shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s true that the friendship of the Junwu Empire won¡¯t affect your ession to the throne, but what if yourpetitors suddenly gain the support of other countries?¡± The prince narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you saying¡¡± Feng Wu pointed to the northeast.
The crown prince asked, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu nodded.
The prince stared at Feng Wu with eyes as deep as the ocean.
He didn¡¯t ask Feng Wu how she knew because he knew that Feng Wu was telling the truth.
¡°Interesting.¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu and suddenly smiled. ¡®What do you want?¡±
Feng Wu stared at him and asked earnestly, ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡±
The prince said, ¡®Yes.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and said directly, ¡°I need to see your Patriarch.¡±
The prince almost choked on his tea. He immediately put down his cup and studied Feng Wu with an astonished look on his face.
Feng Wu shrugged, not feeling guilty at all. ¡®You told me to tell the truth.¡±
The prince took a deep breath. ¡°Do you know who our Patriarch is?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Huyan¡ Yanbo?¡±
Pffft!
The prince almost spat out another mouthful of water.
Huyan Yanbo?!
No one in their generation dared to mention the name of their Patriarch, and they all addressed him as Patriarch respectfully. However, to this girl, addressing him as Huyan Yanbo was asmon as addressing someone of her generation. The prince was almost frightened to death.
¡°Just¡ shut up.¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu with a solemn look on his face. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t address our Patriarch by his name.. If my father finds out, he¡¯ll cut your head off!¡±
Chapter 3837 - 3837: The Patriarch (3)
Chapter 3837: The Patriarch (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Does the emperor of Northern Yan respect Huyan.. ahem, your Patriarch very much?¡±
The prince was speechless. ¡®What are you talking about? Does the Junwu
Empire have no respect for your Patriarch?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she changed the subject. ¡°I need to see him.¡±
The prince noticed that Feng Wu didn¡¯t say ¡°I want to see him¡± but ¡°I need to¡±.
After a pause, he asked Feng Wu, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I need to see him.¡±
Rubbing his smooth chin, the prince was lost in his thoughts.
¡°To be honest, it¡¯s very difficult to see the Patriarch. He¡¯s so elusive that he may not be in Northern Yan now.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But he¡¯ll be here in two weeks.¡± The prince looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±
Feng Wu repeated, ¡°He has to be here.¡±
Seeing how serious Feng Wu was, the prince realized that she must know something¡
¡°Fine, let¡¯s just say that he¡¯s in Northern Yan, but it¡¯s still very difficult to meet him.¡± The prince smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯ll be easier if you go to Raoxi because the Patriarch has been kind to her.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡±
The crown prince nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. He once said that Raoxi looked a lot like an old friend of his¡ Maybe that¡¯s why. Who knows? But Raoxi can indeed enter this Spiritual Concealing Tower.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Patriarch likes Raoxi, a woman like her would never have been able topete with me for the throne. My father still values the Patriarch¡¯s opinion more than anything else.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was honest, the prince was very straightforward. Feng Wu nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can figure it out.¡± The prince smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t reply.
He suddenly asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you want to see the Patriarch? Although I¡¯m a prince, the Patriarch¡¯s safety is at stake, and my father won¡¯t leave it alone. I¡¯m taking too big a risk.¡±
After some thought, Feng Wu decided to tell the crown prince, ¡°Have you heard of the Primary Heaven Pill?¡±
The crown prince nodded. ¡°The pill is a body-strengthening elixir the Patriarch prepared for Raoxi. She hasn¡¯t been well since she was little, so she¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±
Feng Wu spoke before the prince could finish.
The prince was baffled and stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nodded and repeated, ¡°The pill is mine.¡±
The prince was shocked.
What happened today had exceeded his expectations several times. The girl in front of him was a legend!
¡°Did you just say¡¡± The prince swallowed. ¡°The pill is yours?¡±
Had it been anyone else, he would have kicked them out already. However, this was Feng Wu, and Feng Wu had made her name in the Junwu Empire. Not to mention what Feng Wu had just done, the prince couldn¡¯t help but believe her.
Feng Wu nodded and didn¡¯t say another word.
The prince leaned back in his chair and heaved a sigh. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then..
¡°Can I make a guess?¡± The prince sat up straight again and leaned forward. ¡°The Patriarch doesn¡¯t dote on Raoxi as much as she ims. Of course, you know that people like us don¡¯t like to spread the news ourselves. All we need to do is to take advantage of the situation and send out a signal..¡±
Chapter 3838 - 3838: The Patriarch (4)
Chapter 3838: The Patriarch (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Tilting her head, Feng Wu gave it some thought and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if your
Patriarch really dotes on Raoxi, but what I¡¯m sure of is that the Primary Heaven Pill is mine. Moreover, your Patriarch only has the safe custody of the pill, not the right to use it.¡±
The prince looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
Feng Wu nodded solemnly.
The prince took a deep breath. ¡°¡You¡¯re so unfathomable.¡± He was scared.
Feng Wu grinned. ¡°So, are you willing to work with me?¡±
She smiled and extended her hand.
Closing his eyes, the prince racked his brain.
Every man for himself. He would never help Feng Wu for no reason, for the two of them hadn¡¯t been emotionally involved before. Therefore, the only thing he cared about now was his personal gain.
The prince opened his eyes, which were as clear as bottomless pools and as sharp as des.
¡°So, what will you give me if we work together?¡± Keeping his gaze on Feng Wu, the prince enunciated each word.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you an opportunity to be the king. Will you take it?¡±
Judging by Feng Wu¡¯s tone, he knew that she was going to destroy his rival for him.
Raoxi wasn¡¯t that easy to handle, especially when she had a Patriarch behind her. However, this girl seemed to be very influential.
They might as well work together. ¡°Happy working with you.¡±
The prince shook Feng Wu¡¯s hand.
They smiled at each other.
Meanwhile, the princess¡¯s residence was a mess.
Thump, thump, thump!
Things kept falling.
Outside, Caixia and Muli looked at each other and both saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.
The princess they remembered was elegant, unperturbed, and could make other people lose their minds with a smile, but she was smashing things in exasperation now. That was something they had never seen before.
¡°What should we do now?¡± Muli panicked and asked in a low voice.
Caixia waved at her with a straight face, indicating that she should keep her silence.
Muli lowered her voice. ¡°But Sister Feiyu is inside. Is something going to happen to her?¡±
Caixia shook her head.
Soon, they heard the sound of someone being whipped.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
The cracking sounds were so loud that they reminded me of raindrops.
With each crack, Muli cringed, and a chill ran down her spine.
She covered her ears, but hearing Feiyu¡¯s painful voice, Muli thought she was going to have a nervous breakdown.
After a long while, she heard the sound of a whip being thrown away.
¡°Come in!¡± A cold voice rang out.
Muli shuddered and almost cried out.
Caixia threw a dirty look at her and warned her in a low voice. ¡°The princess is venting her anger. Behave yourself if you want to live!¡±
Muli nodded nervously.
The two of them went inside together.
The clean and tidy room was in a mess. There were crumbs everywvhere, and there wasn¡¯t even enough room to stand on.
Among the debris was a person covered in blood. She was lying on her stomach and was covered with cuts and bruises. It was a terrifying scene!
Right now, Princess Rao was sitting in front of the dressing table and slowly straightening her makeup. She didn¡¯t seem to notice anything.
Muli¡¯s heart was pounding, and she was shaking..
She noticed that the one covered in cuts and bruises was none other than Sister Feiyu, who had delivered the news to the princess..
Chapter 3839 - 3839: The Patriarch (5)
Chapter 3839: The Patriarch (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sister Feiyu was the princess¡¯s senior maid, and Muli remembered the day before. Feiyu had chatted with her and told her that the princess was very nice to her. She had earned a lot of money this month and had saved up a little. She was going to send it to her family, but now¡
¡°Clean this ce up.¡± Princess Rao nced at them, her face as calm as ever.
She headed for the door after that.
After Princess Rao left, Muli let out a breath of relief. Her forehead was covered with sweat.
¡°Finally! My god!¡± Muli heaved a long sigh and said to Caixia, ¡°Let¡¯s save Sister Feiyu!¡±
After that, Muli crouched down and was going to treat her with hemostatic medicine.
But Caixiao didn¡¯t move.
Muli prompted her. ¡°Caixia,e here. It¡¯s Feiyu¡¡¯
However, Muli couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.
Because she could feel Feiyu¡¯s breath, and thetter was no longer breathing.
She anxiously tried to find Feiyu¡¯s pulse, but there was nothing¡
¡°Ah!¡± Muli screamed, rose to her feet, and stumbled back.
She suddenly realized that Sister Feiyu was¡
¡°She¡¯s¡ she¡¯s¡¡± Muli was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t speak.
But Caixiao seemed to be very experienced. She found a bag in the corner and put Feiyu in it. Muli watched this with her mouth agape.
Soon, Caixia stuffed the body in. Looking up, she saw Muli standing there in a trance-like state. She frowned and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Come here and help me!¡±
Muli said, ¡°The princess has¡¡±
Before Muli could finish, Caixia cast a stern look at her. ¡°Do you want to be a dead body as well?¡±
Muli said, ¡°No, of course not¡ Caixia said, ¡°Give me a hand, then!¡±
Muli said, ¡°Yes, of course¡¡±
Although she said yes, her hands were shaking violently.
Caixia sighed inwardly.
Caixia snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this since I was little. Even if I¡¯m not bold enough, I¡¯ve learned it.¡±
Muli¡¯s stomach lurched.
Caixia said she had been used to it since she was little, and Mulli suddenly felt like crying.
Caixiao suddenly asked, ¡°Zn will be here soon. You can show her around.¡±
¡°Zn ising back?! But isn¡¯t she dead?!¡± Muli was frightened again, and her face went ghastly pale. As a newbie, she felt that the world had turned upside down.
Caixia nced at her. The girl was so naive that she was willing to say a few more words.
¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Caixia nced at her. ¡°The princess¡¯s maids¡¯ names never change, but the people using those four names will.¡±
After that, Caixia carried the dead body out of the room and told Muli, ¡°Clean this ce up before youe back out.¡± By then, Muli was dumbfounded.
Holy crap¡
What was that supposed to mean? The people using those four names could change? Was it what she thought?
Muli was so frightened that she fell to the ground.
Right now, Feng Wu knew that Princess Rao would be furious, for the prince had done a naughty thing. He sent a letter to invite Princess Rao here to the shop, saying that he had something nice to show her..
Chapter 3840 - 3840: The Patriarch (6)
Chapter 3840: The Patriarch (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Of course, Princess Rao knew what her brother wanted to show her.
She wouldn¡¯te, but she would be furious.
¡°Report to the authorities!¡± Huyan Yichen said coldly. ¡°After what they did to our shop, we can¡¯t pretend that nothing has happened! Do you think I¡¯m that easy to bully? After what she did to me back then, I won¡¯t stand for this!¡± The prince didn¡¯t stop him.
Hence, Huyan Yichen went to the Punishment Office and banged on the drum.
The Punishment Office was the judicial department of the empire and was in charge of all the officials of the imperial court and the imperial family. Huyan Yichen had determined that it was Princess Rao¡¯s doing, so he came here directly.
The Punishment Office was having a peaceful time.
The imperial court had been peaceful recently, and the head of the office had been trying to have a son to inherit the family business.
Just then, a servant came to report that the young master of a shop hade toin.
The office head frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a small shop. Why are you so nervous? Get out!¡±
¡°But¡ but¡ that¡¯s Petty Shop¡
¡°Petty Shop? Do you mean THAT Petty Shop? Master Huyan¡¯s shop?!¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡±
The office head put on his clothes.
Apart from being a master refiner, Master Huyan was also a member of the royal family!
He also had a title, which was quite prominent, although the old man himself never paid much attention to it.
When the officer saw Huyan Yichen sitting there, he was even more convinced. The teenager had addressed him as ¡°Uncle¡±, which was quite affectionate.
¡°Ahem.¡± The office head cleared his throat. ¡°May I ask who you are and what you¡¯re here for?¡±
Instead of mentioning Princess Rao, Huyan Yichen feigned a teary voice. ¡°Uncle, please help us. Someone tried to assassinate my grandfather and me in our shopst night. We almost got killed.¡±
Assassination?!
Northern Yan had always been a safe ce. How could someone try to assassinate the top weapon refiner of the kingdom?
¡°Are you alright? How¡¯s your grandfather?¡± Master Huyan was the most important figure of the kingdom, and they had to keep him safe!
Recalling what Feng Wu had told him, Huyan Yichen made up his mind to give Princess Rao a hard time. He feigned a teary voice and said, ¡°My grandpa is badly injured, and he¡¯s lying at home with the bodies of the assassins who broke inst night. Sir, please bring us justice.¡±
He didn¡¯t need to say more.
Hence, with a wave of his hand, the office head was going to send one of his most capable men to investigate the case. However, after recalling Master Huyan¡¯s status, he said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll go myself and pay him a visit while I¡¯m at it.¡±
He was furious when he saw the half-copsed shop. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! Which thief is so heartless? I¡¯ll arrest him and punish him!¡±
He had made up his mind that he would make sure that the case was properly investigated, for with how important Master Huyan was to His Majesty, the case would soon reach his ears.
However, when he saw the bodies on the ground¡
He was baffled.
The dead bodies didn¡¯t look like ordinary people.
His most capable subordinate was called Yang Zong, who stared at him in bewilderment and didn¡¯t know what to do. The office head gave him a warning nce.
Yang Zong looked distressed..
Chapter 3841 - 3841: Investigate (1)
Chapter 3841: Investigate (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yang Zong looked distressed.
However, the office head urged him, ¡°Check it now!¡±
Yang Zong moved closer and whispered in his superior¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir, all seven of them are Spiritual Overlords!¡±
Spiritual Overlords?!
Hearing that, the officer almost fell to the ground.
Spiritual Overlords were all precious treasures of the kingdom, but now¡
¡°Are you saying that all of them¡¡± The officer went ghastly pale.
Yang Zong nodded.
The officer was astonished.
He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was in big trouble!
He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before turning to Huyan Yichen. ¡°Where¡¯s your grandfather¡¡±
He had to talk to the old man.
However, Huyan Yichen only said to the officer with a long face, ¡°My grandpa is badly injured and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Please let me know if you need anything.¡±
Having no other choice, the officer asked Huyan Yichen tentatively, ¡°Are all seven Spiritual Overlords?¡±
Huyan Yichen looked surprised. ¡°Spiritual Overlords? No wonder! They¡¯re so powerful! My family was almost annihtedst night!¡±
The officer looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. ¡°Seven Spiritual
Overlords¡ How did you survive and leave their bodies behind?¡±
Only a handful of people in the Northern Yan Kingdom could send seven Spiritual Overlords at once.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Luckily, His Royal Highness happened to be in the area, and he had some capable men with him. Otherwise, my grandfather and I would have been dead by now. We could have lost our top weapon refiner! Sir, please look into it!¡±
The officer felt a headacheing on¡ This investigation was going to be very problematic.
But what Huyan Yichen said next was, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to His Majesty now. I¡¯m going to report to His Majesty!¡±
The officer was speechless.
To make it worse, Yang Zong, who had finished examining the body, whispered in the officer¡¯s ear, ¡°There¡¯s a body here¡ It¡¯s Princess Rao¡¯s secret guard..
A chill ran down the officer¡¯s spine as he stared at his subordinate.
Yang Zong nodded solemnly.
The officer drew in his breath.
He had been trying to stay out of thepetition between the eldest prince and Princess Rao. Who would have thought that the two of them had reached this stage?
However, the Northern Yan Kingdom was the one that was losing power! At that thought, the officer was furious.
He said to Huyan Yichen, ¡°This is too big a matter for the Punishment Office to handle. His Majesty has to do something¡¡± All Huyan Yichen wanted was to tell the king about it!
Princess Rao had sent someone to assassinate him!
He would like to see what the king would say when they caught her red-handed!
Huyan Yichen had no idea what Feng Wu and the prince discussed the night before, nor did he know what their n was. All he knew was that the girl was so awesome that Princess Rao would never be her match!
All he needed to do was follow the girl¡¯s order!
That was what Huyan Yichen thought, but he put on a sad face. ¡°Since we have to report this to His Majesty, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
The officer liked Huyan Yichen. After all, Huyan Yichen had taken the official route and didn¡¯t go above the Punishment Office when he could have gone to His Majesty directly..
Chapter 3842 - 3842: Investigate (2)
Chapter 3842: Investigate (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, something happened at home as soon as the officer went back and finished writing the memorial to the throne.
Someone came to see him.
He narrowed his eyes when he saw the person.
The visitor was Princess Rao¡¯s daily servant.
¡°Sir, have we met before?¡± Caixia asked and nced at him.
The office head was a third-ranked official and one of the three chiefs of the judicial department. However, to Caixia, he was only an average official because her master was going to be the future king.
Seeing Caixia, the office head sighed inwardly¡ Some things were bound to happen.
¡°Sir, since you¡¯ve recognized me, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Caixia looked at the office head.
The office head was so angry that heughed.
Because of what had happened to Huyan Yichen, he had gone to see the eldest prince, who had been so mild and humble toward him. However, Princess Rao¡¯s maid was acting so arrogantly in front of him now. How interesting.
The office head sat in a chair with a cold look in his eyes.
Caixia frowned a little. Was he going to disrespect the princess?
At that thought, she slowly walked up to the office head and stared at him. ¡°Sir, what are youughing at?¡±
The office head didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at her.
Caixia cleared her throat. ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, you¡¯re investigating the incident in Huyan Yichen¡¯s family, aren¡¯t you?¡±
The office head didn¡¯t reply.
Caixia stared at him. ¡°My princess has something to say about this case.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The office head smiled at her. ¡°I wonder what Princess Rao has to say.¡±
Caixia looked into his eyes and said in a warning tone, ¡°My princess wants you to drop the case if you can. You¡¯re a busy man. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± The office head was so angry that heughed.
¡°Princess Rao wants to do whatever she wants? How arrogant!¡±
¡°Do you have a different opinion?¡± Caixia frowned and was surprised because when the princess told her toe, she told her to just tell the old man to shut up.
If Caixia repeated those words, the office head would be furious.
But the fact was that Princess Rao was still furious over the death of seven Spiritual Overlords. She hade up with several ns to catch Huyan Yichen and the others all at once.
The office head nodded. ¡°Your princess can speak for herself if she has something to say!¡±
After that, he waved her off with a stern look on his face. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for a maid like you. Leave now!¡±
Caixia was dumbfounded. The officials had always been very polite to Princess Rao, for not only was His Majesty behind her, but the Patriarch was as well!
At the thought of the omnipotent Patriarch, Caixia smirked. ¡°So, I advise you to think it through.¡±
The office head waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Get lost!¡±
Caixia gritted her teeth and threatened him. ¡°Fine. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me us for what our princess will do! Don¡¯te to us for help when the timees!¡±
She turned to leave after that.
She had thought that the office head would stop her, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he smirked.
Terrific!
Caixia left in a huff.
A figure entered the study after she left..
Chapter 3843 - 3843: Investigate (3)
Chapter 3843: Investigate (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, the wife of the office head entered the room.
¡°My lord, that¡¯s Princess Rao¡¯s personal maid. Are you sure you can do this?¡± His wife gritted her teeth.
The office head sighed. ¡°The eldest prince and Princess Rao are involved, and thepetition for the throne isn¡¯t something to be taken lightly. We¡¯ll stay out of it and remain neutral. We¡¯ll only support His Majesty.¡±
His wife said, ¡°If Princess Rao takes her revenge¡¡±
The office head smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯ll have to wait until she bes the emperor.¡±
His wife said, ¡°Apart from His Majesty, she also has the Patriarch¡ Isn¡¯t she the only one the Patriarch likes? Even His Majesty is on her side..
The office head shook his head. ¡°¡If she really is that kind of person, Northern Yan will have a darkest moment when she bes the king. No, I won¡¯t allow
His wife smiled bitterly. She hoped it wouldn¡¯te to that.
After Caixia went back, she told Princess Rao about the office head¡¯s reaction.
Princess Rao narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is that really his reaction?¡±
Caixia lowered her gaze and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been very polite, but he wouldn¡¯t drop the case no matter what. He even said that the memorial to the throne had been sent to the pce.¡±
ording to the rules of the Northern Yan Kingdom, the memorial to the throne would be sent to the royal pce on the same day for His Majesty to see. The following morning, His Majesty would take it out for discussion.
If the officials heard about it¡
Princess Rao was both angry and troubled.
She was furious because she had lost so many capable cultivators. She only had so many Spiritual Overlords left. She had to be out of her mind to send so many of them, but she had no idea that the eldest prince¡¯s men would suddenly show up.
She then recalled the arm of discipline, which had brought her to think about the ugly girl¡ Ever since she ran into that girl, she knew that she was going to be in trouble. It just didn¡¯t feel right.
¡°Kill her!¡± Princess Rao said angrily.
Her? Who? Caixia was confused, but when she saw the murderous look in
Princess Rao¡¯s eyes, she realized something. ¡°The ugly girl who lives in Petty Shop? Your Highness¡ we sent so many capable cultivators, but they still couldn¡¯t kill her. Now¡
¡°Plus, could it be the eldest prince¡¯s n? Has he gotten wind of it already? Will he still have people guarding there¡¡± Caixia asked more questions.
Princess Rao was furious.
¡°Fine. Have someone keep an eye on her. Kill her as soon as she¡¯s alone!¡± Princess Rao gritted her teeth. ¡°And make sure you get that arm!¡±
Her 18th birthday wasing up, and ording to the Patriarch, if everything went as nned, she would get that pill at her 18th birthday banquet. That way, she would be able to make great achievements in her cultivation and be the ruler of the kingdom!
After all the medicine she had taken, all the supplementary cultivation techniques she had practiced, and all the hard work she had put in since she was little, she had to have that pill.
Seeing the look on Princess Rao¡¯s face, Caixia didn¡¯t dare to say anything and only nodded.
¡°And send someone to stop the carriage from entering the pce! Stop the memorial to the throne before it reaches the king!¡±
Princess Rao wanted to stall.
All she needed to do was to keep it a secret until after her birthday party. As long as she could get that Primary Heaven Pill, the eldest prince would be nothing!
Who else couldpete with her for the throne?
At that thought, Princess Rao looked pleased..
Chapter 3844 - 3844: Investigate (4)
Chapter 3844: Investigate (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was true that she hadn¡¯t done anything all these years, but she had been fawning on the Patriarch, and that was the right thing to do!
Princess Rao was very pleased with herself for fawning over the Patriarch.
She smirked inwardly when she saw Caixia leave. It would be great if she could stop the memorial to the throne, but if she couldn¡¯t do it in time¡
Princess Rao¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.
She had to get started.
¡°Come out,¡± she said coldly.
A gray figure appeared in front of her.
Lowering her voice, Princess Rao gave him instructions on what to do, and the person quickly left after receiving the order.
Before long, Caixia came back, looking displeased.
¡°Your Royal Highness¡¡± With a long face, Caixia told Princess Rao that the people she sent couldn¡¯t stop the memorial.
Caixia had thought that Princess Rao would vent her anger on her and that she would end up like Feiyu. However, Princess Rao only waved her off and left her with some other instructions.
Back at the shop.
Huyan Yichen ran up to Feng Wu happily and said excitedly, ¡°Feng, I¡¯ve done everything you asked of me. What¡¯s next? What shall we do next?¡±
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t alone. The eldest prince was with her as well.
Right now, the eldest prince was looking at Huyan Yichen with an aggrieved look in his eyes. He was sitting there, but Huyan Yichen ignored him and was only talking to the girl.
Feng Wu was forging a weapon at the moment. After the arm of discipline, Feng Wu decided to make something else.
Feng Wu had nned to build herself a divine-level armor if she had more divine iron. Although the soft armor Jun Linyuan gave her earlier was very useful, it could protect her from both front and back.
But she was short of divine iron, so she could only make some gadgets that would be useful soon.
Seeing that Huyan Yichen was running happily toward her, Feng Wu nced at him and didn¡¯t give him another look, for she couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted.
Huyan Yichen wanted to say something, but the eldest prince gave him a warning nce.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, there you are.¡±
The prince was so angry that he almostughed. Why was it so hard to see a
living person like him?
After that, Huyan Yichen just stood there and watched Feng Wu work. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions.
The crown prince rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what happened after the incidentst night?¡±
Huyan Yichen cried out, ¡°You know?¡±
That was hrious. As the eldest prince and one of the heirs to the throne, he had a lot of connections. If he didn¡¯t know, who did? That girl?
Crossing his hands behind his back, the crown prince snorted and waited for Huyan Yichen to ask the question.
But Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t say anything.
The eldest prince took a deep breath and calmed himself down.
Fifteen minutester, Feng Wu was finally done with her work.
Huyan Yichen asked curiously, ¡°What are you making? It looks like a mosquito.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Does it look like a real mosquito?¡±
Huyan Yichen looked at it and nodded. ¡°It does look like it! What does it do? Can it explode? Is it an offensive secret weapon?¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°No. It¡¯s a detection device.¡±
Before Huyan Yichen could react, the prince¡¯s eyes lit up, and he forgot about
his little tantrum..
Chapter 3845 - 3845: New Invention (1)
Chapter 3845: New Invention (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The prince¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly walked up to Feng Wu and stared at the inky ck mosquito in Feng Wu¡¯s hand.
He looked at Feng Wu in excitement and reached out.
Feng Wu knew that the prince was her business partner these days, and she would have to depend on him if she wanted to meet the Patriarch.
At that thought, Feng Wu put the mosquito in the prince¡¯s hand.
The prince held the mosquito with both hands and examined it closely.
Huyan Yichen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s just a toy.¡±
The prince looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment as well. ¡°Is this mosquito¡ used for detection? Can it fly?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. No one knew how she did it, but the little thing the size of a ck bean slowly rose from the prince¡¯s hand like a real mosquito. It pped its wings and flew in the air.
¡°That¡¯s true¡¡± The prince stared at the mosquito and heaved a long sigh. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Did you say this is a detector? How is it going to do that?¡±
Feng Wu suddenly smiled and asked Huyan Yichen, ¡°Do you want to know what your grandfather is doing?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my grandpa sleeping in his room?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. She then took out a white jade from her chest pocket and drew an inscription on it. The next moment, the mosquito pped its wings and slowly flew toward old Huyan¡¯s room.
It wasn¡¯t moving very fast and looked like a real mosquito.
Soon, the mosquito stopped outside the room.
Because the door was closed.
Huyan Yichenughed. ¡°Look, your mosquito is so stupid. It flew around the door and was dumbfounded. After all the effort you¡¯ve put in, what good can it do? It¡¯s useless¡
However, Huyan Yichen was soon proven wrong.
When the mosquito found a corner where it couldn¡¯t see clearly, it stuck its head forward and made a small hole.
The rice-sized mosquito then pped its wings and flew into old Huyan¡¯s room.
Huyan Yichen¡¯s mouth fell open, and he stared at Feng Wu.
¡°Is¡ is that even possible?!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Why not?¡±
¡°But, but¡ It¡¯s a fake mosquito¡¡± How could it be so smart? It could poke holes with its antennae and choose a blind spot in the corner? That was incredible!
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only like this because it¡¯s a fake mosquito.¡±
Meanwhile, the fake mosquito was hovering over old Huyan¡¯s head.
Old Huyan wasn¡¯t asleep. He was sitting at his desk with a pen in his hand. He was writing something, and there were piles of paper scattered all over the floor.
Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen andmented, ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s handwriting really isn¡¯t that good.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°My grandpa¡¯s handwriting¡ Wait, how do you know how good my grandpa¡¯s handwriting is?
You¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±
The next moment, Feng Wu unfolded the white jade.
There was a clear image on the white jade.
In the image, Old Man Huyan was sitting at his desk, holding a pen in one hand and scratching his ear with the other. He looked like a hopeless student.
Huyan Yichen cried out..
Chapter 3846 - 3846: New Invention (2)
Chapter 3846: New Invention (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huyan Yichen pointed at the white jade. ¡°You can see everything!¡±
Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly.
Huyan Yichen was still shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡±
Although the image wasn¡¯t very clear or very big, Huyan Yichen still saw what his grandfather was doing right away. He could even recognize the words he was writing.
¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Huyan Yichen cried out. ¡°You¡¯ve been working on it this whole time! My grandpa is the best refiner in Northern Yan, but he has never made anything like this!
¡°They¡¯re inscriptions, aren¡¯t they?¡± Huyan Yichen studied the white jade te in Feng Wu¡¯s hand.
Feng Wu nodded and tossed him the white jade te.
Huyan Yichen caught it in a hurry, fearing that it might break.
As a refiner, how could he not be excited when he saw something so amazing?
The prince was equally excited.
As a scheming man, he hade up with a million ways to make use of the detector. It would no doubt help him in his futurepetition for the throne!
¡°Show me.¡± He wanted to take the token from Huyan Yichen.
But Huyan Yichen wanted to see it as well. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to let go of it, so he clenched his fists.
The prince threw a dirty look at Huyan Yichen.
Huyan Yichen pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything.
The prince feigned an angry tone and asked in a low voice, ¡°Huyan Yichen?¡±
Huyan Yichen was frustrated. He darted a resentful look at the prince and said reluctantly, ¡°What kind of prince are you? All you ever do is use your power to bully me. Tsk, tsk.¡±
But no matter how reluctant he was, the prince was still the heir to the throne. Huyan Yichen handed the mosquito to him in frustration.
After taking it, the prince imitated Feng Wu and started working on the detector.
¡°Hey, it¡¯sing out!¡±
Seeing that the mosquito hade out of the little cave after the prince had turned it around, Huyan Yichen moved closer to take a closer look. The aggrieved look on his face was long gone.
What a careless teenager. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Huyan Yichen, and she was affected by his bright smile.
Huyan Yichen reminded her of someone she knew.
Just then, the door opened with a thump.
Old Huyan came out.
But they weren¡¯t looking at the old man. Instead, they were looking at the mosquito that had been hovering over his head.
Old Huyan came out and saw that the eldest prince was also there. He nodded at him.
He then frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, are you sure this n will work?¡±
Old Huyan had focused all his attention on forging weapons and didn¡¯t have much of an advantage in terms of strategy. Not only had Feng Wu killed so many Spiritual Overlords, but she had also helped Huyan Yichen to make a breakthrough. Therefore, Old Huyan recognized Feng Wu¡¯s intelligence.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
Old Huyan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You have the right to report to the king, don¡¯t you? Write a memorial to the throne first.¡±
Old Huyan blushed. All he ever thought about was forging weapons, and he had never written a memorial to the throne before.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to write anything fancy. You can just hand in a piece of paper. It¡¯s just a formality.¡±
Both Old Huyan and the prince looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.. What did she mean by that? What would the nk paper do?
Chapter 3847 - 3847: New Plan
Chapter 3847: New n
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Neither of them asked that question, but Huyan Yichen asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean? This is a memorial to His Majesty. You can¡¯t just hand in nk sheets.¡±
Feng Wu only smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say anything.
The less Feng Wu said the more curious Huyan Yichen became. He nudged Feng Wu¡¯s arm and said anxiously, ¡°Just tell me.¡±
Having no other choice, Feng Wu sighed and waved at the three of them.
Hence, the three of them gathered around and formed a circle.
A few steps away, Quan Xi, the prince¡¯s personal guard, couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
Wasn¡¯t the prince supposed to be aloof and unapproachable? But now, he was eavesdropping with his back arched and his buttocks raised¡ Was he still the prince and the future king?!
Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in the guard¡¯s head. She summarized her n in a few words.
Huyan Yichen was the first to be astonished.
¡°You¡ You¡¯re making such a big deal out of this! Gosh!¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu as if he was looking at a god. His eyes were twinkling with admiration.
Old Huyan¡¯s face darkened, and he waved his hand. ¡°No!¡±
Huyan Yichen was about to speak, but Feng Wu beat him to it. Feng Wu nced at old Huyan. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡± Old Huyan red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I¡¯m only telling you the n.¡±
Old Huyan red up. ¡°Who gave you the right to specify this n?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Myself.¡±
Old Huyan smirked. ¡°Yourself? You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence. What kind of capability do you have?¡±
Feng Wu only smiled at him.
Old Huyan suddenly realized that although the girl wasn¡¯t capable, she had already proved how lethal she was. She was indeed terrifying.
¡°Ahem¡ What I¡¯m saying is that we can think about it.¡± Old Huyan¡¯s tone softened a little.
Huyan Yichen gave the old man a strange look. The old man had always been a stubborn man, but he had just given in. What an eye-opener!
Huyan Yichen admired Feng Wu even more now. How could she be so capable?!
The old man nced at the prince, indicating that it was time for him to intervene.
After all, Feng Wu¡¯s n would scare the wits out of anyone. She was so bold!
However, the prince only smiled and said to Feng Wu, ¡°I think it¡¯ll work.¡±
What?
Old Huyan stared at the prince in disbelief.
The prince smiled a little and nodded at old Huyan. ¡°We¡¯ll give it a go.¡± Old Huyan was so angry that he almost had an internal injury.
Just then, his favorite grandson chimed in, his eyes twinkling. ¡°Grandpa, I think so, too!¡±
Old Huyan was furious. ¡°What are you¡¡±
Just then, Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to clean up the mess?¡±
Huh? Old Huyan stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Afraid of getting hit, his grandson had already run up to Feng Wu. He stuck his head out and looked at old Huyan. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. Your room is covered with waste paper. Is it that difficult to write a memorial to the throne? You usually force me to read, but you can¡¯t do it yourself.¡±
The old man looked astonished.
How did they know that?
However, his first reaction was to deny it. ring at Huyan Yichen with a darkened face, he said, ¡°Nonsense! I can write memorials to the throne!¡±
Huyan Yichen snapped, ¡°Grandpa, stop pretending. You look just like me when you were struggling.¡±
The old man blushed and wanted to smack Huyan Yichen, but Huyan Yichen showed him the white jade te. ¡°Grandpa, look! It¡¯s all there! We saw everything!¡±
Old Huyan was dumbfounded when he saw the image on the white jade te.
Because the mosquito was hovering over his head, he saw himself.
He looked from Feng Wu to Huyan Yichen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is¡¡± The old man spun around in excitement.
As a top-notch weapon refiner, he knew much better than Huyan Yichen did. He knew exactly how amazing this thing was.
¡°Do you want to¡¡±Old Huyan stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nodded earnestly.
Old Huyan said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so sure¡ But someone still needs to¡¡± Feng Wu operated the jade te, and with a thump, mes shot out!
The fire was aimed at the old man¡¯s head, so fast that no one had time to react.
Old Huyan¡¯s white hair was on fire!
By the time old Huyan put out the fire, he only had half of his hair left.
However, not only wasn¡¯t he angry, but he even held the mosquito as if it were a treasure. ¡°This is a treasure¡ Where did thise from? The Patriarch was here?!¡±
Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°Of course not! Boss Feng made it!¡±
Huyan Yichen had been addressing Feng Wu as ¡°ugly girl¡±, but he had changed it to ¡°Miss Feng¡± the day before and was now ¡°Boss Feng¡±.
Old Huyan, on the other hand, was so excited to see the mosquito in his hands that he wanted to take it apart and study it!
Huyan Yichen said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, this mosquito is very useful. Please don¡¯t destroy it!¡±
Old Huyan asked, ¡°Are there more?¡±
Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s one more, but it¡¯s not loaded with high-explosive bullets.¡±
After that, Feng Wu handed the other unused one to Old Huyan.
After taking it, Old Huvan didn¡¯t care about Feng Wu¡¯s n anvmore. He shut himself in a small ck room and studied the mosquito with all his attention.
To him, nothing could excite him more than studying something new.
After sending Old Huyan away, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief as well. She then turned to the eldest prince. ¡°Shall we begin?¡±
The prince smiled and stuck out his right hand like Feng Wu did the day before. ¡°Happy working with you.¡±
¡°Happy working with you.¡± Feng Wu drew back her hand after a light touch, and the prince marched off after her.
He would be the one to carry out the n.
ording to Feng Wu, if this could happen, Princess Rao, who had lost some of her strength, would suffer a huge loss..
Chapter 3848 - 3848: Ongoing (1)
Chapter 3848 - 3848: Ongoing (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the royal pce of Northern Yan.
Princess Rao entered the pce.
She went to the imperial study first and was stopped at the door because His Majesty was going through the memorials and no one was to disturb him. Princess Rao¡¯s face was as calm as still water. She then whispered something in the eunuch¡¯s ear.
However, the young eunuch shook his head with a pale face.
Princess Rao frowned and said coldly, ¡°His Majesty will leave when the timees!¡±
Hearing that, the young eunuch finally nodded, as if he was ready to die.
Seeing that he had stiffened and slowed down, Princess Rao warned him, ¡°If you tell anyone, you¡¯ll be decapitated!¡±
The young eunuch shuddered. He then straightened his back and moved naturally.
After that, Princess Rao quickly went to see her mother.
The queen was sipping her tea, and the atmosphere in the pce was very peaceful.
However, when Princess Rao told her about the current situation, the queen frowned. ¡°Is that true?
Princess Rao didn¡¯t behave like a peacock in front of the queen. Instead, she looked very innocent.
The queen was sitting, and Princess Rao knelt down in front of her. She buried her face in the queen¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Mother, all seven Spiritual Overlords are dead. Huyan Yichen still won¡¯t let me go. He¡¯s going to report to my father. Mother¡¡±
¡°Huyan Yichen isn¡¯t capable enough to do that.¡± The queen didn¡¯t seem flustered at all. She remained unperturbed. After taking a sip of her tea, she said with a grim look on her face, ¡°The eldest prince is involved now. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s capable enough to do that. He¡¯s also the one who wants to take you down.¡±
¡°Mother, I don¡¯t think my brother is the only one. There¡¯s also that mysterious girl.¡± The ordinary-looking girl appeared in Princess Rao¡¯s mind. She wasn¡¯t all that stunning, but her eyes were like twinkling stars in the night sky!
Hence, she told the king about the girl who had shown up in the shop, but the queen didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°She¡¯s just a girl with no spiritual essence. What¡¯s important is to hush this thing up.¡±
The queen stared at Princess Rao. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
Princess Rao said, ¡°What happened happened. Huyan Yichen and my brother were the witnesses. It was said that the head of the Punishment Office went to examine the scene, and they have all seven dead Spiritual Overlords. The head has sent a memorial to the throne, and it can blow up at any moment.¡± The queen¡¯s face darkened.
Princess Rao said, ¡°We have two options now. One is to admit to my father what I¡¯ve done, but I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t forgive me that easily¡
¡°The second option is to burn the memorial!¡±
Empress Dugu said, ¡°Even if we do that, the office head can always write another one.¡±
Princess Rao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him myself and ask him to stall for a few days. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll work!¡±
Empress Dugu asked, ¡°What about Huyan Yichen or your brother? Are they going to wait?¡±
Princess Rao said, ¡°I just need a few more days. How about¡¡¯
She whispered something in the queen¡¯s ear.
¡°How dare you!¡± The queen smacked the table and red at Princess Rao. Princess Rao immediately knelt down and put on a pitiful look.
The queen threw a dirty look at her.
Princess Rao tugged at the queen¡¯s sleeve. ¡®Mother, I¡¯ll be fine when the Patriarches out of his seclusion.. I¡¯ll be fine when I have the pill for my birthday¡¡±
Chapter 3849 - 3849: Ongoing (2)
Chapter 3849: Ongoing (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The queen took a deep breath. ¡°You¡ That¡¯s enough. Get up!¡±
Princess Rao smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mother, would you like to help
The queen jabbed a finger in her forehead. ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, who am I going to help? Your brother?¡±
After that, the queen gave some instructions to her maid, who nodded and quickly walked away.
Princess Rao said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re¡¡±
The queen said, ¡°Your father dotes on Concubine Mei these days. Let her go.¡± ¡°Mother, that¡¯s brilliant!¡± Princess Rao was over the moon.
As expected, after Lady Mei coaxed the king away, the study was empty.
Princess Rao finally let out a breath of relief and told her mother, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged for someone in the study to burn the memorials. As for Father¡ Mother, how about you let him stay sick for a few days?
¡°When that happens, my brother and Huyan Yichen won¡¯t dare to disturb him, and the office head can only postpone the investigation indefinitely.¡±
The empress frowned. ¡°Your father isn¡¯t just anyone. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary medicine¡
Just then, Princess Rao took a potion out of her chest pocket and handed it to the queen.
The queen was confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a Semi-divine potion,¡± said Princess Rao in a low voice. ¡°Let him drink it, and he¡¯ll¡¡±
The queen didn¡¯t like the idea, but Princess Rao kept persuading her and said, ¡°My father is with Concubine Mei. Even if something happens, Concubine Mei will be the one to answer for it¡ So, Mother, what are you afraid of?¡±
The queen agreed. If she could get rid of Concubine Mei with this incident¡
¡°But I¡¯m the one who rmended Concubine Mei. She¡¯s still useful. It¡¯ll be such a shame to destroy her now.¡± The queen sounded reluctant.
Princess Rao smirked. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re too kind. Haven¡¯t you noticed? Concubine Mei has been getting more and more disobedient in the past few months, and she¡¯s been behaving like a spoiled child now and then.¡± The queen paled a little.
Princess Rao said, ¡°You did rmend her to the king, but now that she¡¯s earned my father¡¯s favor, she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s because of you anymore.
Mother, she¡¯s disloyal.¡±
¡°Raoxi!¡± The queen¡¯s voice was authoritative.
But Princess Rao wasn¡¯t afraid.
¡°Mother, you have to prove that you can make her popr but can also tramp her to death. That way, she¡¯ll be obedient. Otherwise, she¡¯ll jump around even more and backfire on you. Can you ept that?¡±
The queen was lost in her thoughts.
Princess Rao was still trying to persuade her. ¡°This is our best chance. Mother, we can kill two birds with one stone!¡±
The queen said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±
Semi-divine potion aside, things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as Princess Rao thought.
That was because¡
The study was on fire!
Little Liu, the young eunuch, didn¡¯t know what happened.
When His Majesty wasn¡¯t around, he opened the door and snuck in to look for the memorial. However, he couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a long time, and somehow, there was a fire all of a sudden.
He didn¡¯t use any fire.
Why was the room on fire all of a sudden?
Little Liu was confused.
Apart from him, there was only one mosquito flying around¡
To make it worse, when he tried to run, he realized that the door was locked. There was no way he could get away!
Gosh!
Little Liu thought he was going to lose his mind.
mes quickly swept across the study, which was filled with mmable paper and wood¡
Chapter 3850 - 3850: Northern Yan Palace
Chapter 3850: Northern Yan Pce
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The queen and Princess Rao rose to their feet when they heard the news.
The queen threw a dirty look at Princess Rao. ¡°Did you order someone to burn down the study?!¡±
Things would get out of hand if the study was burnt down.
This wasn¡¯t a small matter anymore. It was a matter of great importance! All the officials would be involved, and it would get out of hand!
Princess Rao was equally dumbfounded.
She couldn¡¯t understand it. Everything had been going smoothly for her until recently. Now, nothing seemed to go as nned.
Everything seemed to have changed since she started targeting Feng Wu.
The queen threw a dirty look at Princess Rao. ¡°You really didn¡¯t order the imperial study to be burnt down?¡±
Princess Rao tried to exin. ¡°Mother, why should I burn the study? What good will it do for me?¡±
The queen agreed, but it was still troublesome.
¡°Get rid of that eunuch before you¡¯re incriminated!¡± She cast a stern look at Princess Rao.
Princess Rao nodded and was about to get down to business, but Empress Dugu stopped her. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take care of everything in the pce. Just stay out of it and pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡±
Princess Rao immediately went up to the queen and held her arm. ¡°Mother, I know you¡¯re the best. When I be the crown princess, I¡¯ll share Northern
Yan with you.¡±
The queen liked the sound of that. She nodded with a smile.
However, the eldest prince was behind this, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the queen to get rid of him. The more she tried, the more mistakes she would make.
The eldest prince had never been so happy.
Ever since his father put him on the same level as Princess Rao, he had been having a hard time. Princess Rao had the queen and the Patriarch behind her, but he had no one but himself.
As a result, he had been losing ground this whole time¡
However, it worked wonders when he teamed up with Feng Wu. He now had a lot of evidence on Princess Rao.
Needless to say, the mosquito had set the study on fire.
She was indeed a genius girl of the Junwu Empire¡ The prince sighed inwardly.
He had no idea when she hade up with this n, but it had slowly trapped Princess Rao.
And Lady Mei¡
Suppressing his excitement, the prince went on with what he was going to do.
After leaving Princess Rao to the prince, Feng Wu had nothing better to do. However, she didn¡¯t stay idle either, for she still remembered her goal.
She had to see Huyan Yanbo as soon as possible¡
¡°I need to go to court,¡± Feng Wu told Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen cried out, ¡°Go to court? Now?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Now.¡±
Huyan Yichen was confused. ¡°What are we doing in court? Is it that urgent?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. I thought you wanted to take revenge for your sister.¡±
Huyan Yichen asked excitedly, ¡°Can we kill Huyan Hongjun now?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Soon.¡±
Huyan Yichen was excited. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it for you. But after we get to the imperial pce¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Just send me to the prince.¡±
Feng Wu could have gone to court herself if she took a little risk, but since she had other means, why should she?
Huyan Yichen went off to work, and he came back to report to Feng Wu five minutester..
Chapter 3851 - 3851: Northern Yan Palace (2)
Chapter 3851: Northern Yan Pce (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huyan Yichen was ready in five minutes. He told Feng Wu that she could go to court now.
As expected¡
Huyan Yichen was a capable man. He escorted Feng Wu to the eldest prince.
The prince was surprised to see Feng Wu, but with his capability, he could arrange for Feng Wu to stay with him. ¡°Just pretend to be my maid,¡± said the prince.
Feng Wu nodded.
However, he was still curious. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go to court in the middle of the night?¡±
Feng Wu said simply, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±
The prince asked, ¡°Who are we waiting for?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Your Patriarch, of course.¡±
Both the prince and Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
They trusted Feng Wu¡¯s capability, so they knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. If she said she was waiting for something, she probably was.
¡°The Patriarch will be here today? How¡¡± The prince shook his head. Feng Wu nced at him and said, ¡°Keep an eye on your father tonight.¡± The prince¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°My father¡¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, she heard an anxious voice a short distance away.
¡°Master, quickly,e to the plum garden¡¡± It was a young eunuch sent by the eldest prince.
The prince couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±
The prince was about to say something when Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I¡¯m a good doctor. I¡¯m a Semi-divine medicine refiner.¡± Gosh!
Both the prince and Huyan Yichen coughed.
Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°I would believe you if you said you were a
Supreme Level medicine refiner, but a Semi-divine one? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. She wasn¡¯t joking this time, but the others didn¡¯t believe her. Fine.
The prince quickly led Feng Wu toward Lady Mei¡¯s courtyard. Before they entered, they heard Lady Mei sobbing.
¡°I have no idea¡
¡°His Majesty just suddenly¡ It was all my fault¡¡±
She kept talking between broken sobs.
Because of the fire in the study and the sudden stroke of the Northern Yan king, the imperial pce was in a mess.
Many physicians were already treating the king when the prince went in, but they were all too terrified to do anything.
Although the king had had a stroke, he was still conscious. He was staring at them with his terrifying eyes.
The queen didn¡¯t expect this either¡
She had never expected that the potion would give the king a stroke!
As a matter of fact, the king hadn¡¯t appointed an heir yet, and the Patriarch had never mentioned that Princess Rao had gained his support. The princess had always been the one to talk about it.
However, the officials were obviously on the prince¡¯s side. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t do Princess Rao any good if the king died.
The queen¡¯s face was livid, and the look she gave Princess Rao was rather frightening.
Princess Rao was dumbfounded.
Wasn¡¯t it a Semi-divine potion? She had spent a small fortune on it to keep her father unconscious for a few days. That way, all eyes would be on her father¡¯s illness, and no one would bother him over such a petty matter.
It was all part of Princess Rao¡¯s n, but the king was indeed sick. He had a stroke and was physically paralyzed. However, his eyes were so wide open that he looked like he wanted to eat someone alive..
Chapter 3852 - 3852: Meet the Patriarch (1)
Chapter 3852: Meet the Patriarch (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
King Yan was furious.
He had no idea what was going on.
He only came here to take a break at Concubine Mei¡¯s ce when he heard that the study was on fire.
He had to go to study as soon as he received the news, but somehow, he fell out of bed. Not only did he crack his head, but he couldn¡¯t move either. It was as if he had had a stroke.
Had he really had a stroke? The thought made the king uneasy, but the physicians didn¡¯t know what to do.
Not only that, but they also tried to shirk responsibility from each other. No one dared to step out to take the me, which infuriated the king..
Even with the queen here, things didn¡¯t get any better.
The king¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought of a certain person. He then stared at Princess Rao.
Princess Rao didn¡¯t understand at first. She knelt in front of the king, held his hand, and cried.
The king was frustrated.
He could barely move his eyes, but after trying his best, he only managed to twitch an eysh. As it turned out, Princess Rao didn¡¯t understand at all. How stupid could she be?
The eldest prince seemed to realize something and asked gingerly, ¡°Father, do you mean that you want the Patriarch toe here?¡± The king¡¯s eyshes quivered again.
It was very difficult to meet the Patriarch, even for the king.
But now that he was like this, the only person that could save him was the Patriarch.
Princess Rao immediately realized what he wanted.
¡°That¡¯s right. The Patriarch is invincible. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll know what to do. I¡¯m sure he can save my father.¡±
Wiping away her tears, Princess Rao looked at the king in delight. ¡°Father, please wait. I¡¯ll go to the Patriarch now. If he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll kneel and kowtow until hees with me.¡±
The king was so pleased that his eyshes quivered again.
¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Princess Rao soon left.
Meanwhile, the queen let out a breath of relief.
As long as the Patriarch was here, he would be able to save His Majesty. Moreover, after His Majesty was saved, half of the credit would go to Raoxi, which would benefit her greatly.
At that thought, the queen smiled even wider.
She had already forgotten that it was the eldest prince who had reminded her to bring the Patriarch here.
Meanwhile, the prince looked confused. It was obvious that the arrival of the Patriarch would benefit Raoxi, but why did Feng Wu say that it would benefit him this time?
That was right. Feng Wu had reminded him on their way here.
Raoxi returned sooner than they expected.
The king looked past her shoulder.
Right now, Raoxi was all by herself. There was no one behind her.
Was the Patriarch noting? The king panicked a little.
He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others panicked as well.
Was the Patriarch away, or was he unable to treat the king?
No one thought that it was the second possibility because he was omnipotent.
However, the first thing Raoxi said was, ¡°The Patriarch is in the tower, but he said he wasn¡¯ting and that we should send my father to him.¡± No one noticed that Little Zhao, the king¡¯s eunuch, had been dragged to a
corner..
Chapter 3853 - 3853: Meet the Patriarch (2)
Chapter 3853: Meet the Patriarch (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu reacted quickly.
She had nned for so long just to meet that legendary Patriarch.
She had thought that the Patriarch woulde here to treat the king, but the old man was more respected than she had expected. He had asked the apoplexy-stricken king to go to him.
Under normal circumstances, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. She could only see the old man if she became someone close to the king.
Feng Wu had been lying in wait since the first time she met Princess Rao. No, she hadn¡¯t started even before meeting the princess, but it was time to take action.
Soon, Feng Wu disguised herself as Little Zhao, and the real one was hidden away by the eldest prince¡¯s men.
That was how convenient it was to have someone in court.
The eldest prince wasn¡¯t included in the group that headed for the tower.
Thanks to Princess Rao¡¯s subtle hints over the years, everyone hade to the conclusion that she was the closest to the Patriarch, who didn¡¯t like the eldest prince at all.
In the end, the queen, Princess Rao, and a few eunuchs and maids went with the king.
Little Zhao, whom Feng Wu had impersonated, was among them.
Soon, they arrived at the tower.
The tower that wasn¡¯t open to outsiders had countless seals, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t get in. Right now, there was a giant eagle that was as tall as a grown man. It stood on its hind legs and stared coldly at the crowd.
The seals on the door had been lifted, but the eagle wasn¡¯t happy to see so many people. It spoke in humannguage and sounded impatient. ¡°No! There are too many people!¡±
The queen stepped out and smiled obsequiously. ¡°We¡¯ve left quite a few people behind so that we won¡¯t disturb the Patriarch. How about¡¡¯
However, the eagle reprimanded her without hesitation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to disturb all these people?¡±
The queen blushed at the giant eagle¡¯s reprimand, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was talking to Little Phoenix.
¡°Is that that bird?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously.
However, Little Phoenix turned its head away and pretended that it didn¡¯t hear her.
However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let it go. She asked with a smile, ¡°Is it the eagle that has stopped you from going in and fighting with you?¡± Little Phoenix looked embarrassed and ignored Feng Wu.
Feng Wu wasughing inwardly.
By then, the eagle had finished scolding the queen and told them, ¡°No more than three!¡±
Three? That included the king.
That was to say, apart from the king, only two people could go in.
Both the king and Princess Rao had to go in. As for the rest of the people¡
Princess Rao smiled obsequiously. ¡°Grandpa Eagle, when are we going toe out? Do we need to go into seclusion?¡±
The giant eagle didn¡¯t like Princess Rao much and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯reing out when the king recovers. Do you want to leave alone? Opening the seal is a big deal!¡±
Princess Rao was rendered speechless.
Feng Wu looked at Princess Rao in bewilderment. That didn¡¯t sound right. ording to Princess Rao, the Patriarch doted on her. Why would his eagle scold her? Moreover, it didn¡¯t show her any respect and was only slightly better than when it spoke to the queen.
It didn¡¯t take the princess long to make up her mind. She and the king would go in, and she would bring a maid with her. Of course, that was to take care of her father..
Chapter 3854 - 3854: Meet the Patriarch (3)
Chapter 3854: Meet the Patriarch (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, when Princess Rao lowered her head, she didn¡¯t see a young eunuch quickly approach the eagle and stuff something under its wing.
A bribe? The giant eagle smirked inwardly. It wasn¡¯t the kind of eagle that could be bought off!
However, the giant eagle¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw what it was, and it put it away with a straight face.
It said, ¡°Only two people wille in. The king and you!¡± After that, the giant eagle picked up one with each wing.
One was the king, and the other one was Feng Wu.
The seal began to close as soon as the giant eagle pulled the two of them in. By then, Princess Rao finally realized what had happened, but it was toote.
¡°Why is this happening?!¡±
Princess Rao couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that the eagle had turned her away!
The door quickly closed.
Princess Rao and the queen looked at each other. It would be very difficult for them to go in now.
The queen narrowed her eyes and gave Princess Rao a questioning look.
Involuntarily, the princess lowered her gaze.
The queen took a deep breath and fought back her anger. Luckily, they were all on the same side here, so there was no need to spread rumors.
¡°I¡¯m sure His Majesty will be alright.¡± The queen left two people outside the tower while she took Princess Rao back to the imperial pce.
As for what the mother and daughter had discussed in the bedchamber behind closed doors, no one knew.
All the maids in the imperial pce knew was that the queen had smashed a cup!
Meanwhile, Feng Wu had been taken into the tower by the giant eagle, and the sealed door was closed. It was almost impossible for her to get out.
Feng Wu was happy, but Little Phoenix was dumbfounded.
¡°Are we in?¡±
Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t believe its eyes.
Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°And that princess isn¡¯t qualified toe in!¡±
Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Because you gave the ugly eagle something?!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not just a little thing. It¡¯s something I found in the Hua family.¡±
Little Phoenix shook its head.
Had it known that things would turn out this way, it would have saved Feng Wu all the trouble. So many things had happened, and so many things could have gone wrong.
Little Phoenix was so frustrated.
Feng Wu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think Little Phoenix would bring itself to bribe the eagle.
With her sharp eyes, Feng Wu could tell right away that the giant eagle was full of Yang energy and that the Yin energy was damaged. It just so happened that she had stolen a treasure from the Hua family¡¯s vault that could nourish the Yin energy, which was why the giant eagle was over the moon.
It treated Feng Wu better than it treated the king.
It put Feng Wu down first before putting the king down on the bed, and Feng Wu could tell it wasn¡¯t as gentle when it handled thetter.
This giant eagle was an interesting bird.
Apart from a stone bed, there was nothing else in the spacious room.
The king¡¯s eyes were still wide open. That was to say, he could see and sense everything, but he couldn¡¯t speak or move..
Chapter 3855 - 3855: Meet the Patriarch (4)
Chapter 3855: Meet the Patriarch (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu wondered when the Patriarch would arrive.
She was a little excited at the thought that she would soon meet her legendary sixth senior brother.
Before long, the stone door opened on its own.
Feng Wu and the giant eagle looked in the direction of the door.
An old man with white hair and beard walked out of the door with an indifferent look on his face. The look in his eyes was so cold that no one dared to approach him.
The giant eagle dared to scold the queen, but when the old man was around, it lowered its head obediently.
¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s excited voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head, and it murmured, ¡°But why is he like this? Why is he so old? He¡¯s as ugly as everyone else when he¡¯s old!¡±
Little Phoenix¡¯sst sentence almost amused Feng Wu, and she had to fight back herughter.
However, it still caught the Patriarch¡¯s attention.
He turned his sharp gaze on Feng Wu.
Feng Wu immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to make any unnecessary movements.
The old man didn¡¯t pay much attention to Feng Wu. After all, she was ying a young eunuch now.
The Patriarch walked up to the emperor, examined him, and checked his pulse.
Emperor Yan was relieved to see the Patriarch. The old man was omnipotent, so he was sure that he would be alright.
However, he frowned as soon as he checked the king¡¯s pulse.
Before long, he heaved a long sigh and shook his head.
What was that supposed to mean?
The old man said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to treat you.¡±
The king was dumbfounded.
The old man shook his head again. ¡°No one can cure you.¡±
The king was shocked.
What happened to the omnipotent Patriarch?!
Was he going to stay this way forever?
¡°Hm!¡±
The king struggled violently and had a strong desire to live.
He didn¡¯t want to stay bed-ridden like this. He still had his kingdom to run and his ambitions to achieve¡
However, the Patriarch heaved a long sigh.
¡°If my master were here, he might be able to save you. I¡¯m not good at medicine, so there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±
The old man looked frustrated and sad.
He looked up at the small window on the east side and said, ¡°Master, where are you? I¡¯ve missed you.¡±
He burst into tears after that.
Feng Wu was dumbfounded.
She had always thought that the Patriarch was an invincible ruler, but as it turned out, he was someone who would cry.
Little Phoenix said grumpily, ¡°I told you already. Yanbo was picked up by your master when he was little. He used to cry all the time. He¡¯s old now, but he¡¯s
still like that.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw the way Little Phoenixmented on the Patriarch.
He was the Patriarch of Northern Yan, not a crybaby! If other people heard what the bird said, they would probably kill Little Phoenix.
The king looked at the old man in resignation. He was probably used to the old man¡¯s nostalgia for his master, so he remained very calm..
Chapter 3856 - 3856: Junior Sister (1)
Chapter 3856: Junior Sister (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Help me¡¡± The king had no choice but to remind the Patriarch.
He used all his strength to say those words.
The Patriarch nced at the king and heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll send you some spiritual essence. That¡¯s my only option. Let¡¯s see how much it can help you.¡± Cure him? That was impossible.
The king couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Wasn¡¯t the Patriarch supposed to be omnipotent?
But¡ he was right. The Patriarch was indeed an expert in refining weapons, but his medical skills¡
As expected¡
When the Patriarch injected his spiritual essence into the king¡¯s internal organs, it did help with his condition. At least, he could talk now.
¡°Thank you, master.¡± The king let out a breath of relief.
It was already a big step for him to be able to speak again. He just needed to hold on a little longer¡
However, as soon as he thought that, the Patriarch shattered his hope.
¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ve done everything I can. There¡¯s nothing else I can do,¡± the Patriarch said indifferently.
The king was baffled.
Although he could speak, he still couldn¡¯t move.
¡°Master, what should I¡
The king had a lot of respect for the Patriarch.
The Patriarch waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°Unfortunately, my second senior brother isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s the best doctor. If we can find him, we may be able to treat you.¡±
¡°Then, where can we¡¡± the king asked.
The old man looked nostalgic again. He waved his hand and rose to his feet.
¡°Master, Master¡¡± The king panicked. What was going on? Was he going to be like this forever?
However, the old man didn¡¯t stop just because of that.
Just then, the young eunuch, who had been standing next to the king¡¯s bed, moved. He ran after the old man.
The king was pleased. Little Zhao was indeed a loyal servant.
Meanwhile, ¡°Little Zhao¡± followed the Patriarch out of the room.
The old man frowned when he heard the noise, but he didn¡¯t linger. No one could catch up with him.
Just then, Feng Wu suddenly called out, ¡°Huyan Yanbo!¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s voice almost frightened the eagle to death.
That name, that name¡ It threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and was going to drag her out!
However, at that moment, a little bird flew out and blocked the eagle¡¯s way.
The two birds started fighting right away.
Huyan¡ Yanbo?
The Patriarch stopped abruptly when he heard that name.
It had been years since anyone used that name, so long that he had forgotten about it.
He suddenly turned around and saw a young eunuch standing a short distance away.
Looking past Feng Wu, the old man looked to his left and right, but there was no one there. He must have been hallucinating.
¡°Senior Brother Huyan.¡± Feng Wu wiped the disguise off her face and showed him her real face.
The Patriarch narrowed his eyes. That face¡
¡®You!¡±
Patriarch Huyan quickly walked up to Feng Wu and stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re¡ Junior Sister! Are you really her?¡±
He was thrilled.
¡°Although there¡¯s only a 50% to 60% resemnce,¡ are you really my junior sister?! ¡± Exhrated, Patriarch Huyan burst into tears..
Chapter 3857 - 3857: Junior Sister (2)
Chapter 3857: Junior Sister (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She had thought that it would take a lot of effort to convince her sixth senior brother, but as it turned out, he was already addressing her as ¡°junior sister¡±. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m her?¡±
Patriarch Huyan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! You look just like her! Although you don¡¯t look exactly the same, you¡¯re definitely my junior sister! I didn¡¯t know you were really reincarnated! You¡¯re so cruel!¡±
Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What reincarnation? What cruelty? She didn¡¯t understand.
Feng Wu wanted to ask more questions, but Master Huyan suddenly stopped and smiled bitterly. ¡°Oh my, what am I talking about?¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
Patriarch Huyan waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°The secrets of heaven cant be divulged. If that happens, my master will kill me when hees back. By the way¡¡±
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up. Grabbing Feng Wu, he asked excitedly, ¡°Junior
Sister, where¡¯s my master? Have you seen him? Is he really alive?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡±
Patriarch Huyan said excitedly, ¡°My master is invincible and omnipotent. He¡¯s survived ten thousand tribtions, and he¡¯s been everywhere! How can he be dead? Even if everyone in this world is dead, he¡¯s still alive!¡±
Feng Wu thought, ¡°This old man is such a loyal fan of my beautiful master.¡± Feng Wu looked back at the stone room.
Only then did Patriarch Huyan realize what was going on. He told the eagle, ¡°Take him back to the imperial pce!¡±
He couldn¡¯t talk to his junior sister while an outsider was there.
He had a lot of questions for his junior sister.
Just then, Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°If we send the king out, everyone will know that
their Patriarch isn¡¯t omnipotent.¡±
The old man said grumpily, ¡°I never am! They can say whatever they want!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a humiliation to our sect?¡±
The old man said, ¡°Too bad that your second senior brother died in the war.
Otherwise, his medical skills would be incredible. He can treat anything. He¡¯s a
Semi-divine medicine refiner, second only to my master.¡±
¡°A Semi-divine medicine refiner?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin.
Patriarch Huyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very impressive. Unfortunately¡¡±
Before he could finish, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, I can treat the king.¡±
Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You?¡±
He didn¡¯t think his junior sister could do it because she didn¡¯t have medical skills back then.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯m the reason he¡¯s like this now.¡±
After that, Feng Wu told him everything, starting from how she came all the way from the Junwu Empire to see Huyan Yanbo. After much hardship, she finally arrived at the Northern Yan Kingdom but was stopped by the tower. She was going to fly Little Phoenix in, but the bird couldn¡¯t make it. In the end, she had no choice but to use this method.
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s mouth fell open¡ Was his junior sister still so capable after she reincarnated?
She had single-handedly shaken the entire Northern Yan Kingdom and dragged the king down with her. That was incredible!
¡°Wait! Brother Phoenix?!¡± Patriarch Huyan cried out. Looking over his shoulder, he saw a little bird on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder..
Chapter 3858 - 3858: Junior Sister (3)
Chapter 3858: Junior Sister (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It reminded him of when the bird used to stand on his master¡¯s shoulder.
Patriarch Huyan was so excited that his face turned scarlet red, and he burst into tears.
¡°Brother Phoenix! ¡±
Seeing Little Phoenix, Master Huyan was so excited that he almost burst into tears again.
Feng Wu sighed inwardly. Little Phoenix was right. The old man was indeed a crybaby.
When Little Phoenixnded on Huyan Yanbo¡¯s shoulder, the giant eagle shuddered.
What the heck?!
They knew the Patriarch?
Little Phoenix wasining to Patriarch Huyan and wouldn¡¯t stop talking. It even nced at the giant eagle, which scared thetter out of its wits.
¡°How dare that bird stop you? I¡¯ll smack it for you!¡± Patriarch Huyan was on Little Phoenix¡¯s side.
The giant eagle almost burst into tears. ¡°But it didn¡¯t say that it knew you¡¡±
The giant eagle was a very capable cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual
Overlord stage. It could stop Little Phoenix, and everyone would address it as ¡°Master Eagle¡±. Even if the queen was here, it could use the power of Master Huyan to scold her. But now, it was terrified.
Master Huyan didn¡¯t expect that Master Phoenix, who used to be so capable, couldn¡¯t even defeat a little eagle. He felt so sorry for the bird.
However, it pained Patriarch Huyan to hear what Little Phoenix said about Feng wu.
¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve lost your cultivation ability, haven¡¯t you?¡± Patriarch Huyan checked Feng Wu¡¯s pulse in a hurry. ¡°Good. It¡¯s only temporary. If it¡¯s permanent, even the Primordial Heaven Pill will be useless.¡±
Patriarch Huyan let out a breath of relief and led Feng Wu inside. ¡°Our master let me hold onto such a pill, and I¡¯ve been guarding it for you for years. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±
Recalling a rumor, Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°But Sixth Senior Brother, didn¡¯t they say that Princess Raoxi would be given this pill for her birthday this year?¡±
However, Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Raoxi? Who¡¯s that?¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat and pointed at the king. ¡°His daughter.¡±
¡°Oh, you mean her,¡± said Patriarch Huyan. ¡°She doese here quite often to clean the tower, but she never stays long, and she¡¯s not allowed inside. By the way, what did you say? What about her birthday?¡±
Feng Wu was astonished.
Cleaning?
Did Princess Raoxie to the tower just to clean the ce? But Feng Wu remembered that the rumor she heard was¡
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask that question.
Patriarch Huyan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s here to clean the room, isn¡¯t she? With a bucket and a cloth?¡±
Thest part of the question was directed at the giant eagle.
After all, there was only one person and one eagle in the tower.
The giant eagle nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯ll be here in two days. You¡¯ll see.¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your cultivation level is the most important thing. You don¡¯t need to worry about such petty things.¡± After that, he tried to drag Feng Wu away.
Feng Wu tossed a bottle of potion to the eagle. ¡°This is to treat the king. One dose a day, and he¡¯ll be fine in three days.¡±
The giant eagle immediately said yes.
Patriarch Huyan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have time for such petty things. Ever since Feng Wu showed up, he had been paying all his attention to her. All he could think of was how to help Feng Wu recover her ability and improve her physical strength..
Chapter 3859 - 3859: Junior Sister (4)
Chapter 3859: Junior Sister (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Here we go!¡±
Patriarch Huyan smacked his own head. ¡°How could I have forgotten about it?! The pill is meant for you! Let¡¯s go!¡±
He dragged Feng Wu away.
In the main hall.
Patriarch Huyan checked Feng Wu¡¯s pulse again and let out a breath of relief. ¡°Good. You¡¯ll be back to normal in three days.¡±
After that, he took out the treasure he had been keeping for years and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°This is the Primary Heaven Pill. Take it.¡±
Feng Wu finally saw the legendary pill.
It was the size of a baby¡¯s fist and was as fair and plump as a steamed bun.
However, the dense spiritual essence was almost spilling out of the pill. One breath and Feng Wu felt as if all her cells had been activated! The spiritual essence was so dense that it seemed to reach her soul!
Feng Wu looked at the Patriarch in amazement. ¡°Should I swallow it?¡±
Shaking his head, Patriarch Huyan said earnestly, ¡°Hold it in your hand and slowly bring the spiritual essence into your meridians. That¡¯s not enough. In the end, you¡¯ll have to integrate it into your body. When that happens, you¡¡±
His eyes lit up.
¡°When that happens, you¡¯ll be as brilliant as a star!
¡°Junior Sister, this is the only Primary Heaven Pill in the world. My master made it himself. There¡¯s no second one.¡±
Feng Wu suddenly became curious. ¡°Rumor has it that the pill will die down in a few days, and the effect will start to wear off. So, everyone is saying that you¡¯re going to give it to Princess Raoxi. Is that just a rumor?¡±
Patriarch Huyan said grumpily, ¡°No matter how weak the pill bes, it¡¯s still a divine-level pill. If you weren¡¯t here, why would I give it to someone else? I can take it myself!¡±
Seeing the angry look on his face, Feng Wu chuckled.
Princess Raoxi¡¯s behavior reminded her of someone else¡
¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Your top priority now is your cultivation and physical quality.¡± Patriarch Huyan poked his junior sister¡¯s forehead affectionately. ¡°You were¡ Forget about it. You don¡¯t have any spiritual essence now, and we can¡¯t let that happen anymore. With your weak physical quality, killing you will be as easy as killing an ant. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll never forgive myself.¡±
Patriarch Huyan let Feng Wu start, but he didn¡¯t go out himself. Not only did he have to guard Feng Wu, but he also had to send her spiritual essence to help with her cultivation.
Time ticked by¡
Just as Patriarch Huyan said, Feng Wu was slowly getting her cultivation ability back.
Spiritual Master, Spiritual Grandmaster, Spiritual Elder¡ She soon reached the peak of the Spiritual King stage.
Before, Feng Wu was already a junior Spiritual Overlord, but now, she had reached the peak of the Spiritual King stage in a day.
Seeing the rapid increase in Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, Master Huyan was baffled as well.
His junior sister seemed to be even more talented than she used to be. That was incredible.
She was only in her teens, but she was already¡
However, before he knew it, Feng Wu had be a junior Spiritual Overlord.
Master Huyan was speechless.
He had expected that the girl would only be a junior Spiritual Overlord at most, but to his surprise, Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level was still rising..
Chapter 3860 - 3860: Peak Spiritual Overlord (1)
Chapter 3860: Peak Spiritual Overlord (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After surpassing the junior Spiritual Overlord stage, Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level was still rising.
Patriarch Huyan cried out inwardly.
That girl was incredible! She had recovered so much in one go!
Patriarch Huyan only let out a breath of relief when he saw that the pill in Feng Wu¡¯s hand was almost gone.
He was worried that the girl would break through to the Spiritual Saint stage in one go. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with her cultivation. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t explode.
As expected, Feng Wu stopped when she reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage.
And she had just used up the pill.
A little more¡
She just needed a little more to reach the Spiritual Saint stage, didn¡¯t she? Patriarch Huyan thought to himself.
It only took Feng Wu a day to go from a good-for-nothing to a peak Spiritual Overlord. All she needed to do now was to consolidate her physical quality.
With Patriarch Huyan¡¯s help, Feng Wu began to train her physical body.
The Primary Heaven Pill was indeed the best pill in the world. Not only did it restore Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, but it was also quickly tempering her body.
Feng Wu had refined the muscles, tendons, and skin beforehand, and she was working on her bones now.
Hearing the cracking sounds in Feng Wu¡¯s bones, Patriarch Huyan almost couldn¡¯t sit still.
That was fast.
From Patriarch Huyan¡¯s past experience, although the Primary Heaven Pill was powerful, it shouldn¡¯t have taken effect so fast. It had only been a short while, but she had already finished refining her bones. Other people might not be able to do it even after years.
After that, Patriarch Huyan watched as Feng Wu moved on to her internal organs.
The internal organs were a very fragile part of the human body, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate that part.
But Feng wu¡
Patriarch Huyan was dumbfounded again.
The girl went on smoothly. In a matter of hours, her internal organs had been turned into iron walls!
Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy her internal organs so easily.
ording to Patriarch Huyan¡¯s estimation, Feng Wu¡¯s physical cultivation level was about the same as that of a Spiritual Overlord.
That was to say, if a junior Spiritual Overlord took action, Feng Wu would be invincible, and the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to break through her defense.
To Patriarch Huyan¡¯s disbelief, the girl went on.
After refining his bones and internal organs, she began to refine her marrow.
It wasmon knowledge that bones were easy to build, but cultivating the
bone marrow was unbelievably difficult.
The difficulty of reaching the intermediate level of the Spiritual Overlord stage was equivalent to that of refining one¡¯s marrow.
Feng Wu closed her eyes again and focused on her refinement.
Her face had gone ghastly pale.
¡°You¡¯ll be drained if you keep refining it. You can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Patriarch Huyan was worried about the girl. No matter how talented a person was or how exquisite the medicine was, they couldn¡¯t withstand such hard work.
However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t listen to him.
¡°The Primary Heaven Pill is such a rare opportunity that it¡¯ll be better if I can make some progress as soon as possible. The Northern Yan Kingdom is too dangerous for me.¡±
Feng Wu sat down cross-legged and spoke in a trembling voice.
Patriarch Huyan could tell that Feng Wu was exhausted. In the past, no one would dare to defy him. However, the girl wouldn¡¯t listen to him now, and there was nothing he could do.
¡°Then refine the marrow. After that, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. You can¡¯t refine anymore.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Feng Wu said..
Chapter 3861 - 3861: Peak Spiritual Overlord (2)
Chapter 3861: Peak Spiritual Overlord (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was true. By the time Feng Wu finished refining the marrow, most of the spiritual essence she had umted was gone. Luckily, the effect of the Primary Heaven Pill was still there.
Feng Wu closed her eyes and worked on her recovery.
For the past three days, Patriarch Huyan had been taking care of Feng Wu and injected a lot of spiritual essence into her. He had turned paler, and his smooth face had wrinkles on it. He looked five years older.
However, Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He only smiled at the girl in satisfaction.
That was great¡
He had thought that he was all alone in this world, but he had never expected to have such a family member. All the more reason for him to stay alive and protect this girl. His Master would be so sorry if she was bullied.
Three dayster.
Feng Wu finally finished her cultivation and slowly opened her eyes.
¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±
Patriarch Huyan gave Feng Wu a thumbs up.
Feng Wu had examined her own body. She had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage and had refined her bone marrow.
That was such a big improvement! Feng Wu was ted. She hadn¡¯t suffered for nothing after all!
The journey with the Gao family had been slow, but it had been safe. Moreover, she had been able to be involved in ordinary people¡¯s lives. Hence, she had learned a lot, which was why she was able to reach the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage so quickly.
Little Phoenix was amazed when it saw Feng Wu. It ran around her and cried out.
¡°A Spiritual Overlord? You¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord already? Ahhh!¡± Little Phoenix cried out in excitement.
That was true.
Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual Overlord when she left the Junwu Empire a few months ago. When Jun Linyuan was around, she had a wonderful time. Without Jun Linyuan, her life was miserable. She was hunted everywhere, and she ran as fast as she could.
Finally, she was a peak Spiritual Overlord!
The bird was a peak Spiritual Overlord, and so was Feng Wu. Only a handful of people in this world could hunt them down now! Little Phoenix was thrilled!
One day, the bird would be Master Phoenix again!
¡°Feng Xun will cry his eyes out if he knows what you¡¯re capable of now¡¡± Little
Phoenix added.
Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily.
Feng Wu remembered that Feng Xun was indeed a junior Spiritual Overlord. Back in the Peace Grasnd, Feng Xun was a rank higher than her. If she went to the Peace Grasnd now¡ At that thought, Feng Wu was intrigued.
Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You used to be a junior Spiritual Overlord?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Patriarch Huyan stroked his beard. ¡°Your breakthrough is indeed a little too fast. No one can rise from junior to the peak in such a short time. How many levels are there in between?¡±
Little Phoenix nudged Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Teehee, little Yanbo, you have no idea how talented our girl is. She¡¯s even more talented than before! Maybe she¡¯ll just be a little less aplished than our master in the future.¡±
Patriarch Huyan nodded. He had realized in the past few days that she was indeed very talented.
After all, Little Phoenix worshiped Mu Jiuzhou the most, so even if it had topliment Feng Wu, it would mention Mu Jiuzhou first.
Patriarch Huyan was even more so. He was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s biggest fan, and no one could surpass his master..
Chapter 3862 - 3862: Peak Spiritual Overlord (3)
Chapter 3862: Peak Spiritual Overlord (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Unfortunately, my master will never see my junior sister like this again¡ Patriarch Huyan sounded aggrieved as he spoke, and tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡°Why is my master gone¡ How¡¡±
Seeing that he was crying again, Little Phoenix was speechless and turned to Feng wu.
Feng Wu rubbed her temples. She finally realized that her Sixth Senior Brother was indeed prone to crying.
He was so arrogant and omnipotent in front of the king and the others, but who knew what he was like behind their backs? She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
Feng Wu patted him on the arm. ¡°Senior Brother Huyan¡¡±
¡°Junior Sister, we¡¯ll never see Master again, never¡ I often dream that Master is still alive, and we¡¯re still living carefreely by his side. All our Senior Brothers are there too¡¡± Patriarch Huyan pounded his chest and stomped his foot as he cried.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Says who? Master is still alive!¡±
However, Patriarch Huyan wouldn¡¯t believe her.
¡°Senior Sister, please don¡¯t make fun of me. Although I often mistakenly think that my master is still alive, after so many years¡¡± He burst into tears again.
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Meanwhile, Little Phoenix shrugged and looked at Feng Wu in resignation, as if saying, ¡°I told you so.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She poked Patriarch Huyan with a finger. ¡°Senior Brother Huyan, it¡¯s true. My master is still alive.¡±
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°You said that Master is still alive. Where is he?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s in a very safe ce now, and we won¡¯t see him until the time is right. But don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll wake up.¡±
Patriarch Huyan wiped his tears and gave his junior sister a pleading look. ¡°Really?¡±
Feng Wu rubbed his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. Trust me.¡±
¡°My master is still alive! He¡¯s still alive!¡± Patriarch Huyan sobbed. However, he felt that he was in such a sorry state, so he turned around and wiped his tears. From behind, his shrugging shoulders showed how excited he was.
Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, you mentioned our three Senior Brothers just then. Are you in touch with them?¡±
The mention of that infuriated Patriarch Huyan!
¡°No!¡± He snorted.
Wait¡ there seemed to be more to it.
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Then¡ why is that?¡±
She had seen her third senior brother from afar¡ It was proof that he was still alive!
Patriarch Huyan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing good. Kiddo, don¡¯t ask.¡±
Feng Wu almost stomped her foot.
What was wrong with these people? When she asked for the truth, they all told her not to ask¡
¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯m already a peak Spiritual Overlord! ¡± Feng Wu said as she showed him her biceps.
Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord, you¡¯re still in your teens. It¡¯s not for you to worry about. Be a good girl and don¡¯t ask.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
It seemed to be something so important that even a peak Spiritual Overlord
wasn¡¯t qualified to take part¡
She was so curious..
Chapter 3863 - 3863: Peak Spiritual Overlord (4)
Chapter 3863: Peak Spiritual Overlord (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, they heard a noise outside.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡®What¡¯s outside¡¡±
It just so happened that Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level and physical strength had been refined, and she coulde out now.
She came out to find the giant eagle.
The giant eagle stumbled back as soon as it saw Feng Wu.
The feeling Feng Wu gave it waspletely different from three days ago.
Three days ago, she was just an ordinary girl, but now, she gave out a dangerous feeling.
¡°You¡¡± The giant eagle took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord!¡±
Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°You can tell?¡±
The eagle said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°But I have the Concealing Jade with me. Isn¡¯t it supposed to cover my tracks?¡±
The giant eagle snorted.
Patriarch Huyan smacked the eagle on the head. ¡°How can you talk to your Aunt-Master like that?!¡±
Aunt-Master¡
The bird didn¡¯t know what to say.
Patriarch Huyan nced at the giant eagle and said sternly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you greeting your Aunt-Master?¡±
Patriarch Huyan was a crybaby when he was around Feng Wu and Little Phoenix, but when he was around other people, he was like a real Patriarch and an invincible figure. He didn¡¯t get angry but was very intimidating.
The giant eagle cringed right away. It nced at Patriarch Huyan and saw that the old man¡¯s face had darkened. It lowered its head and greeted Feng Wu, calling her ¡°Little Aunt-Master¡±.
Feng Wu tossed it another pill.
The giant eagle was ted, and its eyes lit up.
However, it didn¡¯t dare to take the bribe this time. Instead, it carefully observed Patriarch Huyan.
Patriarch Huyan stood there proudly with his hands behind his back. Seeing the look in the eagle¡¯s eyes, the old man snorted. ¡°That¡¯s a greeting gift from your Aunt-Master. Take it.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The giant eagle was very excited, and it carefully put away the treasure. That was the most useful treasure. Little Aunt-Master was the best!
The giant eagle didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with a senior being intimidated by a teenage kid.
Frustrated, Little Phoenix nudged Patriarch Huyan with its wings.
Patriarch Huyan looked at it in bewilderment.
¡°Me! Me!¡± Little Phoenix stared at him.
Only then did Patriarch Huyan realize what the bird meant. He nodded at the eagle.
The giant eagle felt uneasy.
It had fought Little Phoenix before, and the bird had been defeated. It had even kicked the bird out! Not only that, but the giant eagle had also wondered if it should stew the bird and eat it¡
Now that things had turned around¡
The giant eagle wanted to cry.
The Patriarch used to say that this was a world that valued martial prowess above everything else, and one¡¯s fists were everything. But now¡
¡°Come here and pay your respects to your younger Martial Uncle.¡± Seeing the look on the eagle¡¯s face, Patriarch Huyan couldn¡¯t help but frown and beckoned it over.
The giant eagle didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all.
Next to them, Little Phoenix stuck out its tail and mimicked Feng Wu¡¯s action.
It reminded Feng Wu of a despicable person who had gotten what he wanted. Feng Wu found it hrious.
¡°Huh?¡± Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face darkened.
The giant eagle, which had scolded the queen without hesitation, looked up at Patriarch Huyan with a pitiful look on its face and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this world cares only about martial prowess? That bird can¡¯t defeat me!¡±
Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Are you not convinced?¡±
The giant eagle raised its chin and said proudly, ¡°I just can¡¯t ept it!¡±
Chapter 3864 - 3864: Keep It to Yourself(l)
Chapter 3864: Keep It to Yourself(l)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix waved its paw like a boss. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, keep it to yourself.¡±
Feng Wu almost burst outughing.
Why did the bird copy her?
Moreover, she was never that proud. She was supposed to be such a lovely girl.
Little Phoenix threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, telling her to keep her silence.
Feng Wu nodded and turned away.
The eagle was furious. ¡°You!¡±
Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t know what to do.
Feng Wu tugged at her Sixth Senior Brother. ¡°Just leave them be and let them fight among themselves. We¡¯ll talk after they figure out who¡¯s the winner.¡±
Feeling aggrieved, Little Phoenix red at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me?!¡±
Feng Wu nced at it. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat your junior martial nephew. How dare you call yourself its martial uncle?¡±
Little Phoenix was furious. ¡°I, I¡¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu was on its side, the giant eagle immediately felt that Feng Wu was the best person in the world. Its eyes twinkled.
Just then, Feng Wu remembered something.
¡°Gosh! How could I have forgotten¡¡± Little Zhao was no longer here after she turned back into Feng Wu. The king wasn¡¯t stupid, so of course he would be suspicious.
Hence, Feng Wu asked the eagle, ¡°How¡¯s His Majesty doing?¡±
The giant eagle was too busy bickering with Little Phoenix to hear what Feng Wu said.
Having no other choice, Feng Wu had to go in herself.
The king was in a bad condition before and couldn¡¯t move at all. However, he was much better now and could move a little, but he still couldn¡¯t get out of
bed.
He was confused when he saw Feng Wu.
Feng Wu examined him carefully and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to move soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
The king looked rmed. ¡°Who are you?¡±
Feng Wu took out a tube of medicine and injected it into the tube. She then pushed the tube upward, and a few drops of liquid gushed out.
Emperor Yan¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the medicine.
He had never seen such a needle before.
¡°What are you going to do to me? Get out! Get out!¡± The king panicked.
Feng Wu thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that kings could panic. Emperor Wu is much better than this one, and Jun Linyuan is much better than his father.¡±
While the king was shouting, Master Huyan came in and stood behind Feng wu.
¡°Patriarch!¡±
In front of the old master, the king wasn¡¯t the supreme ruler anymore. He was like a youngster who admired his father. Right now, he was looking eagerly at the old master.
Patriarch Huyan threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Shut up!¡±
Hence, the king immediately shut up and didn¡¯t say another word. He only looked a little aggrieved¡
The Patriarch turned to Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re a good doctor, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu adjusted the injection and nodded.
Come to think of it, Feng Wu was the reason that the king was in such a state, and after what he had gone through¡ Although Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let him know the truth, she still had to save him. She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything, so she had to get it over with.
Patriarch Huyan asked curiously, ¡°What level are you?¡±
Feng Wu stared at the syringe in her hand and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m a Semi-divine medicine refiner now.¡± Pffft!
The king was astonished.
The Patriarch gave Feng Wu a strange look.. ¡°You¡¯re already a Semi-divine medicine refiner? Have you learned all the master¡¯s skills?¡±
Chapter 3865 - 3865: Keep It to Yourself (2)
Chapter 3865: Keep It to Yourself (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to learn them all. If I could, I would be a divine medicine refiner at the very least. I only know a limited amount.¡±
Master Huyan didn¡¯t know what to say.
The girl was only in her teens, and she had reincarnated. She had no memory of what happened in her previous life. That was unbelievable.
Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t think Feng Wu was bragging, for that was how things worked in his sect. All his fellow disciples were geniuses, or his master wouldn¡¯t have taken them in.
The king didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when he saw Patriarch Huyan¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu, he immediately changed his attitude.
¡°Are you really a Semi-divine medicine refiner?¡± The king didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the teenage girl.
He thought to himself, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s over 100 years old, but she just look young.¡±
Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in his head. She only said indifferently, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±
The king obediently held out his hands.
Feng Wu grabbed one of the hands, and injected the tube of medicine.
The king felt the pain at first, but it soon disappeared. He only looked at Feng
Wu in amazement. ¡°Are you trying to save me?¡±
Because he had seen with his own eyes how special Patriarch Huyan was toward Feng Wu, he didn¡¯t dare to act like a king in front of Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nodded with a straight face.
The king nodded. He didn¡¯t dare to criticize Feng Wu for her aloofness. Instead, he thought that was what a genius doctor should be like.
However¡
The king was confused. ¡®Well¡ may I ask where my eunuch is?¡±
He had been taken care of since he was little, but the eagle couldn¡¯t be bothered. The bird thought it was already very kind of it to feed him on time. Right now, the king didn¡¯t feel veryfortable.
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She had forgotten about it¡
She had to get Little Zhao here. Hence, after the injection, Feng Wu turned around and told the giant eagle, ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter. Bring the eldest prince here.¡±
The giant eagle nodded obediently.
The king no longer had any doubts about Feng Wu¡¯s identity. The giant eagle didn¡¯t even talk to him, the king, but this girl..
¡°Junior Sister¡¡±
Soon, Patriarch Huyan led Feng Wu away.
The king¡¯s eyes widened.
He couldn¡¯t believe his ears!
He had thought that the girl was the Patriarch¡¯s new pupil, but as it turned out, she was his junior sister.
Although the king had heard that the Patriarch was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupil, it was only a rumor. No one knew who his master really was.
But now, a junior sister had shown up out of nowhere¡ That was to say, she really was a senior.
Her status was higher than he had expected.
Could she really be an olddy? The king thought to himself.
Feng Wu told the giant eagle to deliver the message.
The giant eagle usually stayed in the tower. Of course, when the Patriarch went into seclusion, it would take a walk in the dark when it was bored. Therefore, it was quite familiar with the capital city.
Where should the eldest prince be? The giant eagle racked its brain with a letter in its mouth..
Chapter 3866 - 3866: Keep It to Yourself (3)
Chapter 3866: Keep It to Yourself (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He had to be in the royal pce, right?
The giant eagle then swaggered toward the pce.
Needless to say, the giant eagle was stopped outside the gate.
But Patriarch Huyan¡¯s spiritual pet was a different story. It leaped over the gate and headed for the inner courtyard of the imperial pce.
The guards at the gate were worried sick.
However, it rmed the secret guards of the inner courtyard.
The giant eagle had been with the Patriarch when the king worshiped the ancestors, so the secret guards recognized the bird. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything and could only follow it from afar.
The giant eagle didn¡¯t know where the eldest prince lived. It pped its wings and shouted, ¡°Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!¡± As for what the prince¡¯s name was¡ Sorry, it didn¡¯t know.
Things weren¡¯t looking good for the prince at the moment.
The Patriarch and the queen were said to be supporting Princess Rao, but the prince had no one. The king was indeed on his side, but if he really had a stroke and couldn¡¯t speak¡ The prince thought that Princess Rao would have a very high chance of winning.
He was a little frustrated.
Princess Rao also knew that she had the upper hand. Therefore, she hadunched a few attacks and the prince had lost quite a few men.
While the prince was disappointed and Princess Rao was gloating, there was a strange noise in the air.
After all, the eagle spoke in a strange way.
Everyone in the imperial pce heard its voice.
The entire imperial pce knew there was a visitor.
Quan Xi, the crown prince¡¯s guard, told him that it was a giant eagle, which belonged to Patriarch Huyan.
The prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Had something happened?
He had sent Feng Wu in with a disguise earlier, and Little Zhao was still locked up here. If he was caught¡ The prince panicked a little.
Soon, the giant eagle arrived.
It wasnt alone. Princess Rao, the queen, and many other people in the pce were there as well.
The queen thought that the giant eagle was here for revenge, so she brought a bunch of pcedies who were there to pay her respects.
Hence, they all gathered in the eldest prince¡¯s residence.
Seeing the prince, the giant eagle was about to throw the envelope at him out of habit, but then it recalled what Feng Wu said¡
Well¡
The giant eagle cleared its throat and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re the eldest prince.¡±
The prince nodded.
¡°Read it, then.¡± The giant eagle mimicked Little Phoenix and crossed its wings. It looked very proud.
The giant eagle found the posture proud and confident, which showed how wise it was.
Suppressing his nervous feeling, the crown prince began to read the letter.
He saw the signature first. It was Feng Wu.
What was going on? Since when was Feng Wu bold enough to sign her own name? Moreover, she had even sent Grandpa Eagle out to deliver a letter¡ What was wrong with this girl? She didn¡¯t look like she had done anything wrong.
They greeted the eagle respectfully.
Even the king had to talk to the eagle nicely, so of course, the queen didn¡¯t dare to offend it.
Princess Rao greeted him as well as if she was very close to the giant eagle.
Seeing that she still needed to clean the tower every day, the giant eagle nodded at her.
That simple reply was enough to make Princess Rao very pleased with herself. She was the only one who could walk into the tower and get close to the Patriarch.
As expected, the others all looked envious.
In Northern Yan, Patriarch Huyan was the ultimate protector, and his only spiritual pet, the giant eagle, was also an outstanding figure..
Chapter 3867 - 3867: Keep It to Yourself (4)
Chapter 3867 - 3867: Keep It to Yourself (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The giant eagle didn¡¯t have time for this. It only nced at the prince and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±
The prince nodded immediately.
The giant eagle snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±
The prince was filled with questions, but there were so many people around, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask. Hence, he nodded and left with the giant eagle.
Many people saw the look on his face when he left. He didn¡¯t seem very happy. That was to say, it wasn¡¯t good news.
Seeing that the giant eagle was only taking the prince away, Princess Rao quickly followed it and asked gingerly, ¡°Grandpa Eagle, what happened?¡± Why wouldn¡¯t the eagle take her?
However, before she could ask that question, the giant eagle said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡±
Princess Rao nodded obediently and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.
The prince couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.
Wasn¡¯t the Patriarch supposed to dote on her and support her? Wasn¡¯t he going to give her the Primary Heaven Pill? Why didn¡¯t the eagle show her any respect?
Moreover, the prince had a feeling that the eagle seemed to treat him better than his sister. It was so strange. At that thought, the prince rubbed his nose and was confused.
Soon, they arrived at the tower.
Normally, no one was allowed to enter the tower, but the giant eagle was guarding it, so of course, it could bring the prince in.
Then¡ the prince realized that he had walked in just like that.
What he didn¡¯t know was that all thedies and princesses had gathered around Princess Rao and were asking her what was going on.
The queen nced at Princess Rao, who immediately said, ¡°Maybe my brother has done something to offend the master. Otherwise, Grandpa Eagle wouldn¡¯t have arrested him.¡±
Arrest?
It was a severe enough punishment for ordinary people but for the prince¡ It was like a thunderp on a sunny day!
Because of what Princess Rao said, the news soon got out.
The prince had no idea what was going on. Right now, he was standing in the spacious hall, feeling a little dizzy.
He was in? Just like that?
Feng Wu quickly came out to greet him.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She waved at the prince.
However, the prince didn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu and only looked at her in bewilderment.
¡°Right, I forgot about that¡¡¯
Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I used to disguise myself as the ugly girl, but I¡¯m back now. What? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The prince said, ¡°That difference¡¡±
It was so huge!
Before, Feng Wu was an ugly girl, but now, she was stunning!
No words could describe how stunning she was. The prince was infatuated.
¡°Hey, wake up.¡± Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder.
The crown prince blushed.
Feng Wu was so magnanimous that he would look petty if he behaved this way.
The prince sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Miss Feng Wu of the Junwu Empire is unparalleled in her beauty. I couldn¡¯t tell with your disguise earlier, but now, I see that you¡¯re indeed worthy of fame!¡±
It was said that she and Jun Linyuan were engaged¡ At that thought, the prince felt a little jealous¡
Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect the prince to overthink it.. She only asked, ¡°Do you know why I asked you toe in?¡±
Chapter 3868 - 3868: Take You to the Patriarch (1)
Chapter 3868 - 3868: Take You to the Patriarch (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The prince shook his head in bewilderment.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Bring Little Zhao here to your father.¡±
She was very busy and was ready to leave after that.
Only then did the prince realize what had happened. ¡°Wait!¡±
Feng Wu turned around and looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What?¡±
The prince asked anxiously, ¡°Can you walk freely in and out of this tower now?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. Of course.
The prince asked, ¡°Can you show your real face now?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. Of course.
The prince went on. ¡°Can you go on¡¡±
Feng Wu nodded. Of course.
The prince was speechless.
¡°Why?!¡± The prince didn¡¯t understand and looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not bluffing, are you?¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you think I can brag about letting the eagle bring you here? Do you think I can brag to let you in? Do you think I can brag about bringing you to your Patriarch?¡±
The prince shook his head every time Feng Wu asked a question. However, he stared at her in astonishment when she finished her sentence. ¡®What did you say?!¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡®What do you mean?¡±
The crown prince said, ¡°What did you just say? You can take me to the
Patriarch?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. Of course. Was it that hard to meet her sixth senior brother?
The prince rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop bragging.¡±
Feng Wu almostughed.
What a coincidence.
Just then, Patriarch Huyan rushed out. He let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you running around? I almost couldn¡¯t find you. What did you do with the mosquito? Tell me!¡±
The prince was dumbfounded when he saw the old man.
That was their Patriarch, wasn¡¯t it?
The prince had seen the old master up close during ceremonies, so he recognized him right away. However, he wasn¡¯t so sure because the old master used to sit in a high position with a solemn look on his face. Even his father didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly in front of him.
However, the old man was so lively that he reminded the prince of a child.
That was why the prince didn¡¯t dare to greet the old master.
Patriarch Huyan had been watching Feng Wu the whole time. Seeing that Feng Wu was looking away, he followed her gaze.
He recognized the boy right away.
¡°Isn¡¯t that¡¡± What was his name? Patriarch Huyan realized that he had forgotten the kid¡¯s name.
The prince dropped to his knees and said respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s my honor to meet you.¡±
After that, he kowtowed three times.
Patriarch Huyan nodded, then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What¡¯s with the mosquito and the high me?¡±
Patriarch Huyan had a lot of questions.
He had learned to forge weapons from his master, so he wanted to use the time when his junior sister was around to teach her what he was best at. However, to his surprise, his junior sister was even better at it than he was!
She could even make explosives. That was incredible!
Therefore, it was now Patriarch Huyan¡¯s turn to follow Feng Wu around and learn from her on forging weapons.
The eldest prince, who was kneeling on the ground, was speechless.
He recalled the conversation he had with Feng Wu and didn¡¯t know what to say. Before the Patriarch dragged Feng Wu away, she only had time to give the prince one instruction..
Chapter 3869 - 3869: Take You to the Patriarch (2)
Chapter 3869: Take You to the Patriarch (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Bring Little Zhao here. Your father needs him.¡±
Before the prince could reply, Feng Wu was dragged away by Patriarch Huyan.
The prince was speechless.
Just then, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±
Turning around, the prince saw that it was Princess Rao. Right now, she was talking to the giant eagle and addressing it as ¡°Grandpa¡±. The prince was speechless.
If he remembered it correctly, Feng Wu had been addressing the eagle as ¡°Brother Eagle¡±.
Just then, the giant eagle prompted the prince. ¡°Get on with your work!¡± The prince nodded immediately.
After the prince left, Princess Rao feigned a curious tone and asked what he was doing there.
The giant eagle nced at her and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask! ¡±
Princess Rao had always been on friendly terms with the giant eagle. Hence, after being scolded, she lowered her head and put on a pitiful look.
The giant eagle was about to tell her something when it heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice.
¡°Brother Eagle?¡±
The giant eagle forgot all about Princess Rao and immediately said, ¡°Right away!¡±
It ran away.
Princess Rao stomped her foot in frustration.
wait!
What did she hear?
That was a familiar female voice, and she was sure that she had heard it somewhere before.
However, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard that voice.
She looked at the wooden bucket under her feet and decided to get back to work.
Princess Rao was used to the work, but what she didn¡¯t know was that the prince would see her when she worked.
The prince had brought Little Zhao here to look after his father as Feng Wu had instructed.
The king could get out of bed now, so the prince and Little Zhao helped him out. They were going to walk around in the courtyard when they saw someone scrubbing the floor.
The king didn¡¯t recognize her at first, but Little Zhao did. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡¡±
Only then did the king look in that direction. One look and he was dumbfounded.
By then, he had recognized the person scrubbing the floor inch by inch. It was none other than his precious Princess Rao.
Scrubbing the floor?
Although it wasn¡¯t a shameful thing to scrub the floor for the Patriarch, after all, she was here to serve the master. The king recalled what Rao Xi said earlier.
She said,
¡°The Patriarch likes me a lot. He often lets me go into the tower, saying that it¡¯s full of spiritual essence and good for my health.
¡°He likes me a lot. He says why can¡¯t a princess be the ruler? He¡¯s on my side.
¡°The Patriarch likes me a lot. He said he would give me the Primary Heaven Pill, and I¡¯m the only princess he likes.
¡°The Patriarch¡
Emperor Yan looked suspicious.
Did the Patriarch like her, dote on her, and care for her as she said?
Before, the king didn¡¯t think much of it, but now, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.
The prince felt he couldn¡¯t add insult to injury, so he said, ¡°Is the Patriarch letting her use this method to train her body? Isn¡¯t she in poor health?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The king wasn¡¯t convinced.
¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The king didn¡¯t go to the princess. He let the other two walk him back to his stone room.
Just then, Feng Wu came out of another refinery room..
Chapter 3870 - 3870: Take You to the Patriarch (3)
Chapter 3870: Take You to the Patriarch (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That was the master¡¯s refinery room, and he was the only one allowed in, not even the giant eagle. But now, Feng Wu had walked out of that room.
Seeing the king, Feng Wu nodded at him and greeted him in a familiar tone.
¡°You can walk around now?¡±
It was like a normal conversation between ordinary people.
The prince didn¡¯t know what to say. She was talking to his father, the king of Northern Yan. Youngdy, was it appropriate to talk to him like that? Did she think that his father wouldn¡¯t hold grudges against her?
He kept winking at Feng Wu, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t read his mind and only gave him a confused look.
The prince was speechless.
However, the king didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu had offended him at all. Instead, he was excited by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude.
¡°Yes. I can walk around now. Thank you for the medicine, Master-Aunt.¡± The king was very respectful toward Feng Wu-
He had heard Patriarch Huyan address Feng Wu as ¡°Junior Sister¡±, which meant that she had to be an old woman over 100 years old. He had to show her some respect. The king even bowed to her.
The prince was astonished.
He had never been so shocked before.
Aunt-Master? A bow? What¡
To the prince, his father had always been an authoritative figure. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of his father. But now¡ He couldn¡¯t understand it anymore.
Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu just a girl from the Junwu Empire? At most, she was a genius girl that had been rising day by day. There were so many unattainable geniuses out there that a ruler didn¡¯t need to bow at her at all.
The look on the prince¡¯s face kept changing, and Feng Wu was amused.
But she didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded at the king and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m d that you can get out of bed. But your condition is quite serious this time. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to make a full recovery with the help of medicine. Let me treat your acupoints for you.¡±
The king was ted and nodded.
The prince was there the whole time when Feng Wu treated the king.
He was shocked at first when he saw how skillful Feng Wu was, but he soon fell into deep thought.
She was a top refiner and a top medicine refiner?
Although she was a good-for-nothing with zero cultivation level¡ Wait!
The prince suddenly sensed Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, and his eyes widened. He stared at Feng Wu.
No, that couldn¡¯t be¡
How could she¡
Feng Wu had been hiding her spiritual essence, but because she was going to treat the king, she let it show, and the prince immediately sensed it.
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu in disbelief.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a cripple!
Not only wasn¡¯t she useless, but she was also more capable than him!
What level was she?
At that thought, the prince felt like crying.
He wanted to say, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
But it was the truth!
He saw with his own eyes that Feng Wu had refined a Semi-divine weapon. He saw how Feng Wu treated his father and how she used her spiritual essence. He almost lost control.
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief after putting away the needles.
The king looked expectantly at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu nodded and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Your energy channels are all working. You¡¯ll be fine for a while..¡±
Chapter 3871 - 3871: Take You to the Patriarch (4)
Chapter 3871: Take You to the Patriarch (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Although Emperor Yan¡¯s symptoms were simr to a stroke, it wasn¡¯t as simple as that. Feng Wu had used her own potion. Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone about it. She wanted to save herself the trouble and make a good impression on the king.
Feng Wu knew that her sixth senior brother preferred a quiet environment. Now that the father and son were in the tower, he didn¡¯t even want toe out.
Hence, she said to the king, ¡°You¡¯re fine now. You can go back to the pce today.¡±
The prince was dumbfounded.
so¡
Since when did Feng Wu¡¯s words work so well for Patriarch Huyan?
Was this girl even human?
Was she that likable?
Feng Wu looked at him, gave it some thought, and said, ¡°Follow me, then.¡± After that, she was ready to take the king there.
The king felt uneasy. ¡°The Patriarch doesn¡¯t like to see other people. Are you sure about that?¡±
The prince looked at his father and recalled how serious thetter usually looked. It was a stark contrast.
Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°Of course.¡±
She Imocked on the door.
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Come in.¡±
Feng Wu turned to the king. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Please wait a moment.¡± The king nodded.
Not only was the Patriarch a formidable cultivator, but he was also very perceptive. The king wanted to ask the Patriarch about the heir to the throne.
And that was also why Feng Wu had brought the king here.
After all, Northern Yan was a major kingdom. If Princess Raoxi took the throne, she might abuse her power and turn the entire kingdom against Feng Wu, which would be a lot of trouble for thetter.
Feng Wu knew that the grudge between her and Princess Raoxi would never be resolved.
Therefore, she would never let Princess Raoxi take the throne.
Moreover¡
To the current Feng Wu, that was a piece of cake.
She went up to the Patriarch and whispered something in his ear.
Patriarch Huyan frowned a little. ¡°Of course not! Why would I choose her? She¡¯s just a maid who cleans my floor.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled.
She wondered how the princess would feel if she knew that she was only a hard-working maid to Patriarch Huyan.
Feng Wu was d that she could ruin Princess Raoxi¡¯s n.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think of the eldest prince, Huyan Junchen?¡± Patriarch Huyan was confused.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°That¡¯s the young man who came to see me earlier.¡±
The Patriarch asked Feng Wu, ¡°What do you think of him?¡±
Recalling her recent interactions with the prince, Feng Wu told the truth. ¡°He¡¯s a warm and powerful man. He¡¯s calm and rational. I think he¡¯s a good candidate.¡±
Patriarch Huyan nodded, indicating that he understood.
After sabotaging Princess Raoxi¡¯s future without hesitation, Feng Wu opened the door and weed the two men in.
After all, it was a matter of the Northern Yan Kingdom. She left the room after showing them in and closed the door behind her.
Although she didn¡¯t know what they talked about, Feng Wu knew that Patriarch Huyan would like the prince.
As expected¡
Chapter 3872 - 3872: A Thousand-year-Old Woman
Chapter 3872: A Thousand-year-Old Woman
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The eldest prince came out first.
Seeing Feng Wu cultivating in the stone room, he went up to her in a hurry. He was excited, but he didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, so he had to walk around her in circles. Feng Wu almost felt dizzy from his running around. She smiled wryly and asked, ¡°What are you getting at?¡±
Turning around, the prince saw that Feng Wu had opened her eyes. He ran to her side and sat down in front of her, looking very excited.
¡°I¡¯ve met the Patriarch!¡± The prince was excited.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes. Was that supposed to be an impossible task?
The prince said, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to meet him. Look, even my father found it very difficult. If you hadn¡¯t spoken up for him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet the Patriarch this time. As for us princes and princesses¡ Before, only Raoxi had spent time with him alone, and I only watched from afar.
¡°But this time, I¡¯m sitting right opposite the Patriarch and only a meter away from him!¡± The prince was thrilled. ¡°Do you know how excited I am now? No words can describe my feeling!¡±
He suddenly turned serious. ¡°Xiao Wu, thank you. Thank you so much¡¡±
Tears welled up in the prince¡¯s eyes as he spoke, and he sounded a little choked up, but more than that, he sounded aggrieved.
Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? You¡¯re a grown man¡¡±
Wiping away his tears, the prince said excitedly, ¡°The Patriarch patted me on the shoulder and said that he had faith in me. He said that he had faith in me.
Xiao Wu, what did that mean?¡±
Xiao Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°What do you think?¡±
There was a hopeful look in the prince¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think he thinks I¡¯m better than Raoxi?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡±
The prince asked, ¡°So, I¡¯m more likely to win than Raoxi now?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s an understatement.¡±
As long as the Patriarch was around, the prince would definitely be the heir to the throne.
That was what the prince wanted to hear.
¡°Thank you! Xiao Wu, thank you!¡± The prince grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
However, the prince wiped away his tears and said seriously, ¡°One word from you is enough to change my life.¡±
Seeing the serious look on the crown prince¡¯s face, Feng Wu became more serious as well. She said indifferently, ¡°Actually, you¡¯ll still be the future heir to the throne if I don¡¯t speak up for you in front of your Patriarch. After all, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. Raoxi has been putting on an act this whole time, and your Patriarch isn¡¯t behind her.¡±
However, the prince shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. She has been using the Patriarch¡¯s fame for so many years, and it has always worked because no one else can get in touch with the Patriarch. If you hadn¡¯t brought me here, I wouldn¡¯t know anything, and neither would my father.¡±
Feng Wu agreed with him.
¡°You owe me one, then. I¡¯ll ask you to help me in return when I want it,¡± Feng Wu said casually.
¡°Alright!¡± The prince said generously.
He had no idea what that favor would be.
¡°By the way, are you really¡¡± ???????????????????? looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°Are
you really the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did your father tell you that?¡±
The prince said, ¡°Father also said that you must be a thousand-year-old woman¡¡±
Chapter 3873 - 3873: Secret of Raoxi (1)
Chapter 3873: Secret of Raoxi (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°What did you say?!¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu looked like she was going to cut someone up, the prince waved his hands. ¡°It was my father. I didn¡¯t say it. I really didn¡¯t¡¡± Feng Wu snorted.
The crown prince exined in a hurry. ¡®Well, you¡¯re the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister, so you should be quite old¡ I think that¡¯s what my father thinks.¡± Feng Wu snorted again.
The prince was confused. ¡°So, are you the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister or the teenage girl of the Junwu Empire?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I be both?¡±
The prince said, ¡°How can you be both? How old is the Patriarch? How old must his master be? How is that possible?¡±
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible? I¡¯m right here, aren¡¯t I?¡±
The prince said, ¡°So¡ so¡ you really are¡ You!¡± Feng Wu nodded.
The prince looked shocked and frustrated.
Feng Wu nced at him curiously. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re shocked, but why are you upset?¡±
The prince heaved a long sigh and sat down on a stone bench.
Feng Wu sat down next to him, rested her elbows on the stone table, and looked curiously at the crown prince.
The prince sighed and said, ¡°The Junwu Empire¡¯s era hase.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
The prince gave Feng Wu a resentful look. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Jun Linyuan is a prominent figure in the Junwu Empire. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what he¡¯s like.¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat.
The prince said quietly, ¡°I was so arrogant when I was little that I wanted topete with Jun Linyuan. I thought that I would be able to catch up with him if I worked as hard as I could. But as it turned out, I was left behind.¡¯
Feng Wu cleared her throat.
The prince gave Feng Wu another resentful look and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll admit it.
I¡¯m not as good as him. But has the Junwu Empire been blessed by the gods?
Why do they also have you?!¡±
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°What about me?
The more the prince said, the more frustrated he became. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re like? In terms of cultivation level, you¡¯re at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage! By the way, how old are you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m yet to turn fifteen.¡±
The prince didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Wu anymore¡
¡°You¡¯re not even fifteen yet¡ My deardy, you¡¯re not even fifteen yet! How can you be so amazing? Not only are you at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, but you¡¯re also so terrifying in refining weapons and medicines! What are the rest or us supposea to aor!¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat.
Despite the prince¡¯sints, Feng Wu still felt a little satisfied. She couldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild! Feng Wu reminded herself.
The prince didn¡¯t know her achievement in formations yet!
The prince nced at Feng Wu and said aggrievedly, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most terrifying thing?¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What is it?¡±
The prince said, ¡°The most terrifying thing is that you and Jun Linyuan, the two most outstanding teenagers in the world, are almost husband and wife. If the two of you get married, no other countries will be your match!¡±
Feng Wu tried to deny it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like that. Jun Linyuan and I¡ It¡¯s not what you think..¡±
Chapter 3874 - 3874: Secret of Raoxi (2)
Chapter 3874: Secret of Raoxi (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The prince snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not what I think? Is there something else? Are you not going to marry Jun Linyuan?¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll marry Jun Linyuan, but¡ why are you so concerned? Do you want to marry me or something?¡± Thump!
What Feng Wu said almost frightened the prince to death!
He fell off the chair and almost broke his leg.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you have to be so scared?¡±
The prince wanted to cry. ¡°Even my father addresses you as Aunt-Master, okay?¡±
Judging by their seniority, the prince really was supposed to call her ¡°grandma¡±.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Chenchen, be a good girl. Say hello, and I¡¯ll give you a wee gift.¡±
The prince wanted to hit someone.
Just then, the king came out with Patriarch Huyan.
He was surprised to see the prince chatting happily with Feng Wu. However, he soon greeted Feng Wu as well.
Feng Wu nodded in return.
She didn¡¯t try to be polite at all. The prince was amazed by how tough she was.
Just then, the king threw a dirty look at the prince. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be bowing to your senior now?¡±
The prince was dumbfounded¡
Feng Wu chuckled.
The king looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, not knowing what she wasughing at.
Feng Wu finally stoppedughing. Seeing the prince¡¯s flushed face, she wanted tough again.
She could understand his feelings.
Back in the shop when the first time the prince met her, she was just an ugly girl with no background. Later, she told him that she was Feng Wu, but even so, she was only a promising teenage girl in the Junwu Empire, whereas he was the eldest prince of Northern Yan.
But now, he¡ Feng Wu could only imagine how frustrated ??????????????????? felt.
sne smiled at tne King. ¡°Juen IS tne best. you nave to treat mm well.¡±
¡°Yes, he¡¯s always been a nice kid!¡±
He was ted to hear Feng Wu¡¯s praise.
However, he saw that the Patriarch didn¡¯t look too happy and realized that he had been here for too long. Hence, he immediately led the prince out of the tower.
Feng Wu saw them off.
¡°Where¡¯s Raoxi?¡± the prince asked curiously.
Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s never been qualified to go inside. She always leaves after she cleans the floor. That¡¯s why she¡¯s not here.¡±
Feng Wu noticed that the corner of the king¡¯s eyes twitched. Yes!
The two of them went back to the pce.
The study had been repaired, but some of the missing files weren¡¯t that easy to repair, especially some precious books on the shelf. The king was furious.
¡°Get to the bottom of it!¡±
Before long, Little Zhao came back and whispered something in the king¡¯s ear.
The king was shocked and furious.
He turned around and red at the prince.
Frightened by the look in his eyes, the crown prince dropped to his knees.
¡°Father¡¡±
Had his father found out about the mosquito burning down the study? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡
The king only gave him one look before looking away. He waved at the prince and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
The prince bowed respectfully before leaving the room, closing the door behind him..
Chapter 3875 - 3875: Secret of Raoxi (3)
Chapter 3875 - 3875: Secret of Raoxi (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as the prince left, the king lost his temper. ¡°That bastard!¡±
The prince¡¯s stomach lurched. Could it be that his father¡
The king went on. ¡°How dare she?! Does she really think the Patriarch cares that much about her?!¡±
Hearing that, the prince was relieved and left in a hurry.
ording to Zhao, they had been able to control the young eunuch, who was the one who started the fire. They then traced it back to Concubine Mei and found out that Princess Rao had something to do with it.
¡°Find out everything!¡± The king didn¡¯t want Princess Rao and the queen to have something to do with his illness.
But if they did¡ The king clenched his fists.
Meanwhile¡
The princess had no idea that the king was already suspecting her.
She was happily preparing for her birthday party.
It was the following day.
When Princess Rao went to see the king, he was talking to the prince in the study.
The king patted his son on the shoulder and said, ¡°Join the Ministry of Revenue first and work hard. I¡¯m not the only one watching you. The Patriarch is watching you as well.¡±
The prince was thrilled. He knew that the Patriarch must have taken his side when the king met him, so his father made this choice.
It was all because of little Feng Wu! At the thought of that stunning face, the prince felt a warm sensation in his chest.
¡°What are you thinking?¡± The king asked curiously.
The prince said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Feng¡
He then exined, ¡°I mean, the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Before he could finish, the king smacked him on the head. ¡°You already know she¡¯s the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister, and you¡¯re still thinking about her? Do you have a death wish?!¡±
Ahem¡
The prince was so frustrated that he almost choked on his own breath.
He said hastily, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean¡ I think it¡¯s all because of her rmendation that you¡¯re willing to see me. I¡¯m so grateful.¡±
Only then did the king nod. ¡°Befriending that seniordy is indeed an opportunity for you. Make good use of it. Understood?¡± The prince nodded immediately. ¡°Of course.¡±
However¡ the so-called seniordy¡
She wasn¡¯t fifteen yet.
He was about to exin to the king that Feng Wu was the girl of the Junwu Empire and Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee. However, before he could say anything, he heard a voice outside.
Zhao said, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty the queen and Princess Rao are outside.¡± Zhao was a smart man.
Before, it was unclear who would take the throne, so he couldn¡¯t put his money on either side. However, now that he had investigated the burning of the imperial study and His Majesty¡¯s apoplexy, he knew everything.
There was also the interaction between His Majesty and the prince. The two of them hadn¡¯t been like this before.
Before, the prince would treat the king with great respect, but for a moment just now, Little Zhao felt they were real father and son.
To suppress the prince, Princess Rao and the queen did a lot of things to alienate the king and the prince, which created a big estrangement between them. But now, it seemed that the ice had broken¡
At that thought, Zhao smiled..
Chapter 3876 - 3876: Secret of Raoxi (4)
Chapter 3876 - 3876: Secret of Raoxi (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It seemed that he would have to ask his pupil what happened in the tower these days.
His pupil was none other than Little Zhao himself.
The king had no idea that Zhao had been thinking so much. Hearing that
Princess Raoxi and the queen were here, he frowned and looked displeased.
However, he quickly adjusted his facial expression and said indifferently, ¡°Let them in.¡±
For now, he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that the queen and the princess were behind everything. After all these years, he couldn¡¯t stop liking them all of a sudden.
The queen and Princess Raoxi soon came in.
Nothing seemed to have changed in eyes.
The queen was as gentle as ever with a smile on her face.
Princess Rao took the king¡¯s arm and chatted with him.
The prince¡¯s mother had passed away, and he seemed to be redundant and couldn¡¯t join them no matter what.
Simr things had happened countless times for as long as he could remember. He was sad at first, but then he pretended that he didn¡¯t care, and gradually, he became numb¡ But things seemed to be different now.
The prince thought, ¡°I think that¡¯s because I¡¯m more confident now.¡± Because Feng Wu was on his side.
With that confidence, he didn¡¯t feel envious when he saw them like this. Instead, he could tell that Raoxi and the queen had put on an act.
Raoxi held the king¡¯s arm and was almost hanging onto him.
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Father, my birthday is tomorrow. Have you forgotten?¡±
The king didn¡¯t let his real emotions show. He rubbed Princess Raoxi¡¯s head and said affectionately, ¡°Of course not.¡±
Princess Raoxi was ted, and she sounded as innocent as a teenage girl. ¡°Really?¡±
The king tapped her nose. ¡°Of course. When did I lie to you?¡±
Princess Raoxi was very happy, so she asked, ¡°Father, what do you want to give
The king said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±
Princess Raoxi smiled. ¡°Father, how about you give me this kingdom?¡±
A hush fell over the crowd at those words, and the air seemed to freeze for a moment.
A short distance away, all the eunuchs lowered their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.
It was so terrifying!
The king was surprised as well. Before he could say anything, Princess Raoxi chuckled. She then turned to the queen and said, ¡°Mother, my father took it seriously. How funny!¡±
Everyone let out a breath of relief when they saw her smile.
The king smiled as well and tapped Princess Raoxi on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡±
The prince was watching the whole thing, so he realized something. The princess was trying to sound out his father, but his attitude didn¡¯t please her.
Raoxi was displeased, but it onlysted for a split second.
So did her father.
Princess Raoxi acted as if nothing had happened and went back to holding the king¡¯s arm. ¡°Father, I¡¯m celebrating my birthday tomorrow.¡±
The king nodded with a smile.
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Father, do you remember? The Patriarch said that he would give me a gift for my 18th birthday. It¡¯s going to be the Primary Heaven Pill..¡±
Chapter 3877 - 3877: Secret of Raoxi (5)
Chapter 3877: Secret of Raoxi (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Raoxi was lost in her story. ¡°The Primary Heaven Pill is the best pill in the world. I¡¯ll be in great shape after I take it. With my talent, I¡¯ll be able to make great progress in my cultivation. Father, are you happy?
The king asked, ¡°Did he really say that?¡±
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Of course. You were there before, weren¡¯t you? The Patriarch said that he had a Primary Heaven Pill for his junior sister. It¡¯ll expire if she doesn¡¯t take it now.¡±
The king did know about it because the Patriarch had talked about it, but they only heard about it by ident.
¡°Did the Patriarch say that he was going to give it to you?¡± The king asked suspiciously.
Princess Raoxi panicked. What was going on with her father? He had never questioned her words before and would believe anything she said.
Princess Raoxi exchanged a stern look with the queen. After that, she threw a dirty look at the prince, which was filled with hatred and rage. Her dear brother must haveined to her father!
The prince rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t try to exin himself. His father knew what was going on.
Princess Raoxi looked at the king again.
¡°Father, I¡¯ve been to the tower a lot, haven¡¯t I? The Patriarch said once that he was going to give me the pill, and it would be on my 18th birthday. I understand why you didn¡¯t know because only the Patriarch and I were there, and I never told you about it.¡± As she spoke, she smiled shyly. ¡°The Patriarch not only wanted to give me the pill, but he also taught me all kinds of things. He said that I had brought him a lot of joy¡¡±
Princess Raoxi told the king how the Patriarch liked her, doted on her, and treated her well.
The king was speechless.
So was the prince.
The father and son looked at each other, and their faces twitched. The image of the princess wiping the floor appeared in their heads¡
¡°Really?¡± The king looked at her.
She was his favorite princess, and he had brought her up by his side. How could she lie to him?
He thought about how Princess Raoxi used to make him happen when she was little. She would cry when other people carried her andugh when she saw him. She would hold his father¡¯s hand and cry as if he was the only one she cared about in the world. It pained the king to see her like this.
At that thought, the king softened a little and decided to give Raoxi another chance.
¡°Really? Is the Patriarch really that nice to you?¡±
Princess Raoxi¡¯s stomach lurched. She could sense something different about her father. Did he know something?
¡°Father, did the Patriarch say something?¡± Princess Raoxi asked tentatively.
The king smiled. ¡°He¡¯s so busy, and I hardly ever see him, let alone talk to him. I was just thinking that you haven¡¯te to see me in the tower these days.¡±
Princess Raoxi let out a breath of relief. She knew it. The Patriarch was too unattainable to chat with her father.
Princess Raoxi immediately said, ¡°I wanted toe in and take care of you, but the Patriarch said that you were too sick to be disturbed, so I had no choice but to stay outside. Then, something came up with my mother, and you came out as soon as I arrived. It really wasn¡¯t like that¡¡±
The more she said, the more anxious she became..
Chapter 3878 - 3878: The Complaint against Feng Wu (1)
Chapter 3878: The Comint against Feng Wu (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing that Raoxi was getting more and more anxious, the king smiled brightly and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I know that.¡±
Seeing that the king wasn¡¯t angry, Princess Raoxi let out a breath of relief. She didn¡¯t want her father to know the truth. As long as he didn¡¯t, she could do whatever she wanted.
This had been going on for the past decade or so, and no one had ever seen through her act. Therefore, Princess Raoxi felt that it wouldn¡¯t happen now.
As it turned out, her father had no idea.
If he had known, he would have been furious and wouldn¡¯t have been so nice. At that thought, Princess Raoxi wasn¡¯t worried at all.
Princess Raoxi changed the subject. ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t told me about the gift yet. Are you not going to give it to me?¡±
Seeing Princess Raoxi like this, the king was no longer interested. He only smiled and asked, ¡°What kind of gift do you want?¡±
Princess Raoxi pouted and mumbled, ¡°I hate someone. Father, can you please help me?¡±
The king asked, ¡°How?¡±
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Catch her and turn her into my toy. Can I do that?¡±
A toy?
The king frowned. This princess had crossed the line.
Princess Raoxi went on. ¡°Father, that person has been offending me. She knows that I¡¯m a princess, but she still won¡¯t give in. She doesn¡¯t respect the royal family at all. I won¡¯t have it.¡±
The prince¡¯s stomach lurched, and he gave Princess Raoxi a strange look. Could it be what he had guessed?
¡°Who offended you?¡± The king frowned. With his daughter¡¯s behavior, that person had to be a decent person to offend her.
Princess Raoxi went on acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Father, please don¡¯t ask me for more details. Can you lend me some men? I¡¯ll go catch her myself.¡±
The look he gave her gave her the creeps.
¡°Fine, fine. If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll make it very clear.¡±
Princess Raoxi was going to do something about Feng Wu under the guise of celebrating her birthday.
Now that her father had recovered, if the office head of the Punishment Office sent in his memorial¡ She might as well put the me on Feng Wu first. Therefore, she took the opportunity and said, ¡°Father, I went to Stingy Shop a few days ago and found a new weapon..
Princess Raoxi told the king what had happened, contorting the truth. Naturally, she changed the subject to how polite she was and how aggressive and arrogant that ugly girl was. The girl was said to have crossed the line and disrespected the princesspletely.
Princess Raoxi changed the subject. ¡°Later, I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I made a stupid move. I wanted to kidnap that ugly girl in the middle of the night and teach her a lesson. I wanted to show her that the princess of the Northern Yan Kingdom isn¡¯t to be trifled with!¡±
The prince gave her a strange look. To be honest, he would be anxious if he didn¡¯t know who Feng Wu was, but now¡
Princess Raoxi had no idea of Feng Wu¡¯s background. So far, she had only addressed the girl as the ¡°ugly girl¡±, which was why the king didn¡¯t know who she was talking about.
Princess Raoxi looked frustrated. ¡°I only wanted to teach her a lesson, so I sent some capable cultivators over. I didn¡¯t expect to run into my brother.. He thought I was going to do something to Huyan Yichen, so he killed all the capable cultivators I sent!¡±
Chapter 3879 - 3879: The Complaint against Feng Wu (2)
Chapter 3879: The Comint against Feng Wu (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Father, they were all capable cultivators you gave me. There were seven Spiritual Overlords, and my brother killed them all by mistake. Not only didn¡¯t they apologize to me, but they also tried to frame me for trying to assassinate Huyan Yichen and his family. Father, that¡¯s so frustrating!¡±
The king frowned a little. He knew about it because Zhao had mentioned it when he investigated the incident earlier. All seven Spiritual Overlords under Raoxi had indeed died in the shop, and the culprits were the crown prince¡¯s men.
¡°Is that true?¡± The king stared at the prince.
The prince nodded. ¡°Father, it¡¯s true.¡±
Princess Rao Xi gave him a suspicious look. He was supposed to exin himself, but he didn¡¯t say a word¡ There had to be something behind it.
The king frowned. ¡°Do you admit your crime?
The prince said affirmatively, ¡°No.¡±
The king said, ¡°You killed all seven Spiritual Overlords. How can you say that you won¡¯t admit your crime?¡±
The prince went down on one knee. ¡°Father, Raoxi sent people to assassinate that girl first. Am I going to let her kill the girl?¡± The king frowned. ¡°Seven Spiritual Overlords? How dare you?!¡±
The prince pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.
Seeing that her father had taught the prince a lesson for her, Princess Raoxi was pleased. She felt she was the only one who could turn a bad thing into a good one. This time, she was determined to destroy her brother¡¯s dignity! The king pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Princess Raoxi and the queen left happily, leaving the father and son alone in the study.
The king still hadn¡¯t let go of his frown. ¡°I don¡¯t care who that girl is. You¡¯ve gone too far! Seven Spiritual Overlords¡¡±
However, the prince said a name before the king could finish. Feng Wu.
The king was confused. ¡°What?¡±
The prince looked into the king¡¯s eyes and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Father, Raoxi sent seven Spiritual Overlords into the shop in the middle of the night to assassinate Feng Wu!¡±
The king said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is¡¡±
However, he was interrupted once again.
The prince¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve heard of Feng Wu. She¡¯s the newest talent with the phoenix blood from the Junwu Empire. She¡¯s a genius, and she¡¯s rumored to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s her¡¡± Realization dawned on the king, and he mumbled, ¡°If she gives birth to a baby with Jun Linyuan, it¡¯ll have incredible talent.¡±
The king nced at the prince, implying that it would be better if Raoxi could kill such a talented girl. Why would he want to save Feng Wu?
Thinking of this, the king red at the prince, ming him for being a
busybody.
The prince looked at the king and reminded him, ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡¯s name is¡ Feng Wu.¡±
The Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡
¡°Her?!¡± The king jumped to his feet. He was so excited that he almost knocked over the table.
The prince nodded.
The king was speechless.
He walked back and forth in the room in astonishment, mumbling to himself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡±
The prince watched his exasperated father in silence¡
Chapter 3880 - 3880: The Complaint against Feng Wu (3)
Chapter 3880: The Comint against Feng Wu (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The king turned around and stared at the prince. ¡°Are you telling the truth?!¡±
The prince nodded.
The king was dumbfounded.
¡°So, she¡¯s Jun Linyuan¡¯s unmarried wife?¡± The king wanted to cry.
The prince nodded again.
The king said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Isn¡¯t she a thousand-year-old woman?¡±
The prince rubbed his forehead. ¡°Father, Feng Wu isn¡¯t even fifteen yet.¡±
The king was astonished.
The prince nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±
The king was a little shaken today. He paced back and forth in the study with his hands behind his back and whined, ¡°Is fate going to bring prosperity to the
Junwu Empire?¡±
Just then, Zhao came in to report that Huyan Yichen was here to see him.
Huyan Yichen had a token and was given the privilege of entering the pce.
Huyan Yichen? The king hesitated. It had been years since hest saw the kid in court. He used to like the kid a lot, but after his sister died in an ident, he never came back.
¡°Let him in,¡± said the king.
Huyan Yichen soon came in. He wasn¡¯t as lively as he used to be. Instead, he was very polite and well-behaved.
The king sighed inwardly and chatted with Huyan Yichen about his grandfather for a while before talking about his purpose ining to court.
¡°Princess Raoxi wants to kill us.¡± Huyan Yichen told the king what happened that night. ¡°If the prince hadn¡¯t been here, we would have been killed. Your Majesty, please help us.¡±
To protect Feng Wu, Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t mention her name. He only said that Princess Raoxi wanted to kill him and his grandfather.
Moreover, Huyan Yichen said his grandfather had sent a memorial but never got a reply, so he was here to ask the king if he remembered what happened by theke many years ago.
¡°By theke?¡± The king looked nostalgic.
Back when the king was living by theke, old Huyan had saved him, and the old man himself almost died. He hadn¡¯t mentioned it when his granddaughter died, but now, he had brought it up. Was it to save Feng Wu?
So, he must have no idea of Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with the Patriarch. The king turned to look at his son.
The prince nodded affirmatively.
The king didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t wait to see how shocked the old man would be when he learned who Feng Wu really was.
Just then, someone stuck her head into the room. ¡°Hey, are you talking about
When the king and the prince turned around and saw who it was, they were both surprised.
The king was about to greet Feng Wu when he saw the dazed look on Huyan Yichen¡¯s face.
Feng Wu knocked Huyan Yichen on the head. ¡°Hey, stop drooling.¡±
Huyan Yichen wiped his mouth involuntarily, only to find that he wasn¡¯t drooling. Embarrassed, he red at Feng Wu.
But the girl was so pretty that Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t look away. He even forgot to get angry.
Jun Linyuan gave Huyan Yichen a sympathetic look and thought, ¡°Brother, be careful. She¡¯s not someone you can dream about. Even I don¡¯t dare to think about her in that way.¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
Chapter 3881 - 3881: The Complaint against Feng Wu (4)
Chapter 3881: The Comint against Feng Wu (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.
That look, that tone, that voice¡ That was¡
¡°You are her!¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu, too amazed to say anything
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re that ugly girl? Seriously?!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him.
That smile¡ Huyan Yichen finally recognized her!
¡°You¡¡± Huyan Yichen was filled with regret.
¡°She¡¯s so pretty! Why bother hiding her face?¡± If he knew how pretty she was, he wouldn¡¯t have waited. He could have just courted her¡¡±
¡°So, is Feng a made-up name as well?¡± Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu a resentful look.
Feng Wu gave him an apologetic look and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡±
Huyan Yichen snorted. ¡°Feng Wu it is. That¡¯s not a well-known name. Why do you want to hide it? Wait, Feng Wu!¡±
Huyan Yichen turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu of the Junwu
Empire?!¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Why, have you heard of my name before?¡±
Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course I know your name! I¡¯ve heard it for a long time! Feng Xun wrote me a letter to tell me how beautiful a girl is in the Junwu Empire, saying that we don¡¯t have such a beauty here. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Xun to be so goofy.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°He also said that Jun Linyuan, his buddy, was in love with the girl, but he was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t speak, but he was jealous all the time. By the way, he also said in his letter that one day when he interacted more with you, Jun Linyuan challenged him to a duel in the middle of the night!¡±
What kind of person was Jun Linyuan?
No, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t met Jun Linyuan before. That guy was supposed to be the proud, arrogant, lonely, invincible, and unapproachable type. How could he be so childish? The prince wouldn¡¯t believe it!
Feng Wu blushed and nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Huyan Yichen had no idea what secret he had revealed. He was thrilled by the coincidence and almost waved his hands in excitement. ¡°And he also said in his letter that little Feng Wu is a genius. Not only is she pretty, but she¡¯s also talented in formations and medicine. She¡¯s amazing in everything!¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I can¡¯t take his word for it. He said you were talented and capable, but you didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence at all.
¡°Wait¡¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu and was baffled. ¡°Your energy doesn¡¯t feel the same as before¡ Your spiritual essence¡ How¡¯s your cultivation level?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to keep it from him anymore, so she told him her cultivation level. ¡°I¡¯m a peak Spiritual Overlord¡¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°A Spiritual Overlord?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°¡Yes.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You have no family in the Northern Yan Kingdom. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±
The two of them talked back and forth, ignoring the kingpletely.
The next moment, Huyan Yichen saw the prince go up to Feng Wu and greet her with a bow. ¡°Greetings, Senior Grandaunt.¡±
Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared at the prince.
After that, the prince nced at Huyan Yichen and nodded.
¡°Wait.. What?¡±
Chapter 3882 - 3882: Don’t Tell Other People (1)
Chapter 3882: Don¡¯t Tell Other People (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°No, what¡¡± Huyan Yichen was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He only stared at the prince coldly. ¡°What did you just call her?¡±
The prince asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Huyan Yichen scratched his ear. ¡°Am I hearing things? Did you just call her Senior Grandaunt?¡±
The prince put his hands behind his back and nodded confidently. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he was very proud of himself.
Huyan Yichen gave the king a strange look.
By then, the king had realized what had happened.
The genius teenage girl of the Junwu Empire was Feng Wu, and Feng Wu was the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡
Just then, the king heard an authoritative voice.
It belonged to the Patriarch!
Hearing that, the king nodded immediately.
Everyone looked at him.
The king told Feng Wu, ¡°The master told me not to tell anyone about you being his junior sister. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in danger. Please keep it a secret.¡±
Feng Wu nodded earnestly. She recalled what the old master said about the feud between his senior and junior brothers, as well as the fact that her master had kept him from the others. All in all, there had to be more to it!
Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°No, no way!¡±
What did he just hear? The Patriarch¡¯s junior sister? Feng Wu? How was that possible?
Just then, the king turned his cold gaze on Huyan Yichen. The look in his eyes was so indecipherable that it gave Huyan Yichen the creeps. He stumbled back and wanted to run away.
He felt a fatal fear!
Huyan Yichen¡¯s muscles tensed up, and his heart raced.
He wasn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. He could tell from the king¡¯s words that the Patriarch wanted the king to keep it a secret, and he might be killed because of it.
Feng Wu nced at the king and shook her head. ¡°I have faith in him.¡± The look in the kings eyes was still very stern.
Feng Wu became serious as well. She turned to the king and said, ¡°If Huyan Yichen bes the leak, I¡¯ll talk to your Patriarch. Your Majesty, please do me a favor.¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu insisted, the king nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Huyan Yichen¡¯s clothes were soaked with sweat, and he felt as if he had been pulled out of the water.
Feng Wu calmly said goodbye to the king and dragged Huyan Yichen out.
¡°I was so scared¡¡± Huyan Yichen was almost in tears. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, he looked touched. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have died here today. His Majesty really wanted to silence me, and he didn¡¯t try to hide it¡
Huyan Yichen could understand that. Everyone in the Northern Yan Kingdom would do whatever the Patriarch said, but he had almost be the sacrifice.
Feng Wu was curious as well. ¡°I see that my senior brother is a very prominent figure in the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡±
Huyan Yichen immediately covered her mouth. ¡°My dear girl, please don¡¯t call him your senior brother. I¡¯m going to get killed.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t mention him. But it¡¯s true. If word gets out, it¡¯ll be very dangerous for me.¡±
Once other people found out that she was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯sst pupil, they would do anything to get what they wanted. Back then, the secret manual alone was enough to wipe out the Zuo and Hua families..
Chapter 3883 - 3883: Don ‘t Tell Other People (2)
Chapter 3883: Don ¡®t Tell Other People (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Let¡¯s go back to the shop.¡±
Feng Wu and Huyan Yichen were about to go back to the shop when they heard a shrilling voice.
¡°Oh my, who are they? They¡¯re fighting in the imperial pce. What kind of ce do they think this is?¡±
Feng Wu and Huyan Yichen turned around involuntarily and saw arge group of people walking toward them, and they all surrounded the two people in the front.
Feng Wu recognized the leader right away. It was Princess Rao.
As for the person who had spoken, it was the seventh princess.
She knew how to fawn on Raoxi since she was little and had been using Raoxi as an excuse to bully other people.
¡°Oh my, I was wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t it Huyan Yichen? You¡¯re finally willing to step into the imperial pce. What did you say back then? You swore
that you would never set foot in the imperial pce again.¡±
The seventh princess covered her mouth and smirked.
Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t let her win. He smirked and said, ¡°I was wondering who it could be. So, it¡¯s the ¡®vanguard princess¡¯ that Princess Raoxi was talking about.¡±
Many people didn¡¯t understand it, but Princess Raoxi narrowed her eyes and stared at Huyan Yichen. How did he know that?
The seventh princess frowned. ¡°What vanguard? I don¡¯t get it.¡±
Huyan Yichen chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s easy. The poem says ¡®the king¡¯s vanguard¡¯. Princess Raoxi is the ¡®king¡¯ , and you¡¯re the vanguard.¡±
Feng Wuughed.
That was to say¡
Seeing that everyone on Princess Raoi¡¯s side was staring at her, Feng Wu immediately waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±
The seventh princess didn¡¯t get it, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What does he mean? What does that phrase mean?¡±
Princess Raoxi gave Feng Wu a warning look, but Feng Wu acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. She said to the seventh princess, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?
¡°It¡¯s from the poem ¡®Boxi,¡¯ and the whole line goes like this: My noble husband is now martial-like! The hero of the country! My husband, grasping his halberd, is in the leading chariot of the king¡¯s host.¡±
Staring at Feng Wu, the seventh princess frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Exin it! ¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? In other words, you¡¯re the most capable warrior in our country. With a weapon in your hand, you¡¯re the king¡¯s pawn. Charge!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled again.
But the seventh princess¡¯s face was scarlet red.
¡°How dare you?!¡± The seventh princess couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to hit Feng wu.
However, Huyan Yichen only smiled at her and wasn¡¯t intimidated at all.
Maybe he didn¡¯t dare to offend the princess before, but now¡ Xiao Wu was the junior sister of the Patriarch. Why should he be afraid?
Raoxi frowned and gave Huyan Yichen a suspicious look. She felt that Huyan Yichen had changed. He seemed to have be more confident all of a sudden. Whose power did he rely on?
Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was trying to lure Princess Raoxi into his trap. He said to the seventh princess, ¡°There¡¯s no use yelling at me. I dare you to yell at your ¡®king¡¯.¡±
¡°You!¡± The seventh princess was furious. She wanted to p Huyan Yichen.
However, Huyan Yichen wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He grabbed the princess¡¯s raised hand..
Chapter 3884 - 3884: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (1)
Chapter 3884: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huyan Yichen grabbed the seventh princess¡¯s hand.
¡°Huyan Yichen, how dare you!¡± The princess was furious. However, Huyan Yichen only sneered at her. ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡®You!¡±
The seventh princess turned around and shouted, ¡°Are you all dead? Get over here! Take him and her down!¡±
She pointed at Feng Wu, trying to grab her as well.
Huyan Yichen nced at her and smirked inwardly. ¡°She has no idea what she¡¯s doing.¡±
¡°Wait,¡± said Princess Raoxi.
Instantly, all eyes were on her.
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi moved closer and stopped in front of Feng Wu. There was a cold look in her eyes when she asked, ¡°You look familiar. May I ask who you are?¡±
Feng Wu smiled at her. Her gaze was sharper than Princess Raoxi¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t show any weakness.
Next to her, the seventh princess was a little intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s demeanor and wondered who could outshine Raoxi.
Princess Raoxi smiled. ¡°Why do I feel that you don¡¯t look like someone from the
Northern Yan Kingdom?¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Are you from the Junwu Empire?¡±
That was to say, Princess Raoxi had recognized Feng Wu.
She was able to remain calm after recognizing Feng Wu. That was how shrewd Princess Raoxi was.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Princess Raoxi, have we met before?¡±
Princess Raoxi smiled. ¡°Someone showed me your portrait. That¡¯s all.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°So, you went after me with my portrait?¡±
Princess Raoxi frowned.
She had recognized the person as Feng Wu, the one she was going to kill, for Feng Wu was so unparalleled and easy to recognize!
Princess Raoxi gritted her teeth.
She couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu dead, but in a public ce like this, she had to behave like a princess. Yes, she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t want to lose to Feng Wu either.
Princess Raoxi chuckled. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯re so funny. I don¡¯t know where you heard that.¡±
Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on Raoxi without saying a word.
Her stare made Raoxi furious. That look made her feel like a criminal!
Since that was the case, Princess Raoxi decided not to maintain her elegance anymore. She nced at Huyan Yichen and frowned. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for you. Apologize to Seven and get out of here.¡±
Apologize? Huyan Yichen gave her a contemptuous look and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her.
Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Feng Wu, but Huyan Yichen¡¯s attitude made her feel utterly humiliated.
She red at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Do you know what crime you¡¯vemitted by disrespecting me?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re not the king. Why should I be used of disrespecting you? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±
Princess Raoxi smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve disrespected the princess of the royal family, which is the same as disrespecting my father. Isn¡¯t that disrespectful? Wang
Wang Yi was Princess Raoxi¡¯s guard.
Hearing that, Wang Yi walked up to Huyan Yichen.
He was ready to take Huyan Yichen down.
Of course, Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t let that happen. He fought back right away.
However, Wang Yi was an exceptional cultivator. Feng Wu saw that he had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage..
Chapter 3885 - 3885: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (2)
Chapter 3885 - 3885: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With Feng Wu¡¯s help, Huyan Yichen had only just be a junior Spiritual Overlord. How could he possibly be Wang Yi¡¯s match?
With one strike, Wang Yi caught Huyan Yichen¡¯s arm and was going to pin it behind his back.
Princess Raoxi and the seventh princess looked at each other, and both saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes.
However, the seventh princess still held some grudges against Princess Raoxi because of the whole ¡°king and vanguard¡± thing.
While Raoxi was gloating, someone charged at Huyan Yichen.
The next moment, there was a scream and a figure smashed into Princess Raoxi.
The person who screamed wasn¡¯t Huyan Yichen, but Wang Yi.
Feng Wu grabbed Wang Yi and threw him at Princess Raoxi¡¯s face.
Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that momentum.
As expected!
At that close distance, Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t have time to react. She screamed.
The next second, both she and Wang Yi flew backward and fell to the ground.
By then, everybody saw that Wang Yi and Princess Raoxi had their arms around each other. Wang Yi was on top, and Princess Raoxi was on the bottom.
They didn¡¯t stop after falling and kept sliding forward.
The seventh princess was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t do anything. Oh god, was that still that Raoxi she feared the most? Raoxi had been knocked over, and her guard was on top of her while everybody was watching! Oh god!
Princess Raoxi¡¯s perfect image seemed to shatter a little.
After sliding for over ten meters, they smashed into a thorny fence.
¡°Ah!¡± Princess Raoxi screamed in pain. She was almost in tears.
They finally stopped.
She asked Huyan Yichen, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Wang Yi had grabbed his wrist just then, and Feng Wu saw that it was red and swollen.
However, all Huyan Yichen could see was what had happened to Princess Raoxi.
¡°Gosh¡ Feng Wu, you¡¯re amazing!¡±
He had said that he was going to protect her, but as it turned out, he was the one being protected.
On second thought, he realized that the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister was nothing but a powerful patron for him.
¡°Are you really that capable?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
Feng Wu nodded.
Huyan Yichen was almost in tears.
A peak Spiritual Overlord¡ She was only in her teens, but she was already a peak Spiritual Overlord. How could anyonepare to her?
¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen¡¯s hand again.
Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Of course, I¡¯m fine. But I can¡¯t say the same for Princess Raoxi.¡±
Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°It was self-defense, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
As expected, Zhao, the king¡¯s most capable servant, was standing behind Feng wu.
Zhao had seen it when the king addressed Feng Wu as his Aunt-Master. He knew what he should do.
He nodded when he heard the question.
By then, Princess Raoxi was finally helped to her feet.
She had never been mistreated like this before. She walked up to Feng Wu, threw off the help of the others, and raised her hand to p thetter.
She was furious!
She had always been willful, so she decided to stop pretending.
However¡
Chapter 3886 - 3886: Against Princess Raoxi (1)
Chapter 3886 - 3886: Against Princess Raoxi (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Raoxi raised her hand, trying to p Feng Wu. However¡
Feng Wu was too capable to sit still and let other people p her.
Therefore, when Raoxi was about to p Feng Wu, thetter followed Raoxi¡¯s momentum and struck down.
The next second, Raoxi spun around like a top.
She spun over and over again¡
She couldn¡¯t stop spinning.
The seventh princess opened her eyes wide and stared at the scene in disbelief. No, it couldn¡¯t be¡ Oh god, even the aloof Raoxi would end up in such a sorry state. She must want to stop now. How embarrassing¡
But no.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Raoxi kept spinning.
10, 20, 30¡ She didn¡¯t stop until she became dizzy and fell to the ground.
Everyone was speechless.
¡°How dare you?!¡±
Raoxi¡¯s maids bellowed at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu recognized them. They were Caixia and Muli. Feng Wu still remembered how Caixia tried to kill her that night. Right now, she was pping Caixia¡¯s master for fun.
Feng Wu smiled a little.
Caixia found the girl rather familiar.
She found the ugly girl at Huyan Yichen¡¯s ce familiar, and this stunning girl looked just as familiar. What was going on?
By then, Raoxi had finally recovered. She stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Do you really think no one can stop you?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged without saying a word.
Raoxi turned to Zhao. ¡°Zhao, why should we leave such a person alive?! ¡±
Zhao smiled bitterly at Raoxi.
Kill her?
His Majesty would probably kill the princess first.
However, Zhao was too smart to say such hurtful words. He would only smile at Raoxi and ask her to calm down.
It just so happened that he had been standing by Feng Wu¡¯s side the whole time as if he was guarding her.
Raoxi was furious.
The palm print on Raoxi¡¯s face was swollen. She stared at Zhao with a grim look on her face. ¡°Zhao, don¡¯t you want to see the future?¡±
¡°The future?¡± Zhao thought, ¡°Do you mean after you, Princess Raoxi, take the throne? I don¡¯t think so¡
Zhao smiled at Raoxi, pretending that he couldn¡¯t understand her.
Raoxi had made it very clear, but Zhao still didn¡¯t seem to understand her. She realized that Zhao wasn¡¯t going to help her.
¡°Fine!¡± Raoxi pointed at Feng Wu and Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father!¡± Feng Wu and Zhao exchanged looks, and Feng Wu shrugged.
Just then, Raoxi turned around and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Just wait and see! Just you wait!¡±
After that, Raoxi picked up her skirt and rushed toward the study.
She needed her father¡¯s help.
Caixia and the others sneered at Feng Wu, thinking that she was doomed.
The seventh princess smirked. ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu of the Junwu Empire. I¡¯ve heard of your name before, and I know you¡¯re famous in the Junwu Empire..¡±
Chapter 3887 - 3887: Against Princess Raoxi (2)
Chapter 3887 - 3887: Against Princess Raoxi (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But this is the Northern Yan Kingdom, and the person you¡¯ve beaten up is one of the future heirs to the throne!¡± The seventh princess smirked. ¡°How bold of you¡ I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to get out of this after my father arrives!¡± However, Feng Wu only nced at her and remained unperturbed.
¡°Gosh, are we just going to stand here? My legs are a little tired.¡± Feng Wu looked at Zhao in grievance.
The seventh princess nced at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Get tired just by standing there? You¡¯re a Spiritual Overlord who can beat Raoxi up! Stop lying!
¡°Moreover, everyone here is more prestigious than a nobody from the Junwu Empire. Do you think you¡¯ll get a chair?¡±
However, with a wave of his hand, a young eunuch showed up and crouched down in front of Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked from the obedient eunuch to Zhao and shook her head.
Of course, she knew what Zhao meant, but she couldn¡¯t sit on a eunuch¡¯s back like everyone else in the imperial pce. Zhao immediately took Feng Wu¡¯s hint.
Luckily, he was well-prepared.
As soon as the young eunuch knelt, Zhao told another eunuch to fetch a chair. As expected, the young eunuch returned shortly afterward.
He didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly when he put the chair down in front of Feng Wu. He only caught his breath after he stepped back.
Zhao straightened his chair and invited Feng Wu to sit down. ¡°Miss Feng, please have a seat.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and sat down.
The seventh princess¡¯s eyes widened.
Her eyes were big and round to begin with, and they almost popped out now.
What was going on? She couldn¡¯t understand it.
She couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu, a nobody from the Junwu Empire, could be treated like this by Zhao, who was her father¡¯s most trusted servant. The king never said anything, so Zhao represented how the king felt about Feng Wu. In that case¡
Was it because she was pretty?
Was it because her father liked Feng Wu and wanted to make her his consort? Was that it?
Ahhh!!!
At that thought, the seventh princess wanted to scream. Why? Why? She wouldn¡¯t have it!
Hence, the look she gave Feng Wu became even more fierce.
Feng Wu was confused. What was this princess doing? Why did she look like she was going to lose her mind?
By then, Raoxi had reached the king.
¡°Father¡
Raoxi sobbed like a poor girl.
The king was going through the memorials to the throne when he saw a person kneeling in front of him and crying like a poor kitten.
Who else could it be but his Raoxi?
¡°How did you¡¡±
The king helped Raoxi to her feet. Seeing her crying, he softened a little and wasn¡¯t as displeased with her anymore.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The king frowned.
Raoxi happened to look up at that moment.
Her cheeks were swollen, and it was obvious that she had been pped. Her clothes were also smeared with dirt¡
¡°You¡¡± The king couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.. Why did Raoxi look like she had been beaten up?
Chapter 3888 - 3888: Against Princess Raoxi (3)
Chapter 3888 - 3888: Against Princess Raoxi (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the one beating people up? No one in the imperial pce could touch her.
The prince was there as well, and he was surprised to see Raoxi like this. How could it have been? No human being would dare to pick on her.
¡®What happened?¡± The king frowned and looked displeased.
After all, she was his daughter. He could teach her a lesson himself, but other people¡ Of course, the king wasn¡¯t happy.
¡°Father, please help me¡¡± Raoxi wailed and held the king¡¯s hand.
The king¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Speak. Who did this to you?¡±
As she sobbed, Raoxi said, ¡°Someone hit me just because she¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord¡
The king said, ¡°You have more than one Spiritual Overlord to protect you.¡±
Raoxi said, ¡°That person is a peak Spiritual Overlord¡¡±
Raoxi didn¡¯t want to reveal Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, because she felt too humiliated.
Raoxi considered herself to be the most talented girl in the kingdom. After cultivating for so long and using so many spiritual medicines from the Northern Yan Kingdom, she was only a Spiritual Overlord at most. However, Wang Yi had just told her that Feng Wu was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, which almost made Raoxi jealous.
The king frowned. ¡°Only a handful of people are at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage in the pce. Who would dare to pick on you? Go get them. I¡¯ll talk to them!¡±
He could teach Princess Raoxi a lesson, but if someone tried to pick on her because they were too powerful, he wouldn¡¯t let it happen.
Hearing that, Raoxi was ted.
She had thought that Feng Wu had something to depend on, which was why she had been so arrogant. As it turned out, she didn¡¯t!
¡°Father, I¡¯ll go get her now! A nobody from the Junwu Empire can¡¯t behave so arrogantly in Northern Yan!¡± After that, Raoxi quickly walked away, feeling very pleased.
¡°Stop!¡±
Hearing that, the king rose to his feet and stared at Raoxi. ¡°Did you just say the Junwu Empire¡ Are you talking about Feng Wu?!¡±
Raoxi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Seeing the look on her father¡¯s face, Raoxi suddenly felt uneasy. She asked gingerly, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
The kin didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Raoxi was ted, and all her doubts were gone. She smiled through her tears.
¡°Yes.¡±
When the king and Raoxi arrived, Feng Wu was sunbathing in boredom and almost fell asleep.
The others didn¡¯t know what to say when they saw how calm Feng Wu was.
The prince came with Emperor Yan as well. He was just a bystander.
However, his heart skipped a beat when he saw her exquisite profile.
No, no, no¡
The prince looked away and tried to remind himself not to look at her or think about her¡
However, he couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t control himself¡ How could there be such a woman in this world? Why did she look so attractive even when she was dozing off? ¡°Father!¡± The seventh princess greeted the king.
The others followed suit.
Feng Wu woke up in a daze when she heard the noise, but she still wiped the corner of her mouth.
The sun was a little dazzling, so Feng Wu raised a hand to block the light. Her gaze thennded on Princess Raoxi, who was standing behind the king.
She saw¡
Chapter 3889 - 3889: Oh God (1)
Chapter 3889 - 3889: Oh God (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw that the emperor was standing right in front of her. Behind him was¡ Princess Raoxi.
Right now, she was staring at Feng Wu.
She stared at Feng Wu with a malicious look in her eyes and smirked as if she thought that Feng Wu was doomed.
Feng Wu nced at the king impatiently when she saw him.
Everyone¡¯s stomach lurched when they saw the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face.
Impatient?
Impatient with a king? That couldn¡¯t be. They had to be mistaken.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s darkened face, the king panicked.
The eldest prince didn¡¯t know, but the king had heard a rumor that their Patriarch was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupil.
Although it was only a rumor and wasn¡¯t widespread, the king believed it.
His father was the one who had spread the rumor!
The rumor passed down in the royal family might not be a rumor but a secret history!
The king was already convinced when he saw how close the Patriarch and his junior sister were.
If she really was the final pupil of Master Mu Jiuzhou¡ The king¡¯s knees buckled, and he almost dropped to the ground.
Meanwhile, Raoxi gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and curled her little finger. ¡°Kneel and kowtow to me.¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, the king bellowed, ¡°Raoxi!¡±
That voice made Raoxi jump, and she stared at the king in bewilderment.
The king shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡±
Princess Raoxi was speechless.
Things had happened so fast¡
Raoxi didn¡¯t realize what had happened. She only stared at the king in bewilderment.
All she could think of was the same question.
Why? Why? Why?
Feng Wu nced at Raoxi but didn¡¯t say anything. She only crossed her arms and watched her quietly.
The look in the king¡¯s eyes had never been so stern and fierce. His intimidating power swept toward Raoxi like a mountain pressing down on her, making her tremble, and her Imees buckled.
She had seen her father losing his temper before, but she had never been the target.
Raoxi knew very well that when her father was infuriated if she went against him, she would end up in a miserable state. She had seen with her own eyes how her father¡¯s favorite concubine had talked back to him and ended up getting killed!
¡°F- Father¡¡± Without hesitation, Raoxi dropped to her knees. She was trembling from fear.
When infuriated, her father would do anything. Raoxi trembled inwardly.
¡°Not at me.¡± Although the king¡¯s voice was calm, it was bone-chillingly cold.
Princess Raoxi was astonished.
So were the others.
Zhao, the eunuch on Feng Wu¡¯s side, didn¡¯t think much of it. Although he Imew who Feng Wu really was, he didn¡¯t realize that he had underestimated her. As for Raoxi¡¯s people, they were almost driven crazy by the news.
It was so terrifying.
Who on earth was this person? Why did Princess Raoxi have to kneel down and apologize to her?
Even an ordinary princess shouldn¡¯t be asked to do that, not to mention that Raoxi was the crown prince-to-be. This wasn¡¯t something she could take lightly!
In the crowd, only¡
Chapter 3890 - 3890: Oh God (2)
Chapter 3890 - 3890: Oh God (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the crowd, only the seventh princess nodded. Yes, it had to be what she had guessed.
At that moment, Raoxi finally realized that her father meant it.
Tears welled up in her eyes, and she felt so wronged!
But in the end, she still whispered something to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at her and smiled. ¡°Princess Raoxi, what did you say?¡±
Raoxi gritted her teeth, but she had to raise her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡±
Raoxi knew that Feng Wu did it on purpose, but with her father¡¯s support, Feng Wu would win no matter what!
Raoxi thought, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s never toote for me to take my revenge! Feng
Wu, just wait and see!¡±
As expected of Princess Raoxi. Once she changed her attitude, she could speak much more freely. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked very aggrieved.
¡°Miss Feng Wu, I don¡¯t know what I did to offend you, but since you¡¯ve said that I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After that, Raoxi nced at her father and burst into tears.
The king felt sorry for Raoxi.
However, Feng Wu only smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done to offend me? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡±
Raoxi¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°She knew!¡±
However, Raoxi still looked as if she had been wronged. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, where did you hear that rumor? I¡¯ve never met you before, so why should I feel resentful? Why should I want you?¡±
The king also looked at Feng Wu suspiciously.
Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I want to know why you want to kill me, too. You can tell me when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±
Feng Wu rose to her teet after that.
Raoxi shouted after Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯ve never sent anyone after you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. If there really is such a rumor, someone is trying to frame me, and he¡¯ll get the greatest benefit. Miss, please be wise, and don¡¯t let other people fool you.¡±
Was that a hint that either Feng Wu had ndered her or the eldest prince had done it?
The prince was furious.
¡°Do you think I need to nder a kid like you?¡± Feng Wu waved at Raoxi impatiently and left.
Raoxi was furious.
Feng Wu was treating Raoxi as if thetter was an annoying kid of the family. That was so frustrating!
The king threw a dirty look at Raoxi.
After the others left, the seventh princess walked up to Raoxi and whispered, ¡°I Imow why father is biased toward her.¡±
Raoxi frowned and nced at her.
The seventh princess whispered something in Raoxi¡¯s ear. The next second, Raoxi frowned.
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± She shook her head.
But the seventh princess said affirmatively, ¡°It has to be. Look, Feng Wu is so pretty. Have you seen anyone like her before? Right?¡±
Raoxi threw a dirty look at her and turned to leave.
But the seventh princess ran after her and said, ¡°So, I think father is definitely infatuated with her and wants to make her his concubine.. She¡¯s so pretty¡ If she¡¯s like this before she goes to court, our father will believe everything she says in the future¡¡±
Chapter 3891 - 3891: Feng Xun (1)
Chapter 3891 - 3891: Feng Xun (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Raoxi pushed the seventh princess away before she could finish. Seeing that Raoxi had left, the seventh princess smirked.
¡°Raoxi, I won¡¯t let you use me anymore!¡±
Feng Wu had no idea that she could sow dissatisfaction between the seventh princess and Princess Raoxi with just a few words. Right now, she had already left with Huyan Yichen.
Feng Wu went back to the tower, while Huyan Yichen went back to the shop.
All of a sudden, Huyan Yichen stopped Feng Wu. ¡°Wait.¡±
Feng Wu looked back at him in bewilderment.
¡°You¡¡± Huyan Yichen suddenly whispered, ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± The eldest prince smacked Huyan Yichen on the head.
Huyan Yichen red at the prince. ¡°What are you doing? That hurts!¡±
The prince thought, ¡°I¡¯d rather you die from the pain than get killed by Jun
Linyuan.¡±
He dragged Huyan Yichen to the side and whispered something to him.
Soon, Feng Wu heard Huyan Yichen¡¯s surprised voice.
¡°What?!
¡°Really?!
¡°That¡¯s impossible!
¡°I don¡¯t believe it!
Five minutes passed before they returned, and Feng Wu realized that Huyan Yichen looked very awkward when he saw her.
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
However, after throwing a dirty look at Feng Wu, Huyan Yichen went back into the shop and locked the door behind him.
Feng Wu was confused.
She looked at the tightly shut door of the shop before turning to the prince.
¡°Did I offend him?¡±
The prince smiled bitterly.
He couldn¡¯t exin to her, but with Huyan Yichen¡¯s temper, he should be able to figure it out in no time.
The prince was about to speak to Feng Wu when someone rushed toward them.
Instead of looking at Feng Wu and the prince, the person knocked on the door of the shop.
Thump, thump, thump!
Thump, thump, thump!
If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he was here for a fight.
Feng Wu was dumbfounded when she saw the person standing outside the shop.
He was an old acquaintance.
However, the person didn¡¯t even look around. He just stood outside the shop and banged on the door with all his strength.
Inside, Huyan Yichen was already angry, and he was even more agitated now. He opened the door abruptly.
He was astonished when he saw who it was.
¡°You!¡± Huyan Yichen red at the man. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
The person that was supposed to be the least likely to show up here was right outside his house.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Xun.
Yes.
The visitor was none other than Feng Xun.
Feng Wu was dumbfounded as well, but Feng Xun hadn¡¯t spotted her yet. Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Huyan Yichen. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. What? You don¡¯t wee me?¡±
Huyan Yichen was in a bad mood. He was heartbroken before he could make any achievements¡ Why did that happen to him? ording to the prince, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan of the Junwu Empire¡
wait!
Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood friend, wasn¡¯t he? Huyan Yichen was even more frustrated. He pushed Feng Xun away. ¡°Go away. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±
Feng Xun had no idea what was going on here.. He thought that Huyan Yichen was like this because of that lousy iron all those years ago¡
Chapter 3892 - 3892: Feng Xun (2)
Chapter 3892 - 3892: Feng Xun (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun chuckled and put his right hand on Huyan Yichen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s been so many years. Why are you still holding grudges?¡±
Feng Xun patted Huyan Yichen on the chest as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t be so petty. I don¡¯t remember anything from the past.¡± Huyan Yichen grumbled, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t.¡±
Wait!
Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up.
That didn¡¯t make sense. He had indeed been tricked by Feng Xun and had paid a lot of money for a pile of useless iron. However, didn¡¯t Feng Wu turn it into an invaluable weapon? And what happened afterward had taught Raoxi such a lesson.
Feng Xun looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. Why did his eyes suddenly light up?
Huyan Yichen kept staring at Feng Xun with a smile, which gave Feng Xun the creeps.
¡°Why are youughing?¡± Feng Xun was suspicious.
Huyan Yichen guffawed.
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Hey, why are youughing?¡±
Huyan Yichen finally stoppedughing, but he pointed at Feng Xun and gloated. ¡°That piece of junk¡ Hahaha, who told you that was junk? Feng Xun, you have poor taste.¡±
Feng Xun was perplexed.
It was definitely a piece of junk.
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°That piece of junk has been refined into an arm of discipline. Have you heard of it before?¡±
Feng Xun shook his head.
Huyan Yichen gloated at Feng Xun. ¡°The arm of discipline is a semi-divine weapon. Do you know what that means? The so-called useless iron is actually divine iron. ¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you!¡±
Huyan Yichen clicked his tongue.
Feng Xun said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you unless you show me that weapon.¡±
Huyan Yichen grumbled. Before, he could go to Feng Wu for help, but now that he decided he wouldn¡¯t talk to Feng Wu for a day, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask for her help.
Seeing that he couldn¡¯te up with the weapon, Feng Xun thought he was bragging, so he waved Huyan Yichen off and said seriously, ¡°Enough with that.
I know you¡¯re very capable. Can you help me find someone?¡±
Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Xun. ¡°No.¡±
Feng Xun threw an arm over his shoulder. ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you help me?¡±
From afar, Feng Wu was amazed. Feng Xun was really good at making friends.
Huyan Yichen was mad at Feng Xun at first. After all, Feng Xun had tricked him for so many years, but that was exactly what Feng Xun was capable of. As soon as Feng Xun showed up, he behaved like Huyan Yichen¡¯s best friend.
Huyan Yichen was too young and soft-hearted to chase Feng Xun away.
Feng Xun seemed to decide to stay in the shop for a while. Not only that, but he had asked Huyan Yichen to look for someone.
Huyan Yichen sat angrily at the desk and rested his face on his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you¡ I¡¯m not¡¡±
Feng Xun nudged him and repeated the same words. ¡°Help me. Help me. Help me¡¡±
Feng Wu and the prince were walking in when they saw this, and she almost burst outughing.
Feng Xun was the cutest teenager in the world.
¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re so annoying. Now, who are you looking for? Get lost as soon as you find them!¡± Huyan Yichen feigned an angry tone.
Feng Xun wanted to say something.
Just then, Feng Xun looked up and saw¡
¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise..
Chapter 3893 - 3893: You I re So Amazing (1)
Chapter 3893 - 3893: You I re So Amazing (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
He stared at the person in disbelief.
Little Feng Wu?
Was it really the person he was looking for?
What was going on?
He had searched high and low for her, but she just so happened to be there!
Feng Xun left Huyan Yichen behind and quickly walked toward Feng Wu.
Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen had raised his chin and was waiting for Feng Xun to beg him again before he said yes.
¡°Hey, you¡¡±
Huyan Yichen cried out involuntarily when he saw Feng Xun run off.
Feng Xun ignored Huyan Yichen, for all his attention was on Feng Wu.
¡°Why are you here? Are you really here? That¡¯s really¡¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise. ¡°Did you wait here because you knew I wasing?¡±
Huyan Yichen moved closer. ¡°Did you find¡¡±
However, Feng Xun pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯ve found her. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±
He knew it. He knew it. That scumbag Feng Xun was relentless.
Huyan Yichen grumbled, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when you begged me¡¡±
Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°Kiddo, I heard that you were being chased. I was so¡¡±
Feng Wu was amused. ¡°Are you not mad anymore?¡±
Feng Xun suddenly realized something. He had only left because he had fallen out with Feng Wu.
What happened on the boat¡
Feng Xun blushed.
¡°Of course I¡¯m mad! I¡¯m so mad! Hmph!¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu chuckled.
She knew that Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t stay mad for long.
It wouldn¡¯t do him any good to keep their conflict to himself, so she said it on purpose to tease Feng Xun and let it drop.
¡°Stay bad, then. I¡¯m going to see Princess Raoxi now.¡±
¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡±
As soon as he heard that Feng Wu was going to see Princess Raoxi, Feng Xun, who had been pretending to be angry, turned into a roaring dog. ¡°Go to see her? Do you have a death wish? Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s after you? Why do you want to see her?!¡±
Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t go to her. But how did you know that she was after me?¡±
Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Boss Jun said so.¡±
Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°He knows? How?¡±
Feng Xun nodded. ¡°What doesn¡¯t he know about you? He also told me toe here and protect you.
¡°And¡¡± Feng Xun took a letter out of his chest pocket and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°He can¡¯te here yet, so he asked someone else to do it.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡±
¡°Northern Yan¡¯s king,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°Technically, it¡¯s a letter of credence. I think the king will scold Princess Raoxi after he gets it.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s a letter of credence, It¡¯s a big deal, and the Junwu Empire will have to pay a price, won¡¯t we?¡±
Jun Linyuan would have to pay a price if he wanted to ask for the king¡¯s help.
Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Of course. He¡¡±
Feng Xun suddenly stopped talking. He waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. We just need to give Boss Jun time. When he¡¯s free, he can take care of Princess Raoxi in no time. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be alright.¡±
Feng Xun had faith in Jun Linyuan..
Chapter 3894 - 3894: You ‘re So Amazing (2)
Chapter 3894 - 3894: You ¡®re So Amazing (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was curious¡ What did Jun Linyuan promise the king with this letter? Was that why he was so confident that the emperor would discipline Raoxi? Huyan Yichen snorted.
Feng Xun nced at him over his shoulder. ¡°Huyan Yichen, what are you doing? Do you want to sneeze?¡±
Huyan Yichen snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t need His Majesty to discipline Raoxi. That¡¯s just unnecessary. Your crown prince¡¯s letter is so redundant!¡±
Feng Xun frowned at Huyan Yichen. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Why do I feel that you¡¯re a little displeased with Boss Jun?¡±
Of course, Huyan Yichen was displeased. Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡
But¡
Jun Linyuan could write a letter directly to the king, whereas the king could silence Huyan Yichen whenever he wanted to¡ Huyan Yichen sighed inwardly, but he couldn¡¯t be stubborn anymore.
He said grumpily, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t need to do that. You¡¯d better ask your dear sister. ¡±
He then turned around.
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Feng Wu smiled, nodded at Feng Xun, and said, ¡°Huyan Yichen is right. We don¡¯t need to ask the king for help because we have a more powerful patron now.¡±
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°A more capable patron? Someone better than the king?¡±
Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly.
Feng Xun said, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you. The king is the ruler of Northern Yan, and he¡¯s the sovereign that calls the shots. Who would dare to challenge him?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°So, tell me, is there really no one better in the Northern Yan Kingdom?¡±
Tilting his head, Feng Xun gave it some thought and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Patriarch Huyan is such a prominent figure that even the king can¡¯t surpass him. But¡ isn¡¯t he supposed to be very unapproachable and elusive? Can we find him?
¡°Even if we can find him and ask him for help, it¡¯ll be almost impossible, right?¡± Feng Xun found the idea unreliable.
Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Do you still remember why we¡¯re here in Northern Feng Xun said, ¡°To treat your injury, then travel the world¡¡¯
¡°Hey, wait!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. He took a step back and studied Feng Wu as he walked around her.
He rubbed his chin, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Why do I feel that¡ You¡¯re moving swiftly now and aren¡¯t as weak as before.¡±
Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Take another guess.¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu was teasing Feng Xun, Huyan Yichen was ted. ¡°Feng
Xun, it¡¯s your turn!¡±
No wonder they said that no matter how capable one was, there would always be someone who could control them. As it turned out, Feng Wu was that person who could control Feng Xun. How lucky.
Huyan Yichen was only infatuated with Feng Wu for a brief moment. After Feng Xun¡¯s quips, his feelings for her had long dissipated.
Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡®Your spiritual essence¡ Remove the Concealing
Jade and let me see what level you are.¡±
Feng Xun thought, ¡°No matter how capable you are, you¡¯ll be a junior Spiritual
Overlord at most.¡±
However, after Feng Wu removed the Concealing Jade, Feng Xun felt a tremendous amount of spiritual essence rushing toward him, which made him stumble back involuntarily!
Chapter 3895 - 3895: You’re So Amazing (3)
Chapter 3895 - 3895: You¡¯re So Amazing (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°No, this isn¡¯t right!¡±
Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not a junior Spiritual Overlord! I know what a junior Spiritual Overlord is like! I¡¯m a
junior Spiritual Overlord myself!¡±
Feng Wu smiled at him and nodded.
Feng Xun gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯re already an intermediate Spiritual Overlord?¡±
Feng Wu was still smiling at him.
Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are you a Level-5 Spiritual Overlord?¡± Feng Wu shook her head.
Feng Xun took a deep breath. ¡°Level-6 Spiritual Overlord?¡±
Feng Wu was still smiling and shaking her head.
Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched¡
¡°Y- you¡¯re not a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, are you?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t dare to guess anymore. ¡°You were only a junior Spiritual Overlord when we parted.
Please don¡¯t scare me like that.¡±
However, Feng Wu chuckled and kept smiling at him.
Huyan Yichen darted a look at Feng Xun, his eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°Oh my, Feng Xun, I didn¡¯t know you could be shocked by a genius. Do you know how resentful I was when you used your talent to bully me?¡±
Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was so satisfying!
He found it so satisfying to hang out with Feng Wu. Hence, he decided that he and Feng Wu were friends again.
Feng Wu had no idea how Huyan Yichen¡¯s mind had changed.
Feng Xun waved at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Go away. You know nothing.¡±
After that, Feng Xun chased Huyan Yichen away and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°If you¡¯re not a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, what level are you now?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord.¡±
Feng Xun stared at her with widened eyes.
Feng Wu gave a perfect guileless look and nodded. ¡°Not only am I a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord, but I¡¯m also a peak one.¡±
Feng Xun was astonished.
Seeing how shocked Feng Xun was, Feng Wu beamed at him. She knew it.
Feng Xun rubbed his face. ¡°Well¡ Sister, are you joking with me? It¡¯s not funny at all.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not joking! Xiao Wu has reached the peak of Level 9 of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and that¡¯s what she is now. Feng Xun, you can¡¯t question a talented person just because you don¡¯t have the talent.¡±
Huyan Yichen retorted without hesitation.
It was so satisfying to talk back to Feng Xun. He had never felt so good in his life. Little Feng Wu was like a little angel that had lit up his world.
Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Huyan Yichen before turning back to Feng Wu.
¡°Is that true?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I, I¡ I don¡¯t think this world is real. Huyan Yichen, pinch me¡ Ah! Did you really do that?!¡±
Since Huyan Yichen had such a rare opportunity, of course, he wouldn¡¯t hold back.
The pain almost brought tears to Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, but he did feel the pain.
¡°So, it¡¯s true? You¡¯re really a peak Spiritual Overlord now?¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu with a long face..
Chapter 3896 - 3896: You’re So Amazing (4)
Chapter 3896 - 3896: You¡¯re So Amazing (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu nodded with a perfectly guileless look on her face. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Xun sobbed. He was so sad and jealous¡
He felt abandoned.
He used to be much more capable than Feng Wu, but ever since Feng Wu regained her ability, she began to make rapid progress and surpassed him. However, she soon fell ill and lost her cultivation ability again.
Feng Xun felt that he could be a good, protective brother to his sister now.
As it turned out¡
The next time they met, the girl had improved again!
¡°Do you not need to train at all? Do you just sit there and get stronger?¡± Feng Xun said with a long face. He was so envious. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®What are you talking about? I¡¯ve been working very hard.¡±
Feng Xun thought, ¡°Like hell, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±
However, if he could make so many breakthroughs in such a short time, he would be willing to do anything.
¡°By the way, how are you doing? I see that you¡¯ve had an adventure as well.¡± Feng Wu looked curiously at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun had only just made a breakthrough to the Spiritual Overlord stage when they parted, but now, he was already a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord. Not bad.
He had indeed had a little lucky encounter. He had thought that he would be able to get closer to Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, but that wasn¡¯t the case.
How sad.
Feng Wu patted Feng Xun on the head as if he was a wounded puppy. ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll take you to¡¡±
Feng Wu was going to say ¡°Senior Brother¡±, but she then remembered that she had to keep their rtionship a secret for her own safety, so she changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the Patriarch and see if he has any other pills for you.¡±
Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°Did you take some pills? Wait, Patriarch, you¡¡¯ Feng Wu answered Feng Xun¡¯s first question.
¡°That¡¯s right. I took the Primary Heaven Pill.¡± Feng Wu winked at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun had to have heard of the famous pill.
As expected, Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°The Primary
Heaven Pill? Is it the one that can revive the dead? Have you taken it?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Can it revive the dead? I don¡¯t know, but it can indeed strengthen one¡¯s body. After taking it, I¡¯ve reached the stage where I can enhance my bone marrow.¡±
¡°That stage?¡± Feng Xun almost fell to the ground again.
He had been refining his body since he was little, but after over a decade¡
¡°You¡ Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about your cultivation anymore¡ The Patriarch? As in Patriarch Huyan, who¡¯s more prestigious than the Northern Yan¡¯s king?¡± Feng Xun was intrigued.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Why did youe to him? Wait¡ how can you see him? It¡¯s supposed to be very hard to see him.¡±
Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®very difficult¡¯? It was very easy for her to meet him. Not only did she meet the Patriarch, but she has also taken his Primary Heaven Pill.¡±
Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in amazement.
Feng Wu nodded.
Feng Xun said, ¡°Wait, wait. Let me think it through¡ I¡¯m so shocked that I can¡¯t think straight.¡±
Only then did Feng Xun turn his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that not only did you meet the legendary top cultivator of the Northern Yan Kingdom, but you¡¯re also very close to him? You even took the legendary Primary Heaven Pill and reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Feng Xun smacked his forehead.. ¡°If we knew how capable you are, we wouldn¡¯t have been so worried!¡±
Chapter 3897 - 3897: Compared to Boss Jun (1)
Chapter 3897 - 3897: Compared to Boss Jun (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m so smart¡¡±
Feng Xun didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Feng Wu immediately fawned on him. ¡°I was just saying. Brother, I¡¯m so touched by how worried you all are about me.¡±
Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head and gloated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my duty to care about you? And you have to thank Jun Linyuan. Ever since he found out that you were being hunted by all those people, he was so mad that he went off to destroy those people¡¯s forces!¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Feng Xun smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that no one in the Zuo and Hua families has bothered you recently?¡±
Feng Wu tilted her head and gave it some thought. That was true. Ever since she came to the imperial capital, she didn¡¯t feel like she was being watched anymore. She had always thought that it was because those people weren¡¯t watching Northern Yan.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s not like that. That old man has been watching you the whole time, and he couldn¡¯t wait to stew you. You have the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°They stopped watching you because Boss Jun has made them cry.¡±
Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°Cry?¡±
Feng Xun waved his hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an exaggeration, but it¡¯s more or less the same because Boss Jun went to the old Zuo family manor in Jingyang Province first and severely injured the old master there!¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Zuo family¡¯s old master already¡¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not the same one. The one in the imperial capital has been destroyed by you and is in a semi-paralyzed state. I don¡¯t know where he went after that, but we haven¡¯t found him yet. However, there¡¯s another one in the old Zuo family manor in Jingyang Province. He¡¯s thest old master of the Zuo family, but this time¡ Boss Jun has destroyed his cultivation ability!¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Huyan Yichen said, ¡°If I remember it correctly, the elders of the Junwu Empire are Spiritual Saints, right?¡±
Feng Xun crossed his arms. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Then you¡¯re lying.¡±
Feng Xun frowned and stared at him. ¡°Why am I lying? Tell me. When did I lie?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You said that Jun Linyuan has crippled the head of the Zuo family, who was a Spiritual Saint. As far as I know, he¡¯s more than a junior Spiritual Saint. How was Jun Linyuan going to fight him? Is he more powerful than a junior Spiritual Saint?¡±
Feng Xun patted Huyan Yichen on the shoulder in satisfaction. ¡°Hey, buddy, you were right.¡±
Huyan Yichen twisted his shoulder, stared at Feng Xun, and said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not your buddy! Keep bragging! I don¡¯t believe Jun Linyuan can be that capable!¡±
Feng Xun nced at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. ¡°I think¡ you don¡¯t like
Boss Jun.¡±
Huyan Yichen snorted and looked away.
Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened as if he had just discovered a newnd. ¡°You used to follow Boss Jun everywhere and wouldn¡¯t leave. Why are you jealous now? Huyan Yichen, are youparing yourself to Boss Jun?¡±
Huyan Yichen threw a dirty look at Feng Xun..
Chapter 3898 - 3898: Compared to Boss Jun (2)
Chapter 3898 - 3898: Compared to Boss Jun (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun made a big deal out of it. ¡°Oh my! What did I find? Huyan, are you reallyparing yourself to Boss Jun? Why are you doing this to yourself? I don¡¯t even dare topare myself to Boss Jun because I don¡¯t stand a chance.
How dare you¡ you¡¯re incredible!¡±
Feng Xun cupped his hands at Huyan Yichen as he spoke, infuriating the teenager. Huyan Yichen¡¯s face went scarlet red.
Seeing that Huyan Yichen was furious, Feng Wu tried to mediate the situation.
¡°Do you want to go in and look around?¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the tower behind them as she spoke.
Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s the master¡¯s tower. We can¡¯t get in¡¡±
Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? I can go in?!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Maybe he has hidden something nice inside. Right?¡±
Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t minding out empty-handed, but what if there¡¯s some good stuff inside? We¡¯ll be so lucky!¡± He took Feng Wu¡¯s hand in a hurry. ¡°Show me inside. Quickly.¡±
Huyan Yichen gave Feng Xun a strange look. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just said that.¡± He had never seen Feng Xun like this before.
In Huyan Yichen¡¯s mind, Feng Xun was the naughty teenager who had bullied him so much that he used to cry.
Feng Xun nced at him and raised his chin. ¡°So what if I begged my sister? Do you have a sister? Do you?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are anymore!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous! You¡¯re jealous that I have such a wonderful sister! ¡±
Feng Xun put a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.
He thought to himself, ¡°1 need to get closer to little Feng Wu while Boss Jun isn¡¯t around. Otherwise, when Boss Jun gets here, I won¡¯t even be able to stand next to her!¡± At that thought, Feng Xun leaned his head on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You¡¡±
Feng Xun snorted and thought, ¡°You have no idea how much Boss Jun has been guarding against all males when he and Feng Wu are together! You¡¯re so lucky to be so close to her now! Huyan, you know nothing!¡±
Feng Wu gave in as well. She knocked Feng Xun on the head and said, ¡°There. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Hey, this is¡¡± Only then did Feng Xun seem to notice someone else was there, and he pointed at the young man next to Feng Wu.
He had noticed from the very beginning that the young man was with his sister and appeared to be quite close to her.
He didn¡¯t say anything because he wanted to leave that young man hanging.
Feng Xun didn¡¯t expect the young man to be so mild-tempered. He just stood there and listened without saying a word, which rendered Feng Xun speechless.
¡°Him? He¡¯s Huyan Junchen, the eldest prince of Northern Yan,¡± Feng Wu introduced him.
Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°The eldest prince?¡±
Why was the prince so nice? Why did he just stand there and wait? Was he secretly in love with Feng Wu?
Feng Xun stared at the prince with eyes as sharp as daggers!
The prince was a smart man, and he immediately sensed Feng Xun¡¯s hostility.
Sensing the strange atmosphere between them, Feng Wu wanted to intervene, but Feng Xun spoke first.
¡°Your Royal Highness, may I have a word?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± The prince nodded and went to a corner with Feng Xun. The two of them then started chatting..
Chapter 3899 - 3899: Compared to Boss Jun (3)
Chapter 3899: Compared to Boss Jun (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun was rmed at first, but the prince said something, and Feng Xun beamed at him. He even patted the prince on the shoulder.
When they came back, they looked like best buddies.
It was mainly because Feng Xun could befriend anyone, and the prince only smiled bitterly.
They were about to leave when Huyan Yichen spotted his grandfather.
Seeing that the group was heading for the tower, old Huyan scolded them. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Huyan Yichen said excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, we¡¯re going into the tower.¡±
Old Huyan¡¯s face darkened, and he said grumpily, ¡°Do you think you can disturb the Patriarch just like that? Do you think you can go straight in? Other people may not know this, but you¡¯ve lived here for so many years. Have you seen anyone else go in?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But Grandpa¡¡±
Old Huyan said, ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯! If you disturb the Patriarch, you¡¯re going to die a miserable death! Now,e back with the prince and the others!¡±
Huyan Yichen said anxiously, ¡°But Grandpa, we have people inside! We can go in! ¡±
Old Huyan was so angry that heughed. ¡°You have people inside? The Patriarch and the giant eagle are the only ones inside. Are they your men? Use your brain, even if you¡¯re lying!¡±
Infuriated, old Huyan jabbed a finger in Huyan Yichen¡¯s forehead as he spoke, trying to drag him away.
However, at that moment¡
The protective wall that had always been sealed opened, and a giant eagle stood in front of them.
Seeing the giant eagle, old Huyan immediately became very respectful as if he was meeting the Patriarch. He even kicked Huyan Yichen, hinting at him to stand at attention and bow.
However, at that moment, Feng Wu greeted the giant eagle with a grin. ¡°You came out before I knocked on the door. Did you know I wasing?
The giant eagle gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look and said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for so long, and the Patriarch is worried sick. He¡¯s asked about you more than ten times a day, and I couldn¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ve done nothing but wait here for you. If you don¡¯te back now, I¡¯m going to fly out and look for you!¡±
Feng Wu gave the eagle a wry smile. ¡°I only asked a question. Why are you throwing so many things at me?¡±
The giant eagle said, ¡°Come with me, then. The Patriarch is waiting.¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the people behind her. ¡°They¡¯re here to have a look around. I don¡¯t think the Patriarch will mind, will he?¡±
The giant eagle said grumpily, ¡°Just tell him that you invited them. What can he possibly say?¡±
The giant eagle finally saw that she wasn¡¯t just a junior sister at all. She was the apple of the Patriarch¡¯s eye!
Hence, they all entered the tower under old Huyan¡¯s astonished gaze.
Outside, old Huyan just stood there.
He only realized what had happened when the door closed. He then asked Iron Tower, ¡°Am I hearing things? Was that an illusion?¡±
Iron Tower shook his head.
Old Huyan was speechless.
He no longer knew what this world was like.
Meanwhile in the imperial pce.
Princess Raoxi was standing obediently in front of the king when he threw a teacup at her face.
She didn¡¯t dare to dodge.
The tea sshed all over her face, and the cup made a bloody gash on her forehead..
Chapter 3900 - 3900: The End of Princess Rao (1)
Chapter 3900: The End of Princess Rao (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the blood oozing out of Princess Rao¡¯s forehead, the king was still furious.
He pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°How dare you?!¡±
Princess Raoxi had no idea what she had done wrong, so she stubbornly knelt on the ground. Next to her, the queen was so anxious that she tried tofort the king. ¡°Your Majesty, what did Raoxi do? Why did you hit her like this¡¡±
The king smirked. ¡®What did she do? Ask her!¡±
The queen panicked. Could it be¡
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi gave the queen a warning look, telling her to keep her mouth shut. She then gracefully kowtowed to the king, raised her head, and said in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡±
The king was so angry that heughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t make meugh! Do I need to remind you?¡±
Princess Raoxi straightened her back and said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯d love to know. ¡±
The king was so angry that he pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! How dare you do that? I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve chosen you to be one of my heirs!¡±
Princess Raoxi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. She had a feeling that she would have a very difficult time, but¡
¡°Father, are you talking about assassinating Feng Wu?¡± Princess Raoxi asked.
The king only sneered at her without saying a word.
Princess Raoxi sighed and looked at the emperor. ¡°Father, if I had another chance, I would still go after her. I have to kill her!¡±
The king narrowed his eyes and stared at her like a wolf king.
Princess Raoxi said calmly, ¡°Everyone says that she has the Divine Phoenix Blood and that she¡¯s Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee. Everyone says that she has a promising future. But Father, will it benefit the Northern Yan Kingdom to have such a person around? Will it benefit us if she marries Jun Linyuan and has a wonderful baby?
¡°Therefore, Feng Wu has to die!
¡°Once she¡¯s dead, there will be no Divine Phoenix Blood anymore! The Junwu Empire won¡¯t be a problem for the Northern Yan Kingdom. Once I be the ruler of our kingdom, I¡¯ll join hands with the Dongsang Kingdom and rise above the Junwu Empire in the future!
¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand. Father, why are you so short-sighted? You actually like Feng Wu! She¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s poisonous!
¡°Father, please make the right decision!¡±
After that, she kowtowed three times and felt that she had done a great service.
That was so much information that the queen didn¡¯t know how to react.
Even the king..
He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.
Did Raoxi just say he fancied Feng Wu?
She believed that he had given Feng Wu preferential treatment because he wanted Feng Wu to be his woman? She was the junior sister that the Patriarch protected and even might be thest pupil of Mu Jiuzhou!
How ridiculous¡
The king was hoth an?rv and frightened
Seeing the grim look on the king¡¯s face, Princess Raoxi thought that she had hit the nail on the head, so she went on.. ¡°Father, the war between the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom is going on in the Peace Grasnd¡¡±
Chapter 3901 - 3901: The End of Princess Rao (2)
Chapter 3901 - 3901: The End of Princess Rao (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Right now, the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom are fighting fiercely in the Peace Grasnd. They¡¯re about the same level, and it¡¯s still too early to tell who¡¯s going to win.¡±
The more Raoxi said, the more excited she became. ¡°This is the best time for the Northern Yan Kingdom to get involved! We¡¯ll get a big share, no matter if we side with the Dongsang Kingdom or the Junwu Empire!
¡°Father, I¡¯m in favor of¡
However, before she could finish, the king silenced her with a wave of his hand.
Princess Raoxi looked at him in bewilderment.
The king stared at her. ¡°Is that why you wanted to kill Feng Wu?¡±
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s said that she¡¯s Jun Linyuan¡¯s favorite. Capturing her will keep Jun Linyuan from taking action. Father, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
The king thought to himself, ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t think much of it, but things are different now. Feng Wu is¡¡±
¡°Father, Feng Wu has to die!¡± Raoxi screamed at the top of her lungs. Her head kept banging on the ground, and soon, blood covered her forehead. It was a ghastly sight.
Normally, the king wouldn¡¯t have let his daughter do such a thing, but now, he was staring at Princess Raoxi with a cold look in his eyes. The queen looked from the king to Princess Raoxi¡
Somehow, she felt uneasy.
The king sighed and said to Princess Rao Xi, ¡°So, apart from trying to kill Feng
Wu, you also wanted to kill me, didn¡¯t you?¡±
He had almost been tricked by Raoxi and forgotten about her most fundamental mistake.
Princess Raoxi shook her head repeatedly. Her pale face looked so harmless, but¡
The king didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin herself. Instead, he summoned Zhao.
Soon¡
Little Dian, who worked in the royal study, Lady Mei, and all her servants entered the hall.
Seeing this group of people, Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t seem pleased.
As expected¡
Her father knew!
Princess Raoxi remained calm, but the queen was panic-stricken.
Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at her, telling her to calm down.
The queen wanted to calm down as well, but she couldn¡¯t. That was the crime of trying to murder a king¡
The king stared at Princess Rao Xi. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. You¡¯d better tell me yourself. You know what will happen if I reveal the truth!¡± Raoxi looked up at the king and asked apletely unrted question.
¡°Father, you won¡¯t do anything to Feng Wu, will you?¡±
Although the king didn¡¯t answer, Princess Raoxi wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that her father wouldn¡¯t touch Feng Wu.
She smiled bitterly. ¡°Father, why? Why? Is she that likable?¡±
The king thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng Wu is the Patriarch¡¯s favorite.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if he liked Feng Wu or not. The Patriarch liked her.
He was the ruler of the kingdom, but the Patriarch was the real leader behind everything. He could make anyone the king. That was just how things worked.
Princess Raoxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Father, it¡¯s Feng Wu¡ I¡¯ve found out everything. Feng Wu had the study set on fire on purpose, and she was the one who sold the medicine to Lady Mei¡ She has poisoned you so badly.. Father, please believe me!¡±
Chapter 3902 - 3902: The End of Princess Rao (3)
Chapter 3902 - 3902: The End of Princess Rao (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The king shook his head sadly.
He had given Raoxi a chance, but she wouldn¡¯t take it.
Seeing the look on the king¡¯s face, Princess Raoxi knew that something was wrong.
At that moment, she mentioned the Patriarch again.
¡°Father, you can listen to Feng Wu¡¯s nder and believe that I poisoned you.
You can even believe her and kill your daughter, but Father, I¡¯m not only
Princess Raoxi. I¡¯m also the closest person to the Patriarch!¡±
She gritted her teeth and stared at the king. ¡°Father, can you bring yourself to upset the Patriarch?¡±
Since she had lied, there was no reason not to keep lying.
She gritted her teeth. ¡°Father, it¡¯s my birthday today, and I¡¯ve received the
Primary Heaven Pill from the Patriarch!¡±
Staring at the emperor, she used all her strength. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you want to know how much I¡¯ll grow after taking the pill?
¡°This is the pill!¡± Princess Raoxi took out a red pill the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg and showed it to the king. ¡°I have it now. I¡¯m the most important person to the
Patriarch. Father, please don¡¯t upset him!¡±
The king gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look and didn¡¯t know what to say.
He used to believe what Raoxi said, but after this episode, what more could he believe?
The queen forced herself to calm down.
That was right! The Primary Heaven Pill. As long as she mentioned the Patriarch..
Before, whenever they ran into trouble, the king wouldn¡¯t hold them ountable as long as the Patriarch was mentioned, so this time¡
But she was disappointed this time because the king gave her a strange look and only asked, ¡°Is this the Primary Heaven Pill?¡±
Raoxi raised the pill over her head and nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, this is the pill the master gave me!¡± However¡
The king snorted.
Princess Raoxi¡¯s heart sank when she saw this. Something didn¡¯t feel right.
The king smirked. ¡°Raoxi, since you were little, how many times have you used the Patriarch to intimidate me? Are you still going to lie to me?¡±
Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Father?¡±
The king said imnatipntlv_ ¡°Tt¡¯q a fake nnpl¡±
Princess Raoxi stared at him in astonishment.
The king smirked and said, ¡°The Primary Heaven Pill is fake!¡±
Seeing how confident the king was, Princess Raoxi was uneasy. Had some slut heard her talking to her mother and told her father?
However, what the king said next almost killed Princess Raoxi.
He said coldly, ¡°Because the Patriarch has given the pill to someone else.¡±
Princess Raoxi was astonished.
Her head went nk, and she almost couldn¡¯t think straight.
No. Her father had to be bluffing. That had to be it.
At that thought, she forced herself to calm down and forced a smile. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so funny.¡±
Lady Mei and the others all dropped to their knees and lowered their heads as if they didn¡¯t exist.
But they didn¡¯t miss a word.
They were shocked as if they had heard some incredible secret..
Chapter 3903 - 3903: The End of Princess Rao (4)
Chapter 3903 - 3903: The End of Princess Rao (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As expected, the king said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I saw with my own eyes that the Patriarch gave the pill to someone else, and you¡¡±
Seeing that Princess Raoxi¡¯s expression was cracking, the king didn¡¯t feel anything for her. He said, ¡°You were scrubbing the floor in the tower. Wasn¡¯t that true?¡±
Princess Raoxi felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
Her father saw it¡
He saw it¡
For a moment, Princess Raoxi nched, but she soon blushed.
The king kept his gaze on her. ¡°Your Primary Heaven Pill is fake, and so is the Patriarch¡¯s favor for you. Raoxi, you¡¯re such a poser. You¡¯ve fooled me and everyone else in the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡±
The king had nned to show Princess Raoxi some respect, but what she did crossed the line, so he didn¡¯t show her any mercy.
Princess Raoxi shuddered when she heard those words.
The king thought she would stop, but she didn¡¯t.
She was absent-minded for a brief moment but soon returned to normal. She only smiled and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re mistaken. I did some cleaning in the tower, but that was because the Patriarch was teaching me a powerful technique, so I needed to work on it first. ording to the Patriarch, a great task is bound to befall a person first¡
What a sharp-minded, tenacious, and resolute girl¡ Not many people could do that.
The king was almost impressed.
Still, she had crossed the line.
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that you tried to kill Feng Wu. After all, she¡¯s not dead. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for you to pretend that the Patriarch dotes on you.¡±
The look in Emperor Yan¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°But you should never have tried to kill the king!¡±
Of course, the princess wouldn¡¯t admit it. She kept kowtowing. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t..
She was already bleeding a lot, and she looked like she was going to copse at any moment.
However, with all the evidence, no matter how hard Princess Raoxi tried, it wouldn¡¯t work.
When Lady Mei and her maids all pointed at Princess Raoxi, there was no way that she could get away.
¡°Out, all of you.¡± With a wave of the king¡¯s hand, the others left.
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi sat on the ground in a trance-like state.
Her father had exposed her disguise in front of so many people¡ He was so relentless! He had destroyed all her pride!
The king walked up to Princess Raoxi and looked down at her.
Princess Raoxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Father, are you going to kill me?¡±
The king crouched down in front of Princess Raoxi and brushed away a lock of hair on her forehead. He said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯re my favorite daughter.¡±
After a pause, he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be my favorite heir to the throne¡
Why are you in such a rush? If I¡¯m dead, you can have the throne.¡±
An idea struck her. It seemed that she was still useful to her father, and he wouldn¡¯t kill her just yet.
As expected, the king said, ¡°You have two choices.
¡°First, you¡¯ll marry Night Owl, the crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°Or, you can marry Feng Xun, the son of Feng Xiangnan of the Junwu Empire..¡±
Chapter 3904 - 3904: The Patriarch’s Gift (1)
Chapter 3904 - 3904: The Patriarch¡¯s Gift (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The king stared at Princess Raoxi. ¡°That¡¯s the only thing you can do for the
Northern Yan Kingdom. Think about it and tell me.¡±
But Princess Raoxi suddenly asked, ¡°What if I want to take the third option?¡±
The king frowned at her.
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°What if I want to marry Jun Linyuan?
The king had the biggest frown on his face.
He shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
Princess Raoxi said seriously, ¡°But I want to marry Jun Linyuan, and that¡¯s the only way I can be of use to the Northern Yan Kingdom¡¡¯
However, the king cut her off before she could finish.
¡°You¡¯ll destroy the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡± The king waved his hand. ¡°Not Jun
Linyuan! Never!¡±
Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Why? Even if I can¡¯t be his wife, I¡¯ll still want to be his concubine. Father, can¡¯t I even do that?¡±
The king thought that when Jun Linyuan became the emperor one day, he would have a lot of concubines. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for Raoxi to be one.
If that was the case, his rtionship with Feng Wu would be even closer.
That would be a good thing, wouldn¡¯t it?
Seeing that her father didn¡¯t turn her down right away, Princess Raoxi had an idea.
When she tried topete for the throne, she had been trying to win the
Dongsang Kingdom to her side so that she could resist the Junwu Empire. However, if she had to choose a husband, it would only take her a split second to make the right choice.
¡°Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi will fight in the imperial capital tomorrow.¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make Jun Linyuan take responsibility for me. 1¨C1e has to marry me!¡±
A concubine?
Of course, Princess Raoxi wouldn¡¯t want to be a concubine. As for Feng Wu¡
Hadn¡¯t her father taken a fancy to her? Jun Linyuan would never want Feng Wu again after everything was done.
At that thought, she smirked inwardly.
But the king didn¡¯t think about that. He only wanted to make good use of thest bit of value of Raoxi.
The father and daughter had different thoughts, and neither could guess the other¡¯s.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu asked the Patriarch to give her friends some gifts.
There was only one Primary Heaven Pill, and the Patriarch couldn¡¯t do anything about it. However, after all these years, the old man had a lot of good stuff on him.
Especially wnen came co lorgmg weapons.
Hence, Feng Wu fetched a pair of shoes for Feng Xun, known as the Flying Wind Boots. Once he put it on, he could travel as fast as the wind, and he could disappear in a split second.
¡°That¡¯s a semi-divine weapon!¡± Feng Wu was astonished as well.
That was so valuable!
¡°That¡¯s very generous of you!¡± Feng Wu looked at the Patriarch in amazement.
Patriarch Huyan said grumpily, ¡°He¡¯s your brother, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s taken care of you for so many years, so why can¡¯t I give him something nice? If my master wants to give him a gift, it has to be a divine weapon!¡±
The mention of his master brought tears to his eyes again.
Just then, Feng Xun ran back in excitement. To be more precise, he had slided into the room.
Those boots felt like they had wheels.
Feng Xun was so excited that his cheeks flushed and his eyes twinkled.
¡°These shoes are amazing!¡± Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hands, his eyes twinkling in excitement.. ¡°My speed has doubled!¡±
Chapter 3905 - 3905: All Senior Brothers (1)
Chapter 3905 - 3905: All Senior Brothers (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Grabbing Feng Wu, Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°My speed has increased exponentially!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡±
Feng Xun grabbed Huyan Yichen¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Did you see that? My speed has doubled!¡±
Huyan Yichen stared at him jealousy and pouted.
Feng Xun then went to the prince in excitement. ¡°My shoes! Did you see that?
OMC}!¡±
The prince looked away in frustration.
Feng Xun turned around in excitement and dashed off, shouting at the eagle, ¡°Catch me if you can!¡±
The eagle didn¡¯t want to talk to the dumb teenager at all.
However, Feng Xun rushed to its side and patted it on the head when he ran past it. ¡°Silly bird!¡±
The eagle lost its temper right away, and it was so angry that it pped its wings.
It didn¡¯t mind nicknames, but this dumb teenager had just called it a silly bird! That was uneptable!
¡°Stop right there!¡±
Hence, the teenager and the eagle began to chase each other around the tower, which gave Feng Wu a headache.
She had no idea where Feng Xun got his charm from, but ever since he entered the tower, he got along well with the silly eagle in no time. Even Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t find him repulsive. Instead, he had left a good impression on Feng Xun and gave him a pair of incredible shoes.
Feng Wu gave the Patriarch a wry smile. ¡°That¡¯s what Feng Xun¡¯s like. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡±
Seeing Feng Xun¡¯s nimble figure, the Patriarch looked nostalgic. He even smiled a little. He was thinking about someone from the past.
¡°He used to be like this¡¡± said Patriarch Huyan.
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡±
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°You fourth¡¡±
He suddenly changed the subject, waved his hand, and stopped talking.
Seeing that Huyan Yichen and the prince were envious, Feng Wu decided to give them something nice as well.
Huyan Yichen received a pair of gloves.
It was a pair of instion gloves, which would help him greatly in forging weapons. Huyan Yichen was so happy that he almost got as excited as Feng
Xun.
As for the prince, he had obtained a concealed weapon tube.
It wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Wu¡¯s arm of discipline, but it was a simplified version that could be hidden in his sleeve and used as a secret weapon.
The prince cared about his safety the most, so this tube would be of great help to him.
¡°Thank you, Sixth Senior Brother,¡± Feng Wu said quietly to Patriarch Huyan.
Patriarch Huyan waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been forging these little gadgets for the past few years just to pass the time, and I¡¯ve always thought that no one would be lucky enough to have them. I didn¡¯t know that¡¡±
He gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°But ever since you came, you¡¯ve brought these three with you. They¡¯re all very talented good kids, and that¡¯s very hard toe by.¡±
After that, he gave Feng Wu an even stranger look, which gave Feng Wu the creeps.
Feng Wu stumbled back. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
Patriarch Huyan rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re so lucky. You had six Senior Brothers in your previous life, and now, you have so many nice brothers. That¡¯s so rare.¡±
Feng Wu loved it when other people said that she was lucky, but she was more curious now. ¡°Six Senior Brothers? Are you saying that I have six Senior Brothers?¡±
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Are there only senior brothers? Do I have any senior sisters?¡±
Chapter 3906 - 3906: All Senior Brothers (2)
Chapter 3906 - 3906: All Senior Brothers (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Patriarch Huyan jabbed a finger into Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Of course not. Are you not happy with your six senior brothers?¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Six senior brothers are perfect, but I don¡¯t know the other five yet¡¡±
But the Patriarch wasn¡¯t going to tell her.
But Feng Wu was so curious¡
¡°Sixth Senior Brother, are you the only one who wants to know me?¡± Feng Wu feigned a pitiful tone and looked at Patriarch Huyan.
Patriarch Huyan immediately said, ¡°How dare they?! Our Master will cut their legs off!¡±
Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°But¡ but why won¡¯t theye to find me? I don¡¯t even know who or where they are¡ Please just tell me.¡±
Patriarch Huyan scratched his head. He wanted to tell her, but heaven¡¯s secrets couldn¡¯t be divulged.
The phoenix had been following the girl around and hadn¡¯t revealed anything. Therefore, Patriarch Huyan wasn¡¯t going to reveal anything either.
However, he gave a hint. ¡°I¡¯m the youngest of your senior brothers, but I¡¯m still the Patriarch of the Northern Yan Kingdom. If your other senior brothers are still alive, they¡¯ll be even more capable.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right!
Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Just think about that.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she cried out in surprise. ¡°So¡ so, can I guess it that way? The other five senior brothers are all at your level?¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°As long as they¡¯re not dead, they have to be.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Could they be dead?¡±
Patriarch Huyan snorted. ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, and disastersst for a thousand years. What do you think?¡±
It then urred to Feng Wu that her senior brothers didn¡¯t get along well with each other. That was why her sixth senior brother didn¡¯t say anything nice about the others.
But that was enough for Feng Wu to guess.
¡°So, my third senior brother is the counselor of the Dongsang Kingdom, isn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Master Huyan.
Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu, obviously surprised by her question.
¡°How did you know that?¡± He cried out.
Hence, Feng Wu told Patriarch Huyan about how she knew the white fairy.
Only then did Patriarch Huyan realize what had happened. ¡°That¡¯s right. That princess used to be his fiancee, but something happened, so¡ I didn¡¯t know that she was so infatuated.¡±
¡°He¡¯s indeed in the Dongsang Kingdom,¡± Patriarch Huyan told Feng Wu. ¡°Moreover, he has a great treasure, which was left behind by my master. He¡¯s been keeping it for you.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she sounded excited when she asked, ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, are you saying that my third senior brother also has something valuable that can make my cultivation level rise?¡±
Feng Wu was so excited that she was almost in tears.
The Primary Heaven Pill had helped her a lot this time. It had helped her rise to the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage and enabled her to refine her marrow. That was incredible!
It would take her years to cultivate on her own¡
¡°Is that it? Am I right?¡± Feng Wu followed the Patriarch around and asked..
Chapter 3907 - 3907: The Battle (1)
Chapter 3907 - 3907: The Battle (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°My master didn¡¯t tell us what it was when he gave us the treasure.¡±
He sounded jealous when he said that. ¡°Of the six boys, my master likes my third senior brother the best, so of course, he¡¯ll keep something at least as valuable as the Primary Heaven Pill¡¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how tofort the Patriarch when she saw how disappointed he was.
She had thought that he was just an old crybaby, but as it turned out, he was also a jealous old man. Feng Wu was cracking up inwardly and had to fight back herughter.
In the end, she asked a question. ¡°By the way, Sixth Senior Brother, have you heard of the broken star pieces?¡±
¡°Broken star pieces?¡± Patriarch Huyan tilted his head and frowned. ¡°That sounds so familiar.¡±
Feng Wu was thrilled.
Sound familiar? He must have heard about it before, then! She had almost finished collecting the second broken star piece and was only waiting for the third one¡
Patriarch Huyan suddenly stared at Feng Wu.
Puzzled, Feng Wu asked hesitantly, ¡°Wh- what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Patriarch Huyan scratched his head. ¡°I heard one of the senior brothers mention it once. I think your third senior brother is holding a broken star piece.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Feng Wu grabbed him and almost jumped to her feet. ¡°What? What did you say?!¡±
Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so excited, and he almost jumped.
¡°Is it really a broken star piece? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu almost tore his sleeve off.
Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t know why the girl was so excited, but it meant that it was very important to her.
He gave it more thought and said in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s been so long that I can¡¯t remember. But¡ I think so.¡±
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief.
She had been worried about where to find the third broken star piece after she found the second. ording to the Patriarch, her third senior brother had it now.
That would make things a lot easier!
After she was done with the Northern Yan Kingdom, she had to go to the Dongsang Kingdom, talk to her third senior brother, and get the broken star piece.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worried that her third senior brother wouldn¡¯t give her the broken star piece, but she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. ording to the white fairy, he would cultivate in seclusion for 30 to 50 years on end.
Feng Wu grew anxious at that thought.
She decided that she would set out for the Peace Grasnd and enter the Dongsang Kingdom as soon as Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi finished theirpetition.
At that moment.
The giant eagle flew back.
¡°Master, Master, Gui Qi is kneeling outside. He wants to see you.¡± The giant eagle looked curiously at Patriarch Huyan, wondering if he would see Gui Qi this time.
Gui Qi?
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
Wasn¡¯t he the one who was going topete with Jun Linyuan tomorrow? What was he doing here?
Feng Wu was about to ask that question.
The giant eagle suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s very sincere. He¡¯s beening here every year for the past ten years.¡±
¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously.
The giant eagle said, ¡°He¡¯s here to ask for a sword every year for the past ten years. The Patriarch said that he would consider it if Gui Qi did that and reached a certain cultivation level..¡±
Chapter 3908 - 3908: The Battle (2)
Chapter 3908 - 3908: The Battle (2)
Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions
Feng Wu looked curiously at the giant eagle. It didn¡¯t say nice things about people for no reason, unless¡
The eagle grinned at Feng Wu.
Look at that grin. The eagle must be doing this because that man had given it some sort of reward.
Feng Wu tugged at the Patriarch¡¯s sleeve and looked eagerly at him.
By now, he was very familiar with Feng Wu¡¯s petty tricks, and he found the girl as lovely as ever¡
Hence, he looked affectionately at Feng Wu and rubbed her little head.
¡°Sixth Senior Brother, is he really here for a sword?¡± Feng Wu asked in a low voice.
Patriarch Huyan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s been asking for it for ten years. That¡¯s very sincere of him, and he¡¯s quite talented in swordy. Well¡¡¯
The eagle then led a swordsman in with a bamboo hat on his head.
Feng Wu had seen Gui Qi fighting Jun Linyuan on the mountain peak and saw that Jun Linyuan had gained the upper hand, so she was a little relieved.
Gui Qi?
The prince and Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t dare to move when they saw who it was. They both stood ramrod straight.
Feng Xun wasn¡¯t as lively as before. Right now, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Gui Qi cautiously.
Although Gui Qi kept his gaze on Patriarch Huyan, he was surprised to see the others out of the corner of his eye.
It had been years since any outsiders visited the Patriarch. Why was it so crowded now?
However, he didn¡¯t think much of these people. He went straight to Patriarch Huyan and greeted him.
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Gui Qi. ¡°Your cultivation level has risen again!¡±
Gui Qi might look like an unapproachable swordsman, but when he was around Patriarch Huyan, he seemed to admire thetter.
He was thrilled every time Patriarch Huyan praised him.
His cultivation level had risen again? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t so sure anymore¡
What would happen if Jun Linyuan fought him tomorrow?
Next to her, Patriarch Huyan smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°He¡¯s a pretty good swordsman. How about I let him teach you?¡±
Gui Qi couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Wu a curious look. He had never met anyone who could make the old man treat her so nicely.
Feng Wu pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°No!¡±
The Patriarch smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter, then. You can start any time you want.¡±
Gui Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu again.
Someone in the Northern Yan Kingdom had said no to the Patriarch? Who was She?
The Patriarch said, ¡°You¡¯ve been asking for a sword for ten years. That¡¯s very rare. Eagle, bring me the invincible sword.¡±
The Invincible Sword? That sounded awesome!
The eagle soon went into the armory, where the weapons were stored after the Patriarch forged them. The bad ones would be reforged, and the good ones would be left behind. So far, there were only three of them.
How did Feng Wu know that? Because the eagle told her that after she followed it into the warehouse.
Seeing the three swords hanging on the wall, Feng Wu said, ¡°The Patriarch didn¡¯t tell you which one to take.¡±
The eagle gave Feng Wu a suspicious look. ¡°The best sword, of course.
After that, it reached for the sword.
¡°Hey, wait! Wait!¡± Feng Wu stopped the eagle.
The eagle turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?
Feng Wu was hesitating if she should stop the bird.
Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi were going to have a battle. Gui Qi had made some progress in his cultivation. With the help of the sword, he would have a higher chance of winning.
Should she stop him?
Chapter 3909 - 3909: Should She Stop Him
Chapter 3909 - 3909: Should She Stop Him
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Should she stop the eagle?
Meanwhile, the giant eagle was still praising the sword.
¡°Gui Qi has made some progress in his cultivation to begin with, and now, he has this Heaven Demon Sword. Tsk, tsk, no one on this continent will be his match in the future.¡±
Feng Wu stared at the eagle.
Only then did the giant eagle notice the change in Feng Wu¡¯s expression, and it said innocently, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been pulling a long face since we walked in.¡±
Feng Wu snorted and looked away.
The giant eagle finally realized that something was wrong. It ran up to Feng Wu, but Feng Wu turned away again.
It ran up to Feng Wu, who turned around again.
No matter how dumb the giant eagle was, it could tell that something was wrong.
¡°What happened? Who upset you? I¡¯ll beat them up for you!¡±
Crossing her arms, Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±
The giant eagle panicked a little. ¡°Me? What did I do? How dare I?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡±
The giant eagle panicked even more. ¡°What did I do? What did I do? No one dares to pick on you! My master will roast me if I do that!¡±
Feng Wu almost burst outughing, but she managed to keep her face straight. ¡°You took my favorite Heaven Demon Sword, and you¡¯re giving it away. Why do you think I¡¯m upset?¡±
¡°Is it your favorite sword?¡± The giant eagle thought, ¡°You¡¯re making it up. It¡¯s not your favorite sword. Do you know what it¡¯s called before I tell you?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As soon as I saw it, I thought it would suit me the best. I just want it!¡±
The giant eagle looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Do you really like it?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I do.¡±
The giant eagle nced at her. ¡°You should have told me. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±
The giant eagle said grumpily, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my master¡¯s favorite, and he¡¯ll give you anything you want. If he won¡¯t give it to you, you can say something nice, and he¡¯ll give in.¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily.
The giant eagle said, ¡°Why are you coughing? It¡¯s like I said something wrong.¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily.
The giant eagle said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this Heaven Demon Sword. Gui Qi can have another one. The Star Peak Sword is a nice one, too. Although it¡¯s not a Semi-divine one, it¡¯s still much better than his One Strike.¡± The eagle then turned to leave.
¡°But¡¡± The giant eagle gave it some thought and said, ¡°That Heaven Demon Sword is the most suitable for Gui Qi¡¯s martial art. The first thing my master said when he made it was that it would suit Gui Qi.¡±
The eagle was ready to leave after that.
Holding the Heaven Demon Sword, Feng Wu suddenly felt very guilty.
Gui Qi was a real swordsman, and the Heaven Demon Sword suited his martial arts. If she tried to sabotage his n, she would be exploiting her Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s favor.
Feng Wu had a strange feeling about it.
Was it wise for her to help Jun Linyuan like this?
Was it what Jun Linyuan would want?
If she had been the one fighting and her opponent¡¯s weapon had been swapped for something less suitable¡ No, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to do such a thing.
What about Jun Linyuan?
Feng Wu was reminded of that proud, elegant teenager. He was so proud. If even she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it, how could he¡ ¡°Fine!¡± Feng Wu tossed the sword to the eagle..
Chapter 3910 - 3910: My Pride Won ‘t Allow It
Chapter 3910 - 3910: My Pride Won ¡®t Allow It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The giant eagle was confused. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°If it¡¯s his most suitable sword, give it to him!¡±
The giant eagle was confused. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes! Just take it away! It¡¯ll only get in my way!¡±
The giant eagle scratched its head in resignation. It couldn¡¯t understand what the woman was doing.
If she didn¡¯t want to give the sword to Gui Qi, she could have taken it away. Why did she give it back?
The bird couldn¡¯t understand it.
The giant eagle asked Feng Wu over and over again, but Feng Wu said she didn¡¯t want it. Only then did the eagle bring the sword to Gui Qi.
Seeing that Gui Qi had taken the sword away, Feng Xun came to Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°Are we really going to let him take it? This is bad.¡±
Feng Wu immediately asked what was going on.
Feng Xun said, ¡®When Boss Jun went to take care of the old master of the Zuo family, he did defeat that old man, but he was injured as well, and his Sky
Destroyer was damaged.¡±
Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t want to ruin Boss Jun¡¯s reputation, so I didn¡¯t tell you that he was injured.¡±
Feng Wu snapped, ¡°You idiot! I¡¯m so mad! Where is Jun Linyuan now? Take me to him!¡±
Feng Xun mumbled.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear him, so she raised her voice and asked, ¡°What did you
Day ;
Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°After he was injured, he wrote me a letter and told me to take it to Northern Yan¡¯s king so that he could protect you for the time being. After that, he went to a secret ce to cultivate. If I knew where he was, I would have taken you with me. This is a great chance for you to work on your rtionship.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She rolled her eyes at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? He was injured trying to save you, and his sword is broken. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him? Don¡¯t you want to look after him?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing a great job hiding all this time. Even someone as capable as Boss Jun couldn¡¯t find you. He said that you were as good at hiding underground as a mole.¡±
Feng Wu retorted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not like a mole!¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°Those people were busy chasing you, and Boss Jun was busy chasing them. By the way, there was the fifth daughter of the Hua family¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve seen her! She and Raoxi tried to kill me!¡±
Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Boss Jun only found out that Raoxi was after you after he caught that girl. But don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll never see her again.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is she dead?¡± That girl had only made one appearance so far.
Feng Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She wanted to kill you, so of course, Boss Jun wouldn¡¯t let her live. The Hua family is in Flower Valley, isn¡¯t it? Boss Jun has taken care of that ce as well.
¡°Why do you think Boss Jun was so badly injured? After handling the Zuo family, he dragged his injured body back to Flower Valley and wiped out the entire Hua family. He has cut off the right arm of all their capable cultivators!¡± Feng Wu was astonished.
While she was running away with the Gao family, Jun Linyuan had done so many things for her¡
He had challenged all those families in turn¡
¡°How could he do that? He¡¯s still injured! Does he want to die?!¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot in frustration.. ¡°Can¡¯t he take care of his own injury first?!¡±
Chapter 3911 - 3911: What Jun Linyuan Did for You
Chapter 3911 - 3911: What Jun Linyuan Did for You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu and said casually, ¡°You were still being chased, and he med himself so much that he couldn¡¯t care less about his own injury.¡±
Feng Wu was indeed concerned. Frowning, she spun around in circles. Seeing this, Feng Xun smiled a little, but soon suppressed it as if nothing had happened.
Jun Linyuan was indeed injured, but he was a miracle worker and was recovering rapidly. Feng Xun had made it sound more serious so that his silly sister would feel guilty.
How long had it been since theyst saw each other? They still hadn¡¯t expressed their feelings for each other yet. If Feng Xun had been the man, their son would have been running around by now.
So, he was going to be the perfect assistant!
Frustrated, Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°Why is he like this? Why won¡¯t he listen to me?!¡±
Crossing his arms, Feng Xun darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°Because he¡¯s in love
with someone.¡±
Feng Wu red at him. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
Feng Xun went on talking to himself. ¡°Poor Boss Jun. His internal injury is so severe that his face is ghastly pale. His thin lips are almost white, but he¡¯s still chasing those people. Gosh¡¡±
Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°I want to see him! I want to see him now!¡±
Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. His n worked!
Unfortunately¡
He sighed. ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t think anyone can find him now¡ I wonder if he¡¯ll pass out in the middle of nowhere¡¡±
Feng Wu pictured Jun Linyuan walking alone in the woods with a hand on his chest before passing out¡
She was so anxious!
Just then, Feng Xun nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re worried, aren¡¯t you? You miss him, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re worried about him.¡±
Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun, but she didn¡¯t try to deny it this time.
Feng Xun chuckled inwardly. See? He had made some progress.
The imperial capital wasn¡¯t built in a day. As long as the two of them made some progress, everything would be fine.
¡°He¡¯ll be here tomorrow, right?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun said seriously, ¡°Boss Jun values his promises above all else. Look, he said he would protect you, and he meant it. He said he was going to have apetition tomorrow, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle, even if he¡¯s sick.¡±
Feng Wu snapped at Feng Xun. ¡°Stop nagging. I know that.¡±
Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°You know? Give him a reply, then. He¡¯s been working so hard to follow you around. He¡¯s Jun Linyuan, the one who can shake the world with a stomp of his foot!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t retort Feng Xun, which meant that she agreed with him.
That night..
Feng Wu tossed and turned but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
She couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
All she could think of was Jun Linyuan passing out from his internal injury¡
How could Feng Xun put that picture in her head?
Feng Wu sat up in bed and took out the arm of discipline.
Didn¡¯t Feng Xun say that Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer was damaged? Since she couldn¡¯t repair it for him now, she might as well modify the arm and make it more suitable for Jun Linyuan.
At that thought, Feng Wu went to the refinery room that very night.
No one but Feng Wu could enter the Patriarch¡¯s refinery room.
No one knew what modifications Feng Wu had made.
Feng Wu was the only one who knew how much Divine Phoenix Blood she had used to nourish the arm..
Chapter 3912 - 3912: The Battle (1)
Chapter 3912 - 3912: The Battle (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡±
Feng Xun went to look for Feng Wu early in the morning but realized that he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. He grew anxious.
In the end, the giant eagle took him to the refinery room and told him that
Feng Wu was inside.
Thump, thump, thump!
Feng Xun pounded on the door.
Feng Xun¡¯s heart went out to Feng Wu when he saw her face.
Her beautiful face was drained of all color, and her bright eyes were bloodshot red.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±
It had only been one night. Why did his sister look like she had lost a lot of blood?
Feng Wu sneezed.
Feng Xun threw a robe over her shoulders. ¡°Why did you catch a cold? Where did you gost night?¡±
Feng Wu waved her hand. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Instead, she asked,
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the battle was today¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xun said in a hurry. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here! The battle is about to start. No, it probably has already started! But you¡¯re¡¡±
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have to go.¡±
Otherwise, why did she work so hardst night?
Seeing how persistent Feng Wu was, Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Alright. But if you don¡¯t feel well, just let me know.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
They walked out of the tower to find Huyan Yichen waiting for them.
Huyan Yichen ran up to them. ¡°I knew you were going, so I¡¯ve prepared a carriage. Let¡¯s go!¡±
He patted the carriage next to him as he spoke. Iron Tower was driving the carriage.
Feng Wu nodded at him, said thank you, and got into the carriage first.
Feng Xun followed her in and sat down.
As a matter of fact, the Junwu Empire had an official residence in Northern Yan, and Feng Xun had already contacted them. Now that Huyan Yichen was around, Feng Xun didn¡¯t need an official residence anymore.
The battle between Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi wasn¡¯t taking ce in the arena.
Their battle was going to take ce at the top of Northern Yan.
The tallest building in Northern Yan wasn¡¯t the royal pce, but the royal temple.
¡°So, they¡¯re going to the royal temple?¡± Feng Wu cried out. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your king mind it?¡±
Huyan Yichen smiled bitterly. ¡°His Majesty would love to do something, but one of them is the most capable cultivator of Northern Yan, and the other one is the most powerful cultivator of the Junwu Empire. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to stop them.¡±
¡°The only one that can do anything about it is our Patriarch. Not only didn¡¯t he do anything, but he even chuckled¡¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±
Huyan Yichen said, ¡°The Patriarch was d to hear that. Since he said so, what more can His Majesty say?¡±
Soon, their carriage was 300m away from the temple.
The temple was surrounded by soldiers, and the roads were heavily guarded. It wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary people to get in, and even Huyan Yichen was almost stopped.
People could still see the battle beyond that range. They just couldn¡¯t see it up close.
Meanwhile, a lot ofmoners had been stopped outside as well, and they were there because they had all heard the news. There were at least tens of thousands of them.
¡°Huyan Yichen, what are you doing here?¡±
Feng Wu recognized the voice right away..
Chapter 3913 - 3913: The Battle (2)
Chapter 3913 - 3913: The Battle (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Raoxi?
Enemies were bound to meet.
Huyan Yichen¡¯s face darkened.
He had always considered Princess Raoxi his enemy, but she didn¡¯t think much of him! At that thought, Huyan Yichen clenched his fists in frustration.
¡°Wait¡¡¯
Seeing Feng Xun next to Huyan Yichen, Princess Raoxi was a little surprised.
They both came from noble families and had met before at social events, so Princess Raoxi recognized Feng Xun when she walked past him.
¡°Are you¡ Feng Nun?!¡± She stared at Feng Xun with twinkling eyes.
She had searched high and low for Jun Linyuan, only to find his best friend here. The two of them were very close. As long as she had Feng Xun, she would know where Jun Linyuan was!
Therefore, as soon as she saw Feng Xun, she fought back her urge to give Huyan Yichen a condescending smile and behaved appropriately.
Feng Xun recognized her as well.
¡°So, it¡¯s Princess Raoxi¡¡± Feng Xun drew out thest syble.
He thought to himself, ¡°So, Princess Raoxi is the one who¡¯s been trying to kill
Xiao Wu. What a day!¡±
Feng Xun was very good at holding grudges. He had memorized Princess Raoxi¡¯s face and decided that he would soon take his revenge.
Princess Raoxi told the officer who stopped their carriage who Feng Xun was.
He was a member of the royal family of the Junwu Empire, but the general still wouldn¡¯t let Feng Xun in.
Princess Raoxi¡¯s face darkened, and she said in a threatening tone, ¡°Are you going to defy me now?¡±
The general said he wouldn¡¯t dare.
Just then, someone announced the arrival of the eldest prince.
The prince¡¯s carriage slowly arrived. Seeing what was going on, the prince¡¯s servant, Quan Xi asked the question on his master¡¯s behalf.
The prince smiled. ¡°They¡¯re all honored guests I¡¯ve invited. Please let them pass. ¡±
Then, Princess Raoxi saw that the general really followed the prince¡¯s order.
No¡
Princess Raoxi felt as if she had been pped.
Before, other people would only respect her more than the prince, but why wouldn¡¯t they listen to him now but not her?
¡°Princess¡¡±
Seeing that Raoxi was gripping her whip, Caixia was worried that she would hit the general, so she reminded Raoxi in a low voice, ¡°Princess? Princess?¡± Princess Raoxi took a deep breath to fight back her resentment.
She knew what was going on!
What happened in the pce the day before¡
Many people had seen it when Feng Wu pped her in the face. Although the queen had warned them not to tell anvone else. the Drince¡¯s men were there as well, and they would spread the news as fast as they could.
So, they all knew how humiliated she had been.
At that thought, Princess Raoxi was even angrier.
What she didn¡¯t know was that the king was a decisive man. Since he had deprived Princess Raoxi of her right to inherit the throne, he wouldn¡¯t let her mislead other people anymore.
It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if other people misunderstood, but it would be a disaster if the Patriarch was misled.
Therefore, the king summoned all seven officialsst night to discuss the matter.
Naturally, the officials wanted the prince to be the next king, not the princess..
Chapter 3914 - 3914: It Began (1)
Chapter 3914 - 3914: It Began (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hence, the officials didn¡¯t argue with one another. For once, they agreed on the suggestion, and it was settled.
The general was the second son of the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel.
Therefore, he knew that Princess Raoxi was no longer the candidate for the throne, so he didn¡¯t try to save her dignity.
It was just that Raoxi herself didn¡¯t think that other people would know about it so soon.
The prince invited Feng Wu and the others to his private room.
That was right. A lot of private rooms had been built here in a matter of days. The prince¡¯s was on the east wing, and Princess Raoxi¡¯s was on the west. That one detail could tell the difference between the two.
The Northern Yan Kingdom valued the East above all else.
¡°Who made the seat arrangement?¡± Seeing that she was in the West, Princess Raoxi was infuriated.
No one dared to reply.
¡°Get out!¡± Princess Raoxi had no choice but to vent her anger on her servants. Caixia, her senior maid, was whipped.
The prince asked Feng Wu to sit next to him, but she declined.
The prince grew anxious. ¡°We have the best view and can see everything from here.¡±
Was that so?
Feng Wu was still hesitating when Feng Xun rushed over and sat down next to the prince.
The prince stared at Feng Xun.
However, Feng Xun patted the empty seat next to him and told Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao
Wu,e here! Sit with me!¡±
Just then, a figure flew toward them.
The person stopped at the top of the temple and was hundreds of meters above the ground.
Feng Wu had thought that it was Jun Linyuan and was so excited that she thought her heart was going to jump out of her mouth. As it turned out, it was Gui Qi. She was disappointed.
Feng Xunforted her. ¡°Gui Qi is here. I¡¯m sure Boss Jun will be right behind him. Xiao Wu, sit down.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and sat down next to Feng Xun.
sne ana reng nun were Sitting m tne same row so tnat Jun Linyuan would De able to spot her easily¡
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Huyan Yichen sat down on Feng Wu¡¯s right.
The four of them sat in a row.
Feng Wu kept her gaze on the sky, waiting for Jun Linyuan to arrive¡
Time ticked by¡
15 minutes passed¡
30 minutes passed¡
45 minutes¡
Many grew impatient and began to discuss among themselves.
¡°Isn¡¯t Jun Linyuan supposed to be fighting Gui Qi? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±
¡°Is Jun Linyuan too scared toe?¡±
¡°Normally, he shouldn¡¯t bete for a duel between two top cultivators. I think he¡¯s really scared¡¡¯
¡°I thought he was someone that could shock the world with a stomp of his foot, but as it turned out, he¡¯s nothing much¡¡±
The audience was displeased.
The voices were like mosquitoes buzzing in Feng Wu¡¯s ears.
Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened.
Although she had beenining about Jun Linyuan as well, finding him too stubborn and overbearing, she was the only one who could say such things about Jun Linyuan. Who were these people to say anything about him?!
Just then, someone next to Princess Raoxi spoke.
He was Princess Raoxi¡¯s younger brother, the third prince of the kingdom.
As he nibbled on the fruit, he crossed his legs and said unhurriedly, ¡°I think that Jun Linyuan was only bluffing.. As a matter of fact¡¡±
Chapter 3915 - 3915: It Began (2)
Chapter 3915 - 3915: It Began (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°As a matter of fact, he¡¯s just fishing for fame!¡± The third prince smirked.
¡°Sister, I¡¯m telling you. If he stands in front of me, even I can defeat him.
Believe it or not.¡±
Feng Wu red up!
Jun Linyuan was the most superior man in the empire, and she wouldn¡¯t stand such filthy words from the third prince!
Before Princess Raoxi could scold him, the third prince went on. ¡°Sister, look at Jun Linyuan. He¡¯s not young anymore, but he hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. I think he¡¯s just¡¡±
Before Princess Raoxi could react, Feng Wu dashed off like a gust of wind.
She pped the third prince away.
Poor prince¡
He was in his seat when he said those words and had put his leg on the table, but Feng Wu had pped him away.
He flew into the air before falling to the ground.
He was dumbfounded as he stared at Feng Wu. Princess Raoxi was the first to react.
¡°Feng Wu, you!¡±
She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you lost your mind? How dare you hit him? Do you know who he is?!¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve hit him already, and you¡¯re asking me how dare I do that?¡±
Princess Raoxi was astonished.
By then, the third prince finally realized what had happened. He burst into tears and ran toward Princess Raoxi.
Naturally, their guards wouldn¡¯t let that happen. However, most of them had been there the day before and had seen with their own eyes how well the king treated Feng Wu.
Princess Raoxi offended Feng Wu the day before and was forced to kneel and apologize. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Feng Wu now that she was scolding the third prince.
Those who hadn¡¯t experienced what happened the day before came out.
Such as this Captain Xia.
¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?!¡±
Captain Xia was on Princess Raoxi¡¯s side. He was one of the seven generals, and his job was to maintain order in the arena.
That was to say, he was the most influential official here.
He led a team of soldiers in soft armor, and each of them had a saber hanging on their waists. They were ready to draw out their sabers at any moment.
Instantly, things became intense.
The third prince rushed over and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Captain Xia, take her down! Kill her!¡±
Captain Xia looked at the third prince and saw that one side of his face was swollen¡ It was a ghastly sight.
Captain Xia stared at Feng Wu and narrowed his eyes.
¡®Guards!¡± With a wave of his hand, Captain Xia was going to have Feng Wu arrested and killed.
Meanwhile, Feng Xun and the eldest prince arrived at Feng Wu¡¯s side.
Feng Xun shielded Feng Wu, for he still didn¡¯t know how important Feng Wu was to the king.
Huyan Yichen smirked. The third prince was such a troublemaker. He had messed with someone he shouldn¡¯t have.
Just then, the third prince said, ¡°How dare you hit me? But you¡¯re quite pretty.¡±
He told Captain Xia, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her yet! Cripple her cultivation and tie her up¡¡±
Chapter 3916 - 3916: It Began (3)
Chapter 3916 - 3916: It Began (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The third prince told Captain Xia, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her yet! Cripple her cultivation ability and tie her up¡ I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡±
As a man, Captain Xia took the hint right away.
However, she deserved what she got for hitting the third prince.
Hence, with a wave of his hand, Captain Xia said, ¡°Take her¡¡±
However, before he could finish, the eldest prince¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Captain Xia doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Raoxi is, shouldn¡¯t you know better?¡±
Princess Raoxi was filled with hatred.
Captain Xia, on the other hand, paused and looked at the eldest prince in bewilderment.
The eldest prince frowned and stared at Princess Raoxi. ¡°How well did our father treat Xiao Wu yesterday? When you offended her, you had to kneel and apologize. You¡¡±
Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at the crown prince before turning to Captain Xia. ¡°Stop.¡±
Meanwhile, Captain Xia was utterly shaken.
What did he just hear?
The princess had knelt and apologized?
Captain Xia looked at Princess Raoxi in bewilderment. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi felt a burning sensation on her face.
She had thought¡ She was furious.
But the third prince wouldn¡¯t have it.
He red at the eldest prince, then at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Sister! Why did you stop? Why?! She¡¯s mine! I want her!¡±
That was getting out of hand!
Princess Raoxi recalled what the seventh princess said about how the king fancied Feng Wu.
¡°Shut up! Go back to the pce if you don¡¯t want to watch the battle!¡± Princess Raoxi red at the third prince.
Meanwhile, the noise attracted a lot of attention.
After all, more and more people were getting wind of the battle, and the royal family was creating amotion. Everyone liked a bit of gossip, and the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom were no exception.
Hence, a lot of people stuck their heads out and discussed among themselves.
Hearing all the noises, Princess Raoxi was furious. She red at the third prince.
Meanwhile, the third prince was still ring at her.
¡°Why? Why?! I¡¯m the one getting hit! Why am I the one getting yelled at now?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand it.
As the third son of the king, he had always been doted on. Because he wouldn¡¯t inherit the throne, he had always been able to do whatever he wanted, be it robbing or bullying. Growing up, he had done all sorts of evil things. When he got into trouble, his sister would clean up after him. Hence, he had never felt wronged.
Taking a deep breath, Princess Raoxi told the guards behind her, ¡°Take His
Royal Highness back.¡±
The third prince stomped his foot. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I won¡¯t!¡±
Seeing that he had gone out of control, Princess Raoxi felt sorry for him as well. She said in resignation, ¡°If you promise that you won¡¯t make any trouble, you can stay.¡±
¡°Alright. I won¡¯t make any trouble. I promise!¡± The third prince promised as he threw a dirty look at Feng Wu.
He had indeed been defeated once, but when he figured out what was going on¡ Just wait and see!
Princess Raoxi said to Captain Xia, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else here. Captain Xia, please go back to your patrol.¡±
Captain Xia took his leave and led the team away, but he had a lot of questions on his mind.
He saw with his own eyes that the girl addressed as ¡°Xiao Wu¡± by the eldest prince had pped the third prince away. The prince fell to the ground with a thump and almost broke his neck.
¡°And Princess Raoxi¡ If the eldest prince hadn¡¯t intervened, would she just watch as I offended Miss Xiao Wu?¡±
Chapter 3917 - 3917: It Began (4)
Chapter 3917 - 3917: It Began (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Even the princess revered the girl called Xiao Wu, but she had let the captain offend the girl instead¡ At that thought, Captain Xia, who had been loyal to Princess Raoxi, felt even more disappointed.
On the other hand, the crown prince was a nice guy¡ He thought to himself.
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi turned from Captain Xia to Feng Wu. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at Princess Raoxi. She only stared at the third prince.
The third prince red at Feng Wu as well.
However, he was soon defeated by Feng Wu¡¯s cold gaze and was a little scared¡
He took a step back and almost hid behind Princess Raoxi. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Apologize!¡±
¡°Apologize for what?¡± Princess Raoxi red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t apologize, fine. I¡¯ll keep pping him.¡±
What a statement!
Princess Raoxi was the one who had been so arrogant before.
She gritted her teeth and red at Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give in. She stared at the third prince and said, ¡°Apologize!¡±
The third prince gritted his teeth. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll hit you, then!¡±
Their conversation might sound childish, like a quarrel between two kids, but no one dared to take it lightly because one was Feng Wu, the emperor¡¯s favorite, and the other was the third prince of the kingdom.
Even Gui Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu.
He recognized Feng Wu. Wasn¡¯t she the beautiful girl who stood next to the Patriarch? Had someone picked on her now?
Gui Qi narrowed his eyes and wondered if he should help her.
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi could sense all the eyes on her. She gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t end until he apologizes.¡±
Princess Raoxi warned Feng Wu in a low voice. ¡°Feng Wu!¡±
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Princess Raoxi anymore. She only stared at the third prince and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apologize, I¡¯ll beat you until you do!¡±
After that, Feng Wu grabbed the third prince by his cor and picked him up.
Everyone was watching!
Princess Raoxi was angry and anxious.
She was angry at Feng Wu for being so aggressive, and she was worried that she would lose all her authority.
Shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s intimidating tone, the third prince panicked a little as well.
Involuntarily, he turned to Princess Raoxi. ¡°Sister, help!¡±
Gritting her teeth, Princess Raoxi took a deep breath and said to the third prince, ¡°Apologize!¡±
The third prince was about to turn her down when Princess Raoxi pped him.
¡°Apologize! Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± The third prince was dumbfounded.
His sister had hit him¡
Feng Wu stared at him.
The third prince could only mumble a few words in Feng Wu¡¯s direction.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡±
The third prince gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re pushing it! ¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®What did you say?
The third prince took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡±
The third prince said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Feng Wu pointed east in the direction of the Junwu Empire.
She snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve ndered Jun Linyuan. Kneel in that direction and apologize to him!¡±
Jun Linyuan stood behind Feng Wu and watched her in silence..
Chapter 3918 - 3918: It Began (5)
Chapter 3918 - 3918: It Began (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The third prince was furious.
As the third prince, he had never been humiliated like this before. All he did was talk about Jun Linyuan.
He had scolded, beaten, and killed a lot of people. But now, he was being forced to¡ No!
Although the third prince was screaming in his head, when he saw that his sister wouldn¡¯t help him and that Feng Wu was going to hit him at any moment, he had no choice but to sway a little. He then looked back at his sister with much difficulty.
Princess Raoxi nodded at him.
The third prince was really in tears. Under pressure, he had to kneel to the east and apologize ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about Jun Linyuan¡¡¯ The third prince burst into tears.
Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±
Feng Wu nced at the third prince. ¡°Say it again, and I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±
After that, Feng Wu raised her hand.
Frightened, the third prince hid behind Princess Raoxi.
¡°Come. Sit down.¡± Feng Wu was about to lead Feng Xun back to their seats, but she froze when she turned around.
She saw someone!
Someone who would show up in her dreams all the time and pick on her all the time!
Feng Wu stared at the familiar face in bewilderment.
He was tall, handsome, and extraordinary. He was the most talented teenager in the empire!
He stared at her with his brooding ck eyes¡
Feng Wu could feel her heart thumping.
After a long parting, she wanted to ask softly, ¡°I hope you¡¯re alright. How¡¯s your injury?
However, those words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Jun Linyuan kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu, and there was a greedy look in his eyes.
His girl was alright.
Just then, Princess Raoxi realized something.
¡°His Royal Highness!¡± She cried out.
That immediately interrupted the intimate atmosphere.
The frozen world seemed to start moving again.
In her excitement, Princess Raoxi failed to notice the interaction between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Lifting her skirt, she quickly walked up to Jun Linyuan and greeted him with a bow. ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡±
The crown prince frowned and nced at Princess Raoxi.
Princess Raoxi froze and didn¡¯t dare to move.
How scary those eyes were¡
Compared to a few years ago, he was much more handsome and unapproachable.
However¡
Princess Raoxi thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s always like this. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Just then, Feng Wu came back to herself and ran up to Jun Linyuan, tugging at his sleeve.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Princess Raoxi was furious.
How dare she?!
Jun Linyuan was going to cut her hand off!
However, the next second, Jun Linyuan turned his gentle gaze on Feng Wu, and the look in his eyes was so tender that it reminded one of a clear pool.
¡°Yes?¡± the crown prince asked in a gentle voice..
Chapter 3919 - 3919: It Began (6)
Chapter 3919 - 3919: It Began (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice exploded in Princess Raoxi¡¯s head.
No, it couldn¡¯t be!
She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.
Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡ Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡
As a matter of fact, Princess Raoxi had heard about Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu before, but her source told her that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Not only didn¡¯t he like her, he even found her repulsive¡
How did this happen?
Were they acting in front of everyone?
Under Jun Linyuan¡¯s intense gaze, Feng Wu felt her cheeks burning. She patted Jun Linyuan on the chest. ¡°Are you alright now?¡±
Jun Linyuan only stared at her with brooding eyes.
Feng Wu smacked him again and asked grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Have you recovered?¡±
Only then did the crown prince realize what she was asking. He straightened his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
However, Feng Wu could feel the bandages on him through his clothes, and she frowned. ¡°Are you still not recovered?¡±
Just then, someone looked in their direction from the top of the temple.
It was Gui Qi.
Feng Wu regretted her decision.
She shouldn¡¯t have let Gui Qi take the sword, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury¡ Frustrated, Feng Wu took out the arm of discipline from behind her and handed it to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Put it on.¡± The crown prince was confused. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±
The crown prince did as he was told.
The others were all amazed.
Huyan Yichen watched as the pretty couple talked and saw that Jun Linyuan would do whatever Feng Wu told him to. He couldn¡¯t believe it.
Back then, the arrogant and aloof genius Jun Linyuan had always stuck out his chin and wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. He was always on his own.
But now, he would answer all Feng Wu¡¯s questions and reach out his hand as if he were her little brother. How was that even possible? Was he still the Jun Linyuan everybody knew?
And Huyan Yichen wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way.
The eldest prince was astonished as well.
Although he knew that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan seemed to be engaged, he didn¡¯t expect them to interact like this. It was so¡
Princess Raoxi¡¯s nails dug into her palms.
However, the handsome couple had no idea how they had shocked the others.
Holding the arm of discipline, Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and tried to negotiate. ¡°How about we postpone the battle?¡±
Jun Linyuan smiled at her and shook his head.
¡°I knew it!¡± Feng Wu thought to herself. Jun Linyuan might seem obedient now, but he was actually a stubborn kid. He wouldn¡¯t change his principles.
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Put on the arm, then. You¡¯re not doing well because you¡¯ve been injured. I heard that the Sky Destroyer has been damaged as well.¡±
Jun Linyuan said proudly, ¡°I can win!¡±
Feng Wu snorted and stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Not only did Gui Qi be a little more capable thanst time, but he also got the Heaven Demon Sword. I regret it so much! I should never have given it to him!¡± This was the first time that Jun Linyuan had heard about it.
¡°The Heaven Demon Sword?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Patriarch Huyan made the best sword for Gui Qi. It suits him very well. ¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded.
Feng Wu knew it. Jun Linyuan had never been intimidated. All he ever did was face the challenge head -on.
No matter how hard it was, no matter how tired he was, he still had to face the challenge..
Chapter 3920 - 3920: The Duel (1)
Chapter 3920 - 3920: The Duel (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu watched as Jun Linyuan rose to the sky.
Jun Linyuan wore a ck robe with the lower hems pping in the wind. He looked as handsome as a god.
Just then, a pair of venomous eyes stared at Feng Wu. The gaze was so cold that Feng Wu thought she was going to have goosebumps.
Feng Wu turned around and wasn¡¯t surprised to see the furious look in Princess Raoxi¡¯s eyes.
¡°You!¡± Princess Raoxi pointed at Feng Wu and gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡±
Feng Wu was perplexed.
Princess Raoxi stepped forward and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with His Royal Highness?!¡± So, that was why¡
¡°It¡¯s a long story, then,¡± said Feng Wu.
Princess Raoxi thought that Feng Wu was going to continue, but after that, Feng Wu only stared at the sky and ignored her.
How dare she ignore her like this!
Princess Raoxi knew that Feng Wu was doing it on purpose.
She told herself to control her temper.
Princess Raoxi forced herself to control her emotions. She only calmed down after five minutes.
¡°Feng Wu.¡± Princess Raoxi sounded much calmer this time. ¡°Tell me the truth. Aren¡¯t you and His Royal Highness annulled the engagement? Shouldn¡¯t you be archenemies?¡±
Feng Wu nced at Princess Raoxi in bewilderment.
Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Am I wrong?
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where did you get that information?¡±
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°The H¡ I can¡¯t tell you.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°The Hua family?¡±
Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t say another word.
Feng Wu looked at Princess Raoxi and shook her head. ¡°I used to think that you were quite capable, but it seems that there¡¯s only one word for you.¡±
¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the third prince asked curiously.
¡°Stupid.¡± Feng Wu waved Princess Raoxi off. She didn¡¯t have time to talk to this woman. She was watching the battle in mid-air.
The battle between the two swordsmen would change at any moment, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be distracted.
However, her casual tone almost gave Princess Raoxi a heart attack.
¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m only talking to you out of kindness, but you¡¯re insulting me! Just because my father dotes on you doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want!¡± Princess Raoxi was furious as well.
In that split second, Princess Raoxi suddenly realized something very important.
wait!
Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡ If the two of them were in love, then what about her father¡
Wasn¡¯t her father so obedient because Feng Wu was so pretty that he wanted to make her his concubine? If he knew that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had done such an intimate thing in front of everyone¡
At that thought, Princess Raoxi was so excited that her face turned scarlet red.
She now knew how to get rid of Feng Wu!
Feng Wu gave Princess Raoxi a strange look.
There was something strange about the princess¡ The look in her eyes was so crazy that she looked like she was going to blow Feng Wu up.
What did she want?!
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at Princess Raoxi.
By then, Feng Xun also realized that something wasn¡¯t right with Princess Raoxi. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to our seats and watch the battle. Don¡¯t waste your time on irrelevant people.¡± Feng Xun recalled what Jun Linyuan was like earlier¡
Chapter 3921 - 3921: The Duel (2)
Chapter 3921 - 3921: The Duel (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan used to be covered in blood. Feng Xun had no idea what would happen now that Gui Qi had be even more capable and had enhanced his equipment.
As a matter of fact, Feng Xun was worried sick.
Feng Wu nodded at Feng Xun and went back to her seat, although she wondered what Princess Raoxi was up to.
However, Feng Wu soon forgot about it and focused on the battle above.
Princess Raoxi stared at Feng Wu for a few seconds before looking away. She then whispered something in the third prince¡¯s ear.
The third prince was reluctant at first. ¡°I¡¯m watching the battle.¡±
However, Princess Raoxi whispered something in the third prince¡¯s ear again. In the end, she told him, ¡°If you can do this, Feng Wu¡¯s reputation will be ruined, and the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered¡¡±
The third prince¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Alright! I¡¯m on it!¡±
The third prince ran as fast as he could, heading for the pce.
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. Just wait and see!
Up in the sky.
The battle between Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi was fierce.
The de glinted.
The sword intent swept across the air, and the shockwave seemed to create tidal waves.
Their swords were like swimming dragons!
It was a world of swords!
¡°Oh god!
Just then, Feng Wu cried out.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one. Many people cried out in surprise as well, for one of the two men had been stabbed.
Jun Linyuan wore a ck robe, while Gui Qi wore a straw hat and linen clothes.
Gui Qi was aiming at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan dodged to the side, but the de slid across his stomach.
A drop of blood fell to the ground.
Feng Wu rose to her feet, looking even more anxious.
Feng Xun was equally anxious. ¡°I told you already. He¡¯s injured¡¡¯
Judging by the current situation, Jun Linyuan was at a disadvantage, while Gui Qi was winning.
¡°Gui Qi¡¯s strike was aimed at Boss Jun¡¯s wound!¡± Feng Xun turned to Feng wu.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it on his chest?¡±
Didn¡¯t she hit the bandage on Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest when she punched him?
However, Feng Xun said with a long face, ¡°His chest is indeed injured, but the bigger one is on his abdomen. It¡¯s been cut all the way from his left armpit to his lower right abdomen. It¡¯s such a long gash!¡±
Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun nodded.
Feng Wu took a deep breath.
Seeing how unperturbed Gui Qi was, Feng Wu wanted to snap his sword in half.
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was¡
Thew weren¡¯t the nnlv ones watching
The Dongsang Kingdom.
Night Owl sat on a chair with a pale face and coughed violently.
There was a giant curtain of water in front of him, through which Night Owl could see everything that was going on in the battle.
Mr. Sakiya sat on Night Owl¡¯s right. On the left was the capable guard that the king of Dongsan had just given Night Owl.
The man was known as Xiao, and he was probably second only to Jun Linyuan in his capability.
Night Owl had been staring at Jun Linyuan ever since the battle started, wishing that he could cut Jun Linyuan into pieces and skin him alive!
Because he had lost the battle against Jun Linyuan.
He hadn¡¯t lost to Jun Linyuan but to that teenage girl who came out of nowhere!
Chapter 3922 - 3922: The Duel (3)
Chapter 3922 - 3922: The Duel (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Owl had predicted everything except for Feng Wu.
At the thought of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit Feng Wu stole, Night Owl took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say another word.
Strangely enough, he didn¡¯t hate Feng Wu. Instead, he was intrigued by her, but he hated Jun Linyuan.
He kept his unblinking gaze on the water screen because¡
Sakiya nced at Night Owl and sighed inwardly.
He knew that it was because the crown prince wanted something.
Night Owl wanted nothing more than for Jun Linyuan to lose to Gui Qi.
Sakiya shook his head inwardly. His Royal Highness¡¯s request wasn¡¯t righteous. A truly capable cultivator should think of a way to defeat theirpetitors on their own, not asking for help.
Jun Linyuan had always defeated his enemies on his own, not by relying on other people.
That alone put Night Owl at a disadvantage.
Mr. Sakiya was about to say something when Night Owl coughed violently.
Cough¡ cough..
Seeing that Night Owl was about to cough his lungs out, Mr. Sakiya felt sorry for him.
After everything Sakiya had done to keep Night Owl alive, he decided that he wouldn¡¯t make life harder for Night Owl.
Just then, Night Owlughed.
Zuoqiu looked up and saw Gui Qi cut Jun Linyuan in the stomach. He frowned a little. When he turned to look at Night Owl again, Night Owl said coldly, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s that look on your face? Am I not allowed tough?¡± Mr. Sakiya remained unperturbed.
Night Owl pointed at the water curtain and said to Sakiya, ¡°I want Jun Linyuan to lose. It¡¯ll be great if he can die there!¡±
Mr. Sakiya couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and looked very disappointed. Night Owl was acute enough to see the disappointment in Mr. Sakiya¡¯s eyes. He even knew why.
He stared at Zuoqiu Sakiya and said coldly, ¡°Sir, do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡±
Sakiya shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not disappointed.¡±
Instead, he was filled with despair.
Night Owl didn¡¯t see the look of despair in Sakiya¡¯s eyes. He only stared at the water curtain, waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s defeat or even death.
¡°Are the three capable men all in Northern Yan?¡± Night Owl suddenly asked.
Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Xiao, the capable man behind Night Owl, crossed his arms and nodded.
Night Owl suddenly asked Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s your level now?¡±
Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not as good as Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m two levels below him at most.¡±
That was to say, the two of them were about the same cultivation level.
¡°Good!¡± Night Owl waved his hand and gave Xiao an order. ¡®You¡¯re leaving for the Northern Yan Kingdom now!¡±
Mr. Sakiya frowned. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡¡±
However, Night Owl didn¡¯t even look at Mr. Sakiya. He only stared at Xiao. ¡°Go to Northern Yan now. Jun Linyuan is fighting Gui Qi. If he survives the battle, he won¡¯t be very capable either.. Kill him!¡±
Chapter 3923 - 3923: The Duel (4)
Chapter 3923 - 3923: The Duel (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao cupped his fists. ¡°Yes.¡±
Night Owl grinned. ¡°Remember, let him die in the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡±
Xiao left after cupping fists.
Meanwhile, Mr. Sakiya frowned at Night Owl.
Night Owl gave Mr. Sakiya a sidelong nce. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m despicable?¡±
Mr. Sakiya shook his head. He was only confused. ¡°Three top cultivators of the same level are already waiting to take their revenge on Jun Linyuan. Your Royal Highness, why¡¡± Why was he so unconfident?
¡°Just in case!¡± Night Owl said without hesitation. ¡°Not only is Jun Linyuan capable, but you also know how lucky he is. What if he narrowly escaped death again?
¡°I¡¯m sure you know that if Jun Linyuan dies, the Dongsang Kingdom will rule the world. We must kill him at all costs!¡±
Mr. Sakiya suddenly asked, ¡°Has it never urred to Your Royal Highness that you should defeat him on your own?¡±
Night Owl chuckled. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the crown prince, and I¡¯m too precious to lose.¡±
Sakiya thought, ¡°Jun Linyuan is the crown prince as well, and he¡¯s all about self-improvement. He¡¯s used his own sword to fight the world, but you, Night
Owl, are nothingpared to him.¡±
His crown prince was nothingpared to Jun Linyuan.
Sakiya sat there in disappointment.
Night Owl was right. Right now, three powerful cultivators were waiting in Northern Yan in a teahouse a short distance away from the temple.
They each wore a bamboo hat, and the others didn¡¯t know who they were.
But if Jun Linyuan were here, he would recognize them right away.
To be more precise, he had defeated all three of them before.
The old master of the Zuo family in Jingyang City, the matriarch of the Flower Valley, and the master of the Firmament Pce.
Jun Linyuan vented his anger on both the Zuo family and the matriarch of
Flower Valley for hunting Feng Wu. He beat the crap out of them before he left.
Why didn¡¯t he kill them?
Killing a Spiritual Saint would result in a lightning tribtion. The more one killed, the more lightning tribtion they would umte, and the breakthrough would be very problematic.
Especially someone as capable as Jun Linyuan, who had to withstand a lot of lightning to begin with. Doubling it would be too much even for him.
Jun Linyuan had to live and protect the person he cared about. He couldn¡¯t die.
Therefore, Jun Linyuan gave them a chance to turn over a new leaf.
But¡
Showing mercy this time had left him with some hidden danger.
The old Matriarch of the Firmament Pce opened her eyes.
Before, she could stop Jun Linyuan from killing Zuo Qingluan with a single punch, but now, the old woman had opened her eyes.
But she still couldn¡¯t move, so she only told the old master of the Firmament Pce to leave the mountain and treat the Zuo family¡¯s old master and the matriarch of the Flower Valley.
The old master of the Firmament Pce dly went to save the two of them and brought them back to the Northern Yan Kingdom.
While Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi were fighting, the three of them were enjoying themselves in a teahouse.
Feng Wu had no idea of any of this.
Even the king of Northern Yan didn¡¯t know.
A storm seemed to be brewing in the capital city.
Right now, it was only the calmness before the storm.
But it wasn¡¯t exactly peaceful.
The battle was still going on.
Whoosh!
There was another sh of light.
Feng Wu saw another cut on Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest..
Chapter 3924 - 3924: The Duel (5)
Chapter 3924 - 3924: The Duel (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Screw you!¡± Feng WII¡¯s face darkened when she saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury.
Jun Linyuan had been losing ground since the battle started, and he had been injured twice.
Feng Wu felt so sorry for him.
However, the discussion only made her angrier.
Behind her were the people of Northern Yan.
They were discussing among themselves.
¡®Wait, is that Jun Linyuan? The crown prince?¡±
¡°The most powerful man? I think he¡¯s just the most powerful man in the Junwu
Empire. He¡¯s not like that in the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The most powerful man in Northern Yan is Gui Qi, the swordsman.¡±
¡°And there¡¯s the Patriarch. I heard that he gave Gui Qi a new sword, Heaven
Demon. From now on, he¡¯ll be known as Gui Qi, the Heaven Demon Swordsman.¡±
¡°So many people have been praising Jun Linyuan, and here I was, wondering how capable Jun Linyuan would be. As it turned out, he¡¯s still going to lose.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Northern Yan is the most powerful force on this continent, and the Junwu Empire is nothing! We¡¯re superior to them!¡±
Feng Wu was angry and worried.
She was angry because Jun Linyuan had to fight when he was still injured while Gui Qi had upgraded his equipment. To make it worse, she had given the sword to Gui Qi.
She was worried that Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury would get worse.
All of a sudden, nine streaks of sword energy shot out at Jun Linyuan!
¡°Eight of them are fake, and only one of them is real.¡± Feng Wu heard a voice.
Feng Wu was confused. It wasn¡¯t Feng Xun.
Turning her head, she saw that someone else had joined her.
No, it wasn¡¯t a human being, but an eagle.
The giant eagle.
The Patriarch¡¯s giant eagle!
Feng Wu was ted! That was right! She still had her Sixth Senior Brother. If things got worse, she could always ask him to stop the unfair battle.
¡°Did you just say that eight of them are fake and one is real?¡± Feng Wu looked at the eagle in bewilderment.
The giant eagle sat there like a human being, and it had deliberately adjusted its size. Therefore, many people who had been watching the battle didn¡¯t notice the eagle next to Feng Wu.
Staring at the battle in the sky, the giant eagle narrowed its eyes as if it was thinking about something.
¡°It¡¯s a unique swordy. If that kid can find out which is the real one, he¡¯ll be able to turn things around,¡± the giant eagle had never been so serious.
Feng Wu looked up in a hurry.
The nine streaks of dragon-like sword energy each had a different color, and they looked like nine dragons. Which one was real?
¡°You won¡¯t recognize it,¡± the giant eagle said unhurriedly.
Feng Wu was so frustrated that she couldn¡¯t recognize it, for she wasn¡¯t capable enough yet. If that was the case, why would the silly bird tell her?
Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice in her head.
The green one.
wait!
Feng Wu recognized the voice as Little Phoenix¡¯s. She was the only one who could hear it.
¡°Green?¡± Feng Wu repeated in bewilderment.
As a matter of fact, she was asking Little Phoenix, but the giant eagle didn¡¯t know that.
¡°You can tell?!¡± The giant eagle stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She reacted quickly and stared at the giant eagle. ¡°How do you know that?¡±
The eagle nced at Feng Wu and said proudly, ¡°Of course I do. I know everything. But how did you guess it? Why did you guess green?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to talk about it. Instead, she focused on the sky. The eagle wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu. ¡°How did you know that? How?¡±
Feng Wu looked up at the sky and asked the eagle, ¡°Then how did you know?¡±
The eagle said, ¡°Of course I know. Gui Qi didn¡¯t understand the sword intent himself and had been walking back and forth outside our tower for months. He almost pulled his hair off, but my master exined it to him. I was there. How do you think I knew?¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu was going to shout, the giant eagle stopped her. ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s not fair.¡±
Feng Wu said angrily, ¡°Giving Gui Qi the Heaven Demon Sword was the most unfair thing! Why can¡¯t I tell Jun Linyuan?¡±
¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± The eagle wrapped its wings around Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°¡I¡¯m going to tell Sixth Senior Brother that you¡¯ve been bullying me!¡±
The eagle panicked. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that! I¡¯ll let go of you, alright? But you can¡¯t tell on me.¡±
The eagle thought, ¡°I guess I can¡¯t help Gui Qi anymore.¡± After all, Feng Wu had the Patriarch behind her.
Feng Wu grunted. When she crawled out from under the wings and looked up at the sky, she saw¡
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Feng Wu was surprised, and so was the giant eagle.
Because by then, the eight sword images were gone, and all that was left was the green sword energy!
The green sword flew toward Jun Linyuan like a giant dragon, and Jun Linyuan grabbed it.
Right now, he looked like a sovereign lord, so powerful that it was an unmatched visual impact.
¡°He, he¡¡± The eagle turned to look at Feng Wu and stammered in surprise. ¡°He guessed it, didn¡¯t he?¡±
Feng Wu gloated. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t! Jun Linyuan is the smartest person! Just live with it!¡±
The eagle said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. He must have guessed it.¡±
Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s only because he¡¯s unbelievably lucky. Luck is a part of one¡¯s capability. What are you going to do about it?!¡±
The eagle said, ¡®You¡¯re on his side!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m on his side! What are you going to do?!¡±
The eagle was furious. What was there to be proud of? He was just a teenager who had almost been defeated by Gui Qi. What was there to be proud of¡
Well¡
The eagle scratched its head. Gui Qi seemed to be quite a capable cultivator. It couldn¡¯t defeat him when he was twenty.
The bird stopped thinking about it.
While the eagle was watching the battle in the sky and saw the tens of thousands of sword energies shooting out like erupting volcanoes, it shuddered all of a sudden, and countless sword intents appeared in its head¡
It seemed that it was going to break its bottleneck.
¡°Shit!¡± Little Phoenix cried out in Feng Wu¡¯s ear.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Little Phoenix pointed at the eagle with a long face. ¡°It, it¡ It¡¯s going to make a breakthrough in advance, and it¡¯ll be stronger than me again. It¡¯ll be able to pick on me again. Gosh, that¡¯s so frustrating!¡±
Feng Wu looked at the giant eagle in surprise. The bird indeed looked like it was having an epiphany.
Little Phoenix¡¯s wailing voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s ears again. ¡°We magical beasts aren¡¯t like you humans. You need an epiphany to make a breakthrough. It¡¯s already very difficult for magical beasts to gain intelligence, but an epiphany is as difficult as ascending to heaven. Therefore, we usually don¡¯t need an epiphany during breakthroughs.
¡°But if you have an epiphany, your cultivation level will rise by a lot more than one or two levels!
Little Phoenix cried. ¡°It¡¯s having an epiphany now! It¡¯s having an epiphany!¡± Feng Wu gave Little Phoenix a sympathetic look, then looked at the eagle¡
Feng Wu noticed that the apron she made for the eagle in her spare time was hanging on its back, and the pocket was stuffed with nuts, sweets, and snacks.
This bird..
¡°It¡¯s just here to enjoy the show.¡± Feng Wu said in resignation.
¡°How many breakthroughs can it make?¡± That was what Little Phoenix cared about the most.
If the eagle only made one or two breakthroughs, Little Phoenix might be able to catch up with it. However, if it made too many breakthroughs¡ Little Phoenix still remembered how the eagle had stopped it when it tried to enter the tower. It was so frustrating.
Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix and shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know either.
Meanwhile, things had turned around in mid-air.
When Jun Linyuan exerted his full power, Gui Qi began to lose ground.
Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet.
¡°Jun Linyuan held back because he wanted to see how capable Gui Qi was!¡± Feng Wu turned to the eldest prince. ¡°He¡¯s exerting his full power now!¡±
The eldest prince¡¯s face was a little pale.
He had never thought that Jun Linyuan would win.
How could he possibly win?
Who was Gui Qi?
Gui Qi was born a genius. When he was little, the Patriarch taught him how to use a sword. He started challenging masters of various sects when he was ten and became a Spiritual Saint when he was twenty. From then on, he was invincible!
He had even been to that legendary kingdom on the other side of the East Sea and hade back safe and sound!
Jun Linyuan was indeed an incredible cultivator, but Gui Qi, who had fought so many battles and stood at the top of the world, wasn¡¯t someone Jun Linyuan could defeat.
Therefore, when Jun Linyuan was at a disadvantage at first, the eldest prince couldn¡¯t understand why everyone was saying that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t good enough. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? There was no way he could win.
But now¡
The eldest prince stood there in astonishment.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even use the arm of discipline. He was using the half-damaged Sky Destroyer that Feng Wu had mentioned.
The Sky Destroyer was scarlet red in color, and wherever the sword went, blood sshed everywhere.
One strike, two strikes, three strikes¡
By then, Gui Qi had been stabbed over a dozen times.
The eldest prince couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Rising to his feet, he clenched his fists and stared at Jun Linyuan.
Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was equally dumbfounded.
It was five or six years ago when Jun Linyuan came to the Northern Yan Kingdomst time.
Huyan Yichen believed that Jun Linyuan was a genius back then, but he wasn¡¯t as capable as he was now. He had cornered Gui Qi, who couldn¡¯t fight back.
Huyan Yichen looked back at Feng Wu. Right now, all Feng Wu cared about was Jun Linyuan.
He then recalled how he had overestimated himself and fallen in love with Feng Wu¡ Not only that, but he had also thrown a tantrum for hours. Huyan Yichen was so ashamed that he almost dropped to the ground.
Meanwhile, someone else was equally astonished..
Chapter 3925 - 3925: The Perilous Moment
Chapter 3925 - 3925: The Perilous Moment
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Owl was also astonished.
He couldn¡¯t sit still after Jun Linyuan turned things around.
Although he Imew deep down that Jun Linyuan was never going to lose, Night Owl was still so angry that he almost jumped off his chair.
Just when Sakiya thought he was going to explode, Night Owl took a deep breath and let out a breath of relief. Only then did he calm down.
Seeing Night Owl like this, Sakiya nodded. As long as the crown prince could stay calm, there was still hope.
¡°Sir, I was so wise that I sent Xiao ahead of time.¡± Night Owl yed with the fruit in his hand and smiled at Sakiya.
Sakiya didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Master, are you disappointed in me?¡± Night Owl stared at him.
Sakiya narrowed his eyes and looked at the crown prince, whom he had brought up.
Night Owl snickered. ¡°Master, have you fantasized about having Jun Linyuan as your pupil so many times that you couldn¡¯t sleep at night?¡±
Night Owl stared at Sakiya as he spoke.
Sakiya narrowed his eyes even more.
Night Owlughed so hard that he was convulsed. He even pped his hands. ¡°Master, I was only joking!¡±
Sakiya stared at Night Owl and heaved a long sigh. He cupped his hands at Night Owl and left.
He was leaving just like that?!
Night Owl¡¯s face darkened when he saw Sakiya leave. He smashed the table next to him after Sakiya was gone.
¡°He just doesn¡¯t like me!
¡°He just thinks that Jun Linyuan is better than me!
¡°Is Jun Linyuan stronger than me? He¡¯s going to die! How can he be better than me?!¡±
Night Owl vented his frustration.
He chased everyone out of the room.
His heart-wrenching scream resonated in the spacious room.
He whimpered like an injured beast.
To him, who was only one step away from Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan¡¯s talent was uneptable.
He had been dreaming about surpassing Jun Linyuan! Just then, a dark shadow appeared and asked a question.
¡°Do you want to surpass Jun Linyuan?¡±
Who could it be?!
Night Owl turned around involuntarily, but there was no one behind him.
A chill ran down his spine. ¡°Do you really want to surpass Jun Linyuan?¡± The voice rang out again.
¡®Who¡¯s there? Who are you? Come out!¡±
Night Owl was on the alert. He kept spinning around, trying to find the person, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find the person.
¡°Tell me yes or no.¡± The voice seemed to be giving Night Owl a chance to make a choice.
Night Owl froze on the spot.
As the voice rang out, a terrifying power seemed to restrain him. Night Owl realized that he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. Why was this happening? To make it worse, Night Owl felt the power of death around him.
What a terrifying power¡
As a prince of the Dongsang Kingdom, Night Owl had met many capable cultivators, but he had never met anyone so terrifying.
This person reminded him of Minister Chu!
People wanted to prostrate on the ground and worship this person.
¡°Who on earth are you?¡±
The person didn¡¯t reply.
Seeing that Night Owl still hadn¡¯t answered the question, the person seemed displeased. The suffocating coldness seemed to dissipate as well.
Night Owl¡¯s stomach lurched.
He suddenly had a feeling that he would lose this opportunity forever.
Seeing that the master was going to give up on him, Night Owl suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Wait!
¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll answer your question now!
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m jealous of Jun Linyuan! He¡¯s the one I want to defeat the most!
¡°He¡¯s my nightmare as long as he¡¯s alive and my archenemy after he¡¯s dead!
Night Owl was about to say something else when the shadow waved at him.
Night Owl immediately stopped talking.
¡°You talk too much.¡± The shadow seemed displeased.
Night Owl held his breath.
Could it really be Master Chu Tianxiao¡
Night Owl was thrilled.
The next second, the shadow tossed Night Owl a stone.
To be more precise, it was a purple pebble.
Night Owl looked at the purple pebble in bewilderment.
The shadow said, ¡°To master the technique, you have to first¡ Once that happens, Jun Linyuan won¡¯t be your match anymore.¡±
The Rhadnw was ready in leave after that
Night Owl didn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face and had no idea where the person came from. Seeing that the shadow was leaving, Night Owl ran after them. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to practice it?¡±
The shadow snorted. ¡°It¡¯ll set itself on fire in two hours.¡±
After that, the shadow disappeared, leaving Night Owl behind.
What was the prerequisite for mastering the technique?
Night Owl injected his spiritual essence into the purple pebble, and soon, words flew out of it and lined up in the air.
The first line of the words in mid-air said, ¡°To master the technique, one has to castrate themselves first..
Night Owl was astonished.
It took him a while to recover from the shock.
Castration? Night Owl didn¡¯t know what to say.
Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do that.
That was preposterous!
Night Owl looked at the water screen and saw that the battle wasing to an end.
Night Owl thought to himself, ¡°Jun Linyuan is going to win.¡±
But so what if Jun Linyuan was going to win? Night Owl had long seen that Jun Linyuan was injured, and there was blood on his clothes. It had to cost him a lot.
Xiao couldn¡¯t get there yet. Even with the special portal, it would still take him some time.
But the three old masters were there. Night Owl sat back down and waited for Jun Linyuan¡¯s death.
Meanwhile, in the temple of the Northern Yan Kingdom.
Seeing that Jun Linyuan had gained the upper hand and Gui Qi was steadily losing ground, Feng Wu was so excited that she almost waved her fists. However, she restrained herself when she considered the fact that the giant eagle was having an epiphany.
A short distance away, Princess Raoxi clenched her fists involuntarily, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright.
Only the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom knew what a capable cultivator Gui was. Right now, Jun Linyuan was going to defeat him.
¡°Whoosh!¡±
Sky Destroyer moved again, and this time, it stabbed at Gui Qi¡¯s throat.
It was toote to dodge.
The Sky Destroyer was aimed at Gui Qi¡¯s throat.
Time seemed to freeze at that moment.
Everyone held their breaths, and the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom watched this in astonishment.
As much as they hated to admit it,
Jun Linyuan had indeed pointed his sword at Gui Qi¡¯s vital point. With a flip of his wrist, Gui Qi¡¯s throat would be pierced instantly, and his life would be in danger.
¡°You win.¡±
Gui Qi stared at Jun Linyuan with a defeated look in his eyes.
He had risen by a level since thest time he met Jun Linyuan and had switched to the Heaven Demon Sword. He hade here with great ambition, but he had been defeated by Jun Linyuan. It took him by surprise.
Therefore, when Jun Linyuan was ready to draw back his sword, Gui Qi ambushed him! ¡°You bastard!¡±
Feng Wu was furious.
¡°How dare you sneak up on my Junjun! You must be tired of living!¡±
Feng Wu had made up her mind. She would tell her Sixth Senior Brother about it when she got back.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°He¡¯s forcing Jun Linyuan to kill him!¡±
What?
Feng Wu looked up and saw that the tip of Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword was already in Gui Qi¡¯s next. Blood was oozing out, but Gui Qi was still smiling.
Jun Linyuan had obviously stopped, but Gui Qi grabbed Sky Destroyer with his bare hands.
His palms were covered with blood, but he still stuck Sky Destroyer into his throat.
He had to have lost his mind!
Just then, the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom saw it as well.
Their eyesight wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Wu¡¯s, so they only saw a little.
¡°Jun Linyuan has crossed the line! Gui Qi admitted our defeat, but he still wants to kill him!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! How can he be so cruel?!¡±
¡°How can he be so cruel? Haven¡¯t you heard of that fiend? He¡¯s synonymous with cold-blooded murderers!¡±
¡°But no matter how many people he kills, he should do it in the Junwu Empire.
He can¡¯t show off in the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Gui Qi is our symbol. We can ept his defeat, but how can Jun Linyuan humiliate him like this?!¡±
¡°By humiliating Gui Qi, he¡¯s humiliating all the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡±
Feng Wu was furious.
Blind!
Were these people blind?
Couldn¡¯t they see what was going on?
No, they weren¡¯t blind. Some of them could see what was going on, but as natives of Northern Yan, they always took Gui Qi¡¯s side.
That was their home-ground advantage!
Feng Wu was about to say something when someone stepped out.
¡°It¡¯s not what you think. There has to be a misunderstanding¡¡± Princess Raoxi rose to her feet and turned to face the crowd. ¡°Please trust me. I¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡±
Feng Wu stared at her coldly.
What was that supposed to mean? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? Gui Qi had been trying to kill himself and wanted to die by Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword¡
Feng Wu looked up anxiously.
Jun Linyuan was badly injured, so when Gui Qi exerted all his strength, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t push him away.
Below, Princess Raoxi seemed to be speaking up for Jun Linyuan, but her words were ambiguous.
Feng Wu heard someone ask Princess Raoxi, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the crown prince of the Junwu Empire? Why are you helping the people of the Junwu Empire instead of our own swordsman?
Princess Raoxi looked as if she had been put in a difficult spot, but her cheeks had turned pink¡
Feng Xun red at Princess Raoxi. Why did he feel that the princess was looking for trouble? Why did she seem to want to create a rumor between her and Boss Jun?
That was indeed the case.
Tears welled up in Princess Raoxi¡¯s eyes as she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. How can I have anything to do with His Royal Highness? I only met him a few years ago, and we sat in the same carriage¡ Other than that, how can there be anything between us?¡±
¡°It¡¯s improper for a man and a woman to stay in a room alone, and you were in
the same carriage! Who knows what you did in the carriage?¡±
¡°Your Royal Highness, if you really have nothing to do with Jun Linyuan, from now on, you don¡¯t have to say another word for him!¡±
¡°But¡ but His Royal Highness is a guest¡¡±
¡°Look, don¡¯t you see? Princess Raoxi is still on His Royal Highness¡¯s side. Would she do this if they weren¡¯t involved? Have they¡¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She looked at Princess Raoxi in astonishment.
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi was also looking at Feng Wu, and their eyes met.
Feng Wu saw the look of satisfaction in Raoxi¡¯s eyes.
¡°She did it on purpose!¡± Feng Xun was furious!
Boss Jun was supposed to be an impable man, but he had just been ckmailed by this woman, right under their noses.
Feng Wu was amazed by how shameless Princess Raoxi was.
Princess Raoxi only snorted and went on talking to her people.
Feng Wu held her breath. Suddenly, she concentrated her energy in her dantian and shouted at the top of her lungs.
¡°Gui Qi!¡±
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s thunderous voice, everyone gave her strange looks.
Feng Wu went on yelling. ¡°Get the hell down from there!¡±
A hush fell over the crowd.
Everyone was speechless.
Even the third prince looked at Feng Wu in astonishment and admiration.
That was incredible!
After all, Gui Qi was the best swordsman of Northern Yan!
What a formidable cultivator!
How dare Feng Wu yell at him like that? It was as if she was yelling at her servant.
Princess Raoxi smirked and waited for Feng Wu to embarrass herself.
But¡
To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Gui Qi stopped moving when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice.
Jun Linyuan looked from Gui Qi to Feng Wu and was even more confused. Even someone as smart as the crown prince couldn¡¯t figure out what was going
on.
Gui Qi let go of Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer and onlynded after giving him a long look.
He had reallynded.
No one said a word. They all held their breaths and stared at Gui Qi, wondering what had happened to him.
The swordsman had always been a lone wolf. What was he going to do now?
Was he going to kill the girl?
That was the only way to save his dignity as a swordsman, wasn¡¯t it? Many people thought so.
What Princess Raoxi was thinking was that even if Gui Qi didn¡¯t kill Feng Wu, he would still teach her a lesson because the best swordsman couldn¡¯t be humiliated!
Right now, Jun Linyuan was standing behind Feng Wu like a rock, protecting the petite girl in front of him.
Princess Rao xi stepped forward and bowed at Gui Quai. She was about to say something when¡
He nodded at her without saying a word. He had always been a man of few words.
Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t feel offended either because Gui Qi was powerful
enough to do that.
Gui Qi stood in front of Feng Wu and kept his unblinking gaze on her.
Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily.
She had bellowed in excitement just then, but when Gui Qi walked up to her, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was the best swordsman of the Northern Yan Kingdom. Was she a little¡ However, Gui Quai spoke the next moment.
¡°Miss, how can I help you?¡±
Wait¡
Everyone was scared out of their wits.
Miss?
What did he mean?
Did he mean what he thought he meant?
What was with that title?
However, Gui Qi frowned and spoke again. ¡°Miss?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Noticing that all eyes were on her and even Jun Linyuan crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, Feng Wu was embarrassed.
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°You¡¯re not my servant. That¡¯s not necessary.¡±
Gui Qi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else, but he seemed to be protecting Feng Wu from where he stood.
Well¡
Three people were sipping tea in a teahouse a short distance away.
The battle between the swordsmen on the top of the temple had ended.
The show was only getting started.
¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡±
It was none other than the old master of the Firmament Pce.
With a wave of her hand, she covered her face with a ck scarf.
The head of the Firmament Pce was hiding her face, which meant that she didn¡¯t want to expose herself.
The Zuo family¡¯s elder and the Hua family¡¯s olddy looked at each other, and they covered their faces as well.
Hence, when the crowd was about to leave, formidable, cold energy spread out toward the temple.
Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and pulled Feng Wu behind him. The next second!
Gui Qi stood in front of Feng Wu as well.
The old master of the Zuo family, the olddy of the Hua family, and the master of the Firmament Pce joined the battle. They formed a triangle around Jun Linyuan and the others.
Everyone was astonished.
They stared at the three masked men in ck, who had surrounded Jun Linyuan and the others. Who were they? Why were they so powerful?
They hadn¡¯t started fighting yet, but the impact made their blood boil.
They were too close.
Hence, themoners backed away.
But they were curious as well, so the bold ones stopped at a teahouse a kilometer away. Together, they stared at the imminent battle.
They had a feeling that the battle would be fiercer than the one between Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi.
Patriarch Zuo, Matriarch Hua, and the master of the Firmament Pce took up positions in mid-air and surrounded the crowd.
Seeing the princes and princesses of Northern Yan, Patriarch Zuo said coldly,
¡°You random people should get out of my way!¡±
Who was their target?
¡°Our target is Jun Linyuan. The rest of you, leave.¡± The old Lady Hua only wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with the most capable cultivators of the Northern Yan Kingdom.
Gui Qi was one of them.
And they didn¡¯t want to mess with Patriarch Huyan either.
Princess Raoxi and the eldest prince looked at each other.
The three of them¡
Gui Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s a battle of the Spiritual Saints. Leave!¡±
He was a swordsman of the Northern Yan Kingdom, so he reminded the princes and princesses.
Neither Princess Raoxi nor the eldest prince moved.
Apart from them, Feng Wu, Little Phoenix, Feng Xun, Huyan Yichen, and the eagle were also there.
¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡± Patriarch Zuo asked in a taunting voice.
Half a month ago, Jun Linyuan attacked the Zuo family¡¯s old manor in Shangyang Province and defeated the old man. Today, things had turned around, and Patriarch Zuo was sure that he was going to win.
Of course, Princess Raoxi recognized them right away, for she had worked with them before.
They weren¡¯t the only ones. There were more!
They were after Feng Wu, but why did they go after Jun Linyuan now? Princess Raoxi was suspicious, but her eyes soon lit up because she had an excellent idea!
The best way to get Jun Linyuan.
¡°Get out.¡± Jun Linyuan tried to push Feng Wu out of the circle.
But Feng Wu shook her head affirmatively. ¡°No.¡±
Jun Linyuan frowned a little. ¡°Do as I say.¡±
Feng Wu looked into his eyes. ¡°No! I want to fight alongside you!¡±
However, at that moment, a gust of wind charged at them.
Apart from Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi, everyone else was blown hundreds of meters away before they fell to the ground with a thump.
Of course, Patriarch Zuo wouldn¡¯t be polite with these kids. Even Princess Raoxi and the eldest prince fell to the ground, let alone Feng Wu.
¡°Ouch!¡± The giant eagle was woken up by the noise. Covering its butt, it opened its eyes and looked around in confusion. Was the battle over?
¡°Stop whining! What level are you now?¡± Little Phoenix sat on the eagle¡¯s shoulder and smacked it on the head.
The giant eagle was still dumbfounded. ¡°I used to be at Level¡ but now¡ I¡¯ve risen by one, two, and three levels¡ Gosh, I¡¯m a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now!¡±
The giant eagle stomped its foot in frustration. ¡°I could have made another breakthrough, but I was woken up. Who did it? Who kicked me?!¡±
Staring at the eagle in astonishment, Little Phoenix cringed.
The eagle was already a Level-2 Spiritual Saint! Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say.
The giant eagle looked at Little Phoenix. ¡°Did you just hit my head?¡±
Little Phoenix swallowed.
Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm, for Feng Wu was running toward the arena.
¡°Listen to me! I can save Jun Linyuan!¡± Princess Raoxi had never been so serious. ¡°Give me what I want, and I¡¯ll help you save Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu threw off her hand.
However, Princess Raoxi shouted after her, ¡°Jun Linyuan is alone, but he¡¯s fighting three Spiritual Saints. Do you think he can defeat them all?!
¡°Do you think the three of them are the only ones? You¡¯re making a big mistake if you think that way.¡±
Feng Wu stopped, turned around, and stared at Princess Raoxi.
She Imew better than Princess Raoxi that Jun Linyuan was injured.
He had been injured before the battle, and his wounds had only gotten worse. Feng Wu could smell blood on him just then, and his clothes were soaked with blood. However, because he was wearing a ck robe, people couldn¡¯t see it with their naked eyes.
¡°And the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Princess Raoxi smirked. ¡°You¡¯re so good at guessing.¡±
Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you work with them to kill me?¡±
Princess Raoxi almost choked on her own spit.
However, she could do it, but she couldn¡¯t say it aloud. Therefore, she denied it right away. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡±
Feng Wu smirked and didn¡¯t reply.
The others were dumbfounded.
Especially the eldest prince and Huyan Yichen. They exchanged looks.
Did Feng Wu just say that Princess Raoxi had teamed up with these Spiritual Saints to kill Feng Wu?
That was to say, Feng Wu had escaped the pursuit of these powerful cultivators.
That couldn¡¯t have been!
But judging by the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, she was telling the truth.
The eldest prince was astonished!
Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was dumbfounded.
It then urred to him that he had fancied Feng Wu before and had felt conflicted because of the rumor about Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡ Gosh, he was thinking too highly of himself!
Staring at Feng Wu, Princess Raoxi said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can save Jun
Linyuan now!¡±
Feng Wu nced at her and said, ¡°Speak!¡±
But Princess Raoxi couldn¡¯t tell the others that because it was very private.
She whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear.
Feng Wu only had one word for her suggestion. ¡°Shameless!¡±
However, Princess Raoi wasn¡¯t provoked. Instead, she grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m taking advantage of the situation. Yes, I find it shameless, but you¡¯re in love with him. Since you like him, you should give up on him.¡± What kind of logic was that?!
Feng Wu ignored her and ran into the circle as fast as she could.
Feng Wu saw how shameless the three Spiritual Saints were. They were attacking Jun Linyuan all at once!
Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it under normal circumstances, but her Junjun was so badly injured that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
She saw Gui Qi watching the battle as if he wasprehending something.
¡°Gui Qi.¡± Feng Wu looked at him.
Gui Qi revered Feng Wu because he had seen with his own eyes how the Patriarch treated the girl.
The old master treated her like a treasure, so Gui Qi saw her as a young master.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Will you listen to me?¡±
Gui Qi looked at Feng Wu and nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I know you¡¯re a top swordsman and won¡¯t follow orders. Let¡¯s make a deal.
¡°If you help me this time, I¡¯ll owe you one.
¡°When you¡¯re in trouble next time, no matter what the situation is, I¡¯ll help you with my life!¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t thought about asking for her Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s help. In fact, she had talked to the giant eagle earlier, and the eagle had let slip that the Patriarch wasn¡¯t in the tower.
He wasn¡¯t in the tower¡ Feng Wu was filled with despair.
Hence, she could only ask Gui Qi for help now.
A moment ago, Gui Qi was going to fight Jun Linyuan to the death, but now, she was asking him to help her¡ Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say, but she didn¡¯t mind giving up her dignity for Jun Linyuan. She had to force Gui Qi for this once.
Gui Quai gave Feng Wu a serious look. After some thought, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Feng Wu nodded at Gui Qi with a smile. The next second, she turned to look at the battle and set foot in the arena.
She headed straight for Matriarch Hua as soon as she walked in.
Her n was very clear. Jun Linyuan still had a chance, and as long as they stalled the other two, Jun Linyuan would be able to take care of one of them as soon as he could!
¡°Gui Qi, stall the master of the Firmament Pce! Yes, the tallest old woman!¡±
The head of the Firmament Pce almost exploded when he heard what Feng Wu said.
The tallest old woman? Was she that old?
Chapter 3926 - 3926: The Mighty Crown Prince
Chapter 3926 - 3926: The Mighty Crown Prince
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The tallest old woman? Was she old? She was beautiful! The master of the Firmament Pce was furious!
But she didn¡¯t have time to do that because Gui Qi was already attacking her.
The master of the Firmament Pce didn¡¯t want to fight Gui Qi, for her target was Jun Linyuan. It wasn¡¯t in her interest to fight Gui Qi. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Gui Qi, this is none of your business. Go away!¡± Gui Qi remained unperturbed and didn¡¯t say a word.
Recalling what Feng Wu had promised Gui Qi, the head of the Firmament Pce gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Feng Wu offers you! If she owes you a favor, so will the Firmament Pce! Please leave!¡±
The three of them had been confident that they could defeat the injured Jun
Linyuan when they attacked him together, but Feng Wu had lured Lady Hua away. If Gui Qi were to lure her away now, Patriarch Zuo wouldn¡¯t be able to face Jun Linyuan all by himself.
However, Gui Qi was simply too difficult to handle!
He didn¡¯t say a word.
No matter what the head of the Firmament Pce said, he only struck out with his sword without showing any emotion, which infuriated the olddy.
The head of the Firmament Pce had to dodge the attack while helping Patriarch Zuo to attack Jun Linyuan.
Just then, someone was stabbed.
The head of the Firmament Pce took a look, and her eyes lit up. As it turned out, Feng Wu, who was fighting Matriarch Hua, had been hit.
¡°An ant can¡¯t shake a tree!¡± Matriarch Hua smirked.
That was indeed the case.
Feng Wu was only a peak Spiritual Overlord and hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet. How was she supposed to fight these top cultivators? She wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless on any other day, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s life was at stake now, so she had to do her best.
Whoosh!
Another strike cut Feng Wu¡¯s arm.
Feng Wu dodged in time and wasn¡¯t hit in the vital part, but her clothes were soon soaked with blood.
Blood oozed out like a blossoming flower.
Jun Linyuan was so anxious that his eyes were bloodshot red, but he was surrounded by the old master of the Firmament Pce and Patriarch Zuo.
The temperature dropped, and everyone felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse.
Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage, the head of the Firmament Pce smirked. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t know you could look like that!¡±
Jun Linyuan stared at the master of the Firmament Pce with his cold eyes. The next second, he pointed Sky Destroyer at her, and the sword energy shot up like a rainbow!
¡°Argh!¡± The head of the Firmament Pce screamed. The de had pierced her shoulder!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
The moment Jun Linyuan stabbed the master of the Firmament Pce, Patriarch Zuo took the chance and stabbed Jun Linyuan in the back.
¡°Jun Linyuan, watch out!¡±
Seeing that Jun Linyuan was going to injure the master of the Firmament Pce at the cost of his own life, Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan wanted to kill the master of the Firmament Pce. That way, he would only have two people to deal with.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can do it. I have Little Phoenix and the giant eagle. We¡¯ll buy you some time!¡±
That was indeed the case.
By then, Little Phoenix had arrived with the giant eagle. They charged into the battlefield and headed for Matriarch Hua.
The giant eagle was the most capable one in Feng Wu¡¯s group, and it was already a Level-2 Spiritual Saint. Both Feng Wu and Little Phoenix were stuck at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage.
Even so, the crowd was shocked when they saw what Feng Wu fought. Especially Princess Raoxi, whose nails almost dug into her palms when she saw what Feng Wu did.
She had ordered people to hunt Feng Wu down, so of course she knew how capable Feng Wu was. She was a cripple without any cultivation ability back then, and before she was crippled¡
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be an intermediate Spiritual Overlord?
How long had it been?
It had only been a few months, but she had improved again!
Why was she making progress so fast?
The eldest prince was equally astonished.
He had seen Feng Wu¡¯s capability when they fought against Princess Raoxi¡¯s assassins at Huyan Yichen¡¯s ce. She had no cultivation ability!
And Huyan Yichen¡ He was the one with the most say.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do anything when she dealt with Princess Raoxi¡¯s assassin and lent him the arm of discipline. If she was capable enough, she wouldn¡¯t have relied on him.
But now, she was only one step away from the legendary Spiritual Saint stage. Huyan Yichen almost burst into tears.
Wait, he couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch. What if Feng Wu lost¡
He had to get help! But where? His grandfather!
That was right!
Huyan Yichen ran as fast as he could without telling the others.
Since Huyan Yichen had gone to get help, of course, Princess Raoxi wouldn¡¯t stay idle.
The Spiritual Overlords had almost no right to take part in this battle. Even peak Spiritual Overlords would only be cannon fodder if they went in. One could only imagine how dangerous Feng Wu¡¯s situation was.
The difference in the cultivation levels between the two sides wasn¡¯t that big. As long as one more Spiritual Saint joined the battle, things would change.
Apart from the Patriarch and Guil Quai, were there any other Spiritual Saints in the Northern Yan Kingdom?
As a matter of fact, there was.
Princess Raoxi¡¯s eyes darted around. She knew that with one more Spiritual Overlord, the tide would turn.
This was the best chance to negotiate!
Without hesitation, she dashed off.
She wanted to go to court!
Meanwhile in the Dongsang Kingdom.
Night Owl stared at the water screen with a cold, cruel look in his eyes.
Her?
Why her again?
Night Owl couldn¡¯t understand it. What was wrong with this world? Why did all the girls revolve around Jun Linyuan?
On the screen, he had learned that Princess Raoxi, his ally, had switched sides. Now, Feng Wu was willing to sacrifice her own life for Jun Linyuan!
Night Owl wanted to kick Feng Wu¡¯s ass and show her who the best man in the world was.
Why wasn¡¯t Xiao here yet?
There was a special path!
The battles in Feng Wu¡¯s group were especially fierce.
Their group was the weakest, and Matriarch Hua was furious when she saw Feng Wu.
Back in the imperial capital, most of the Spiritual Overlords of the Hua family had been killed by the explosion because of Feng Wu¡¯s trap. Those that weren¡¯t killed were taken to the Peace Grasnd.
The olddy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡±
The olddy kept her promise and pointed her saber at Feng Wu.
Whoosh!
The de cut Feng Wu on the back again, and blood gushed out.
To the olddy, who was an intermediate Spiritual Saint, Feng Wu was nothing.
Little Phoenix was so angry that its eyes turned red.
With a whoosh, it charged at the olddy¡¯s head and stuck out its beak!
The olddy struck down at Little Phoenix.
However, at that moment, the giant eagle charged at the olddy and yelled, ¡°How dare you touch her? How dare you? I¡¯ll die if my master finds out that I didn¡¯t protect her properly! Do you know that? How dare you touch her?!¡±
The olddy had no idea who the bird was talking about. All she did was chase after Feng Wu. Caught off guard, she stumbled back from the impact. Old Mrs. Hua finally steadied herself and aimed her fist at the eagle.
Poor eagle¡ It flew backward at the impact.
¡°Do hit the eagle! I won¡¯t let you!¡±
While she was dealing with the eagle, Little Phoenix struck out at her again, aiming at her throat.
Hiding behind the olddy¡¯s cor, Little Phoenix bit down, and blood oozed out!
¡°Ah!¡±
Matriarch Hua screamed and charged at Little Phoenix again.
However, Little Phoenix was too smart. Moreover, it could conceal itself, so the olddy couldn¡¯t catch it.
It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the olddy to catch the bird if thetter was on its own, but now that she was under attack from all three sides, catching the bird became very difficult.
Just when she was about to throttle Little Phoenix, Feng Wu charged at the olddy again.
Matriarch Hua turned her attention back to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu frowned. This couldn¡¯t go on. The olddy would kill them before they could kill her.
All of a sudden, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she waved at Little Phoenix.
Feng Wu spoke to Little Phoenix in her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to hide yourself? Come over here and let¡¯s take care of that old hag together!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up.
That was right. Only by hiding itself could it catch the old hag off guard.
The next second, Little Phoenix went back to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu told the eagle, ¡°We¡¯ll work together now. You¡¯ll be the main tank.¡± The giant eagle was dumbfounded. What did she mean by that? What was a tank?
There was no time for Feng Wu to exin, for the next second, she was out of sight.
The olddy was astonished. She didn¡¯t know Feng Wu had that ability.
An idea struck her all of a sudden, but it disappeared so fast that she didn¡¯t grab it. At that moment, the eagle followed Feng Wu¡¯s instruction and charged at the olddy again.
The olddy was furious.
She was confused. The eagle was only a Level-2 Spiritual Saint, but why was its defense so strong?
Because¡
The Primary Heaven Pill was about to expire, so of course, it would drop some crumbs.
Because the pill had always been put in the shrine, there was no way that Patriarch Huyan would lick the table. However, the giant eagle could do it, and it would lick the white powder off the table.
By the time Patriarch Huyan noticed it, the giant eagle had already be quite resistant to physical attacks. Hence, the old man began to train it in that direction.
After all these years, the giant eagle had be an MT that could withstand blows. Of course, it had never been attacked by a Spiritual Saint before, but now, it realized how tough it was.
What was there to be afraid of? The bird knew it could handle the attack!
Thump!
The olddy struck out at the eagle again.
With a smack, the giant eagle was sent flying again.
While the olddy was still attacking the eagle, Feng Wu made her move as well.
She could see the olddy when she was invisible, but the olddy couldn¡¯t see her.
Therefore!
When the olddy struck down at the eagle, Feng Wu struck down at her with her arm of discipline.
The arm used to be in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, but when Feng Wu joined the fight, Jun Linyuan removed it and gave it to her.
The arm of discipline was a semi-divine weapon. All the weapons here put together weren¡¯t as lethal as this one.
Matriarch Hua screamed.
As it turned out, after Feng Wu put on the arm of discipline, she stabbed the olddy in the throat with a sharp de.
Poor Matriarch Hua. Caught off guard, another hole appeared in her throat.
However, a Level-4 Spiritual Saint was too powerful for Feng Wu. Even if she could break her defense, she couldn¡¯t go too deep.
Little Phoenix could do that because its beak was a Semi-divine weapon.
Seeing the blood oozing out, Feng Wu sighed inwardly and felt sorry for herself.
She was so close¡
One inch deeper the olddy¡¯s aorta would have been cut off. What a pity¡
It wasn¡¯t every day that she had such an opportunity.
That was indeed the case.
After the ambush, the olddy had her eyes on Feng Wu.
She was on guard and would look at Feng Wu as soon as Feng Wu took a step forward.
Feng Wu knew that with how rmed the olddy was, it would be too difficult for her to sneak up on her again.
But that suited her.
Because Feng Wu wanted to stall the olddy so that Jun Linyuan could deal with the Zuo family¡¯s old master.
Just then, they heard someone screaming.
It was¡
Turning around involuntarily, Feng Wu saw something exciting.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s broken Sky Destroyer pierced the old master¡¯s chest!
Jun Linyuan had three drops of blood on his fair, handsome face, while Patriarch Zuo stood there, too scared to move.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword pierced the old man¡¯s chest.
Behind the old man, Feng Wu could see that he was convulsing.
Was he going to die?
Feng Wu was still thinking that way when she saw the old man move something in his sleeve.
Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t paying attention to the old man¡¯s hand. Everything happened in a split second.. At that critical moment¡
Chapter 3927 - 3927: Jun Linyuan Went Berserk
Chapter 3927 - 3927: Jun Linyuan Went Berserk
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that critical moment, Feng Wu made her move.
Involuntarily, she raised her arm, and a barrel suddenly stuck out, aiming at
Patriarch Zuo¡¯s arm.
Instantly, there was an explosion!
Feng Wu fired at the old man as she told the others to back off.
Everyone here was smart. They were acutely aware of the danger, so they all backed away involuntarily. Jun Linyuan did the same, and Feng Wu ran the fastest.
There was a loud explosion!
Patriarch Zuo was already holding something that looked like it was going to explode, but Feng Wu¡¯s explosion had increased the power by several times.
Boom!
mes filled the air.
The fire was zing!
Involuntarily, Feng Wu and the othersy t on their stomachs to dodge the impact.
Jun Linyuan threw himself at Feng Wu, shielding her with his own body.
Poof!
Boom!
Even with the invisible formation, the temple still cracked as if it could copse at any moment.
The onlookers were a thousand meters away and thought that they had run far enough, but when the shock wave hit them, they realized how terrifying it was.
¡°Argh! My eyes!¡±
¡°My hair! I¡¯m on fire!¡±
¡°My clothes are in pieces!¡±
¡°My face is covered with blood!¡±
Even from so far away, these people were already in such a miserable state, let alone someone so close to the Patriarch Zuo.
Everything quieted down after the explosion.
Wiping away the ash on her face, Feng Wu looked up and saw that Patriarch
Zuo had turned into a charred corpse.
Standing there, he looked rather intimidating.
The battle had stopped, but Little Phoenix reacted quickly and hid in her ring space. The giant eagle was able to withstand the attack, so it was fine. What about Jun Linyuan?
Feng Wu heard a faint noise.
Only then did Feng Wu¡¯s ears stop buzzing, and she gradually regained her senses. She then realized that someone was lying on her back. It was none other than¡
¡°Jun Linyuan?¡±
Feng Wu rose to her feet in a hurry, but she moved so fast that Jun Linyuan drew in his breath in pain.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to move, but she was worried sick. ¡°How do you feel? Does it hurt? Is it serious? Don¡¯t worry about it. Take the medicine first.¡±
Before Jun Linyuan could react, Feng Wu stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth.
The Semi-divine Blood-Clotting Pill, the Internal Blood Pill, the Injury Pill, the
Painless Pill¡ Feng Wu stuffed everything she had into his mouth.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything.
A smile flickered in his cold eyes.
Smile?
A short distance away, Princess Raoxi was dumbfounded.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Your Royal Highness, how can you still be smiling?!¡±
Moreover¡ Why was he smiling so gently at Feng Wu? Not only was he smiling, but he was also rubbing Feng Wu¡¯s head. That was so frustrating!
Meanwhile, Matriarch Hua and the master of the Firmament Pce exchanged looks, and both saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.
Patriarch Zuo was dead¡
He was dead, just like that¡
¡°Jun Linyuan, how dare you kill a Spiritual Saint?!¡± Matriarch Hua pointed at Jun Linyuan with a smirk on her face.
Jun Linyuan snorted. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone could tell what he meant. So what if he did?
However, the olddy frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have to pay a price for killing a Spiritual Saint?¡±
Jun Linyuan remained unperturbed.
However, Feng Wu frowned a little. Her instinct told her that something wasn¡¯t right.
Therefore, Feng Wu said, ¡°So what if he killed a Spiritual Saint?¡±
The olddy suddenlyughed. ¡°So what? What do you think? A Spiritual Saint can¡¯t be humiliated or killed. If you kill him, the lightning tribtion will double when you climb the heavenly stairs.¡±
Feng Wu frowned.
If that was the case, Jun Linyuan would be in a lot of trouble. Although she didn¡¯t know what heavenly stairs were if Jun Linyuan made another breakthrough in the future¡
Just then, the head of the Firmament Pce spoke in a cold voice.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, just then¡
¡°You killed Zuo, didn¡¯t you, Feng Wu?¡±
The head of the Firmament Pce nced at Feng Wu with a taunting look in her eyes.
Feng Wu stiffened.
Jun Linyuan stiffened as well.
Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan looked at each other, and both recalled what happened before the old man died.
Patriarch Zuo wasn¡¯t dead when Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer pierced his heart, and he was still strong enough to fight back. Feng Wu then aimed her arm at the old man.
What¡
Feng Wu almost buried her head in her hands. It was true. She really had killed the old man.
¡°I killed a Spiritual Saint? I killed a Spiritual Saint?!¡±
No one would believe it, but it was the truth!
Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan and wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. Jun Linyuan was obviously in a bad mood as well¡ What if Feng Wu made a breakthrough one day¡
Seeing Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡¯s reaction, the old master of the Firmament Pce and Matriarch Hua were ted andughed in satisfaction.
However, the next moment, Jun Linyuan put Feng Wu aside and turned to face the two women.
The temperature seemed to drop.
A chill ran down their spines.
¡°Protect yourself,¡± Jun Linyuan told Feng Wu behind him.
Feng Wu looked concerned.
Looking around, Feng Wu was anxious. Why wasn¡¯t her Sixth Senior Brother here yet?
Meanwhile, the two women exchanged looks and nodded at each other.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Both women shouted at the same time.
Gui Qi was about to move closer when a ck shadow charged at Feng Wu and grabbed her.
Feng Wu tried to throw him off, but she couldn¡¯t even move her arm of discipline.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
Feng Wu recognized the person.
The man in the ck robe!
It was none other than the ck-robed man who had taken Feng Wu away from the ship but had been thrown off by Feng Wu. He had been chasing Feng Wu ever since!
Feng Wu was filled with hatred as soon as she saw the person.
Hiding behind the ck mask, the man stared at Feng Wu with a smirk on his face. He then tried to drag Feng Wu away.
While Jun Linyuan was fighting the two Spiritual Saints, he tried to take Feng Wu away.
But he had forgotten about something.
Gui Qi would never die for Jun Linyuan, but he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to the girl that the Patriarch was protecting. Hence, he drew out his Heaven Demon Sword.
¡°Put her down! ¡±
He charged out and swiped the sword across the man¡¯s back.
Whoosh!
The back of the man¡¯s robe was cut open, revealing a bloody gash.
The man was going to take Feng Wu away, but he slowed down a little so that Feng Wu could use her arm of discipline.
The scorching hot barrel of the arm was aimed at the ck-robed man¡¯s chest.
There was a sh of lightning!
At such a close distance, even when the ck-robed man reacted in time and dodged the attack, he was still hit on the right side of his chest.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
The man bellowed and stared at Feng Wu.
Since when did the girl have such a formidable weapon?
Feng Wu¡¯s attack sessfully helped Gui Qi block the man¡¯s way. He pointed his sword at the man. ¡°Put her down!¡±
The man red at Gui Qi. ¡°Are you representing Northern Yan to make Dongsang your enemy?¡±
Gui Qi¡¯s pupils contracted!
Among the Junwu Empire, the Dongsang Kingdom, and the Northern Yan Kingdom, the Dongsang Kingdom was the strongest, the Junwu Empire the second, and the Northern Yan Kingdom the third..
If the Dongsang Kingdom was offended, the Northern Yan Kingdom would be in a lot of trouble.
Although Gui Qi was an unparalleled swordsman, he still had tens of thousands of fellow countrymen. He couldn¡¯t abandon them, nor could he abandon the fate of Northern Yan.
But he still couldn¡¯t back off.
Gui Qi blocked the man with his own body and stared at him. ¡°Put her
down.¡±
The man red at her. ¡°Are you really going to offend Dongsang?¡±
Gui Qi said, ¡°You can leave, but put her down.¡±
The man smirked.
Put it down? He could do that.
After tossing Feng Wu at Gui Qi, the man went to look for Jun Linyuan himself.
Immediately, the three of them surrounded Jun Linyuan again.
Exasperated, Feng Wu was about to go in when Gui Qi grabbed her. ¡°No!¡±
Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Let go of me! If you won¡¯t help him, I will!¡±
However, Gui Qi still wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu. He heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll go fight Matriarch Hua. Stay here.¡±
The man was a high-ranking official of the Dongsang Kingdom, and the rtionship between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Northern Yan Kingdom was concerned, so Gui Qi couldn¡¯t attack him.
The Matriarch of the Firmament Pce was still waking up, so he couldn¡¯t attach the head of the Firmament Pce either.
Therefore, Matriarch Hua was the only one he could pick on.
However, just as Gui Qi was about to move forward, he heard a thump.
A sword stabbed into the olddy¡¯s body, instantly breaking her defense. It was Jun Linyuan!
He was still able to kill the olddy when the three of them were attacking him together.
However, a Spiritual Saint like Matriarch Hua couldn¡¯t be killed with one strike. She still had a lot of energy left.
But¡
Feng Wu reacted quickly.
She had already activated her arm when Jun Linyuan stabbed the olddy.
Feng Wu had spent a lot of effort to build this arm, and she had hidden a lot of hidden weapons in it. She had used a lot of them, but at least there were still some things left.
She Imew that it was now or never!
Once the defense was broken, she could injure Matriarch Hua the way she had injured Patriarch Zuo.
¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Wu shouted as she ran toward the olddy and aimed her arm at the olddy¡¯s back.
Instantly, mes filled the air.
The giant eagle reacted quickly as well. When Feng Wu charged forward, it shifted and shielded Feng Wu with its cumbersome body, blocking thest strike from the olddy.
As expected!
The olddy wasn¡¯t to be trifled with either!
Jun Linyuan had stabbed her in the chest and Feng Wu had fired at her in the back. She felt as if her soul was going to leave her body.
¡°How dare you!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
The olddy knew that she was doomed and was going to die here in the Northern Yan Kingdom, but she had to drag someone down with her.
She had realized all along that Feng Wu was Jun Linyuan¡¯s treasure and his life. If Feng Wu died, Jun Linyuan might lose his mind, and if he lost his mind, the Junwu Empire would be doomed!
That was to say, her mission would be aplished.
¡°Master, I¡¯ve lived up to your order!¡±
After that, Matriarch Hua spared no effort and pounced at Feng Wu. She wanted to wrap her arms around Feng Wu and explode!
Jun Linyuan was surrounded by the ck-robed man and the old master of the Firmament Pce and couldn¡¯t get close enough.
Thud! Thud!
Jun Linyuan was hit twice in a row!
He stumbled and looked like he was going to copse.
Just as the olddy pounced at Feng Wu, Gui Qi leaped into the air. Spiritual essence filled the air, and the next second, he threw Feng Wu away, but he was toote.
Thump!
Matriarch Hua grabbed Gui Qi and blew herself up.
¡°Gui Qi!¡±
Feng Wu cried out in mid-air.
She had been careless¡
She had been too careless¡
This was the battlefield of Spiritual Saints, and she was only a Spiritual Overlord. Although she was a peak Spiritual Overlord, she was a Spiritual Overlord nheless. This wasn¡¯t her battlefield.
Staring at the mes, Feng Wu was filled with murderous intentions.
Was Gui Qi dead?
The ground shook violently, and the air seemed to ripple.
The ck smoke dissipated.
Feng Wu saw the olddy¡¯s shattered body.
Half of her body was still on Gui Qi.
Meanwhile¡
¡°Cough, cough..
Gui Qu wasn¡¯t dead, but he was charred ck from head to toe.
Feng Wu rushed over and stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth.
Blood-Clotting Pills, Internal Injury Pills, Anesthesia Pills¡ She stuffed them all in.
Gui Qi tasted something sweet in his throat, and blood gushed out. He was about to spit it out when Feng Wu said hastily.
¡°They¡¯re all Semi-divine pills!¡±
Gui Qi had never seen so many Semi-divine pills before, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to spit them out. He swallowed them all in one go with the blood.
Seeing that he could still swallow the pill, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. I think you¡¯ll be fine¡¡±
Gui Qi opened his bright eyes and nodded at Feng Wu. He then sat down in a corner and started cultivating.
Feng Wu was filled with guilt when she saw Gui Qi repairing his injuries, coughing violently before swallowing the blood.
Only a moment ago, she was ming Gui Qi for not doing anything¡
In fact, if she were to be serious, she would consider Gui Qi to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s match. Only a petty person should be considered an enemy. It was already very rare that he had helped her before. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She owed Gui Qi one.
And¡
Feng Wu then saw the Heaven Demon Sword.
Gui Qi had to rely on the Heaven Demon Sword to survive the explosion.
Feng Wu was d that she hadn¡¯t been too stingy and had given the sword to Gui QUIai in the end. Otherwise¡
Everything was predestined.
However, Feng Wu had also been hit by some of the aftershocks, which made her blood boil.
Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan only had two opponents left. One was the ck-robed man, and the other was the old master of the Firmament Pce.
As for Jun Linyuan¡
No matter how many wounds he had sustained, the stubborn teenager still stood ramrod straight like a god!
It was the intimidating power of a supreme master!
It was as if the two Spiritual Saints were as insignificant as ants. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Many other people thought the same.
Was Jun Linyuan really the god of war?
The old master of the Firmament Pce felt her heart skip a beat.
She saw the charred body of Patriarch Zuo and the disintegrated body of Matriarch Hua¡ She had been so confident before, but now, she was suspicious.
Was Jun Linyuan impossible to kill?
Wasn¡¯t he injured beforeing here to fight Gui Qi? Hadn¡¯t he been cut a few times by Patriarch Zuo? Shouldn¡¯t he be dead by now? Why was he still fighting after losing so much blood?
The head of the Firmament Pce couldn¡¯t understand it.
Another person was confused as well. It was none other than the ck-robed
man.
He hid in a corner and only came out when the battle was almost over. However, was it too early?
Staring at the two Spiritual Saints with his cold eyes, Jun Linyuan was surrounded by a cold-blooded energy.
His Sky Destroyer was already cracked, and it should be cracking at any moment.
But he¡
Blood dripped down the tip of his sword.
With each step Jun Linyuan took, the two Spiritual Saints in front of him stumbled back.
Feng Wu wondered who had said that confidence was more precious than a diamond. It seemed that it was true¡
Although two of them were Spiritual Saints, they still felt their confidence had been shattered by the severely injured Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s murderous intention was like a tidal wave that no one dared to fight back!
The old master of the Firmament Pce and the ck-robed man looked at each other and nodded solemnly. They then charged at Jun Linyuan and fought him to the death.
The Dongsang Kingdom.
Night Owl was dumbfounded.
He couldn¡¯t believe it¡
How did this happen?
Weren¡¯t the three of them attacking Jun Linyuan together? How could he take the chance to kill one of them? Were they idiots?!
Night Owl was so angry that he almost blew up his own room.
There were two Spiritual Saints left, and Xiao would be here before Jun Linyuan¡¯s help arrived. Therefore, things were still manageable. Night Owl thought to himself.
Meanwhile¡
Many people felt differently from Night Owl.
Because of how intimidating Jun Linyuan was, with each step he took, everyone felt that death was closing in on them.
Jun Linyuan was about to crush everyone when a figure descended from above!
That speed meant that it was another very capable cultivator.
However, when the cold wind dissipated, the man in ck said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re here!¡±
Master Xiao?
Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank when she saw the excited look on his face.
The neer was from the enemy¡¯s side and was more powerful than the ck-robed man.
They just wouldn¡¯t stop! Feng Wu was almost in tears.
¡°Where¡¯s Feng? Why isn¡¯t he here? Hasn¡¯t he been protecting Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun.
Feng Xun said with a long face, ¡°Feng has gone to another kingdom. It¡¯s that mysterious kingdom on the other side of the sea. He won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The three of them were working together against Jun Linyuan. No matter how capable her Junjun was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a tiresome battle!
The next moment, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and a sword howled. Blood gushed out of Sky Destroyer, then turned into a river of blood behind Jun Linyuan!
Blood filled the air, and the fierce sword energy howled like a gust of wind, bringing with it a destructive power!
Feng Wu felt that Jun Linyuan¡¯s cultivation level had suddenly risen, but the increase made her stomach lurch, and she felt that things were getting out of hand.
As expected, in the next moment¡
¡°Shit!¡±
Feng Xun was so anxious that he almost jumped to his feet. ¡°No! No!¡±
Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun and asked, ¡°What happened? What happened?
What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s that destructive power? Tell me!¡±
Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°Boss Jun has gone berserk. He¡¯s going berserk¡¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s knees buckled. ¡®What do you mean by that¡¡¯
Was it the berserk state she thought about?
Feng Xun was almost in tears. ¡°Where is Feng? He¡¯s the only one who can stop that. This is bad!¡±
However, apart from Feng Xun, no one knew what Jun Linyuan¡¯s berserk state meant.
¡°Leave! Clear out this ce!¡± Feng Xun shouted at the people behind him.
People a thousand meters away had been injured, and many had run away. After all, no matter how good a battle was, one¡¯s life was the most important thing.
But some bold people were still standing there.
Meanwhile, Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm and yelled, ¡°Fall back! Fall back now! ¡±
He grabbed Feng Wu by the back of her cor.
Feng Xun tried to drag her away.
However, Feng Wu struggled. ¡°No, I want to stay here. I¡¡±
Feng Wu was more capable than Feng Xun at the moment, so if Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to drag her away. Not only that, but Feng Wu had also pushed him to the ground, and he slid for dozens of meters, which infuriated Feng Xun.
¡°Boss Jun has gone berserk! He¡¯s going berserk! He won¡¯t be able to recognize you! He¡¯ll kill you anyway, you idiot!¡± Feng Xun yelled at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu stiffened as well. Staring at Feng Xun, she asked, ¡°What¡ Did you just
Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°Thest time he lost his mind, he was only ten years old, but the power he exerted was enough to destroy everything within a 50-kilometer radius! Where do you think he got that nickname from? He¡¯s a fiend who kills people like flies!¡±
Feng Wu was astonished.
Feng Xun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±
With or without Feng Wu, the four people started fighting again.
It was true. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t go to the battlefield this time.
The battle was much fiercer than before.
Feng Wu saw that when Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer flew into the air, it turned into a river of blood. Gradually, it turned into a blood-red bone dragon!
Ignoring the others, Jun Linyuan charged at the man in ck.
Right now, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes had turned scarlet red, and he looked invincible!
Seeing Jun Linyuan charging at him, the man felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the strange look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes¡ It was as if he had died. He felt his arms go weak and his legs go numb, and he had forgotten how to lift a hand¡
What a pair of eyes!
When Jun Linyuan moved, the air seemed to crack.
It was so terrifying!
Was he really only an intermediate Spiritual Saint?
Feng Wu felt that Jun Linyuan was suddenly going all out.
Frightened, the man in ck turned to flee.
Both Xiao and the master of the Firmament Pce blocked the man¡¯s way. The next second, they were knocked down by an arm.
With a thump, Xiao was knocked to the left and the master of the Firmament Pce to the right. Jun Linyuan then ran after the man in ck.
¡°Ssss¡¡±
Xiao only drew in his breath, but the old master of the Firmament Pce touched her arm, which had gone numb and was terrified.
That capability¡ that capability¡
She wanted to curse him! Was Jun Linyuan even human?! How could it be so tough all of a sudden?!
She didn¡¯t have time toin, because they were already chasing Jun Linyuan. They couldn¡¯t let him kill the man in ck just like that.
The three of them formed a triangle, which was the most convenient way to attack Jun Linyuan. If they were one man down, their attack power would be greatly reduced.
However¡
How fast was Jun Linyuan?
Before the master of the Firmament Pce and Xiao could do anything, Jun Linyuan had caught the arrogant ck-robed man with his bare hands.
Seeing the man in ck, who looked like a chicken in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, Feng Wu sighed inwardly¡
The man had given her the impression that he was as powerful as the sky, and she would never be able to get past him. However, he was like a fish on a chopping board now.
Feng Wu could even see the panic in his eyes.
For a moment, Feng Wu thought that the ck-robed man was dead, but he kept showing up.
And now, Jun Linyuan finally had him.
The next second, Jun Linyuan pulled with both hands.
Whoosh!
¡°Ahhh!!!¡±
There was a scream.
The ck-robed man screamed in pain.
Jun Linyuan had ripped the man in half with his bare hands!
Next to Feng wu, Feng nun snuaaerea a little.
Feng Wu paled a little as well.
Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xun said in a trembling voice, ¡°He¡¯s not thinking straight now. All he can do is kill everyone¡ everyone¡¡±
Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun.
Tears welled up in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded solemnly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened for almost ten years¡ He wouldn¡¯t have been like this if he hadn¡¯t been cornered. Feng is the only one who can stop him. Feng is the only one¡ ¡°With Boss Jun¡¯s capability, he doesn¡¯t need any protection at all.¡±
¡°Feng has been following him around all these years to prevent this from happening, but he couldn¡¯t have predicted that something like this would happen when he was only gone for a few days.
¡°These people have pushed him to his limit¡¡±
Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes as she watched Jun Linyuan lose himself in this berserk state. Her heart went out to him..
Right now, Jun Linyuan reminded one of the god of war. There was a cold, murderous look in his eyes as if he were the god of death. He had the power to destroy heaven and earth.
The space around him contorted.
Terrifying power filled the air.
The wind howled.
The murderous energy was chaotic!
The blood dragon looked as if it had existed forever. Its scales glinted coldly, and its eyes were cold and emotionless.
It took a deep breath, and the spiritual essence in the air seemed to be sucked out by it!
It then injected all its drained spiritual essence into Jun Linyuan.
It didn¡¯t fight, nor did it seem to care about fighting, but it kept giving its power to Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan headed straight for Xiao!
Night Owl was so shocked that he fell to the ground.
Oh god!
He had never expected such a turn of events.
It was so¡
Victory was on their side. Why was this happening?
His face was drained of all color, and he was too shocked to speak.
Jun Linyuan grabbed Xiao with his bare hands.
¡°Argh!¡± Night Owl bellowed.
No!
NO!
It was Xiao!
An intermediate Spiritual Saint!
His father had given him that man to protect him.
But!
Jun Linyuan ripped Xiao apart with his bare hands again.
Blood gushed out, and Xiao¡¯s body was covered in blood.
With his bare hands¡
Jun Linyuan had just torn a Spiritual Saint to pieces with her bare hands!
Had this world gone insane?
Or were they seeing things?
The old master of the Firmament Pce was so frightened that her heart was pounding.
That was so scary¡
She had been through countless battles in her life, but she had never felt so terrified before.
Killing an intermediate Spiritual Saint was as easy as killing a chicken for Jun Linyuan.
The head of the Firmament Pce didn¡¯t dare to stay here anymore. She ran as fast as a gust of wind.
Jun Linyuan swayed and was ready to go after her.
However, Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°No, he¡¯s too severely injured and has lost too much blood. Plus, there¡¯s only so much time left. He¡¯s reaching his limit!¡±
¡°Stop!¡±
Northern Yan¡¯s king and his guards arrived in a hurry.
He had already received the news, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t know what was going on.
The situation was tooplicated, and he didn¡¯t want the Northern Yan Kingdom to get involved.
Moreover, he was the king of the Northern Yan Kingdom. If the Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Empire were weakened, it would be a good thing for him. Therefore, he deliberately ignored them, but he couldn¡¯t do that now.
A Spiritual Saint next to the king charged at Jun Linyuan.
The next second, Jun Linyuan gave up on chasing the old master of the Firmament Pce. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the Spiritual Saint by the throat.
¡°Ah!¡± The king cried out.
He saw a murderous look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes.
It was as if he was going to charge at them as soon as he killed the Spiritual Saint..
Chapter 3928 - 3928: Junjun (1)
Chapter 3928 - 3928: Junjun (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sensing that Jun Linyuan wasing their way, the king stumbled back involuntarily.
Frightened by Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold demeanor, everyone felt a chill run down their spines as if they were going to die at any moment.
¡°Hm¡¡¯
The Spiritual Saint in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand began to struggle. He didn¡¯t want to die just like that.
However, Jun Linyuan picked him up as easily as picking up a chicken!
The onlookers were scared out of their wits, including the officials of the Northern Yan Kingdom.
¡°Isn¡¯t that¡
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s Master Wubai, isn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Master Wubai! He¡¯s the captain of His Majesty¡¯s personal guards and one of the most capable cultivators in the imperial pce!¡±
Everyone exchanged looks of bewilderment.
A top cultivator.
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she froze on the spot.
Emperor Yan murmured, ¡°Has he lost his mind? Has Jun Linyuan lost his mind?¡±
That was incredible!
He was so powerful that the king was scared.
As the king, he had nothing to be afraid of, but he couldpare the ability of the two people.
He knew perfectly well how capable Wubai was. He was on the same level as Gui Qui, and the two of them were even fellow disciples. One was protecting the king, and the other was wandering around.
But now¡ Jun Linyuan had grabbed Wubai by the throat before thetter could make a move. He was going to throttle Wubai!
The Junwu Empire¡ That was unbelievable!
Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xun was shaking a little. ¡°He¡¯s not thinking straight anymore. He¡¯s driven mad by all the killing. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Hearing Feng Xun¡¯s words, the king turned to run.
However, he then remembered who Feng Wu was and dragged her to his side.
¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s go to the inner tower now!¡±
The only safe ce in the world now was Patriarch Huyan¡¯s tower.
Feng Wu threw the king¡¯s hand off. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m going to keep himpany!¡±
However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t throw him off, which infuriated her.
Thump!
They heard the sound of something falling to the ground.
The others turned around and saw that Jun Linyuan had smashed Wubai to the ground. He then charged at the king.
Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened, and the king panicked. Shit! What was Jun Linyuan doing?
Before he could react, Jun Linyuan rushed over and grabbed him by the neck.
The king was astonished.
Feng Xun murmured in amazement, ¡°Shit¡ Even when Boss Jun has lost his mind, he¡¯s still that jealous.¡±
However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hear Feng Xun anymore, for she was already running toward Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu was exasperated!
It didn¡¯t matter if Jun Linyuan killed anyone else, even if it was Princess Raoxi. There would still be a way out. However, if he killed the king of Northern Yan, the two sides would have to go to war.
As a result, a lot of people would die!
The Dongsang Kingdom would beughing.
In fact, in the Dongsang Kingdom¡
Night Owl was furious and was going to blow up the water curtain when he saw Jun Linyuan choking Wubai.
Night Owl¡¯s stomach lurched, and he looked ecstatic.
However, the next second, Jun Linyuan threw Wubai away and grabbed the king by the neck.
Night Owl almost jumped to his feet..
Chapter 3929 - 3929: Lord Jing
Chapter 3929: Lord Jing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Father, Father!¡± Night Owl called his father.
However, his father was in seclusion and didn¡¯t reply, but someone did. It was Lord Jing, the sworn brother of the Dongsang Kingdom.
Because of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s blood tax system, the king of Dongsang didn¡¯t have any brothers. His closest friend was only his sworn brother, Lord Jing.
hade to see the crown prince at the invitation of Mr. Sakiya, and he heard the noise, so he walked in right away.
The first thing he saw was the water screen.
¡°What¡
was astonished.
Imew the king of Northern Yan and had met Jun Linyuan before. He was astonished when he saw this. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡±
Night Owl didn¡¯t have time to exchange pleasantries when he saw Lord Jing. He grabbed thetter¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s true! My lord, it¡¯s happening!¡± Lord Jin said, ¡°Has Jun Linyuan lost his mind? That¡¯s the king of Northern
Yan!¡±
Night Owlughed again. ¡°Yes, he has. As it turned out, Jun Linyuan has a hidden disease. Once he¡¯s cornered, the seal on him will be removed, and he¡¯ll go berserk! He¡¯ll kill everyone he sees, no matter who it is!¡±
Night Owl pointed at Jun Linyuan andughed again. ¡°He can¡¯t recognize the king at all. All he wants to do is kill. He¡¯s a killer!
¡°But that¡¯s the Northern Yan¡¯s king. If Jun Linyuan kills the king in front of so many people, the rift between the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Junwu Empire will never go away. They¡¯ll never rest until one of them is destroyed. I bet they can fight for hundreds of years!¡±
was equally excited. Grabbing Night Owl, he said, ¡°Quickly, send Xiao. Northern Yan is going to be in a lot of trouble. Dongsang has so many advantages!¡±
Night Owl looked displeased when Xiao was mentioned.
was about to ask when he saw a dead body next to Jun Linyuan.
¡°Isn¡¯t that¡¡± Lord Jing cried out.
Night Owl nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve sent Xiao, and he has sacrificed his life for the Dongsang Kingdom. However, his death was worthwhile! As long as Northern Yan and Junwu fight for a hundred years, he¡¯ll have a worthy death!
¡°Xiao isn¡¯t the only one we¡¯ve lost. Patriarch Zuo, our long-term mole in the Junwu Empire, is dead as well. Jun Linyuan haspletely destroyed the pawns we¡¯ve kept trained. But don¡¯t worry. As long as Northern Yan¡¯s king is dead, we¡¯ll gain a lot!¡± has to digest so much information in such a short time.
Xiao was dead, Jun Linyuan had gone insane, and Northern Yan¡¯s king was going to die.
quickly gathered all the information and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If Northern Yan¡¯s king dies, the Dongsang Kingdom will profit greatly.¡±
So, would Jun Linyuan kill the emperor?
Wasn¡¯t it obvious?
The people of the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Dongsang Kingdom all thought the same.
Jun Linyuan was definitely going to kill him!
Because he had lost his mind!
Seeing that Jun Linyuan wanted to kill her father, Princess Raoxi was worried sick as well. She wanted to marry Jun Linyuan. If Jun Linyuan killed her father, she and Jun Linyuan would be enemies for the rest of their lives.
That couldn¡¯t happen!
Chapter 3930 - 3930: Jun Linyuan (1)
Chapter 3930: Jun Linyuan (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that thought, Princess Raoxi rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and pushed Feng Wu away while she was at it.
¡°Jun Linyuan, no!
¡°You can¡¯t kill my father! He¡¯s my father! Please, Jun Linyuan, please stop! Please stop for my sake!¡±
Princess Raoxi was really crying now. Not only that, but she had also knelt down.
Jun Linyuan, who was choking the king, nced at Princess Raoxi.
One look and Princess Raoxi was thrilled.
The others were amazed. Could Jun Linyuan and Princess Raoxi really have something going? Were they very close? Otherwise, why would Jun Linyuan pause for a moment?
The king was filled with hope as well.
He didn¡¯t want to die!
¡°Junjun¡¡± Princess Raoxi scrambled to her feet and wanted to run toward Jun Linyuan. She wanted to help Jun Linyuane back to his senses.
However, before Princess Raoxi could get close to Jun Linyuan, an earth-shattering shock wave charged at her!
As a matter of fact, Jun Linyuan only flipped his sleeve impatiently,
But to Princess Raoxi, it was fatal!
¡°Watch out!¡± Princess Raoxi¡¯s guard blocked her way.
The guard was smashed into a pulp.
As for Princess Raoxi, she was luckier. The guard pushed her away, and when Jun Linyuan¡¯s shock wave reached her, it only pushed her further away.
Everyone looked up.
Princess Raoxi was flying away like a kite¡
And she was getting further and further away¡
She was nowhere to be seen in the end.
Gone?!
Everyone was astonished.
Only then did they realize how terrifying Jun Linyuan was.
The king didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound.
Seeing this, the head of the Firmament Pce moved further and further away¡
She hid behind a wall and waited for her chance.
She wanted to run away because she knew that she couldn¡¯t let Jun Linyuan see her now. If he did, he would throttle her.
She stayed because the capital of Northern Yan was going to be a killing ground. There would be rivers of blood and dead bodies everywhere. She had a lot of room to maneuver¡
The Firmament Pce had been secretly siding with the Dongsang Kingdom. As long as she helped the Dongsang Kingdom start a war between the two forces, the Firmament Pce would make a great contribution.
But to her surprise¡
And to everyone¡¯s surprise¡
After Jun Linyuan threw Princess Raoxi away, someone else ran toward Jun
Linyuan.
And she wrapped her arms around him.
She held him tightly from behind.
It was Feng Wu!
Jun Linyuan was about to throttle the king when Feng Wu rushed over and threw her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist.
¡°Oh god!¡± Feng Xun was exasperated.
The eldest prince was worried sick as well.
Someone was going to die!
She was such a pretty girl..
To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Jun Linyuan, who had been tense and ready to kill, froze on the spot.
The fire in his eyes seemed to have faded a lot.
What was going on?
Was Jun Linyuan going to stop?
NO!
The old master of the Firmament Pce was the first to scream in her head.
NO!
Night Owl, who was in the Dongsang Kingdom, drew in his breath as well.
¡°No! No! He can¡¯t stop!¡±
Chapter 3931 - 3931: Jun Linyuan (2)
Chapter 3931 - 3931: Jun Linyuan (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu wrapped her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jun Linyuan, it¡¯s me. Stop. It¡¯s me¡¡±
She kept talking to Jun Linyuan.
The king was the most nervous one. He thought he was going to lose his mind.
Jun Linyuan had almost choked him. If Feng Wu had been a little slower, he would have been killed!
But now¡
Would Feng Wu¡¯s words work? Would Jun Linyuan pause for a moment and try again, like what he did to Raoxi?
The king held his breath.
Then, he saw a slender hand¡
It showed up right under his nose.
To be more precise, she had put her hand over Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, which was on the king¡¯s throat¡
Feng Wu, who had been holding Jun Linyuan from behind, slowly walked around to face him.
The king looked at Feng Wu and hoped that she would seed.
He then saw Feng Wu holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand with hers. Gradually, her fingers reached out and slowly wrapped around Jun Linyuan¡¯s fingers.
The king almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
But he still didn¡¯t dare to struggle, fearing that Jun Linyuan would be disturbed.
Jun Linyuan looked like he was going to explode at any moment.
Feng Wu was trying to calm him down as if she was dealing with a giant beast that could go berserk at any moment.
As Feng Wu moved, she kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan. She spoke softly as if she wasforting a baby.
Then, the king noticed that the fire in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was gradually going out.
Then, with a thump, he was tossed aside by Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t use much force.
All his attention was on Feng Wu.
He kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu and caught all her attention.
After the king was thrown to the ground, he forgot about the pain. Rising to his feet, he quickly ran out of the circle. Gosh, he almost peed his pants. He wiped away the cold sweat on the back of his neck.
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
His guards stepped forward.
The king silenced them with a wave of his hand, telling them not to disturb Jun
Linyuan.
What if he went berserk again?
The king also gave the order, telling everyone to back off.
Even Feng Xun was dragged away.
The king nced at Feng Xun. ¡°What¡¯s going on with your crown prince?¡±
Did he feel humiliated because Jun Linyuan had almost strangled him? ording to the king¡¯s understanding, even a Spiritual Saint had been torn in half, but he was still able toe out of it alive. He was so lucky, and luck was part of one¡¯s capability.
As a matter of fact, the king was intimidated by Jun Linyuan¡¯s capability. He didn¡¯t dare to hold Jun Linyuan responsible for what he did. If Jun Linyuan went berserk again and killed another Spiritual Saint with bare hands, how many Spiritual Saints would Northern Yan have left?
Yes, they did have Patriarch Huyan, who could fight Jun Linyuan and had a high chance of winning. But the problem was that Patriarch Huyan doted on Feng Wu, not to mention that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were a couple.
The king didn¡¯t know who the Patriarch would help if he and Jun Linyuan got into a fight..
Chapter 3932 - 3932: Only You Can Do It (1)
Chapter 3932 - 3932: Only You Can Do It (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°It¡¯s me, Junjun. It¡¯s me.¡± Feng Wu threw herself into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms and whispered in his ear.
The fire in the teenager¡¯s eyes gradually died down.
He seemed to have regained his senses.
He caressed her face. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Feng Wu nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±
The old master of the Firmament Pce was furious.
Jun Linyuan seemed normal now. If he didn¡¯t lose his mind, he would¡ The old master looked at the dead bodies on the ground.
They weren¡¯t just any dead bodies. They were all famous Spiritual Saints.
At that thought, she had no choice but to draw in her breath and fight back her rage.
The Dongsang Kingdom.
Night Owl was furious when he saw Jun Linyuan caressing Feng Wu¡¯s cheek.
Thump!
He jumped up, and the water curtain sshed all over the ground.
Lord Jing looked sorry as well. ¡°Why did things turn around in the end? Who¡¯s that girl? Why is she so influential to Jun Linyuan? Is she¡¡±
¡°My lord, please leave.¡±
Night Owl had to fight back his anger with all his effort. His voice was very soft, but he was furious.
Seeing this, Lord Jing opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.
He patted Night Owl on the shoulder, shook his head, and left.
Night Owl turned to look at the manual that the mysterious person in ck
To master the skill, one had to first¡
Time was running out.
In two hours, the manual would self-destruct.
Meanwhile, everyone in the Northern Yan Kingdom watched this in silence.
Even Princess Raoxi, who had been kicked away, hobbled back and watched this.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold eyes were twinkling as he stared at Feng Wu.
He stood ramrod straight, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He looked very serious as if he was making an oath.
¡°I kept my promise.¡±
He promised that he would protect her for the rest of his life, and he didn¡¯t go back on his word.
The girl nodded repeatedly with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes, you did. You¡¯ve protected me well. Very well¡¡± It was just that it had cost him a lot.
Seeing all the blood on Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu felt so sorry for him.
Jun Linyuan beamed at her. His smile reminded her of dark clouds dissipating, and the sky was clear and blue.
Feng Wu was about to tell him that she liked him a lot¡
However, before she could say that, Jun Linyuan swayed and fell into Feng Wu¡¯s arms.
¡°Jun Linyuan? Jun Linyuan?¡±
Feng Wu wrapped her arms around him and cried out, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply.
Feng Xun and the others all ran in her direction.
However, the master of the Firmament Pce, who was hiding behind the wall, narrowed her eyes.
Jun Linyuan had fainted? Didn¡¯t that mean that Jun Linyuan was so weak now that she could do whatever she wanted to Feng Wu? The master of the Firmament Pce was over the moon!
She would be so lucky if she could kill Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu now!
She was about to charge out when she stopped.
But what if Jun Linyuan was faking it?
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be more cunning..
Chapter 3933 - 3933: Only You Can Do It (2)
Chapter 3933: Only You Can Do It (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be more cunning.
The head of the Firmament Pce hesitated. When she finally made up her mind to charge out and kill Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan with a Great Destruction Spell¡ª
All of a sudden, a figurended from above.
The head of the Firmament Pce froze on the spot when he saw who it was. She didn¡¯t dare to activate the skill anymore. Instead, she turned around and ran off.
The person who scared her off was none other than Patriarch Huyan himself.
He looked around and frowned.
Those who were close to Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it when they saw the arrival of Patriarch Huyan, but those who didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Feng Wu and him were terrified.
Especially the onlookers thousands of meters away.
They all dropped to their knees and didn¡¯t dare to move.
It was a sign of respect for the Patriarch.
To them, Patriarch Huyan was the pir of the Northern Yan Kingdom. He was even more prestigious than their king and couldn¡¯t be offended.
Patriarch Huyan nced at the crowd, and everyone dropped to their knees.
Even Feng Xun dropped to his knees and lowered his head.
It was obvious that Patriarch Huyan was displeased.
The king was on his knees, so why should Feng Wu be standing?
Feng Xun was secretly rmed. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He had only been able to stay in the tower because of Xiao Wu. Without Xiao Wu, he would be nothing in front of Patriarch Huyan.
Feng Wu was the only one who wasn¡¯t intimidated.
Feng Wu was so anxious that she almost called him ¡°Sixth Senior Brother¡±.
However, recalling what her sixth senior brother had told her, Feng Wu decided not to address him that way.
ording to her Sixth Senior Brother, there were powerful enemies lurking in the dark.
At that thought, Feng Wu said to Patriarch Huyan, ¡°Please help me!¡±
Luckily, only a handful of people were close enough, such as Feng Xun, the eldest prince, and the king of the Northern Yan Kingdom. Anyone else would have been astonished by Feng Wu¡¯s tone.
Seeing the blood on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Patriarch Huyan grew anxious.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Please help us!¡±
Patriarch Huyan nodded and took Feng Wu back to the tower.
Holding Jun Linyuan in her arms, Feng Wu took him back to her room as soon as shended, leaving Patriarch Huyan behind.
Patriarch Huyan was speechless.
He was a little frustrated when he saw Feng Wu run off.
Meanwhile, Feng Xun grabbed the eagle, who was about to fly away. ¡°Brother
Eagle, please take me with you.¡±
The giant eagle didn¡¯t want to, but Feng Xun was hanging on its wing and wouldn¡¯te off, for without the eagle, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.
The giant eagle stared at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°How am I supposed to fly when you¡¯re holding my wings? Hold my legs.¡±
The bird was a Spiritual Saint now!
Feng Xun said, ¡°Sure!¡±
In the tower.
Feng Wu almost burst into tears when she cut open Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck robe.
His lean, fair body was covered with wounds, some old and some new¡ There were a few cuts so deep that she could see the bones.
Feng Wu felt a lump in her throat. Taking a deep breath, she fought back her emotions and began to treat Jun Linyuan.
However, internal injuries weren¡¯t as easy to treat as external ones..
Chapter 3934 - 3934: Only You Can Do It (3)
Chapter 3934: Only You Can Do It (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan still wouldn¡¯t wake up after three days.
Feng Wu grew anxious and went to see Patriarch Huyan.
Feng Wu knocked on the door.
Patriarch Huyan was cultivating when he heard the knock on the door. He raised his chin proudly.
Knock, knock, knock.
There was another knock on the door.
Patriarch Huyan deliberately kept a straight face and said in a low voice,
¡°Enter.¡±
Feng Wu pushed the door open and walked in to find Patriarch Huyan cultivating with his legs crossed and his eyes closed, looking very haughty.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She slowly walked up to him and sat down in front of him.
However, the old man only cared about his own cultivation and ignored her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend her sixth senior brother, but she kept her gaze on him.
The Patriarch went on cultivating with his legs crossed.
Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve.
Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t reply.
Hence, Feng Wu moved closer and tugged at his sleeve again. ¡°Sixth Senior
Brother? Sixth Senior Brother?¡±
Only then did Patriarch Huyan open his eyes a little. He nced at Feng Wu, then closed them again.
Feng Wu almostughed. Why was her Sixth Senior Brother so adorable?
¡°Sixth Brother, Sixth Brother, please help me.¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook. She sat down next to him. Seeing that his eyes were closed, she tugged at his white beard.
¡°Cough, cough¡¡±
The most capable man in Northern Yan Kingdom finally opened his eyes. He nced at Feng Wu and snorted.
Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, what did I do? Did I upset you?¡±
The old man said, ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t. You did a great job.¡±
Listen to that. Of course, he was upset about something.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out what had upset him, so she had to take his arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad. Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I¡¯m so sad¡
Feng Wu gave him a ¡°I¡¯m pitiful, weak, and helpless¡± look.
She knew how to do that!
It just so happened that Patriarch Huyan hadn¡¯t been close to anyone in years, and he couldn¡¯t resist Feng Wu. His heart softened right away, and he mumbled grumpily.
¡°You don¡¯t need me anymore now that you have a boyfriend!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.
The Patriarch couldn¡¯t believe that she wasughing.
¡°Of course, I need you! Your my favorite senior brother!¡± Feng Wu said without hesitation.
He was the only senior brother she knew, so she didn¡¯t feel any pressure.
Patriarch Huyan was thrilled.
Back then, they had all raised their little junior sister together. All the senior brothers had teased the girl with all kinds of gifts, making her say that one of them was her favorite senior brother. The girl had been very stubborn and wouldn¡¯t say anything. But now, heh..
He was indeed the best senior brother to his junior sister! At the thought of how he had outshone all his senior brothers, Patriarch Huyan chuckled inwardly and was very pleased.
Feng Wu knew that her words had worked.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me. Jun Linyuan is so badly injured that you¡¯re the only one who can treat him.¡± Feng Wu dragged her senior brother away..
Chapter 3935 - 3935: Save Him (1)
Chapter 3935 - 3935: Save Him (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Patriarch Huyan liked Jun Linyuan a little better than before. After all, he was his junior sister¡¯s favorite senior brother, and he had won the bet!
He followed Feng Wu to see Jun Linyuan.
¡°He¡¯s suffering from a severe internal injury,¡± said Patriarch Huyan.
Feng Wu looked at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Of course, she knew that Jun Linyuan had suffered from an internal injury. She had wrapped up all his external wounds, but his internal injury¡
Feng Wu could sense that Jun Linyuan¡¯s soul felt like a candle that was going to extinguish. She was worried that once the me was extinguished, he would¡ Patriarch Huyan frowned and said, ¡°That internal injury isn¡¯t easy to treat.¡±
Tugging at his sleeve, Feng Wu pleaded with her eyes.
Patriarch Huyan frowned.
Feng Wu knew what he was worried about.
Her pills alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to treat Jun Linyuan¡¯s internal injury. A capable cultivator had to inject their spiritual essence into Jun Linyuan¡¯s dantian, and that person had to be very capable.
Feng Wu looked expectantly at the Patriarch with twinkling eyes.
Patriarch Huyan hesitated¡
For he himself was stuck at the breakthrough threshold. Spiritual essence could be recovered after consumption, but Jun Linyuan was a teenager, and who knew how much he could absorb?
Patriarch Huyan stroked his beard and murmured, ¡°The more talented he is, the more spiritual essence he can absorb.¡±
He nced at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu immediately put on a sympathetic look and nodded obsequiously.
Seeing that his junior sister understood him so well, Patriarch Huyan felt much better. He mumbled again, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to umte spiritual essence. I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough¡¡± He didn¡¯t want to give away so much of his spiritual essence.
Feng Wu pouted and looked very pitiful.
Seeing that the girl wanted to say something but didn¡¯t want to upset him, Patriarch Huyan felt sorry for her. He rubbed her head. ¡°Do you really want me to treat him?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do either. Her Senior Brother was on the verge of a breakthrough, and Jun Linyuan¡¯s fate was hanging in the bnce¡ Feng Wu began to waver¡
Gradually, she began to take Jun Linyuan¡¯s side.
¡°Sixth Senior Brother¡¡± The girl pursed her lips and stroked his beard. ¡°You¡¯ve waited so long for this breakthrough¡ Of course, it¡¯s more important than anything else. As for Jun Linyuan¡ He, he can just¡¡¯
Gosh¡
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let that happen.
However, from what his junior sister said just then, Patriarch Huyan was convinced that he was the most important person to her.
Seeing that he still hadn¡¯t made up his mind, Feng Wu added, ¡°When I see my beautiful master one day, I¡¯ll tell him that my Sixth Brother treats me very well.
He¡
Patriarch Huyan shuddered at the mention of his master.
That was right. When she talked to their master about itter, was she going to say that he wouldn¡¯t help her fiance? Gosh..
¡°Of course, I¡¯ll help him!¡±
If his junior sister lost her love forever and cried in bed all by herself, he would me himself even if his fellow senior brothers didn¡¯t beat him up!
¡®Guard the door! Don¡¯t let anyone in!¡±
Chapter 3936 - 3936: Save him (2)
Chapter 3936 - 3936: Save him (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± said Patriarch Huyan.
Feng Wu quickly ran out of the room.
After some thought, Patriarch Huyan waved his hand. ¡°No one¡¯sing here anyway. Forget about it. Fix this lousy sword. It¡¯s connected to him spiritually.
If it¡¯s not fixed, I¡¯m afraid his internal injury won¡¯t recover either.¡±
Feng Wu took the Sky Destroyer with both hands and carefully held it in her arms.
The sword was indeed in tatters. The de was covered with cracks, and the tip was broken.
Feng Wu wanted to stay and see how Patriarch Huyan would treat Jun Linyuan, but he wouldn¡¯t let her. With a wave of his hand, he sent Feng Wu away.
Feng Wu was worried, but with Patriarch Huyan here, Jun Linyuan should be alright.
She let out a breath of relief and decided to repair the sword first.
In Patriarch Huyan¡¯s refinery.
Feng Wu stared at Sky Destroyer in a daze.
The sword had been with Jun Linyuan for a very long time. Although Jun Linyuan had been making rapid progress, it was obvious that Sky Destroyer couldn¡¯t keep up with his cultivation level. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been damaged this time.
Holding Sky Destroyer, Feng Wu racked her brain, trying to remember everything she knew about forging weapons.
Her eyes lit up all of a sudden.
She remembered that her master had told her to memorize the Semi-divine Weapon Refinement Manual. It would be great if she could forge Sky Destroyer into a Semi-divine weapon and make it a Growth-type one.
But she needed some divine iron.
wait!
Feng Wu looked around and saw that it was indeed the Patriarch¡¯s refinery. Not only was there divine iron, there were three chunks of them! Moreover, each of them had denser energy than the next.
Feng Wu was conflicted.
She ran out of the room, wanting to ask Patriarch Huyan, but the door was tightly shut and she had no idea what stage the treatment had reached. If she disturbed the Patriarch and Jun Linyuan, she would be in a lot of trouble.
Feng Wu ran back to the refinery.
Taking it without asking was stealing. Although it belonged to her sixth senior brother, she couldn¡¯t just take it¡
¡°Do I have anything that my sixth senior brother needs?¡±
Ah!
Feng Wu smacked her head. Her sixth senior brother didn¡¯t seem to know the manual she had just recited.
She would trade it with him.
Feng Wu took out a pen and ink and started writing. She then sealed the sheets of paper in an envelope and put them under the divine iron. After that, she took the one with the highest concentration of energy and started repairing Sky Destroyer.
Time went by.
Feng Wu had lost track of time when she was forging Sky Destroyer. In the end, the sword was so fired up that it seemed to set the entire refinery on fire!
Blood was needed!
As the owner of Sky Destroyer, Jun Linyuan had the best blood.
Feng Wu ran out again, but the door was still closed, and no one knew what was going on inside.
Feng Wu was worried. Was something wrong?
She wanted to push the door open, but it was sealed by the Patriarch, and she couldn¡¯t get in.
The Sky Destroyer made a loud noise behind her.
Feng Wu was worried sick. Forget it. Since she didn¡¯t have Jun Linyuan¡¯s blood, she would use hers for now. One was the Divine Dragon Phoenix Blood, and the other one was the True Phoenix Blood. That should be enough, right? Feng Wu thought to herself.
However, when Feng Wu dripped her own blood on Sky Destroyer, the sword suddenly stopped moving, as if someone had just smacked it. Even the mes on it seemed to have extinguished..
Chapter 3937 - 3937: Jealous Teenager (1)
Chapter 3937 - 3937: Jealous Teenager (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu looked at the Sky Destroyer in surprise and wondered what was wrong with it.
That was rather scary.
Just then, she heard a voice. Turning around, she saw that it was Patriarch
Huyan.
Hence, she waved at him. ¡°Come here.¡±
Right now, Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t look too well.
His face was drained of all color, his eyes were ssy, and he was stumbling as he walked. He almost tripped when he walked up to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu steadied him.
¡°Sixth Senior Brother, you¡¡± Feng Wu felt sorry for him. Why had the old man gone through?
Before she knew it, the first thing she said was, ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, did youe out of there? How¡¯s Jun Linyuan? I¡¯ll go check up on him!¡± After that, Feng Wu was going to rush into the stone house.
Patriarch Huyan infuriated¡
Didn¡¯t she say he was her favorite? Now that he was like this, she still only cared about her boyfriend.
The Patriarch grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm.
Feng Wu turned around. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother?¡±
Patriarch Huyan sounded a little jealous when he said, ¡°Calm down. He¡¯s still absorbing the spiritual essence. What if you interrupt him and make him go berserk? Won¡¯t all my efforts go to waste?¡±
Frightened, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to go any closer, but she still looked at
Patriarch Huyan in excitement. ¡°Senior Brother, did you just say that Jun
Linyuan had recovered? Is he alright now?¡±
Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t really want to talk to his junior sister.
But the girl wouldn¡¯t leave him alone. ¡°Just tell me. Sixth Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on with Jun Linyuan? Gosh, I¡¯m so worried!¡±
Patriarch Huyan mumbled enviously, ¡°Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan. Al you ever say is Jun Linyuan¡¡± Feng Wu chuckled.
Was he jealous?
Her Sixth Senior Brother looked like a little child now.
However, her heart went out to Patriarch Huyan when she saw his silver hair and wrinkles on his smooth face. She then turned to her Sixth Senior Brother with limpid eyes.
Patriarch Huyan couldn¡¯t stand the look in his little sister¡¯s eyes. His little sister was the apple of his eye, and as her senior brother, he had to do whatever she wanted, It was only natural.
Once he had made up his mind, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your lover is doing great.
Do you know what he¡¯s like?¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in confusion.
Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said aggrievedly, ¡°He absorbs spiritual essence! Did you know that? He was really absorbing spiritual essence!
¡°I was only trying at first. I injected my spiritual essence into his body and was going to stimte his dantian with it before taking my spiritual essence back.
¡°Do you know what happened in the end? His dantian was so vast that you couldn¡¯t see the bottom of it. When I injected my spiritual essence into it, it disappeared without a trace. Then¡¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then what?¡±
Patriarch Huyan heaved a sigh. ¡°Then I just wouldn¡¯t ept it. You know, I¡¯m one of the most capable cultivators on this continent, and apart from a few old people, I don¡¯t think anyone is my match.. But¡¡±
Chapter 3938 - 3938: Jealous Teenager (2)
Chapter 3938 - 3938: Jealous Teenager (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But Jun Linyuan is such a genius!
¡°I injected half of my spiritual essence, but he didn¡¯t respond. I felt that something wasn¡¯t right, so I stopped trying.
¡°And guess what?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and she acted as if she was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡±
Patriarch Huyan smacked the table in frustration. ¡°That brat is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! He was so cunning! He was pretending when he didn¡¯t respond to my spiritual essence!
¡°When I tried to take back my spiritual essence, I realized that I couldn¡¯t!¡± Patriarch Huyan blushed in frustration.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? How¡ And then?¡±
Patriarch Huyan said angrily, ¡°Then? Then it was apetition between Jun
Linyuan and I. In the end¡¡±
Feng Wu asked gingerly, ¡°So, Sixth Senior Brother, did you lose in the end?¡±
Patriarch Huyan cared about his reputation in front of his junior sister. How could he give in?
¡°Of course not! I;ve never lost a battle!¡± said Patriarch Huyan aggressively.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright, then¡¡±
Patriarch Huyan was frustrated, but he had to admit it. ¡°But that Jun Linyuan guy is quite capable. I don¡¯t think he has lost either.¡±
Feng Wu looked curiously at him. Who won thepetition, then?
However, the Patriarch was supposed to be more capable than Jun Linyuan, but he was a little angry now¡ Could it be¡
Patriarch Huyan patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°What are you thinking? Master
Mu¡¯s disciples are never going to lose!¡±
Feng Wu nodded and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She raised Sky Destroyer and asked Patriarch Huyan, ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on with this sword? It was so hot a moment ago, but it¡¯spletely silent now.¡±
Patriarch Huyan said grumpily, ¡°The sword spirit inside that lousy sword is already damaged, which is as good as an idiot in human terms. You can take a new sword, and the sword spirit¡ Wait!¡±
He was surprised when he saw the sword Feng Wu handed him.
He was shocked.
Feng Wu saw him shudder a little.
¡°Sixth Senior Brother?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face gradually turned from pale to pink. He suddenly turned around and stared at Feng Wu with a look that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand.
The look gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Staring at Feng Wu, Patriarch Huyan was so excited that his beard was twitching. ¡°Your sword spirit isn¡¯t an idiot! Not only that, but it has also mutated!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Mutated? What¡¯s going on? Why did it mutate? Is it good or bad?¡±
Unable to control his excitement, Patriarch Huyan said loudly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the better! It¡¯s a divine weapon now! Do you know what that means?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°A semi-divine weapon?¡±
Patriarch Huyan was so excited that he swore. ¡°Bullshit! Not a semi-divine weapon! It¡¯s going to be a divine one!¡±
Seeing the confused look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Patriarch Huyan stared at her anxiously. ¡°Do you still remember our master¡¯s ruler?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head in confusion.
Patriarch Huyan said anxiously, ¡°The ruler our master used to smack us when we dozed off in our study time? Remember that?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head in bewilderment¡ Was her beautiful master that strict before?
Patriarch Huyan sighed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to know that it¡¯s very likely that the sword will be a divine weapon..¡±
Chapter 3939 - 3939: Jealous Jun Linyuan
Chapter 3939 - 3939: Jealous Jun Linyuan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How did you know that?¡±
Patriarch Huyan said decisively, ¡°Because the Sky Destroyer already contains a divine embryo. When the time is right, it¡¯ll turn into a divine weapon!¡±
Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°Really?¡±
Master Huyan rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course.¡±
Feng Wu immediately took out her Fallen Star Sword and showed it to Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Please have a look. Is there a divine embryo inside?¡± Feng Wu looked expectantly at him.
Fallen Star Sword? After examining it carefully, he handed it back to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu kept her expectant gaze on Patriarch Huyan.
However, he only patted Feng Wu on the shoulder before walking away.
The look on his face¡
Of course, Feng Wu could tell.
The Fallen Star Sword wasn¡¯t a divine embryo!
Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened.
On second thought, she realized that Sky Destroyer didn¡¯t have a divine embryo in the first ce. It had only be one by sheer luck after the narrow escape. Therefore, she still had a chance with her Fallen Star Sword!
At that thought, Feng Wu looked expectant.
All of a sudden, Feng Wu felt a pair of eyes on her, and she looked up in the direction of the gaze.
¡°Jun Linyuan!¡±
Feng Wu was ted to see Jun Linyuan, and she hopped toward him like a rabbit.
She had no idea how long Jun Linyuan had been there, nor did she know what he saw, but he didn¡¯t look too happy.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice it. She was thrilled to see Jun Linyuane out.
¡°Why did you walk out on your own? Aren¡¯t you badly injured? Won¡¯t it affect your internal injury? You look pale. You don¡¯t look well¡¡±
Feng Wu rushed to his side and asked all the questions in a concerned tone.
Only then did Jun Linyuan look a little better.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother said that you were mostly recovered, but you don¡¯t look much better. He lied to me.¡±
Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother?¡±
Gosh! Feng Wu wanted to p herself. She had blurted out that secret in a moment of desperation. Her sixth senior brother had told her that her master still had enemies lurking in the dark and that no one should know about the sect.
But Jun Linyuan¡ Although he knew that Jun Linyuan would keep it a secret,.. No, she couldn¡¯t tell Jun Linyuan because once the secret was revealed, it wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore.
Feng Wu stuck out her tongue involuntarily and smiled obsequiously. She then changed the subject. ¡°Hey, why are you out here? You¡¯re so badly injured. We don¡¯t want you to catch a cold. Here, let me help you inside.¡±
After that, Feng Wu tried to hold Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm.
However, as soon as her hand touched Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm, Jun Linyuan threw it off with a livid face. The teenager then went back into the room with a cold look in his eyes and mmed the door shut behind him.
He closed the door?!
Feng Wu¡¯s mouth fell open when she saw what he did.
¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so grumpy!¡±
But it wasn¡¯t too shocking because that was what Jun Linyuan used to be like. He would get angry when things didn¡¯t go his way, and when he was angry, he would lock himself up and wouldn¡¯t see anyone.
Recently, Jun Linyuan had been too kind to her, which gave her the impression that he was a mild-tempered man. As a matter of fact, the crown prince had always been very grumpy. Feng Wu thought to herself.
However¡
It was so humiliating to be left outside like this¡
Luckily, no one saw it.
Moreover, Feng Wu knew Jun Linyuan well enough to know that he was quick to re up, but he was also easy to appease.
The longer she waited, the harder it would be to appease him. Therefore, she had to put out the fire before it exploded.
At that thought, Feng Wu was about to knock on the door.
¡°Pfft¡
A voice rang out next to her.
Turning around, Feng Wu saw that it was the giant eagle. Right now, it was leaning against a stone wall with its wings crossed and grinning at Feng Wu.
That was to say¡
Had it seen everything? That was so humiliating. Feng Wu thought to herself.
¡°Stopughing!¡± Feng Wu said grumpily.
The giant eagle looked at Feng Wu up and down in amazement, as if it was looking at some strange creature.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Shut up!¡±
The giant eagle walked away, trembling. It was obviously trying to suppress itsughter.
Feng Wu also saw Little Phoenix standing on its head and talking to it. The giant eagle said, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that little phoenix could do that!¡± ¡°Little phoenix¡± was referring to Feng Wu.
The giant eagle wanted to call Feng Wu ¡°little phoenix¡±. That way, Feng Wu would be in the same category as them and sound much closer.
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± The giant eagle said, ¡°I think she¡¯s going to knock on the door and go in.¡±
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ignorant.¡±
It had seen a lot of such things before.
The giant eagle said, ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. She¡¯s a girl¡ Why would she try to appease him? It¡¯s so humiliating! ¡±
Little Phoenix nced at the eagle. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±
The giant eagle asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it.¡±
Little Phoenix nced at it and said casually, ¡°Just remember that little Feng
Wu has never been defeated before.¡±
The giant eagle said, ¡°But isn¡¯t Jun Linyuan in total control?¡±
¡°Heh!¡± Little Phoenix stuck out a paw. ¡°No, Jun Linyuan is totally under control.¡±
The giant eagle said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±
Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at it. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re such an idiot. Just be humble and admit your defeat.¡±
The giant eagle exploded when it heard the first part. ¡°Who are you calling an idiot? I¡¯m a Level-2 Spiritual Saint! Come and fight me!¡±
Little Phoenix¡¯s face turned green.
Feng Wu watched as they walked away.
She stared at the stone door and was about to knock when she recalled what the giant eagle said¡
She was a girl. Why did she have tofort him every time? She felt so wronged when he lost his temper for no reason!
And he always lost his temper for no reason. That was so frustrating!
¡°I won¡¯t live with it anymore!
¡°He can stay angry inside!¡±
Feng Wu stormed off and went back to the refinery.
Feng Wu only realized that she was still holding Sky Destroyer when she sat down.
Sky Destroyer was repaired, but she could see the cracks on the de.
Feng Wu recalled what happened in front of the temple.
Jun Linyuan had gone to the Zuo family for her.
He had gone to the Hua family for her.
She was also the reason that Jun Linyuan hade to Northern Yan for the duel despite his injury.
Despite the fact that he had gone berserk, Jun Linyuan still told her that he had kept his promise¡
She gradually calmed down.
Slowly, she began to feel sorry for Jun Linyuan.
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s just this unruly, arrogant, domineering, and overbearing man¡ Why would I take it for granted that he¡¯ll be as mild-tempered as a normal person?¡±
So be it¡
Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and told herself not to be mad. There was something wrong with being a genius. No one was perfect.
Feng Wu stood outside the room with the Sky Destroyer in her arms again.
As for whether the eagle wouldugh at her or not¡ It didn¡¯t matter. She could stand the humiliation. It wouldn¡¯t cost her anything. Feng Wuforted herself in her head.
She knocked on the door.
There was no reply.
She knocked again.
It was very quiet, and no one responded.
But Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan was inside because she could hear his breathing.
¡°Brother Jun? Brother Jun, it¡¯s me. Open up¡¡±
To be honest, Feng Wu felt ashamed to call him that.
She looked around, fearing that the eagle would burst intoughter.
¡°Brother Jun¡
¡°Please open the door.¡±
The teenager inside blushed a little, wondering why she spoke in that way.
He couldn¡¯t understand how the girl could be so shameless.
The teenager opened the door with an expressionless face.
He stared at Feng Wu with a stern look on his face.
However, the petite girl had a bright smile on her face. Her smile was warm, and her voice was so soft that he thought he could taste honey in his mouth. Tugging at the teenager¡¯s sleeve, she smiled. ¡°Brother Jun, are you hungry? Are you in pain?
Hungry?
Pain?
Was she trying to appease a three-year-old?
The teenager tried his best to keep his face emotionless.
He was going to throw a dirty look at the girl and make her run away, for he felt so wronged.
However, as soon as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see¡
Before he could finish, the girl ran into the room from under his armpit.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say.
Was his voice not cold enough?
Jun Linyuan closed the door and stared at Feng Wu.
By then, Feng Wu had sat down on a stone stool at the table. Resting her chin on her hand, she beckoned at him. ¡°Come here. Sit with me.¡±
Her smile reminded him of a warm spring day, and he couldn¡¯t resist.
Although he still felt conflicted, he couldn¡¯t control his instinct to stay close to
the warmth¡
But he was still angry.
Feng Wu rose to her feet and hopped toward them like a bunny.
It just so happened that she had two bunny ears on her pink cape today. The fluffy white fur looked as bright as her smile.
¡°You¡¯re still recovering, and you can¡¯t stand there for too long. Sit down. Don¡¯t hurt yourself again. Sit down.¡±
Taking his hand, Feng Wu sat him down.
Jun Linyuan remained unperturbed. He raised his chin and wouldn¡¯t look at the girl.
The teenager had fair skin and was graceful and elegant. He looked like a noble young master who hade from a rich family, but in the blink of an eye, he could create mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Even the emperor of a powerful country nched at his presence. Right now, he looked as awkward as a child.
Feng Wu found it hrious.
However, she only dared tough inwardly and didn¡¯t dare to let it show, for she feared that the crown prince would run away in frustration.
¡°Why are you smiling?¡± The teenager asked arrogantly.
Luckily, Feng Wu was mild-tempered today. If she were more straightforward, she would have retorted right away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯m smiling because you¡¯re handsome.¡± Gosh!
Feng Wu only said it in passing, but the teenager¡¯s earlobes almost turned pink.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± The teenager looked away.
Feng Wu smiled and tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not mad anymore, are we?¡±
¡°I am mad!¡±
Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Brother Jun, please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±
The teenager didn¡¯t look back, but he didn¡¯t say no either.
Feng Wu knew that he had softened.
She ran to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, crouched down, and looked up with her limpid eyes.
¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t be mad anymore. Please¡¡±
She reminded him of an aggrieved kitten.
The teenager couldn¡¯t stand it, and he couldn¡¯t keep his face straight anymore.
Seeing this, Feng Wu knew that he was appeased, so she went on. ¡°Brother Jun, let me check your pulse. I need to know how you¡¯re doing, or I¡¯ll be worried.¡±
She tried to grab Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrist after that, and Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t push her away.
He snorted inwardly. So, she cared about him.
While Feng Wu closed her eyes and concentrated on checking Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse, he kept his unblinking gaze on her beautiful profile in an almost greedy way.
He looked out of the window as soon as she opened her eyes as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice that.
After checking his pulse, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief.
¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Feng Wu was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s not getting worse, but it¡¯s still quite serious because you¡¯ve added more wounds to your old injury. It¡¯ll take you a long time to recover from them. Luckily, your life is no longer in danger.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded coldly and still wouldn¡¯t give Feng Wu a smile.
He was very proud.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to notice his cold face at all. She only took his hand and reminded him repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t use force for the next three months. Don¡¯t do it again. Remember?¡±
The teenager feigned an aloof attitude and looked out of the window.
Feng Wu pretended that she couldn¡¯t see it and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re more important than anything else. Taking care of you is my top priority now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be responsible for you to the end.¡±
The teenager nodded and stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you. I¡¯ll make your meals, wash your clothes, and serve you tea. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re properly looked after..¡±
Chapter 3940 - 3940: Precious
Chapter 3940 - 3940: Precious
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I promise you that you won¡¯t have to lift a finger! I¡¯ll take care of you when you¡¯re in danger, and I¡¯ll beat your enemy up when you¡¯re provoked. Anyway, just sit there and be the young master. I¡¯ll take care of everything for you!¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say.
He looked away again.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Just leave your body to me!¡±
The crown prince was speechless. The girl was so explicit!
However¡
Jun Linyuan was displeased at first, but when he saw how concerned the girl was, he was almost appeased.
The girl suddenly smiled bitterly.
There was a guilty look on her face, and her voice sounded lonely.
¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in the position to say that because you¡¯ve been severely injured because of me. You¡¯ve been injured over and over again¡ You¡¯re the crown prince, the hope of all the people of the Junwu Empire, and the treasure of many people¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s treasure,¡± the teenager said coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no one.¡± Other people wouldn¡¯t quite make out what Jun Linyuan meant.
But Feng Wu understood.
By that, he meant that no one cherished him.
Feng Wu felt so sorry for him that she blurted out, ¡°If no one cherishes you, I¡¡± ¡°What?¡± The teenager¡¯s bright eyes immediately fixed on Feng Wu.
Feng Wu¡¯s head went nk and she immediately calmed down. What was she supposed to say?
Feng Wu immediately corrected herself. ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the right thing to say. Her Majesty will be the first to say no!¡±
Jun Linyuan looked disappointed and didn¡¯t know what to say.
He smirked and stopped talking.
Feng Wu cleared her throat and tried to change the subject. ¡°Jun Linyuan, why were you so angry just then? You weren¡¯t happy to see me, were you?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not happy to see you!¡±
Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan, and Jun Linyuan stared back at her.
One second, two seconds, three seconds¡ ten seconds.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.
With that, the mood in the room changed. She couldn¡¯t stopughing.
Having been persuaded by Feng Wu, the teenager didn¡¯t have much anger left and had been pretending to be angry. After what Feng Wu said, he couldn¡¯t keep his face straight anymore.
¡°Tell me. Why were you angry?
¡°I care about you a lot. You were so badly injured that I couldn¡¯t save you from your internal injury. I had to beg Patriarch Huyan to save you.
¡°He also gave me the Sky Destroyer so that I could repair it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to recover from your injury. After that, I went to the refinery and started repairing it.
¡°Do you think Sky Destroyer is that easy to repair? No, it¡¯s so difficult. To repair it, I stole six¡ I mean, Patriarch Huyan¡¯s divine iron. I wonder if he¡¯ll kill me if he finds out,¡± Feng Wu said aggrievedly.
The more Jun Linyuan listened, the more he smiled.
But when Feng Wu looked at him, he pursed his lips.
Therefore, Feng Wu had no idea how happy the teenager was.
¡°So, you do care about me after all! Hmph!¡± the teenager thought proudly. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re still too young to understand what I mean. You¡¯re showing me concern, and you¡¯re in love with¡ Ahem, I¡¯ll give you some pointers when I have time.¡±
The more he thought about it, the more pleased the crown prince was.
He was so pleased that Feng Wu could see the smile on his face.
¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re smiling.¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised.
Jun Linyuan nced at her and denied it outright. ¡°No.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, you are! I saw it! Not only are you smiling, but you¡¯re also very pleased with yourself. Tell me, what are youughing at me for?¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You little fool.¡±
Feng Wu was furious. ¡°I care about you so much, but you¡¯reughing at me in your head! You¡ I¡¯m so mad!¡±
Jun Linyuan grunted in satisfaction, but he still had questions. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Patriarch Huyan?¡±
He cut to the chase and kept his gaze on Feng Wu, giving her no chance to run away.
¡°That¡¯s¡ a good question,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly.
Jun Linyuan crossed his legs. ¡°You can run away and choose not to tell me.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±
The crown prince smiled at her.
Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°I knew it! I knew it! Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re such a tyrant!¡±
The tyrant looked at her in satisfaction.
Feng Wu racked her brain.
First of all, she had let it slip when she called Patriarch Huyan ¡°Sixth Senior Brother¡±, so she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret anymore.
If she told Jun Linyuan the truth¡
If she didn¡¯t tell Jun Linyuan the truth¡
Feng Wu turned around and looked at Jun Linyuan in silence. Right now, he was also looking at Feng Wu with a serious look on his face that she had never seen before.
Feng Wu sighed and said in the end, ¡°If you really want to know, I can tell you, but it¡¯s the biggest secret of my life. Once you know it, you¡¯ll be mine¡¡± Jun Linyuan coughed.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I mean that once you know the secret, you¡¯re on my side. Got it?!¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded and sounded impatient. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±
But he kept repeating Feng Wu¡¯s words in his head.
Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m a genius teenage girl and an influential figure. You heard me right. Patriarch Huyan is my sixth senior brother. ¡±
She was right. Jun Linyuan frowned a little. ¡°Sixth senior brother?¡±
Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Yes.¡± asked, ¡°How manv more senior brothers are there?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Five, obviously.¡±
Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of having so many senior brothers? Is there no senior sister?¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve asked him the same question. He said that there were no senior sisters, but only senior brothers, and they were all very capable. By the way, do you know who my third senior brother is?¡±
Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Who?¡±
Feng Wu chuckled like a little mouse. ¡°It¡¯s Chu Tianxiao.¡±
Jun Linyuan was genuinely surprised.
Patriarch Huyan and Chu Tianxiao were both influential figures on this continent since ancient times. Although Jun Linyuan was very capable now, he could only defeat a few intermediate Spiritual Saints.
At his current level, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight off someone like Patriarch Huyan.
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Your master is Mu¡¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Your sect is quite impressive.¡±
Feng Wu nodded, looking pleased with herself. ¡°That¡¯s right. But my Sixth Senior Brother said that I couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it, nor could he openly acknowledge me as his junior sister. That¡¯s because my master¡¯s enemy is out there, and I¡¯m the weakest. The enemy may find me.¡±
Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Is your master still alive?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°But he can¡¯te out?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±
Jun Linyuan patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯ll be so pleased if hees out.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not that shallow!¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯ll only be more¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, are you looking for a beating?¡±
Jun Linyuan patted Feng Wu on the head with a smile on his face, but deep down, he was verypetitive.
Mu Jiuzhou¡ Mu Jiuzhou¡ Mu Jiuzhou¡ He recited that name in his head. Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm and looked at him eagerly.
¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan asked.
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s a shared secret between the two of us. You can¡¯t tell anyone, or I¡¯ll die. I¡¯m putting my life in your hands now. I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but when I saw you, I couldn¡¯t help telling you everything. Hey, Jun Linyuan, stop smiling!¡±
The teenager smiled, and it was the brightest smile Feng Wu had ever seen. He rubbed the girl¡¯s head and said, ¡°Just wait for me. One day, I¡¯ll be more powerful than Mu Jiuzhou. When that happens, no one will be able to threaten you anymore.¡±
Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t only talking to Feng Wu, but it was for himself as well.
He couldn¡¯t bring himself to see his girl living in danger forever.
Because of that, he was going to be the most capable man in the world! He would then kneel on one knee and ask for her hand in marriage. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you forever!¡±
At that thought, Jun Linyuan smiled again.
What Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know was that the entire tower was Patriarch Huyan¡¯s magical instrument. Naturally, he could hear their conversation.
Patriarch Huyan thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, but the two of you were careless with your words. You can¡¯t me me?¡±
He was displeased when he heard that his junior sister had shared such an important secret with
He mumbled, ¡°I told her repeatedly not to tell anyone, but she still said it. She¡¯s not on my side anymore.¡±
Patriarch Huyan felt that he had to vent his anger on someone. He couldn¡¯t stay in this tower anymore.
He ran into Feng Wu on his way out.
Feng Wu greeted him cheerfully. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother!¡±
Putting his hands behind his back, Patriarch Huyan raised his chin. ¡°Hmph!¡±
He then stormed off.
Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him now?¡±
Meanwhile, in the Northern Yan¡¯s pce.
In the study.
The king hadn¡¯t calmed down yet.
Because it was such a big deal, all the high-ranking officials came to see him, but the king sent them away so that he could pretend that nothing had happened.
He let out a breath of relief after everyone was gone. ¡°What an undeserved catastrophe.¡±
Because of what happened, Emperor Yan gave the order to get to the bottom of it. He then obtained the information.
Princess Raoxi had joined hands with the Dongsang Kingdom, as well as the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Firmament Pce of the Junwu Empire¡ The five forces had joined hands to hunt Feng Wu down, but Feng Wu had escaped. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, had gone to the Zuo family of Jingyang and the Hua family of Flower Valley¡ He had almost killed their old masters.
The king felt a chill run down his spine.
¡°Raoxi, you almost destroyed this kingdom!¡±
Emperor Yan smashed a stack of paper on the table with a loud thump.
¡°Bring Princess Raoxi here!¡± Emperor Yan said angrily.
However, as soon as he said that, a voice came from outside. ¡°Princess Raoxi is here.¡±
Emperor Yan smirked. ¡°How dare she? Get her ass in here!¡±
Princess Raoxi entered the room in tears.
¡°Father!¡± She ran to a spot ten meters away from the king and inched toward him. ¡°Father, Father, please don¡¯t be sad. You have to take care of yourself.¡± The king was dumbfounded. What was she talking about?
He looked at her in bewilderment and asked, ¡°Why should I be sad?¡±
Princess Raoxiforted him in a hurry. ¡°Father, there are more fish in the sea. Why fall in love with a single woman? That frivolous Feng Wu is so infuriating¡¡±
¡°Wait.¡± The king pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Speak like a normal person. Why do you say Feng Wu is so frivolous?¡±
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu your concubine?¡±
The king¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He kicked Princess Raoxi and said, ¡°Nonsense! Since when is she my concubine? I¡¯ll kill you if you say that!¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°But Father, don¡¯t you dote on her¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not worth it!¡±
Before Raoxi could finish, the king said, ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll rip your tongue out!¡±
To be honest, he had never considered Feng Wu in that way. Yes, she was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t deserve her. If he dared to have such thoughts, the Patriarch would probably tear him to pieces.
Princess Raoxi was dumbfounded.
Why was this happening? Wasn¡¯t his father in love with Feng Wu? Feng Wu and were cuddling in broad daylight. Why wasn¡¯t his father angry at
Or was her father faking it?
Raoxi looked up at the emperor, trying to see if he was telling the truth.
She looked into the king¡¯s eyes and saw that he was furious. Why wouldn¡¯t she believe him?
Infuriated, the king kicked Princess Raoxi.
Princess Raoxi slid backward until she reached the door. The door was blocked by the threshold, or she would have been outside by now.
But that was enough to make her burst into tears in pain.
The king pointed at her and scolded her. ¡°Say that again! I dare you!¡±
If the Patriarch wanted to, nothing could escape his eyes in Northern Yan.
However, Raoxi had said such things about him.. Feng Wu was his concubine? Forget it! He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it!
Chapter 3941 - 3941: Father’s Mind
Chapter 3941 - 3941: Father¡¯s Mind
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Only then did Princess Raoxi realize that her father was afraid.
Why was his father so scared when Feng Wu was mentioned?
¡°Father, are you afraid of Jun Linyuan?¡± That couldn¡¯t be¡
Princess Raoxi thought, ¡°Jun Linyuan is indeed very powerful, but that was after he went berserk. If he hasn¡¯t lost control¡ Jun Linyuan is an advanced Spiritual Saint, isn¡¯t he? Father shouldn¡¯t be so scared.¡±
The king wanted to kick her again.
Was his daughter born to take revenge from him? Why did she have to bring it up?
One Feng Wu was already frustrating enough, but now, Jun Linyuan was mentioned. The two of them put together¡ It gave the king a headache.
¡°Go away!¡± The king didn¡¯t want to see Princess Raoxi.
¡°Father, about me marrying Jun Linyuan¡¡± Princess Raoxi said hastily. The king gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Father, have you forgotten? You agreed to let me marry Jun Linyuan, even if I¡¯m only his concubine¡¡¯
¡°Are you an idiot?!¡±
The king couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look.
¡°I used to think that you were brilliant, Raoxi, and I even had the idea of making you the next king. But now¡ I¡¯m so d that I didn¡¯t do that. If I had, the Northern Yan Kingdom would have been destroyed!¡±
Princess Raoxi was so angry that her face turned red.
The king said, ¡°Do you really think that no one knows what you¡¯ve been doing behind my back? Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve joined hands with the Junwu Empire¡¯s Firmament Pce, the Zuo family, and the Hua family to assassinate Feng Wu?¡±
¡°Father, actually¡¡±
The king said, ¡°Do you really think that you can do whatever you want without consequences? Do you think that the world should revolve around you? Do you think that Jun Linyuan is magnanimous enough to make you his concubine?!¡±
Princess Raoxi¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Father, I can exin¡ Jun Linyuan probably only cares about Feng Wu out of consideration. I have a source of information. The two of them
When Raoxi opened it, she saw that it was a letter from Jun Linyuan¡
The letter contained a detailed description of what she had done, and the king was told to keep an eye on Feng Wu for a while. Jun Linyuan also said that he would pay Princess Raoxi a visit in a few days.
The king pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think Jun Linyuan is going to chat with you over tea.¡±
Frightened, Princess Raoxi dropped to her knees. ¡°What does he want to do¡¡±
So, her father was on Feng Wu¡¯s side because of Jun Linyuan¡¯s letter?
She still remembered the threatening words in the letter.
If he didn¡¯t do as he was told, he would be the enemy of the Junwu Empire for a hundred years. One day, Jun Linyuan would arrive at the city and annihte Northern Yan. Blood would flow like rivers!
¡°There will be blood everywhere!
¡°The empire will be our enemy for a hundred years!
¡°Jun Linyuan made that promise because he wanted to protect Feng Wu. How can you say that Jun Linyuan was only caring about the girl¡¯s feelings? Are you going to lie to me again?!¡± The king was shaking from head to toe.
God knew how furious he was when he read the threats in the letter!
As a king, he couldn¡¯t wait to take action when he was threatened like this. He wanted to go straight to the Junwu Empire and kill the emperor! The king used to be a hot-blooded young man as well!
However, he saw the battle in the temple.
Seeing Jun Linyuan in his berserk state and how close Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were to each other, the king knew that the Northern Yan Kingdom was doomed.
Luck wasn¡¯t on Northern Yan¡¯s side.
It was with the Junwu Empire!
Why should hepete with fate? He didn¡¯t have a death wish.
This time, Princess Raoxi was genuinely frightened. She burst into tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡ I didn¡¯t know that they would find out¡ I really didn¡¯t know¡¡±
The king waved her off. ¡°Leave.¡±
Princess Raoxi panicked. ¡°Father, please help me! I¡¯ll make up for it! Even if I can¡¯t marry Jun Linyuan, there¡¯s still Feng Xun. I¡¯m willing to marry Feng
Xun¡¡±
The king took a deep breath. ¡°Marry Feng Xun?¡±
Princess Raoxi nodded.
The king had to take a deep breath to fight back his rage. ¡°Marry Feng Nun? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll survive Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage yet. I don¡¯t you will.¡±
The king remembered that Feng Wu had said before that she didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan and that they weren¡¯t a couple. He hoped that was the case. He hoped that God would give Northern Yan a chance.
¡°Lock Princess Raoxi up!¡± The king waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with herter!¡±
No matter how hard Princess Raoxi cried, the king didn¡¯t give in this time. He only cared about the kingdom.
With his hands behind his back, Patriarch Huyan walked along the main street.
Patriarch Huyan was usually either in the tower or in seclusion, and only a handful of people from the royal family had ever seen him. Therefore, no one recognized him when he walked on the street with his hands behind his back.
Patriarch Huyan went to the Stingy Shop. The old man almost tripped when he saw the Patriarch. After that, he became even more obsequious and cautious¡
Patriarch Huyan was here to vent his sarcasm, not to see someone kneel on the ground. He was soon bored. Waving his hand, he walked away. However, as soon as he left, the old man fell to the ground. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Grandpa?¡±
Old Huyan asked, ¡°What was the Patriarch doing here?¡±
Huyan Yichen was at a loss as well. The Patriarch had never visited this shop
before, so why¡
All of a sudden, Huyan Yichen smacked his forehead. ¡°Grandpa, do you remember? I came here to ask you to help Xiao Wu during the battle in the temple. You weren¡¯t there, were you? Is the Patriarch here to me you?¡±
Old Huyan asked, ¡°What?¡±
He was so anxious, but he really wasn¡¯t there. If he had been, he would have helped Feng Wu!
This was bad¡
Meanwhile, Patriarch Huyan had no idea how difficult it was for him to find someone toin to.
All his old friends were either dead or in deep sleep, and only a few of them were still active in the world. It was so difficult to even talk to them.
Before he knew it, he was in the imperial pce.
The king had just locked up Princess Raoxi, and he was going to talk to Feng Wu to see if Raoxi could be spared. If it was up to Jun Linyuan, Raoxi would be dead.
He was still thinking about it when a figure dressed in gray walked into the imperial pce.
The king felt a chill run down his spine and turned his head involuntarily.
¡°Patriarch!¡±
The king cried out and nched.
The Patriarch thought, ¡°Look at how scared he is. How am I supposed to chat to him?¡±
Now that he was in the mood, he wanted to live like a normal person, but it was so difficult.
¡°What are you doing here? Please take a seat!¡±
After all, the king was much more level-headed than the others. When he saw the Patriarch, he only shuddered a little at first but was soon back to normal, albeit a little more respectful than usual.
Patriarch Huyan thought that the king was a reasonable man that he could talk to, so he sat down.
¡°Serve my best tea.¡± The king gave the eunuch a nce.
The eunuch knew how to read faces. He nodded and went out to make some tea.
Oh god, it was Patriarch Huyan¡ The eunuch felt his knees buckle.
Patriarch Huyan paid no attention to any of this. He sat there, looking rather dispirited.
The king was thrilled. That was the Patriarch..
He had been the king for so many years, but he had only seen the Patriarch a handful of times. The Patriarch usually wouldn¡¯te in person when he had instructions but would only send the message through his mind.
It was always a one-waymand.
Therefore, in the king¡¯s mind, the Patriarch was a lofty, unapproachable god. But now, he looked a little like a human being.
Why did he feel like a human now?
This was big news!
The king crouched down next to Patriarch Huyan. He didn¡¯t dare to sit.
Patriarch Huyan gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Sit.¡±
The king hesitated. He didn¡¯t think he was qualified to sit.
Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at him. If the king wasn¡¯t going to sit down, was he going to raise his head like this the entire time?
Seeing that the Patriarch was displeased, the king sat down without hesitation. However, he only dared to sit at the edge of the chair.
At that moment, he finally knew how the officials felt around him. He was so nervous.
However, the idea of having only one Patriarch as their patron immediately appeased the king.
Patriarch Huyan had no idea that his presence was giving the king so much pressure. Right now, the chief eunuch was bringing him some tea, and he was stirring the tea in the cup.
The king panicked a little¡
The Patriarch had shown up out of the blue and was going to have a nice chat with him. Was the Patriarch going to remove him from the throne?
The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became.
He and his senior eunuch exchanged looks and both saw panic in each other¡¯s eyes.
Just then, Patriarch Huyan finally sighed.
The king was dumbfounded.
Speak!
¡°No, please don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to know!¡±
He was still fidgeting when Patriarch Huyan asked, ¡°What do you think of that boy from the Jun family?¡± The boy from the Jun family?
Who was that?
¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± The king stammered. Patriarch Huyan threw a dirty look at him.
How scary!
The king¡¯s stomach lurched as he racked his brain.
Why did the Patriarch suddenly ask about Jun Linyuan? What did he think of Jun Linyuan?
The Patriarch was from the Northern Yan Kingdom, and Jun Linyuan was from the Junwu Empire. The Patriarch might not be happy to have such a genius, because it meant that the Northern Yan Kingdom would have a great threat in the future.
It just so happened that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship was soplicated that there was something strange about it. Moreover, Feng Wu was the Patriarch¡¯s favorite junior sister. So¡ what should he say to make the Patriarch happy?
Before the king could figure it out, Patriarch Huyan spoke first.
The old man sighed. ¡°That Jun Linyuan isn¡¯t all that nice. He just looks alright, doesn¡¯t he?¡±
The king was thrilled. The Patriarch didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan at all. That was great!
The king nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s not all that good-looking!¡±
Patriarch Huyan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think his cultivation level is very high either.¡±
Well¡ About that¡
The king said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Her cultivation level is mediocre!¡±
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°He¡¯s not a good person either.¡±
The king said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He has a bad temper and can go berserk.¡±
So, the Patriarch didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan. If that was the case, then¡
Before the king could finish feeling excited, Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at him.
¡°Are you blind?¡± The Patriarch stared at the king.
The king was speechless.
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°You can¡¯t find anyone that looks like Jun Linyuan on this continent!¡±
The king was shaking from head to toe.
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°There¡¯s also his cultivation level and his talent. If you find another like him, I¡¯ll let you be the patriarch!¡±
The king nched.
He was almost in tears¡
He thought, ¡°Patriarch, you said it yourself that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t all that good¡ I was only siding with you. Why did he scold me?¡±
Patriarch Huyan red at the king. ¡°Are you not happy with what I said?¡± The king said hastily, ¡°No, of course not¡¡±
But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. ¡°Patriarch, you set the tone yourself.
Why is it all my fault?¡±
An idea struck him all of a sudden. He knew what was going on!
Wasn¡¯t this how a father-inw would treat a son-inw?!
He was picky about his son-inw¡¯s faults, but when other people criticized thetter, he wouldn¡¯t have it. However, he wouldn¡¯t stop picking on his son-inw. Deep down, the Patriarch was just a little jealous.
As expected, Patriarch Huyan spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s right. He can go berserk. What if he injures Xiao Wu next time? Plus, he¡¯s going to be the emperor one day. What if he mistreats the girl? And¡¡±
Seeing the Patriarch ramble on like an ordinary father, the king was amazed. He didn¡¯t know how to react..
Chapter 3942 - 3942: Back in Northern Border City
Chapter 3942 - 3942: Back in Northern Border City
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Say something!¡± Patriarch Huyan red at the king. The king said, ¡°What? Right! Jun Linyuan¡ looks like a nice guy to me¡¡± Before he could finish, the old man rolled his eyes at him.
¡°Well¡ he¡¯s not that great. I think he¡¯s just alright¡ Maybe there¡¯s someone better¡¡±
Before he could finish, the old master red at him again.
The old man was so fierce that he looked like he was going to eat the king alive. The problem was that he really was capable of doing that. One p from him, and the entire Northern Yan would copse.
¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand.¡± Patriarch Huyan pursed his lips in distaste.
He rose to his feet, put his hands behind his back, and was ready to leave.
However, he stopped after a few steps and nced at the king.
The king immediately followed him and smiled obsequiously.
Patriarch Huyan snorted. ¡°You won¡¯t find anyone as good-looking or talented as that brat in the previous or next century!¡±
The king said, ¡°Yes, of course¡¡±
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Your daughter isn¡¯t good enough. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±
Judging by his tone, he was pleased.
The king felt he had been hit on the most painful spot.
He was sure that the old master must have heard the conversation between him and Raoxi. Raoxi was doomed.
As expected, Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°Assassinate my girl? How bold.¡±
The king didn¡¯t dare to say a word.
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°No one will touch that kid!¡±
What a threat¡
Both Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were ready to go back to the Junwu Empire.
When Feng Wu told Patriarch Huyan, the old man was displeased.
Feng Wu tugged at Patriarch Huyan¡¯s sleeve and tried to talk him out of it, but the old man still looked displeased.
Feng WII said. ¡°With your cultivation level if von miss me. von can go to the
Junwu Empire at any moment. It¡¯s as far away as your backyard.¡±
Patriarch Huyan realized that was indeed the case.
¡°If that brat picks on you again, just send me a letter.¡± Patriarch Huyan said to Feng Wu as he cast a stern look at the person who had taken his junior sister.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, of course. No one would dare to pick on me. As for Jun Linyuan¡ Oh my, Sixth Senior Brother, you make it sound like he¡¯s mine¡¡±
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°I wish he wasn¡¯t!¡±
Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily.
¡°Fine, fine. Now, off you go. You¡¯re the only one that worries me.¡± The old man waved at Feng Wu and was about to go back into the house.
¡°Sixth Senior Brother.¡± Feng Wu ran up to him and whispered something in his ear.
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes. I was going to write you a copy, but I thought you would like Master¡¯s original copy better, so I put it there for you.¡±
Patriarch Huyan quickly went back to his room, forgetting all about his junior sister.
Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan got into the carriage.
Xuan Yi had transported this carriage all the way here, and it was the one Feng Wu and the others had set out in. It wasn¡¯t as bumpy as other carriages.
Jun Linyuan had yet to recover from his internal injury and needed to recuperate. Hence, this shock-absorbing luxurious carriage was what he needed the most.
Feng Wu had nned to ride a horse and leave Jun Linyuan alone in the carriage.
But Jun Linyuan always had a way to make Feng Wu go into the carriage willingly.
Feng Wu walked in to find Jun Linyuan staring at her curiously. She asked,
¡°Why are you so curious?¡±
The crown prince looked down at his book and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Wu chuckled.
Jun Linyuan had begun to show curiosity. He looked more and more like a human being than a god.
Leaning against the wall of the carriage, Feng Wu put a cushion behind her back and found the mostfortable position. She then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I repair the sword for you earlier? That¡¯s why I took my Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s divine iron. But I couldn¡¯t take it for free. I need to give him something in return.
¡°I remembered a piece of Master¡¯s manual, so I gave it to my Sixth Senior Brother. He missed Master so much that he was almost in tears. This manual was written by Master himself and used to enlighten me. I thought I could give it to my Sixth Senior Brother.¡±
Jun Linyuan nodded and said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡±
Feng Wu clicked her tongue inwardly.
¡°Don¡¯t you have to exin? Won¡¯t you keep throwing tantrums?¡± Feng Wu had found out how petty Jun Linyuan was. He would give her attitude if he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, but he would pretend that he didn¡¯t want to hear it when he was pleased. He was so arrogant! Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t exin to you in the future, then.¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything.
Angry, he looked down at his book.
Seeing the frown on his face, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you a little child?¡±
Jun Linyuan only red at Feng Wu without saying a word.
Feng Wuughed even louder. ¡°Jun Linyuan, have I ever told you that you¡¯re adorable?¡±
Adorable? The crown prince, who had always wanted to be a father figure, nced at Feng Wu, and his earlobes turned pink.
However, he made some mental notes. First of all, Mu Jiuzhou wasn¡¯t dead. Secondly, Mu Jiuzhou was still active ten years ago. Thirdly, Mu Jiuzhou was very important to Feng Wu.
At the thought of the third point, he looked a little displeased again.
The carriage moved faster than they had expected. It took them half a month to reach the border of the Junwu Empire.
Northern Border City.
Northern Border City was in the north-northwest of the Junwu Empire. From there, the Dongsang Kingdom was 400km away.
Feng Xun¡¯s teasing voice rang out as soon as they set foot in Northern Border City. ¡°Little Feng Wu, how about we take a trip to the Dark Forest?¡± Dark Forest contained a lot of their memories.
Back then, Feng Wu had tricked Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan and stolen the Immortal Spiritual Fruit by ying the ugly girl in the Dark Forest¡ Feng Xun still couldn¡¯t get over it.
That was the first time Feng Wu had met them, and it was quite an impression.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°A single eagle was enough to give us a hard time. Jun
Linyuan even had a duel with it. By the way, what level was that eagle?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡®A Spiritual Overlord?¡±
Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Jun Linyuan was a Spiritual Overlord two years ago, and he¡¯s a peak Spiritual Saint now? That¡¯s incredible!¡±
Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you surprised? You were only a junior Spiritual Overlord when we set out from the imperial capital, but you¡¯re already a peak Spiritual Overlord now. Aren¡¯t you incredible?¡±
Xuan Yi held his sword between his crossed arms and sighed inwardly.
He had been cultivating in seclusion recently and had made some amazing progress. He had thought¡ Comparing himself with these people was so cruel.
¡°Shall we stay here tonight?¡± Feng Xun suggested. ¡°We¡¯ve been traveling for three days in a row. If I don¡¯t sleep in a solid bed now, I won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡±
It had been over a year since Feng Wu left Northern Border City, and she was ready to walk around. Her eyes lit up when she heard that suggestion. However, Jun Linyuan was the one calling the shots here, and he had the final say.
Feng Wu turned to look at Jun Linyuan, but he was reclining on a soft chair and seemed to be absorbed in his book.
¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu looked eagerly at him.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look at her.
¡°Brother Jun?¡± Feng Wu gave him a pleading look.
¡°Ahem!¡±
Feng Xun almost burst intoughter when he heard the conversation from outside. Little Feng Wu was behaving like a kitten that had its paws tucked away.
Feng Wu wanted to smack Feng Xun for ruining the mood.
Jun Linyuan darted a haughty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really want to stay the night?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes!¡±
Feng Wu had thought that Jun Linyuan would say yes, but he only nced at her and shook his head.
Shaking his head? That wouldn¡¯t do!
Pursing her lips, Feng Wu looked as pitiful as a puppy and wouldn¡¯t look at anyone.
All of a sudden, a hand tugged at her braid.
¡°Ssss¡ª¡± Feng Wu winced at the pain and looked up. However, Jun Linyuan spoke first.
¡°Off the carriage.¡± That was all he said. The girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You said so yourself!¡± As a matter of fact, Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan had been giving the order to hurry back to the Junwu Empire. He had to have a reason.
Seeing Jun Linyuan nod in resignation, Feng Wu rushed out and shouted, ¡°Feng
Xun, go to my old manor and stay there tonight!¡±
Uncle Lan was the only one guarding the old manor of the Feng n in Northern Border City. The others had all gone back to the imperial capital with Feng Wu.
Uncle Lan was so surprised to see Feng Wu.
¡°Uncle Lan, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Feng Wu jumped out of the carriage with a smile and nodded at Uncle Lan.
¡°Miss Wu! Miss Wu is back!¡± Uncle Lan¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°I recognize you! It¡¯s Miss Wu!¡±
Feng Wu was about to run back to her old house when she heard someone coughing in the carriage.
Gosh! She had almost forgotten about Jun Linyuan¡
Feng Wu ran back in a hurry, pressed the button, and a clean pedal extended out of the carriage.
Uncle Lan then saw Miss Wu get into the carriage. Soon, she led a man out.
She carefully helped a teenager out of the carriage and quietly led him into the courtyard.
Wasn¡¯t it improper for men and women to touch each other?
Moreover, why did Miss Wu look like a maid? Uncle Lan was perplexed.
¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it¡¡¯
Uncle Lan cried out in surprise.
That was right. His Royal Highness and Young Lord Feng visited the Feng manor over a year ago, and Uncle Lan was the one guarding the door. That was why he remembered it clearly.
Uncle Lan was a little confused. He remembered that Miss Wu didn¡¯t know the crown prince well back then, but now, she seemed to be very close to him.
Was the Feng n getting lucky? Uncle Lan was thrilled!
Feng Wu helped Jun Linyuan to his feet and asked, ¡°Are you going to be alright?
Will it affect your injury? Do you need Feng Xun to carry you?¡± Feng Wu was genuinely worried, for Jun Linyuan¡¯s internal injury was too severe. Anyone else would have been dead by now.
¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Jun. How about I carry you on my back?¡± Feng Xun said hastily.
However, Boss Jun only gave him a stern look. His handsome face darkened, and his eyes glinted.
Feng Xun cringed¡ What did he do? He was only concerned about Boss Jun.
Xuan Yi rolled his eyes at him.
Even Xuan Yi was like that¡
Just then, they heard a voice.
¡°Hey!
¡°How dare a mere Giant ming Cloud Eagle show up in front of me? Get down!¡±
Giant ming Cloud Eagle? What a familiar name!
Feng Wu and the others looked up to find a giant eagle soaring in the sky.
Giant ming Cloud Eagle spread out its wings, casting a shadow over the ground.
The person chasing the eagle turned out to be a familiar face as well.
¡°Yu Mingye? It¡¯s him?¡± Feng Xun was amazed. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±
Feng Wu watched in amazement as Giant ming Cloud Eagle flew across the sky with Yu Mingye hot on its heels.
Feng Xun reminded her.
¡°Xiao Wu, that eagle! That Giant ming Cloud Eagle! Don¡¯t you remember? It flew up with you in its beak!¡± Feng Xun tugged at Feng Wu in excitement.
Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. Why did he bring up such an embarrassing thing?
Feng Xun didn¡¯t know how to read faces. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t talk to him, he raised a hand in Yu Mingye¡¯s direction. ¡°Hey, Yu Mingye, can you do it? You can¡¯t even take down a lousy eagle?¡±
Yu Mingye and Giant ming Cloud Eagle were flying around in the sky above Northern Border City, making everyone tremble in fear.
Many people heard what Feng Xun said.
So did Yu Mingye and Giant ming Cloud Eagle.
They both looked in Feng Xun¡¯s direction.
No one knew what Yu Mingye saw, but Giant ming Cloud Eagle spotted Feng Wu right away!
Oh god! It was her!
Giant ming Cloud Eagle recalled what happened over a year ago when it held the girl in its beak, but the girl got away!
Later, it hid in a corner and realized that the girl was very familiar with the teenager chasing after it. Moreover, the teenager was fawning on the girl!
Hostage!
The eagle had to take Feng Wu hostage!
Giant ming Cloud Eagle grinned in satisfaction. The next second, it was already charging at Feng Wu.
wait!
Giant ming Cloud Eagle saw a person standing next to Feng Wu. It was¡ Holy crap. It was none other than the powerful teenager with the ck sword!
The eagle was so frightened that it almost turned around and ran, but it soon realized that the teenager with the ck sword wasn¡¯t on the same team as the unlucky girl. Back then, when it had threatened the unlucky girl, he didn¡¯t care at all and had even told it to kill her.
So, he wouldn¡¯t do anything about it, would he?
Seeing that the eagle was about to reach Feng Wu, Yu Mingye shouted anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, dodge!¡±
However, to Yu Mingye¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled as she stared at the eagle!
It was never toote to take revenge!
Out of everyone, the eagle just had to pick her.
¡°Giant ming Cloud Eagle, what am I supposed to do to you?¡±
Chapter 3943 - 3943: Love Rival (1)
Chapter 3943: Love Rival (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Giant ming Cloud Eagle swooped down at Feng Wu, thinking that the girl was an easy target. However, before it could reach Feng Wu¡
The eagle felt its vision blur, and it met Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding eyes¡
Before the eagle could react, Feng Wu had leapt into the air!
Thump!
Feng Wu jumped down and stepped on the eagle¡¯s back!
Dust rose from the ground, and when it dissipated, everyone saw Feng Wu standing on one foot and stepping on the eagle¡¯s head with the other!
Giant ming Cloud Eagle stuck its face to the ground and looked at the girl in bewilderment¡
Giant ming Cloud Eagle couldn¡¯t believe that something like this could happen.
¡°Why not?¡± Feng Wu smiled at it.
¡°Aren¡¯t you a good-for-nothing? A good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence at all?¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle said in frustration. ¡°But with your current capability¡¡±
One stance.
It couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could subdue it with a single leap.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It was true that I was useless a year ago, and it¡¯s true that I¡¯m stepping on you now.¡±
She drew back her foot after that.
Giant ming Cloud Eagle took the opportunity to rise to its feet, but it didn¡¯t dare to leave, for the girl that could crush it with one stomp was smiling at it with a dangerous look on her face.
¡°What on earth did you eat? Why are you so capable all of a sudden?!¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle wouldn¡¯t believe that a person could be so capable out of nowhere.
She grinned at it, but before she could say anything, the teenager behind the eagle charged at her like a cannonball!
¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡±
The teenager beamed at her, revealing his white teeth. It was such a pleasant sight.
Feng Wu noticed Yu Mingye as well. She had to admit that Yu Mingye was so energetic. He looked as warm as the sun.
Feng Wu realized that Yu Mingye had helped her several times, but she seemed to have tricked him every single time¡ However, Yu Mingye was so excited to see her every single time¡ And if she hadn¡¯t run into him this time, Feng Wu would have forgotten who he was.
At that thought, Feng Wu felt a little guilty, so she was very nice to Yu Mingye.
¡°So, you¡¯re here as well.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jun Linyuan was optimistic, lively, and innocent. He let all his emotions show on his face. He was excited to see Feng Wu, and his cheeks flushed a little. He then beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°How can there be such a coincidence? I dreamed of you yesterday, which was why I came to Northern
Border City. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Do you think we¡¯re telepathic?
Hahahaha!¡±
A certain someone stood a short distance away, and his face had darkened.
But Feng Wu didn¡¯t realize that. She saw a feather on Yu Mingye¡¯s hair, and she wanted to remove it for him. To her, Yu Mingye was like a younger brother.
What she didn¡¯t know was that¡
Thump!
Giant ming Cloud Eagle, who had been curiously watching them, felt a great forceing at it, and it flew backward instantly!
Giant ming Cloud Eagle smashed into the ground with a thump, and its face was scrunched up in pain.
What was going on?
It was just curious.. Who hit it?
Chapter 3944 - 3944: Love Rival (2)
Chapter 3944: Love Rival (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s voice startled Feng Wu.
Feng Wu gave Giant ming Cloud Eagle a strange look¡
Just then, Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, are you alright?!¡±
Feng Xun rushed over and steadied Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan?
Yu Mingye then turned to look at Jun Linyuan. He had been staring at Feng Wu and hadn¡¯t noticed that Jun Linyuan was here as well!
Yu Mingye had been on guard since he set his eyes on Jun Linyuan. His face was taut, and he stared at Jun Linyuan nervously with his sword in his right hand.
He looked like he was going to draw out his sword at the slightest disagreement.
Meanwhile¡
Feng Wu ran toward Jun Linyuan as soon as Feng Xun shouted.
She saw that Jun Linyuan had thrown off Feng Xun¡¯s hand and stumbled.
Feng Wu immediately took Jun Linyuan¡¯s other hand and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in pain again? Where¡¯s the wound this time? On your stomach, shoulder, or heart? Haven¡¯t I told you already? Don¡¯t move around!
Why don¡¯t you care about yourself?¡±
Feng Wu ran her fingers through all the wounds she had just mentioned.
She let out a breath of relief and said, ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s not too serious. I was so scared.¡±
While Feng Wu was examining Jun Linyuan, the crown prince gave Yu Mingye a provoking look, which infuriated thetter.
Injured?
How could someone like Jun Linyuan be injured and look like he couldn¡¯t stand still? Even if he was severely injured, he had to pretend that nothing had happened!
Hence, Yu Mingye had every reason to believe that Jun Linyuan had done it on purpose!
Then, Yu Mingye saw the half-smile on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face.
SJun Linyuan looked so pleased! Yu Mingye was furious.
He rushed over, grabbed Feng Wu, and said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t let him fool you! He did it on purpose!¡±
Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Yu Mingye. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit. He really is injured.¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu in disbelief!
Hadn¡¯t Xiao Wu always been on his side and boycotted Jun Linyuan with him? How could she¡
Seeing the aggrieved look on Yu Mingye¡¯s face, Feng Wu softened her tone. ¡°He really was injured and almost couldn¡¯t make it. Please don¡¯t upset him.¡±
Then, Yu Mingye saw Jun Linyuan leaning on Feng Wu with a badly injured look on his face.
What a poser!
Yu Mingye pointed at Jun Linyuan and was rendered speechless!
How shameless!
Yu Mingye thought, ¡°Jun Linyuan is so shameless. How could he mock me while pretending to be weak in front of little Feng Wu?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t see through Jun Linyuan¡¯s act. Not only was she supporting Jun Linyuan, but she was also asking after his well-being. ¡°Can you still walk? Lean on me. Don¡¯t worry. I can hold you up¡ Let¡¯s go inside first. I need to examine you from head to toe¡¡±
¡°¡Yes,¡± Jun Linyuan said reluctantly.
After that, Yu Mingye watched as the two of them walked into the house together. They looked so intimate that they couldn¡¯t be separated from each other.
Yu Mingye looked like he had been struck by lightning. He stood there in a trance-like state and forgot how to react..
Chapter 3945 - 3945: Love Rival (3)
Chapter 3945 - 3945: Love Rival (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, looked over his shoulder and gave Yu Mingye a half-smile.
Was it mockery?
Provocation?
Content?
Show off?
Yu Mingye felt that it was all of above.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.
Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder.
Infuriated, Yu Mingye threw off Feng Xun¡¯s hand.
¡°Hey, Yu Mingye, what are you angry about? What¡¯s there to be angry about?
They¡¯re a couple. That¡¯s all.¡±
Why did it sound like Feng Xun was so pleased?
Yu Mingye threw a dirty look at Feng Xun.
Feng Xun shrugged innocently.
Infuriated, Yu Mingye pointed at the house in front of them. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m not going to lose! Just wait and see!¡±
After that, Yu Mingye stormed off.
Feng Wu opened the window when she heard the noise, but all she could see was Yu Mingye running away¡
Turning around, she saw Jun Linyuan resting his head on his hands and smiling like a pleased cat.
Feng Wu frowned a little and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Xiao Ye ran away because you pissed him off.¡±
Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°YCall him Yu Mingye.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Xiao Ye.¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No!¡±
Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Jun Linyuan, don¡¯t pick on him. He¡¯s just a kid, not like you.¡± The crown prince was obviously displeased. ¡°How so?¡±
Feng Wu sat down in front of Jun Linyuan and looked into his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s innocent, kind, and naive¡
The crown prince frowned, and the temperature in the room dropped.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. She went on. ¡°Look, every time he tried to challenge you to a duel, you would pick on him all the time, and he only got braver after every setback¡ I feel sorry for him.¡±
Jun Linyuan looked a little happier.
Feng Wu went on. ¡°You¡¯ve been picking on him all the time until he was almost in tears. He then ran off in a fit of rage¡ I can¡¯t bring myself to see it.¡± The crown prince¡¯s face darkened again.
Feng Wu went on. ¡°I look at him as if he¡¯s Xiaoqi, my younger brother. I just hope that he¡¯ll live a better life¡¡±
A younger brother? Jun Linyuan rxed a little.
¡°I don¡¯t know where he went this time. It¡¯s not easy to meet him¡¡± Feng Wu said in a sorry tone. ¡°I need to talk to him. He¡¯s very grumpy, and he¡¯s gone as fast as he came. So, I think he¡¯lle back tonight. Please don¡¯t pick on him again.¡±
Jun Linyuan snorted, but no one knew if he had agreed.
Feng Wu looked at him.
Jun Linyuan looked back at her.
Feng Wu rose to her feet, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to Jun Linyuan.
From outside, one could see her silhouette on the window paper.
However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t take the cup. Instead, he turned his pleading gaze on Feng Wu again. The look in his eyes¡
Feng Wu understood.
He was asking her to feed him.
However¡
¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Feng Wu red at him.
Everything was fine before. Why did she have to feed him all of a sudden?
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that a little head was leaning against her wall.
Lying on his stomach on the wall in the dark, Yu Mingye watched everything that was going on¡
He saw Feng Wu pouring Jun Linyuan some tea and feeding it to him..
Chapter 3946 - 3946: Love Rival (4)
Chapter 3946 - 3946: Love Rival (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ahhh¡
Yu Mingye was so angry that he almost fell off the wall.
¡°Little Feng Wu, you little fool! Are you blind? Can¡¯t you tell that Jun Linyuan is faking it? He¡¯s faking it! Why are you still serving him?!¡±
Then, he saw Feng Wu¡
She¡
What was she doing?
She was touching Jun Linyuan¡¯s foot? And she was moving her way up his leg?
¡°You¡¯re a girl! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s improper for men and women to touch each other? Ahhh!¡±
Yu Mingye was furious, but he wouldn¡¯t leave. Instead, he kept his unblinking gaze on the window.
Closer¡ closer¡ They were so close, and they were hugging each other¡
Inside, Feng Wu said grumpily to Jun Linyuan, ¡°I started massaging from your feet and worked my way up to the top of your head. Do you feel better now that you¡¯vepleted a whole cycle?¡±
Even Feng Wu herself had forgotten about her massage skills, but Jun Linyuan still remembered. He told her about the massage she gave him in the crown prince¡¯s residence and insisted on doing it now.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, don¡¯t push it. Although I promised to look after you, I didn¡¯t promise to do what a maid would do. That¡¯s enough.¡±
The crown prince gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look, turned around, and faced the wall.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Fine, she had to appease him now.
Feng Wu had no choice but to go up to Jun Linyuan and sit down on the bed. She then turned to Jun Linyuan and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I won¡¯t take care of you. What I¡¯m saying is that you shouldn¡¯t order me around all the time when I¡¯m busy.¡±
¡°What are you busy with?¡± Jun Linyuan asked quietly.
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to run into Yu Mingye, and I was only going to make some Semi-divine pills for him. After all the help he gave me, I couldn¡¯t¡
¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, why are you angry again? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to give Yu Mingye some Semi-divine pills. Why do you mind it?
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll give you a massage. I¡¯ll do it from the bottom of your feet all the way to the top of your head. Don¡¯t be mad.
¡°You¡¯re so stingy..
All Yu Mingye could see was the image, but he couldn¡¯t hear anything, for Jun Linyuan had blocked all sound.
Right at that moment¡
¡°Hello.¡± Someone patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder.
Turning around in frustration, Yu Mingye saw that it was Feng Xun, so he looked away again.
Since Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s friend, Yu Mingye decided that Feng Xun was his enemy.
Hmph! Yu Mingye threw a dirty look at Feng Xun and looked away.
¡°Hey, Yu Mingye, why are you so angry? I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re so grumpy.¡± Feng Xun had always been a very friendly person.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re jealous because you¡¯re in love with little Feng Wu¡ Wow, are you jealous of Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun looked amazed.
Yu Mingye could admit anything, but he would never admit that he had lost to Jun Linyuan. Hence, he denied it outright!
¡°W- What are you talking about? I¡¯m not! I just¡¡± Yu Mingye pointed at the silhouette on the window paper and said angrily, ¡°Look, look. It¡¯s so¡ It¡¯s the middle of the night! It¡¯s against public morals!¡±
Feng Xun grinned at Yu Mingye. ¡°Are you really not jealous of Boss Jun?¡± Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye snorted.. ¡°He¡¯s thest person I¡¯ll be jealous of!¡±
Chapter 3947 - 3947: Confession of Love (1)
Chapter 3947 - 3947: Confession of Love (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°He¡¯s thest person I¡¯ll be jealous of!¡±
Feng Xun darted a look at Yu Mingye. ¡°Really?¡±
Yu Mingye red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ve always been telling the truth!¡±
Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°That is to say, you don¡¯t like little Feng Wu, right? You won¡¯t be jealous if you don¡¯t like her, right?¡±
Holding his sword between his crossed arms, Xuan Yi darted a look at Feng Xun before looking away. He wondered if it was a good idea to pick on Yu Mingye like this.
Yu Mingye was the most easy to provoke, especially when Jun Linyuan was involved.
¡°Like her? Heh, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to like her! With her unreasonable temperament, tsk!¡± Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye looked as proud as a peacock.
However¡
Feng Wu heard him.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hear him before, but she heard him now. Somehow¡
Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and looked pleased.
Hearing Yu Mingye¡¯s voice, Feng Wu rushed over to open the window. She needed to talk to Yu Mingye.
However, she only managed to say, ¡°Yu Mingye, you¡¡±
Right after that, she heard the sound of something falling on the ground.
¡°Ouch!¡± Yu Mingye fell to the ground with a thump. Holding his head, he cried out.
Feng Wu jumped out of the window andnded on the wall.
¡°Yu Mingye, you¡¡±
As soon as Feng Wu started, Yu Mingye looked up and met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. The next second, his face went scarlet red, and he dashed off like a rabbit!
With a whoosh, he was out of sight!
Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Why are you running away? I need to talk to you¡¡±
She wanted to tell Yu Mingye to stay put and give him time to refine the pill before giving it to him as a gift. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have anything else to give him, but she had pills.
But¡
Yu Mingye was out of sight before Feng Wu could finish.
¡°Why is he running?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat him. It¡¯s just¡¡±
Feng Xun chuckled and told Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell him to stay in Northern Border City for at least two more days. I¡¯ll give him some pills tomorrow.¡± Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine¡
His eyes met Boss Jun¡¯s¡
Feng Xun said, ¡°Well¡ I guess it¡¯ll depend on if I can catch up with him. You know, Yu Mingye can run very fast.¡±
After that, Feng Xun dragged Xuan Yi away.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She went back to her room and sighed at Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±
Feng Wu fretted. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Yu Mingye is behaving
strangely? Is he out of his mind?¡±
Jun Linyuan chuckled inwardly.
He had thought that Xiao Wu was unromantic only toward him, but as it turned out, she really didn¡¯t know anything about it. Yu Mingye had made it so obvious, but she still couldn¡¯t tell.
¡°Jun Linyuan, are you smiling?¡± Feng Wu stared at the handsome teenager.
¡°Why are you smiling?¡±
Would His Royal Highness be the type to help a rival in love?
He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Jun Linyuan said in a serious tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was innocent, kind, and naive?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°So, don¡¯t you already know?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
After thinking for a while, Feng Wu finally understood what Jun Linyuan meant.
¡°How dare you call him stupid?¡± Feng Wu smacked Jun Linyuan on the shoulder.
¡°Ouch!¡± Jun Linyuan put a hand on his belly and looked like he was in pain. Feng Wu immediately put down her hand. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since he¡¯s been an idiot, and now, he also has poor eyesight. You haven¡¯t spoken to him yet.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with his eyes?¡±
Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and blushed a little. He then turned away and looked out of the window.
¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t like you? What do you think of his eyes?¡±
¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s true!¡±
Feng Wu was convinced by Jun Linyuan right away. ¡°I was going to make a batch of pills for this Yu Mingye all by myself, but he called me short-tempered. I won¡¯t disappoint him! Forget it. I¡¯ll just ignore him.¡±
Jun Linyuan rubbed her head and almost couldn¡¯t control the smile on his face, but he still put on a straight face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you. Actually¡ actually¡¡± Jun Linyuan blushed a little¡ He had never been so¡
It just so happened that he had met a very straightforward teenage girl!
The girl was still indulging in the bad things Yu Mingye said about her. Scratching her head, she said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to bed!¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu covered Jun Linyuan with a duvet as she spoke. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re in so much pain every time you move, which means that your internal injury is still very severe. It¡¯ll take you a very long time to recover. So, be a good boy and go to bed now. Don¡¯t say another word.¡±
Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in silence.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face?¡±
Jun Linyuan said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed!¡±
He pulled the duvet over, turned around, and red at the wall.
Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Scratching her head, she mumbled, ¡°¡Are you angry again? I can¡¯t believe it¡¡±
Feng Wu was utterly confused.
She felt so innocent¡
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s nagging, Jun Linyuan was even angrier. He clenched his fists and thought, ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re such a goofball! Goofball!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t return to her room. She only made a bed on the floor.
Jun Linyuan stole a nce at Feng Wu and saw her jump into the duvet. She immediatelv curled uD into a ball¡
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. It was inappropriate, but why was she so adorable?
Deep down, Jun Linyuan decided to forgive Feng Wu.
Moreover, he was going to stay on the subject.
That was because¡
It was such a rare opportunity.
Yu Mingye¡¯s appearance had provoked him, and he had made up his mind to im his sovereignty openly. Moreover¡ little Feng Wu probably¡ liked him as well¡ right?
Hence, Jun Linyuan tossed and turned in bed and racked his brain¡
Chapter 3948 - 3948: Confession of Love (2)
Chapter 3948 - 3948: Confession of Love (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jun Linyuan racked his brain. Finally, he summoned up his courage and went on.
He had to say it sooner orter.
¡°Little Feng Wu, actually¡¡±
Summoning up the courage of his life, Jun Linyuan clenched his fists, stared at the ceiling, and was about to speak when¡
Phew¡
A long, even breathing sound came from two meters away, and it was apanied by a little snore.
The crown prince who was capable enough to talk to a top cultivator of the continent¡ the one who could shake the continent with a stomp of his foot¡
He looked like he had been struck by lightning!
He turned to the side and stared at the girl who had rolled up in her duvet.
Moonlight poured in through the window, lighting up the room.
Only her smooth forehead could be seen¡
From Jun Linyuan¡¯s angle, he could see most of the girl¡¯s face. Right now, she was fast asleep, her cheeks flushed, and she was snoring happily.
Jun Linyuan was so frustrated..
Jun Linyuan¡¯s usually taut face cracked a little. He took a deep breath¡ then another. Only then was he able to suppress his emotions.
Rising to his feet, he went up to Feng Wu and crouched down in front of her.
Even with the heavy shadow over her face, the girl could still sleep soundly. Jun Linyuan was so¡
What could he do?
All her frustration turned into a long sigh.
Her eyes were closed, and her eyshes were like butterfly wings. Her eyes would be so clear and bright when she opened them.
She looked like an innocent baby when she was asleep. Her skin was so smooth that he wanted to take a bite.
¡°You¡¡±
In the end, his frustration turned into indulgence.
He picked up his girl, and slowly put her down on the bed.
The teenagery on his stomach by the bed and looked curiously at the girl with his limpid, brooding eyes.
He would poke her little head one moment and move her hands the next¡ His eyes were filled with affection, and he couldn¡¯t put his hands off her.
¡°Hm¡¡¯
He was still touching her hand when she smacked him. She wrapped the duvet around her again and turned away. She mumbled, ¡°Jun Linyuan is so stingy.
He¡¯s mad at me. He¡¯s¡¡±
In the end, she gave him all kinds of nicknames¡ She smacked her lips as she spoke.
Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth fell open.
In the end, he rubbed her head with a wry smile. She was so lovely.
Just then, he heard a faint noise outside.
It was a secret signal Feng Xun had made with Boss Jun when they were little.
Fearing that he might wake the girl up, Jun Linyuan quickly left the room and jumped over the wall.
As expected, Feng Xun was crouching outside the wall with his head stuck out.
¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re finally out.
¡°I made that brat Yu Mingye drunk. He really likes Xiao Wu. After he got drunk, he wouldn¡¯t stop talking about Xiao Wu, saying that he wanted to marry her.
¡°And he said that he would marry her and make her the queen of the Dark Court.
¡°Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s really something he would do¡¡±
Feng Xun saw the smile on Boss Jun¡¯s face when he came out, but thetter¡¯s eyes had turned cold.
¡°Where is he?¡±
Those three cold words.
Feng Xun immediately said, ¡°Yui Inn, but he¡¯s guarded by three elders. They¡¯re all Spiritual Saints.¡±
Yu Mingye¡¯s father was genuinely kind to him. With three Spiritual Saint elders around him, he could do whatever on this continent, but he just happened to have a natural enemy.
Seeing that Boss Jun was heading for Yui Inn, Feng Xun followed him in a hurry.
He said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, a gentleman doesn¡¯t resort to violence. Calm down.¡±
It was mainly because Boss Jun was already injured. If he hadn¡¯t been injured, those ordinary Spiritual Saints wouldn¡¯t have been about to touch him in Northern Yan.
Boss Jun gave him a cold look.
Before Feng Xun could say another word, Jun Linyuan had disappeared.
¡°Well, well¡¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°He¡¯s so aggressive¡ Are they going to start a fight? Why do I feel so uneasy?¡±
He looked up at Xuan Yi as he spoke.
Holding his sword between his crossed arms, Xuan Yi had the poker face of a real swordsman.
¡°Xuan Yi, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I?¡± Feng Xun asked diffidently. Xuan Yi patted Feng Xun on the head, sighed, shook his head, and walked away.
¡°What? Hey! Say something. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I? I¡ I just told Boss Jun what really happened to Yu Mingye. He wanted to marry Xiao Wu and make her a queen¡ That¡¯ll be so scary! What if Xiao Wu agrees because it¡¯s worth it? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Xuan Yi rolled his eyes at Feng Xun.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Feng Xun asked gingerly.
Xuan Yi took a deep breath. ¡°Who do you think is more capable in this world? The most capable man or the ruler of a kingdom?¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course it has to be the most capable cultivator. The capable cultivator can destroy a kingdom but not the other way around.¡±
Xuan Yi said, ¡°There you go.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡ Why couldn¡¯t I think straight?¡±
As a matter of fact, Feng Xun was a little anxious when Yu Mingye told him about his n to marry Feng Wu.
On one hand, Boss Jun was scolding Feng Wu with a straight face, and on the other hand, Yu Mingye was busy preparing for his marriage and running around Feng Wu like a puppy dog. Needless to say, he panicked.
Therefore, when Yu Mingye staggered toward Feng Wu after getting drunk, Feng Xun smacked him on the head, knocking him out on the table¡
Luckily, the three elders were all cultivating in their rooms and didn¡¯t see what was going on.
By then, Jun Linyuan had arrived at Yui Inn.
He was the most capable cultivator in the empire, and he couldn¡¯t do anything when his girl was around. However, he wouldn¡¯t be polite when she wasn¡¯t around.
Yu Mingye was still swaying when he woke up to find Jun¡
¡°J- Jun Linyuan?!¡±
Yu Mingye smelled of alcohol. As soon as he saw Jun Linyuan, he forgot all about it and looked like a cat with its hair standing on end.. He was on the alert!
Chapter 3949 - 3949: Conversation between Love Rivals (1)
Chapter 3949 - 3949: Conversation between Love Rivals (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The crown prince sat down in front of him and kept his gaze on him.
Yu Mingye had been reeking alcohol, but he woke up as soon as he saw Jun Linyuan!
¡°You!¡± Yu Mingye stumbled back involuntarily and bumped into the table behind him. Cups, tes, and bowls fell to the floor.
Yu Mingye slipped and fell to his knees.
And he was kneeling in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction.
The three Spiritual Saints didn¡¯te out when they heard the noise, but they all looked in that direction.
Spiritual Saints had their dignity, and they wouldn¡¯t rush into a fight for no reason.
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t see thating either and wanted to smack his forehead.
Him?
His rival in love?
Fearing that Jun Linyuan would say something humiliating, Yu Mingye jumped to his feet and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°W- What do you want?!¡±
The crown prince was only a three-year-old in front of Feng Wu, but to everyone else, he was the fiend!
Hence, Yu Mingye¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the look in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yu Mingye?¡± Jun Linyuan fetched an unused teacup and slowly poured himself some tea. He then rested his left hand on the table and spoke in an unhurried tone.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s me! So what?!¡± Yu Mingye was flustered, but he was also secretly ted. Finally, Jun Linyuan knew his name!
Over a year ago, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t even heard of his name. That was progress! Yu Mingye gloated inwardly.
¡°Huh?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little.
¡°You and Xiao Wu¡¡± Yu Mingye cut him off before he could finish.
Yu Mingye then recalled that he had three Spiritual Saint elders behind him. Three! He wasn¡¯t afraid at all!
He sat down in a chair and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Xiao Wu? Why is she yours? Have you asked for her opinion? Did she agree?¡±
Jun Linyuan gave him a taunting smile.
Yu Mingye was furious, for the look Jun Linyuan gave him made him feel like a retard. However, he suddenly remembered something.
The silhouette he saw on the window paper¡
Yu Mingye finally knew why Jun Linyuan was so confident!
¡°You!¡± Yu Mingye almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re doing this to little Feng Wu¡ Are you even human?!
Jun Linyuan knew what Yu Mingye was thinking, but he wouldn¡¯t rify it. He only darted an unhurried nce at Yu Mingye and smiled a little.
¡°Holy crap! Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Yu Mingye smacked the table in frustration.
Not only didn¡¯t the crown prince retort, but there was satisfaction in his eyes as well. Yu Mingye was furious.
¡°Shameless! Shameless! Shameless! Ahhh!¡± Yu Mingye walked around the table in circles like a grumpy kid!
Jun Linyuan leaned back in his chair and sipped his tea.
¡°You!¡±
In the end, Yu Mingye ran up to Jun Linyuan and red at him through gritted teeth. ¡°Jun Linyuan, tell me. Have you¡ ¡±
Jun Linyuan raised his brows a little. ¡°Huh? Oh, you mean that¡¡±
¡°Are you really¡¡±
Jun Linyuan said, ¡°We were engaged when we were little. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Yu Mingye¡¯s head was spinning. Taking a deep breath, he thought his lungs were going to explode.
He wanted to hit Jun Linyuan, but he wasn¡¯t his match.
Jun Linyuan hit the nail on the head. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat that girl. How can you be in love with her?¡±
Yu Mingye was going to retort, but all he could think of was how Feng Wu had taken care of Giant ming Cloud Eagle. It was so easy¡
Yu Mingye had been chasing Giant ming Cloud Eagle but couldn¡¯t catch up with it. Feng Wu, on the other hand, had defeated it with a single strike. It was obvious who was more powerful..
¡°I¡ I¡¡± Yu Mingye blushed. ¡°I have three Spiritual Saints with me. She¡¯ll be very safe!¡±
Jun Linyuan looked into his eyes and gave him a half-smile. ¡°What about your own capability?¡±
Talk about a sore spot! Yu Mingye was furious!
¡°I¡ I¡¯m going to be very strong. Jun Linyuan, just wait and see!¡± Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. He felt so humiliated.
He couldn¡¯t understand this world anymore.
He really was a very talented cultivator. He had worked very hard and had a lot of cultivation resources. He had done everything he could!
Feng Wu was only slightly better than him when they were in the imperial capital.
She was only slightly stronger, but now¡
¡°What level?¡± Yu Mingye asked angrily as he marched through the streets.
Three Spiritual Saint elders stood a few steps behind him. The head of the elders said, ¡°Advanced Spiritual Saint.¡±
¡°I meant Feng Wu. What level is little Feng Wu now?¡± Yu Mingye stopped, turned around, and stared at his elder. The head of the elders looked troubled.
Yu Mingye¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Exactly what level is she?!¡± He was frustrated.
¡°A Spiritual Overlord¡¡± The head of the elders looked at Yu Mingye, who let out a breath of relief.
However, the head of the elders added, ¡°A peak one.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yu Mingye was so shocked that he thought he was hearing things.
The head of the elders nced at Yu Mingye and sighed inwardly¡ Yu Mingye saw light right away.
¡°A peak Spiritual Overlord? Feng Wu is a peak Spiritual Overlord now? Are you kidding me?!¡± Yu Mingye almost jumped to his feet and stared at the head of the elders.
The head of the elders gave him a sympathetic look.
Yu Mingye¡¯s stomach lurched. He turned around and looked at the two elders in silence.
Elder Two and Elder Three nodded.
For a moment, the atmosphere felt strangely quiet.
¡°A peak Spiritual Overlord? She¡¯s a peak Spiritual Overlord already? Back in
Emperor Wu¡¯s capital, she was only a junior Spiritual Overlord. She really was.¡± Fearing that the three elders wouldn¡¯t believe him, Yu Mingye stressed repeatedly.
All three elders nodded.
As a matter of fact, the three elders had made some progress in the past three months as well, but Yu Mingye didn¡¯t seem to have much luck and didn¡¯t make much progress.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m four levels¡¡± Yu Mingye swallowed with much difficulty. ¡°She has left me so far behind, hasn¡¯t she?¡±
The three elders nodded.
Yu Mingye closed his eyes for an indeterminate amount of time. When he opened them again, there was a resolute look in his eyes..
Chapter 3950 - 3950: Conversation between Love Rivals (2)
Chapter 3950 - 3950: Conversation between Love Rivals (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Did you say that my opportunity was in the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Yu Mingye had never sounded so calm.
Seeing how serious Yu Mingye was, the head of the elders grew serious as well.
¡°Your great opportunity is indeed in the Dongsang Kingdom, but it¡¯s too dangerous there. You may not survive.¡±
Yu Mingye took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything, even if it¡¯ll cost me my life.
Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yu Mingye left without hesitation!
His pride wouldn¡¯t allow it¡
Feng Wu opened her eyes involuntarily when Jun Linyuan returned.
¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu sat up in bed, looked at Jun Linyuan in surprise, then looked down at herself. ¡®Why am I in bed?¡±
Recalling that the girl had wasted the courage he had summoned, Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and ignored her. He then sat down in the corner and began to cultivate.
Was he angry again?
Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in astonishment.
¡°Are you mad?¡±
The girl crouched down in front of Jun Linyuan and eyed him suspiciously.
Jun Linyuan opened his eyes, nced at Feng Wu, and went back to his cultivation.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡¡±
Rubbing her head, she tried to recall if she had offended Jun Linyuan.
However, now that Feng Wu had figured out Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperament, she couldn¡¯t ask him directly why he was angry. She had to be tactful. Feng Wu sat down in front of the teenager and blinked at him.
Jun Linyuan raised his chin.
Feng Wu found it amusing. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, are you angry because I took your bed?¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply.
Feng Wu looked at his shoes and was surprised. ¡°Did you go out?¡±
Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything.
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Have you recovered? That¡¯s why you can run around now, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Jun Linyuan was speechless.
Feng Wu said, ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done for you, you¡¯re still out here in the middle of the night? I¡¯m so mad!¡±
Hence, the tables had turned again, and it was Jun Linyuan¡¯s turn to appease his girl.
The next day, while she still had time, Feng Wu went to see her old friend, Old Man Ba, the Supreme Level medicine refiner.
Old Man Ba was conflicted when Feng Wu arrived, for he had been refining a cauldron of pills ten times already and had failed every single time.
¡°Oh my, Xiao Wu!¡± Old Man Ba was amazed to see Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re back!
Quickly, give me some advice. This Mixed Essence Pill¡¡±
Old Man Ba couldn¡¯t see anyone else when he spotted Feng Wu. He then led Feng Wu away.
Feng Xun was amazed. ¡°Old Man Ba, are you quite familiar with Xiao Wu?¡±
Old Man Ba nced at Feng Xun over his shoulder. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, we¡¯re familiar with each other. But why are you here together? Are you friends?¡±
Resting a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xun darted a pleased look at Old
Man Ba. ¡°Familiar? She¡¯s my sister. Of course, I know her well?¡±
Old Man Ba looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. Feng Xun raised his chin proudly and let Old Man Ba look away.
¡°That¡¯s¡ not right.¡± Old Man Ba looked from Feng Xun to Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to me to arrest Xiao Wu back then? She ran so fast, and you chased her.
Am I mistaken?¡±
Feng Xun scratched his head in embarrassment¡
Chapter 3951 - 3951: Back to the Capital
Chapter 3951 - 3951: Back to the Capital
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun scratched his head awkwardly at Old Man Bat s words.
Back then, they didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was the ugly girl, and they had been chasing her everywhere.
Feng Xun remembered that he had chased her all the way to the brothel.
At that thought, Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan exchanged looks.
Jun Linyuan looked away¡
He didn¡¯t want to talk about such a humiliating thing anymore.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Feng Xun immediately changed the subject and diverted Old Man Ba¡¯s attention.
Not only did Feng Wu go to see Old Man Ba, but she had also met a lot of her neighbors.
No one knew if Jun Linyuan was doing it on purpose, but he had stayed by Feng Wu¡¯s side the whole time, as if he was protecting her.
The looks the neighbors gave them became suggestive.
They were all surprised when they learned that he was the famous crown prince.
When Jun Linyuan came to Northern Border City over a year ago, they still considered him to be an invincible and distant god. But this time¡ he looked like an immortal man.
Not only wasn¡¯t the crown prince angry when Aunt Wang teased them, he even smiled a little. That was so¡
After Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan, and the others left Northern Border City, themon folk of Northern Border City talked about thismeetingg for a long time¡
Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had left when the mayor arrived.
¡°Are they gone?¡± The mayor was so frustrated that he asked Uncle Lan loudly. Uncle Lan nodded as he swept the floor. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±
The mayor was frustrated. What was he doing in seclusion? Why didn¡¯t he see the crown prince when he arrived?
Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were heading for the imperial capital.
Back then, this route had taken Feng Wu over a month, but she no longer needed that much time now.
In less than seven days, they were already in the imperial capital.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t even go back home. Instead, she sent Jun Linyuan back to his residence.
Jun Linyuan needed to recover from his internal injury, and he had an epiphany.
Feng Wu locked Jun Linyuan up in the basement of the manor.
¡°Stay here and recuperate. No matter what happens outside, you¡¯re not allowed toe out until your wounds are healed. Got it?¡±
Feng Wu was serious this time, and she stared at Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan frowned.
Resting her hands on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulders, Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Jun
Linyuan, you¡¯re going to die if you don¡¯t treat your internal injury properly.¡±
Jun Linyuan kept getting injured, and each time, his dantian would be severely injured. Feng Wu examined it and saw that it was badly damaged.
¡°Your top priority now is to repair your body. Will you do that for me?¡± Feng Wu pleaded.
¡°Three months. I¡¯ll be out of seclusion in three months.¡± Jun Linyuan kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu.
¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu smiled.
Feng Wu set up a formation after she left the basement.
That way, no one would disturb Jun Linyuan¡¯s cultivation.
No matter what happened outside, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t hear anything.
¡°These three months are of utmost importance,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly.
Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Granny Gong became serious as well.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t let other people know that he¡¯s here. This time, he can¡¯t stop repairing his dantian. Otherwise, there¡¯s a high chance that his dantian will be destroyed, and he may fall into the demonic path!¡±
Granny Gong nodded again.
Feng Wu was going to leave after that.
Granny Gong stopped her again. ¡®Miss Wu, please wait.¡±
¡°What?¡± Feng Wu stopped, turned around, and looked at Granny Gong in bewilderment.
Granny Gong looked from the sealed door to Feng Wu and said after some hesitation, ¡°Miss Wu, aren¡¯t you going to stay here? If His Royal Highness knows, he¡¯ll want you to stay in the residence.¡±
What Granny Gong wanted to ask the most was, ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t feeling well now. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°The next three months are very important, and I have to be here to protect him. But I need to take care of something now.¡±
Granny Gong let out a breath of relief.
Feng Wu went back to the Feng n.
Qiuling and the others greeted her.
They had been worried about Feng Wu for months. Now that Feng Wu was finally back home, they were relieved.
Chaoge burst into tears as soon as she saw Feng Wu.
¡°Xiao Wu, why did you leave? I¡¯ve missed you so much..
¡°We¡¯ve been getting news from the northwest, and some even said that you were dead. How can I believe that? I beat her up!¡±
Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡±
Chaoge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been receiving news of your death, and His Majesty has been worried.¡±
Feng Wu asked Granny Zhao what was going on.
Tears welled up in Granny Zhao¡¯s eyes as she nodded in fear. ¡°I was told that you died in the Northern Yan Kingdom, and¡ I think¡¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu asked.
Granny Zhao said, ¡°I think it has something to do with Princess Raoxi of
Northern Yan.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What? So, the rumor is that Princess Raoxi has killed me.¡±
Granny Zhao nodded. ¡°Your Uncle Qiu asked around, but His Royal Highness,
Young Lord Feng, and Young Lord Xuan Yi weren¡¯t there. In the end, he went to Northern Feng Mansion to ask around, but Northern Feng Mansion didn¡¯t tell him anything either¡
¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but mydy has heard about it¡¡±
¡°Hey, where¡¯s my mum?!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Granny Zhao and asked anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a while, but I haven¡¯t seen her anywhere. Where is she?¡± Feng Wu rushed in, followed by Granny Zhao and the others.
¡°She¡¯s in the back room. I had a quiet discussion with your Uncle Qiu, but somehow, your mother heard it. She heard about your death and spat out a mouthful of blood. She hasn¡¯t been doing well.¡±
Tears welled up in Granny Zhao¡¯s eyes again. ¡°She¡¯s been getting worse¡¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the imperial physician? Didn¡¯t you send for him?!¡± Feng Wu almost burst into tears when she saw her mother, who had lost a lot of weight. Taking her mother¡¯s hand, she checked her pulse right away.
Granny Zhao said, ¡°His Majesty has sent Master Chu here, but he said that it was a terminal disease, and there was nothing he could do. How could it be¡¡±
Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu fought back her frustration and checked her mother¡¯s pulse.
Feng Wu frowned when she checked his pulse.
She didn¡¯t believe in terminal illnesses at first. After all, being too worried couldn¡¯t be terminal.. However, judging from her mother¡¯s pulse¡
Chapter 3952 - 3952: Her Mum’s Pulse
Chapter 3952 - 3952: Her Mum¡¯s Pulse
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu frowned a little. Her mother¡¯s pulse was so strange.
Her pulse was weak at times, strong at times, and stopping at other times¡
For a moment, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with her mother. She was so worried¡
¡°Xiao Wu?¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, Chaoge stepped forward.
Feng Wu shook her head at Chaoge. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Has anyone been to Fallen Star Yard recently?¡±
Granny Zhao and Chaoge shook their heads.
The beautifuldy was still unconscious, but luckily, her life wasn¡¯t in danger for the time being¡ She still had time to solve this mystery.
Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice calling her.
The white fairy?
Feng Wu ran out of the door and soon reached the dry well of the Fang Manor next door.
The white fairy had been cultivating here. As expected, when Feng Wu arrived, she saw the white fairy sitting in the dry well.
The dry well was filled with yellow sand, but the white fairy¡¯s dress was spotless.
She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Feng Wu.
Recalling her mother¡¯s condition, Feng Wu grew anxious. She asked as soon as she sat down in front of the white fairy.
¡°Recently?¡± The white fairy frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating, but¡¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu felt that the white fairy wanted to say something, but hesitated.
As expected, she spoke again. ¡°Someone has been here.¡±
Feng Wu immediately asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±
The white fairy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°How can you not know? Do you know if it¡¯s a man or a woman? How old are they? What¡¯s their cultivation level?¡±
The white fairy looked at Feng Wu and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s about your age, and her cultivation level is¡¡±
The white fairy was going to say that the person was much more capable than Feng Wu was, but she hesitated as soon as she opened her mouth because she sensed the formidable spiritual essenceing from Feng Wu.
¡°You¡¡±
The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you a peak Spiritual Overlord now?¡±
Feng Wu nodded without hesitation. She had nothing to hide.
The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say.
She didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.
The white fairy remembered clearly that Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual Overlord when she left the imperial capital three months ago.
¡®What on earth did you eat? How can a person cultivate so fast?
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Ahem, I was just lucky¡ It was pure luck.¡±
The white fairy still didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu prompted her. ¡°How about that girl of my age? How¡¯s her cultivation levelpared to me?¡±
The white fairy shook her head. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that something that you can¡¯t talk about?¡±
The white fairy said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±
Feng Wu immediately realized something. ¡°Is she also a peak Spiritual
Overlord?¡±
The white fairy nodded. ¡°And she has two very capable men with her. They¡¯re peak Spiritual Saints.¡±
Feng Wu was astonished.
The white fairy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They were at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage. Maybe even higher.
¡°That¡¯s an area I¡¯ve never dealt with before, so I can¡¯t tell exactly how capable they are, but I can say that they¡¯re unfathomable.¡±
Feng Wu drew in her breath.
She searched her memory, but she still couldn¡¯t think of anyone she knew that was like that¡
¡°Who is she? What did she do to my mother?¡± Feng Wu asked.
The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly.
The white fairy said, ¡°That witch was very arrogant when she arrived.
¡°Her arrogance is demonstrated by the fact that she has deliberately caused fluctuations in the spiritual essence around her, which has disrupted the meridians of the people around her and made them vomit blood. But they still don¡¯t know what has happened.
¡°I promised to protect your Fallen Star Yard for a hundred years, so I took action.
The white fairy looked at Feng Wu, and the look on her face became more and more serious. ¡°But I only made one strike, and an invisible force knocked me away. My soul almost shattered.¡±
The white fairy had always been in her spiritual form. If her soul was destroyed, she might disappear forever.
Feng Wu was astonished.
The white fairy said, ¡°It was one of the two masters I told you about. He only waved his sleeve. What do you think of his capability?¡±
Feng Wu pursed her lips, and her face darkened.
The white fairy went on. ¡°After I left, that little witch went back to Fallen Star Yard. It was after dark, and all your maids and grannies were asleep. Your mother was the only one who was awake and crying because she missed you.
¡°No one knew what the little witch was doing in there. She came out fifteen minutester.
¡°She wore bells around her ankles, and they jingled when she walked, but no one in the house woke up. That bell was a divine weapon.
¡°Your mother has been in aa since she left, and we don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll survive.
¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡±
Feng Wu stared at the white fairy. ¡°Did they just let you go?¡±
The white fairy shook her head. ¡°That little witch wanted to kill me, but the two Spiritual Saints stopped her in the end, which was why I¡¯m still alive.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little.
ording to the white fairy, the girl wasn¡¯t a threat, but the two Spiritual Saints were.
Even Feng Xiangnan wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such power.
Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, had gone into seclusion because he needed to repair his body.
¡°Was that your rival in love?¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Where would I find one of those? Was that Zuo
Qingluan?¡±
The white fairy said affirmatively, ¡°Definitely not. She¡¯s a little younger than Zuo Qingluan and with her bare feet and bells, it¡¯s very easy to recognize her.
She¡¯s definitely not Zuo Qingluan.¡±
Feng Wu racked her brain, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything.
Just then, they heard voices in Fallen Star Yard next door.
Feng Wu jumped out of the well and soon returned to Fallen Star Yard.
Watching Feng Wu leave, the white fairy murmured, ¡°Is it true that the younger generation is surpassing the older one? Are we going to be left behind?
These teenage girls are incredible.¡±
At that thought, the white fairy felt rather sad.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu went back to Fallen Star Yard to find Lady Northern Feng.
¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was still alive, Lady Northern Feng was pleasantly surprised. She then held Feng Wu in her arms..
Chapter 3953 - 3953: Barefoot and Bells (1)
Chapter 3953 - 3953: Barefoot and Bells (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Northern Feng almost burst into tears of joy when she saw Feng Wu.
¡°Are you alright? You¡¯re not dead?¡± Lady Northern Feng rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head, feeling sorry for her. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Feng Xun said you were back. You¡¯re really alive. That¡¯s great¡¡±
Seeing that Lady Northern Feng was going to cry again, Feng Wu tried to appease her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t cry. But where did you get that information?¡±
Lady Northern Feng said that she had learned it from someone called Lady Cai. In the end, she said, ¡°Lady Cai¡ Her family is very close to the Dugu family.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. The Dugu family?
¡°By the way, the Dugu family hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently,¡± Lady Northern Feng told Feng Wu in a serious tone. ¡°Try not to get into conflicts with themter. If you can, bear with it. If something really happens, we¡¯ll wait for your godfather toe back. It won¡¯t be toote.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment. ¡°The Dugu family?
Empress Dugu¡¯s family?¡±
Lady Northern Feng nodded.
Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Dugu family is that powerful.¡±
Feng Wu thought, ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed the Zuo family, and the Dugu family is about the same size as the Zuo family at most.¡±
However, Lady Northern Feng told Feng Wu, ¡°The Dugu family used to be the same size as the Zuo family, but it¡¯s different now. It¡¯s so different.¡±
Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Different? How?¡±
Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you exactly, but I feel that the
Dugu family is much more powerful now. Apart from the royal family, the
Dugu family is also the most influential family in the imperial capital.¡±
Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Northern Feng Mansion?¡±
Lady Northern Feng shook her head with a wry smile.
Feng Wu frowned.
Lady Northern Feng was a valiant and heroicdy. Moreover, Northern Feng
General doted on her, and the empress dowager was her godmother. She had never been bullied in her life, but now, she looked a little defeated.
Feng Wu immediately asked, ¡°What did the Dugu family do to the Northern
Feng Mansion?¡±
Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s a capable cultivator in the Dugu family, and he¡¯s so powerful¡¡±
Lady Northern Feng gave it some thought and said in the end, ¡°ording to your godfather, he may not be as capable as Master Linghu, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s weaker than His Royal Highness. He¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage. Right now, he¡¯s guarding the Dugu family.¡± A peak Spiritual Saint?!
Feng Wu recalled what the white fairy said earlier.
ording to her, there was a barefoot girl with two peak Spiritual Saints. Her mother had been unconscious ever since she entered Fallen Star Yard¡
It was so difficult to find a peak Spiritual Saint on this continent. How could the imperial capital have so many of them all at once?
Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu asked Lady Northern Feng, ¡°Have you seen a barefoot girl around my age?¡±
Tilting her head, Lady Northern Feng gave it some thought and her eyes lit up. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before!¡±
Feng Wu asked anxiously, ¡°Where? Think about it!¡±
Lady Northern Feng walked back and forth in the room. In the end, she gave Feng Wu a wry smile and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment¡ I can¡¯t help you¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just keep it in the back of your mind. It¡¯ll just pop up when you least expect it. You won¡¯t be able to figure it out. when you think too hard.¡±
Lady Northern Feng then asked, ¡°What about that barefoot girl?¡±
Chapter 3954 - 3954: Barefoot and Bells (2)
Chapter 3954 - 3954: Barefoot and Bells (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°She has to have something to do with my mum¡¯sa! ¡±
The antidote Feng Wu needed had toe from that girl.
The look on Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face became even more serious, indicating that she would think about it carefully.
Just then, someone came from the imperial pce.
Gao, the emperor¡¯s eunuch, let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu.
¡°Miss Xiao Wu, you¡¯re really alive. I was so scared.¡±
Master Gao was on Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and had always been very nice to Feng wu.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I think everyone in the imperial capital thinks that
I¡¯ve died in the Northern Yan Kingdom. Does His Majesty think so as well?¡±
Master Gao smiled. ¡°His Majesty was worried as well, but he said you had nine lives and was sure you would be alright. He then said¡¡¯
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What else did His Majesty say?¡±
Master Gao smiled. ¡°His Majesty also said that a scourge like you can live for a thousand years. You can¡¯t possibly die. He even flogged those who spread rumors.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So, was Her Majesty the empress dowager over the moon?¡± Master Gao smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t answer Feng Wu.
The empress dowager was so¡ Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.
¡°Master Gao, may I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± Feng Wu asked.
Master Gao said, ¡°His Majesty wants to see you. Miss Wu, how long have you been here? When are you going to see His Majesty? He has a lot of questions for you.¡±
Feng Wu was about to say something when Gao cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t get in without an audience. Have you forgotten about your waist te? You can go anywhere in the Junwu Empire as if His Majesty is with you!¡± Feng Wu waved her hands with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m not your match. Let¡¯s go to court now.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Gao weed Feng Wu into the imperial pce without breaking a sweat.
¡°By the way, Lady Northern Feng,¡± Gao said before he left. ¡°You¡¯d better go back now. His Majesty has an edict.¡±
An edict?
Why now?
It didn¡¯t seem to be bad news.
¡°His Majesty wants to wee Miss Feng Wu back with a banquet in Taiji Hall. All officials above the fourth rank and their families have toe.¡±
Gao still remembered what His Majesty said.
¡°They were all saying that Xiao Wu was dead, and I¡¯m going to summon all the gossipy women to the Taiji Hall. I want them to see that my daughter-inw is still alive!¡±
When Master Gao said that, he chuckled, and so did Lady Northern Feng.
Feng Wu blushed and said, ¡®What¡¯s he talking about? It¡¯s not official yet! Plus, the most important thing now is the poison in my mother¡¯s system. Before she¡¯s awake, I won¡¯t think about anything else.¡±
Everyone became serious when Feng Wu said that.
Lady Northern Feng was the first to react. ¡°Poison? You¡¯re saying that your mother was poisoned, not terminally ill?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head but didn¡¯t exin further.
She didn¡¯t want to alert the others.
Feng Wu followed Master Gao into the imperial pce, while Lady Northern Feng went back home to prepare for the banquet.
In the study.
Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu with tears welling up in his eyes. He was genuinely excited.
He stood on top of the stairs and stared at Feng Wu.
Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were father and daughter.
¡°Your Majesty.¡±
As soon as Feng Wu bowed, Emperor Wu quickly walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re really alive! I was right. How can anything happen to you? Hahaha!¡±
Emperor Wu immediately asked Feng Wu what happened on her journey. Feng Wu told him everything except for her sixth senior brother, which was confidential.
¡°Emperor Yan is so nice to you, and he¡¯s punishing Princess Raoxi for you? Emperor Wu was amazed.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°When I came back, Emperor Yan had destroyed Princess Raoxi¡¯s cultivation ability and banished her to a nunnery. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll evere out.¡±
Emperor Wu was surprised. ¡°Why is he so nice to you?¡±
All of a sudden, Emperor Wu grew anxious. ¡°He wants you as his daughter-inw? He wants you to marry his son?!¡±
Feng Wu immediately smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. Even his son won¡¯t allow it.¡±
¡°Who else is after you?¡± Emperor Wu had sent someone to investigate, but they hadn¡¯te back yet.
Feng Wu counted with her fingers. ¡°Apart from Princess Raoxi of Northern Yan, there¡¯s also the Zuo family, the Flower Valley, the Firmament Pce, and the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°How can you still be alive when so many of them are after you? That exins the news of your death. Other people would never havee back alive. You¡¯re the only one who can survive this.
¡°However¡¡±
Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve given the order, but these people still want to kill you. They¡¯re offending the Junwu Empire! I¡¯ll forgive them!¡±
¡°And about my mother,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly.
Her mother was the most beautiful woman in the empire, and even Emperor Wu considered her an untouchable goddess. Of course, he cared about her.
¡°Mum isn¡¯t terminally ill. She was poisoned.¡±
¡°What? Poisoned?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face went scarlet red. ¡®Who? Who poisoned her?!¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s a barefoot girl with two top-level Spiritual
Saints protecting her. Your Majesty, have you seen anyone like her?¡±
As soon as she said that, she saw Emperor Wu frown as if he had remembered something bad.
¡°You¡¯ve met her before?¡± Feng Wu asked affirmatively.
Emperor Wu didn¡¯t answer explicitly. Instead, he pondered for a moment, then looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with that person. She¡¯s not someone you can mess with. Listen to me, and don¡¯t go to her.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°If I can¡¯t find her, my mother won¡¯t wake up. How can I let that happen?¡±
Feng Wu took a few steps back and stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to protect the people I care about. Now that my mother is lying in bed, you¡¯re telling me that I can¡¯t go to the person who poisoned her?
¡°Heh, she¡¯s just a peak Spiritual Overlord. Are you sure she¡¯s not someone I can¡¯t mess with?¡± Feng Wu smirked.
If she was really mad, she would go to her senior brothers and her beautiful master! She wouldn¡¯t be intimidated!
Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu in resignation.
¡°She¡¯s just a peak Spiritual Overlord?¡± Emperor Wu patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Yes, you¡¯re a genius, but you haven¡¯t been cultivating for long. You¡¯re a junior Spiritual Overlord at most¡¡¯
¡°I¡¯m at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage,¡± Feng Wu said calmly.
¡°A peak Spiritual Overlord? What did you just say?!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°The peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage!¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a chaotic battle with the Zuo and Hua families when you left the imperial capital? You were only a junior Spiritual
Overlord then. It¡¯s only been three months, and you¡¯re already a peak Spiritual Overlord! That can¡¯t be!¡±
Emperor Wu looked from Feng Wu to Master Gao inquiringly.
Master Gao nodded at Emperor Wu.
To be able to stay by Emperor Wu¡¯s side and protect him, one had to be a very capable cultivator.
Emperor Wu pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡ You¡¯ve been making such rapid progress that you almost scared me!¡±
It took Emperor Wu a while to recover from his excitement. Staring at Feng
Wu, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Junjun made as much progress as you did, did he?¡±
Feng Wu was frustrated. ¡°So what? I¡¯m not a peak Spiritual Saint yet.¡±
If she was at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage now, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything. All she needed to do was to find that barefoot girl and kill her. She didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else. Emperor Wu rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead.
Feng Wu snapped. ¡°What?¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. What are you talking about?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Seeing that Feng Wu was in a bad mood, Emperor Wu tried to appease her. ¡°That¡¯s doable. After all, they¡¯vee all the way here and didn¡¯t bring many capable cultivators with them. When Junjun gets here¡ Wait, where¡¯s Jun
Linyuan?¡±
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else, but Emperor Wu had nothing to hide, so she told him about Jun Linyuan¡¯s recovery.
¡°He¡¯s in seclusion? Repairing his body?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked shocked.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t disturb him this time. Otherwise, his body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±
Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What will happen?¡±
Feng Wu nced at Emperor Wu. ¡°What do you think will happen if his body is destroyed?¡±
Emperor Wu frowned.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Is there something that only he can do?¡±
Emperor Wu looked embarrassed. He didn¡¯t tell Feng Wu what it was about but only waved at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it myself. Go back to your cultivation. The Junwu Empire will depend on the few of you when you reach the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage.¡±
Feng Wu could sense the fatigue in Emperor Wu¡¯s voice as if something she didn¡¯t know had happened.
Feng Wu suddenly recalled what Emperor Wu said earlier that the barefoot girl didn¡¯t bring many capable cultivators with her. How were two peak Spiritual Saints not many?
¡°What does she want?¡± Feng Wu stared at Emperor Wu.. ¡®Where did that barefoot girle from? What does she want? Where is she now?¡±
Chapter 3955 - 3955: Who Is She
Chapter 3955 - 3955: Who Is She
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu only stared at Feng Wu without saying a word despite her questions.
¡°So¡ You can¡¯t tell me.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly.
Emperor Wu patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, but you haven¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet. It won¡¯t do you any good to know about this. It¡¯ll only interfere with your cultivation. Hurry up and be a Spiritual Saint.¡±
In the end, Emperor Wu sounded like he was pleading.
Entering the Spiritual Saint stage? Would it affect the Junwu Empire greatly? Feng Wu thought to herself.
However, to Emperor Wu¡¯s surprise, while he was still hiding it from Feng Wu, at the imperial banquet that night¡
At the banquet to wee Feng Wu back, Feng Wu met the barefooted girl with the bells the white fairy was talking about.
Naturally, she wasn¡¯t there at first. Halfway through the banquet, when the atmosphere became more intense, there was the faint jingling sound of bells. Many people didn¡¯t hear it, but Emperor Wu frowned and looked displeased.
He put down his ss and looked in the direction of the pce.
The emperor¡¯s seat had always been facing the door.
Therefore, Emperor Wu was the first to see the slim figure at the door.
The lower hem of her flirtatious purple dress pped in the wind, revealing her smooth calves, and the bells on her ankles chimed.
Emperor Wu put down his cup, and his face darkened.
The emperor was the center of attention, so everyone turned their heads and followed Emperor Wu¡¯s gaze.
The enchanting girl with exquisite features walked toward them in the moonlight.
She had only brought two people with her. Although they were few in number, there was an arrogant look on her face. She raised her chin and looked very arrogant.
¡°Who¡¯s she?¡±
¡°She¡¯s wearing such strange clothes! Half of her arm is out! That¡¯s outrageous!¡±
¡°And she¡¯s so arrogant!¡±
The others didn¡¯t like the enchanting girl right away, for she had a very provocative attitude.
However, some of them were pleasantly surprised.
That man was among the Dugu family.
The pretty girl walked arrogantly to the center of the hall, raised her chin, and smiled at Emperor Wu. ¡°Why, Emperor Wu, you¡¯re in a good mood. A pce banquet?¡±
¡°How dare you!¡±
One of the officials scolded her.
It was none other than Duan Hongyi, Duan Chaoge¡¯s father.
However, with that, the enchanting girl raised her hand, and a formidable energy shot at Duan Hongyi.
Master Duan didn¡¯t even have time to react before he flew backward.
Thump, thump, thump!
Duan Hongyi knocked over several tables in a row, smashing into quite a few people before hended.
Blood kepting out of Master Duan¡¯s mouth, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word.
The people he bumped into fell to the ground as well.
Chaos ensued, and people cried out in surprise.
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared at the pretty girl.
She created chaos as soon as she showed up. She was so eager to see the world in chaos.
The chief of the imperial guards came in right away. However, Emperor Wu waved them off..
Chapter 3956 - 3956: The Empire of Dayan (1)
Chapter 3956 - 3956: The Empire of Dayan (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The barefoot girl walked up to Emperor Wu, tilted her head, and smiled at him. ¡°Why, Emperor Wu, you¡¯re so grumpy! Are you mad at me now?¡±
Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. ¡°How dare you!¡±
The girl wasn¡¯t angry. She looked around and saw the confused looks in everyone¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yan Ling. I¡¯m from the Dayan Empire. By the way, do you know the empire?¡±
Everyone was confused, but a few important officials of the Junwu Empire frowned. It was obvious that only a few core members of the Junwu Empire knew about the existence of that empire.
Yan Ling nced at Emperor Wu with a half-smile. ¡°So, most of the people of the Junwu Empire don¡¯t know about the existence of the Dayan Empire. Emperor Wu, that¡¯s not right. How can you keep it from them?¡±
Emperor Wu¡¯s face was livid.
But the girl named Yan Ling kept pressing, and she seemed to be very cheerful.
¡°The royal family of Dayan is the superior sovereign of the Junwu Empire. In other words, the Junwu Empire is a vassal state of the royal family of Dayan. The centennial annual festival ising up. Emperor Wu, are you going to start preparing gifts now?
Seeing that Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t answer, Yan Ling chuckled again. ¡°Have you forgotten about the tribute because we haven¡¯t visited for a hundred years?¡±
The look on Yan Ling¡¯s face turned serious when he said those words.
An intimidating energy filled the air.
Yan Ling was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and the energy she was giving off wasn¡¯t too bad. However, the two men she had brought with her were the most capable cultivators of their generation, and they were releasing their energy as well¡
The capable cultivator hiding in the dark was about to step out when Feng Wu suddenly stared at Yan Ling and smiled.
¡°Miss Yan Ling?¡± Feng Wu nced at her.
Yan Ling turned around and nced at Feng Wu, which shocked her.
What a beautiful girl!
Her eyes flickered, and no one knew what she was thinking when she saw Feng wu.
¡°Who is this youngdy?¡±
Yan Ling, who had been aggressive toward Emperor Wu, turned all her attention to Feng Wu now.
That was Feng Wu¡¯s n.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to see Emperor Wu being bullied by Yan Ling in front of so many people.
After all, Emperor Wu had always been kind to her.
¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡±
¡°Feng Wu? Who¡¯s that?¡± Yan Ling sneered at her. ¡°Who gave you the permission to speak?¡±
Right now, many people were watching Feng Wu nervously.
Because it was a royal banquet, there were a lot of people here. Almost all the fourth-ranked officials and their families were there, as were all the members of the major ns. Right now, they were all watching the conversation between
Feng Wu and Yan Ling.
Many of them were Feng Wu¡¯s old acquaintances. Some were gloating over Feng Wu¡¯s predicament, but most of them felt sorry for her.
Needless to say, the ten major ns knew about the existence of the Dayan Empire.
Although the empire hadn¡¯t been here for a hundred years. their existence was
like a shadow over the Junwu Empire.
To be the Empire of Yan was like a giant mountain that was crushing down on every country on this continent..
Chapter 3957 - 3957: The Empire of Dayan (2)
Chapter 3957 - 3957: The Empire of Dayan (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Who¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± The others didn¡¯t like it when Yan Ling asked that question.
Feng Wu, on the other hand, said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just someone who can defeat you.¡±
Hearing that, Yan Ling couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Wu a strange look. She then chuckled. ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t know that the Junwu Empire could have such an ignorant person. ¡±
Yan Ling smiled at Emperor Wu. ¡°So, King Junwu, do you mean that as well?¡±
King Junwu?
To Yan Ling, the emperor of the Junwu Empire was only a king.
Emperor Wu clenched his fists.
However, the energying from the two Spiritual Saints behind Yan Ling stopped him from making any reckless moves.
He said, ¡°Xiao Wu,e back.¡±
Crossing his hands behind his back, Yan Ling raised his chin and darted an arrogant nce at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu took a deep breath and went up to Emperor Wu.
Emperor Wu shook his head at her, telling her to stay put.
Feng Wu was so frustrated. She could live with the humiliation, but she couldn¡¯t stand it when an elder was humiliated, especially when that elder was Emperor Wu, who had been respected for his entire life.
Yan Ling didn¡¯t look at Feng Wu again. Instead, she put her hands behind her back, raised her chin, and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m here today to discuss a business deal with King Junwu.¡±
Emperor Wu said indifferently, ¡°Since we¡¯re here to talk business, Princess Yan
Ling, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to talk to Yan Ling in front of so many people. He only wanted to send her to the study, but Yan Ling waved him off.
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s very simple. Just say the word, and I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±
Emperor Wu knew that it wasn¡¯t good news, so he frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±
Yan Ling said, ¡°I heard that the Junwu Empire has produced a genius teenager in the past hundred years. His name is Jun Linyuan. Is that true?¡±
Emperor Wu frowned and had a bad feeling.
However, Mrs Dugu chuckled before Emperor Wu could finish. ¡°Jun Linyuan? Isn¡¯t that His Royal Highness?¡±
me Spirit nodded. ¡°That¡¯ll make things much easier.¡±
Emperor Wu stared at Princess Yan Ling, who asked arrogantly, ¡°Where is he?¡±
Emperor Wu knew where Jun Linyuan was because Feng Wu had told him that Jun Linyuan was repairing his body and cultivation technique in the secret underground room and wouldn¡¯te out for three months. Right now, no one was allowed to disturb him!
ording to Feng Wu, even if the Junwu Empire copsed, no one was allowed to disturb him.
Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu, then turned to Yan Ling. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, mav I ask whv vou¡¯re asking about Tun Linvuan?
Princess Yan Ling said arrogantly, ¡°If he¡¯s a genius, he should be a little talented. Of course, we have to take him back to the Empire of Dayan and teach him well. It¡¯ll be such a waste if he¡¯s left in the Junwu Empire. Let hime out.¡±
Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but he¡¯s not in the Junwu Empire. Even if he wants to go to the Dayan Empire, he won¡¯t be able to. Why don¡¯t you leave first? When my defiant sones back, he can go to the empire to look for you. How about that?¡± However, Princess Yan Ling shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly..
Chapter 3958 - 3958: The Empire of Dayan (3)
Chapter 3958 - 3958: The Empire of Dayan (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu said coldly, ¡°Jun Linyuan really isn¡¯t in the Junwu Empire. I¡¯m afraid Princess Yan Ling won¡¯t be able to find him.¡±
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face darkened.
She had been threatening him in secret before, but now, she was openly threatening him.
¡°Jun Linyuan isn¡¯t here? Heh. Your Majesty, pleasee with me.¡±
Feng Wu frowned. That was so arrogant of Princess Yan Ling!
The others didn¡¯t see thising. They rose to their feet and red at Princess
Yan Ling.
Humiliating Emperor Wu was like humiliating them!
Just then, they heard a taunting voice.
¡°Feng Wu, that¡¯s not right. Why haven¡¯t you told His Royal Highness? He¡¯ll be here in no time.¡±
It was Mrs Dugu again.
Feng Wu recalled the information she had received. The Dugu family had suddenly be stronger, and they were going against her all the time, even offending Emperor Wu¡
It seemed that the Dugu family was backed by the Dayan Empire.
As expected, Princess Yan Ling turned her attention to Feng Wu again.
She frowned and asked, ¡°What does this girl have anything to do with it?¡±
Mrs Dugu smiled. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, you may not know this, but Feng Wu was engaged to His Royal Highness once, and they¡¯re very close. If anyone else knows about His Royal Highness, it¡¯ll be Feng Wu.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Princess Yan Ling had no interest in Feng Wu at first, but now, she narrowed her eyes and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee? Who the hell do you think you are?¡±
She didn¡¯t try to be polite at all.
Many people¡¯s faces darkened, especially Lady Northern Feng. She gritted her teeth and red at Princess Yan Ling. If she could, she would p the princess.
But there were also those who gloated, such as the Dugu family.
Feng Wu nced at Princess Yan Ling and smirked. ¡°That¡¯s so strange. If I¡¯m not good enough, are you?¡±
Princess Yan Ling acted as if she had only just heard about Jun Linyuan, which was obviously not the case. She had to know Jun Linyuan well. Maybe she was here for him!
Princess Yanling stared at Feng Wu and suddenly smiled. ¡°He and I? Well, that¡¯s not a bad idea if Miss Fenz Wu wants to Dart with him.¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to part with him.¡±
Princess Yanling snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°At least, I¡¯m still his fiancee.¡±
Princess Yanling said, ¡°Not if you¡¯re dead.¡±
Emperor Wu Imew how terrifying the Dayan Empire was, so he stopped Feng Wu and shook his head at her, telling her not to offend Princess Yan Ling.
But with what was going on, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu off the hook just like that.
Princess Yan Ling smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it ording to the rules of my empire. The loser of the battle will be the winner¡¯s ve!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu had agreed without hesitation, Emperor Wu was exasperated. He grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡±
Princess Yan Ling was too powerful. Had she lost her mind?
Lady Northern Feng also tried to stop Feng Wu from saying yes.
Mrs Dugu smiled. ¡°Princess Yanl Lng hase all the way here, but Miss Feng Wu has been targeting her all the time. See? She¡¯s angry now..¡±
Chapter 3959 - 3959: Princess Yan Ling
Chapter 3959 - 3959: Princess Yan Ling
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Northern Feng red at Mrs. Dugu.
Mrs. Dugu said innocently, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Without the Dayan Empire, the
Junwu Empire would be the Junwu Empire. Now that the people of the Dayan
Empire are here, the Junwu Empire is no longer the Junwu Empire.¡±
Lady Northern Feng was furious, but she couldn¡¯t deny that Mrs Dugu was telling the truth. It just didn¡¯t sound nice.
¡°I see that the Junwu Empire still has some wise people.¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯ll show you how invincible the empire is!¡±
With a wave of her hand, the two capable cultivators next to her backed away. Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling took out her whip.
It was a red whip with barbed thorns, resembling a venomous snake!
Before she could say anything, Princess Yan Ling struck first. With a smack, the red whip whipped down at Feng Wu¡¯s face.
Instantly, spiritual essence filled the air.
With the whipping, the space between Feng Wu and Yan Ling became chaotic, and the atmosphere was very gloomy.
A short distance away, everyone drew in their breaths.
It was such a terrifying power!
¡°She¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage!¡±
As soon as Princess Yan Ling made her move, someone in the crowd spoke.
It was none other than Long Yanyi, the head of the Long family of Grey Dragon Valley.
The Long family sat very close to Lady Northern Feng, who asked, ¡°Princess
Yan Ling is a peak Spiritual Overlord now?¡±
Long Yanyi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Princess Yan L ing has indeed reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and she¡¯s only a step away from the Spiritual Saint stage. That breakthrough may be today or in a few years.¡±
Lady Northern Feng asked anxiously, ¡°What about Xiao Wu?¡±
Before, Lady Northern Feng could tell Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, but in the past six months, she couldn¡¯t anymore.
Long Yanyi watched as Princess Yanl Lng closed in with the red whip, but Feng Wu dodged. After a strike, Feng Wu ran away, while Princess Yan Ling ran after her.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Long Yanyi cried out.
¡°What happened? Just tell us!¡± Mrs. Long grabbed Long Yanyi¡¯s sleeve and prompted him.
It was true. Because the battle had involved a cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, many people didn¡¯t understand it and were waiting for Long Yanyi¡¯s exnation.
¡°What level is Xiao Wu now?¡±
¡°How many stances can she take?¡±
¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡±
The two of them fought so fast that they left after images behind. It would be impossible for the others to follow.
¡°That¡¯s so strange!¡± Long Yanyi suddenly smacked the table and rose to his feet. ¡°How can this be? How?¡±
Lady Northern Feng wanted to kick him. What was that supposed to mean? Just say it!
Long Yanyi took a deep breath. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, little Feng Wu is a peak
Spiritual Overlord as well? Am I seeing things?¡±
Long Yanyi had met Feng Wu a year ago. Back then, Feng Wu was only a Spiritual Lord, but now, she was a peak Spiritual Overlord!
Everyone shook their heads.
¡°That¡¯s impossible! Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual King when she graduated from Imperial College!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She was only a junior Spiritual King when she went to the battlefield. How could she be a peak Spiritual Overlord now? How long has it been? A year?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a year yet.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±
No one believed it.
Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Long Yanyi smirked. ¡°If that girl wasn¡¯t a peak Spiritual Overlord, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Princess Yan Ling¡¯s attack for so long. They¡¯ve been fighting for five minutes.¡±
Everyone fell silent.
It was true.
If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, she would never have been able to survive Princess Yan Ling¡¯s attack.
Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling was driven mad by Feng Wu.
It wasn¡¯t because of Feng Wu¡¯s capability but because of her speed!
She couldn¡¯t force Feng Wu to fight her head-on, for Feng Wu was as nimble as a fish. She kept jumping around, and Princess Yan Ling¡¯s whip couldn¡¯t even touch her.
¡°Feng Wu, how dare you run away?!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth.
She didn¡¯t like the way she was now.
The Dayan Empire was several times more powerful than all the other kingdoms of the Junwu Continent put together. Therefore, when she came to the Junwu Continent, she was very condescending.
Just like when she was with Emperor Wu.
She was a princess of the Dayan Empire, and Emperor Wu was the ruler of a kingdom. They were of simr social status, so she didn¡¯t want to show him anv resDect.
However, she didn¡¯t expect that Feng Wu would y her like this.
¡°Stop right there!¡± Princess Yan Ling ran after Feng Wu with her whip.
But the longer she chased, the more disappointed she became.
She realized that Feng Wu was at least a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord.
The Junwu Empire was indeed full of unknown talented people!
They already had Jun Linyuan, and if they also had Feng Wu¡
Just then, she heard a voice.
¡°Feng Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood. That¡¯s why she¡¯s making such rapid progress!¡± It was Mrs Dugu again.
Lady Northern Feng grabbed Mrs Dugu. ¡°Shut up!¡±
But she had said it, and it was toote to keep her mouth shut.
¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡®Why do you have the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡±
Seeing that Princess Yan Ling had been distracted by those words, Feng Wu stopped running.
, on the other hand, thought that Feng Wu was still moving forward, which was why she kept moving forward.
What happened was quicker than words could describe!
Feng Wu had put on the arm of discipline.
With a whoosh, the arm wrapped around the whip and pulled Princess Yan Ling, who was on the other end, to Feng Wu¡¯s side.
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Numerous thin needles shot out of the arm, aiming at Princess Yan Ling¡¯s vital parts.
Everything happened so fast that no one had time to react.
Princess Yanl Ling, who was still immersed in the incident with the True Phoenix Blood, was caught off guard.
¡°You!¡± gritted her teeth and red at Feng Wu.
By then, Feng Wu had moved behind her and pressed the sharp dagger against Princess Yan Ling¡¯s thin neck.
Feng Wu smiled a little. She was talking to Mrs Dugu while keeping her eyes on Yan Ling.
¡°Thank you, mydy, for helping me.¡±
Mrs Dugu nched and didn¡¯t know what to say.
She wasn¡¯t helping Feng Wu. She was helping Princess Yan Ling, but as it turned out, Princess Yan Ling had been defeated by Feng Wu! Meanwhile, everyone was staring at Feng Wu in astonishment.
She won!
Feng Wu had won? How was that possible? How? Princess Yan Ling was a peak Spiritual Overlord, but Feng Wu..
Long Yanyi was equally shocked. He had never expected Feng Wu to win.
¡°This is unbelievable¡¡± Long Yanyi shouted inwardly.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu pressed a dagger to Princess Yan Ling¡¯s neck and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Are you going to give in?¡±
Of course, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t give in.
She smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not giving in. What? Are you going to kill me now?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak.
Thinking that Feng Wu had been rendered speechless, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°You know the two capable cultivators I brought here, don¡¯t you? Do you know how capable they are? Do you know that they¡¯ll wipe out the entire empire? How dare you kill me? Bring it on!¡±
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared at Princess Yan Ling.
was very pleased.
She was still gloating when something happened.
With a thump, Feng Wu clenched the arm of discipline into a fist and punched Yang Ling.
The impact almost sent Princess Yan Ling flying backward.
It just so happened that Feng Wu was holding the back of Princess Yan Ling¡¯s cor with her other hand, which was why Yan Ling didn¡¯t fly away.
Princess Yanling felt a sharp pain in her belly, so painful that she was almost in tears.
had been spoiled since she was little and had never been beaten up like this.
However, Feng Wu punched Princess Yan Ling in the stomach again. ¡°Are you going to give in or not? Are you going to give in or not?¡±
With each punch, Princess Yan Ling arched her back like a cooked shrimp, and the pain made her break into a cold sweat. However, she was stubborn. Despite the pain, she wouldn¡¯t give in.
¡°Feng Wu, kill me if you can! Otherwise, I won¡¯t give in!¡±
Feng Wu smirked. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t been harsh enough.
With a thump, Feng Wu used the power of thunder!
It was the power of thunder she had infused into the arm when she made it. Once she activated the thunder attribute, the arm would be covered with lightning.
In Feng Wu¡¯s grip, Princess Yan Ling screamed.
Her hair stood up, and she was trembling.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t really want you to give up either.¡± almost rolled around on the ground in pain.
But she still wouldn¡¯t give in.
They had made a bet that the loser would be the ve of the winner. As Princess Yan Ling of the Dayan Empire, she couldn¡¯t be the ve of an unknown girl from a small country. Therefore, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t admit her defeat.
Just then, two peak Spiritual Saints stepped out and walked up to them.
¡°Grandpa Yao, kill her!¡± Princess Yan Ling shouted at one of them.
Grandpa Yao, who had reached the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes.
¡°No!¡± Emperor Wu pulled Feng Wu behind him and smiled obsequiously at Yao.
¡°She was reckless. Please forgive her. She¡¯s still¡¡±
However, Grandpa Yao only smirked and made a little push..
Chapter 3960 - 3960: Feng Wu’s Secret
Chapter 3960 - 3960: Feng Wu¡¯s Secret
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu was shoved away and smashed into the table behind him.
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Master Gao steadied Emperor Wu and cried out.
Emperor Wu almost had a heart attack.
It was such a terrifying power!
His girl..
While Emperor Wu was worried about Feng Wu, Feng Wu was sneering at Grandpa Yao.
A smirk?
How dare Feng Wu smirk at a peak Spiritual Saint?
Everyone was snaking from head to toe. They couldn¡¯t help but panic when they felt the power of a peak Spiritual Saint.
¡°You¡¯re a bold girl.¡± Yao Yuan stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. His tone was as calm as the ocean. ¡°But even if you¡¯re that bold, you¡¯re still going to die today.¡±
¡°So, that¡¯s the rule of your empire, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu said sarcastically. ¡°You propose a bet first, then force apetition. You¡¯re going to kill someone if you lose? Is that how your empire behaves?!¡±
Princess Yan Ling rose to her feet and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Youngdy, I see that you really have no idea how capable the Empire of Dayan is. This is a world where the strong are respected, and you¡¯re trying to reason with me? Why should I? Grandpa Yao, kill her now!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡®Why?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you.
¡°Because I¡¯m more capable than you, I can trample on the contract at will!
¡°Because I don¡¯t like you, even in your territory, my people can kill you however they want!
¡°I¡¯m killing you because I want to. Reasonable? No one will reason with you in front of the powerful Empire of Dayan.
¡°To people of small countries like you, every member of the empire is a noble figure. If I want to kill you, I¡¯ll do it. There¡¯s no need to pick a date!¡±
Princess Yan Ling was unbelievably arrogant!
Feng Wu gritted her teeth and stared at her.
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t, go destroy the empire one day. As long as it¡¯s alive, we¡¯ll be so much more prestigious than you!
¡°Grandpa Yao!¡± Princess Yan Ling couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Feng Wu anymore and prompted him for the third time. Yao Yuan nodded and stepped forward.
He grabbed Feng Wu by her thin neck.
He wanted to snap Feng Wu¡¯s neck.
Feng Wu wanted to dodge, but Yao Yuan did something, and she felt so weak that she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.
Everyone watched as the peak Spiritual Saint lifted Feng Wu off the ground.
Feng Wu¡¯s feet had left the ground, and she was suspended in mid-air.
Emperor Wu and Lady Northern Feng bellowed at the same time.
They wanted to charge out, but¡
There seemed to be an invisible wall between Feng Wu and the man. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t get in.
Damn it!
Feng Wu was going to be throttled¡
Emperor Wu spat out a mouthful of blood.
How was he going to answer Jun Linyuan if Xiao Wu died?
At that critical moment!
A cold voice rang out.
Stop.
His voice was so cold and authoritative that it gave one the creeps.
Even Yao Yuan, a peak Spiritual Saint, felt a chill run down his spine.
How was that possible?
They were peak Spiritual Saints!
Yao Yuan felt an invisible force on his throat.
If he didn¡¯t let go, that dark energy would pierce his throat.
What a terrifying opponent!
Feng Wu fell to the ground with a thump.
¡°Xiao wu!¡±
Lady Northern Feng rushed over, caught Feng Wu, and led her away from Yao
Yuan.
At that moment, the owner of the voice finally showed up.
¡°Master Linghu!¡±
Everyone let out a breath of relief when they saw who it was.
That was right. Only Master Linghu could turn things around in a critical moment like this. It was like this for over a decade ago.
Emperor Wu let out a breath of relief, but his stomach lurched.
Master Linghu was about to die, and the old man had told him so himself. Would it affect his life? The thought made Emperor Wu even more flustered.
Master Linghu was the pir of the Junwu Empire, just like Patriarch Huyan was in the Northern Yan Kingdom.
Emperor Wu watched this closely and didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. Meanwhile, Master Linghu was standing in front of two peak Spiritual Saints.
¡°How¡¯s Prince Yan doing?¡± Master Linghu asked indifferently. Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan looked at each other in surprise.
Master Linghu wasn¡¯t a peak Spiritual Saint, but¡
¡°You¡¯ve reached that stage?¡± Yao Yuan gritted his teeth.
Master Linghu said indifferently, ¡°I was lucky. I¡¯ve only just gotten started.¡±
Even so, he was more than enough to handle the two of them. At that thought, Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan wanted to give up.
Powerful cultivators like them cherished their lives more than anyone else.
They had put in so much effort for their cultivation that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand it. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t afford to die.
¡°Linghu, are you going to make the empire your enemy?!¡± Yao Yuan warned him.
Although they weren¡¯t as capable as Master Linghu, the empire behind them was enough to make all the capable cultivators of the Junwu Empire prostrate on the ground.
However, Master Linghu only smiled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you two first, then. ¡±
Master Linghu was giving off a murderous energy.
That Linghu was really¡
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan exchanged looks before dragging Princess Yan Ling away.
Princess Yanling said angrily, ¡°Grandpa Yao, I¡¯m not leaving. I..
But soon, she was out of sight.
When Master Linghu turned around and saw Feng Wu, the look in his cold eyes softened a lot. He said to Emperor Wu, ¡°Take care of her.¡± Emperor Wu nodded immediately.
The next moment, Master Linghu was out of sight.
He left as quickly as he had arrived. With a wave of his sleeve, he left no trace behind.
However, the legend he left behind was very popr.
The others let out a breath of relief. It had been a very difficult day.
It was going to be a sleepless night after they left the imperial pce.
They were all haunted by the Dayan Empire.
After a hundred years, the empire was back.
Many people only lived for a few decades, and their impression of the empire was only in the legends. However, when the empire walked out of the legends andnded on the ground¡
Things began to change in the Junwu Continent.
Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan left the imperial pce with Princess Yan Ling.
Outside the imperial capital, in the dense forest.
¡°Grandpa Yao, put me down!¡± Princess Yan Ling shouted angrily.
Only then did Yao Yuan let go of her.
As soon as shended, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Grandpa Yao, Uncle Ma, when Father handed you to me, he told you to keep me safe. Is this how you protect me?!¡±
The two peak Spiritual Saints¡¯ faces darkened.
Princess Yan Ling immediately realized that they were both peak Spiritual Saints. Even in the Dayan Empire, such capable cultivators were very hard toe by, and there were only a handful of them in the entire Prince Yan¡¯s residence.
Ahem..
She immediately changed her attitude and looked aggrieved. ¡°Grandpa Yao,
Uncle Ma, that Feng Wu has bullied me. How could you¡¡¯
Yao Yuan frowned. ¡°That Master Linghu is so capable. If we fight against him, he will suffer, but the three of us will die.¡±
Princess Yan Ling looked at him in surprise. ¡°Grandpa Yao, is that true?¡±
Yao Yuan nodded.
Wiping away her tears, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was such a person in the Junwu Empire. How interesting.¡±
Yao Yuan said, ¡°I heard that Mu had a few pupils here. Is that Linghu his pupil?¡±
Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be even harder to handle him.¡± Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Are you talking about that man?¡±
Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan, the two peak Spiritual Saints, didn¡¯t try to exin to Princess Yan Ling. Instead, they said, ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t be easy for us to defeat the Junwu Empire.¡±
Yang Ling rubbed her chin and was lost in her thoughts.
She was a smart woman. She was so angry just then that she almost lost her mind, but after she calmed down, she began to analyze the pros and cons.
¡°I thought I could do whatever I wanted with their reverence for the empire, but Master Linghu just showed up out of nowhere!¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be very troublesome for the empire to send capable cultivators here. The more capable they are, the more costly it will be. Sending us here will cost the n a lot of money.
Princess Yan Ling rubbed her chin and pondered as she walked. ¡°But the Junwu Empire does have a lot of secrets.
¡°There¡¯s that Lady Xuanji over there in Fallen Star Yard. Heh, she thinks I don¡¯t know who she is. If her father knows where she is, he¡¯ll probablye here right away!¡±
Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan nodded.
One look at Lady Xuanji¡¯s face and one could tell who she was¡
¡°It¡¯ll depend on my father if we should get rid of her or trade her for a favor.
¡°And that Feng Wu¡ don¡¯t you think she looks a little like Lady Xuanji? Princess Yan Ling was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she came from, but we haven¡¯t heard anything about a peak Spiritual Overlord at such a young age. Let the Dugu family look into it as soon as possible.
¡°There¡¯s more!¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s that Divine Phoenix Blood Mrs
Dugu was talking about? It¡¯s so rare..¡±
Chapter 3961 - 3961: Her Master’s Secret
Chapter 3961 - 3961: Her Master¡¯s Secret
Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Even the royal family only has one descendant with that bloodline every generation! Mu¡ that person Left with the Divine Phoenix Blood. Is Feng Wu¡¯s Divine Phoenix Blood rted to him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s very likely!¡± Yao Yuan nodded.
Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s under Linghu¡¯s protection. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±
Princess Yanling smirked. ¡°It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t do anything to her for the time being. For one, we can write to my father and ask him to send more capable cultivators here. For another, we can start a war on the continent of Jiuzhou.
¡°The Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Kingdom are at war. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dongsang Kingdom, then. ¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked.
Feng Wu, just you wait!
At the same moment, Feng Wu was still unconscious. When she woke up, three days had passed.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Feng Wu heard a calm voice.
The first person Feng Wu saw when she opened her eyes was Master Linghu.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Feng Wu struggled to sit up and said in pleasant surprise, ¡°I knew you woulde.¡±
Master Linghu rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°What if I couldn¡¯t make it in time? You¡¯re taking too much risk!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No, I know you¡¯ll be here.¡±
Master Linghu snorted. ¡°Where did you get that confidence?¡±
Feng Wu smiled again. ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, please don¡¯t pretend. Sixth Senior Brother has told me everything.¡±
Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°My sixth senior brother said that you were my fifth senior brother, the one who used to treat me very well!¡±
Master Linghu rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Kiddo, do you remember something?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past. I only heard about it from you, Little Phoenix, and Sixth Brother¡¡± Master Linghu nodded. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember it, don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯ll show up when you need it.¡±
Feng Wu nodded obediently.
Master Linghu sat down in front of Feng Wu. Seeing how obedient she was, he was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask?¡±
Feng Wu moved closer and asked curiously, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on with the Empire of Dayan? And what¡¯s the status of the Yan Prince¡¯s residence?
What¡¯s the average level of their forces over there?¡±
Feng Wu had a lot of questions to ask, but Master Linghu wasn¡¯t going to tell her.
He said, ¡°If I tell you everything, you¡¯ll only hear it in passing. It¡¯s best if you can experience it yourself. Only then will you consolidate your cultivation and make a breakthrough.¡±
Feng Wu pouted. Her fifth senior brother wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to as her sixth senior brother. If he were Patriarch Huyan, he would tell her everything if she gave him the lost puppy look.
Seeing the aggrieved look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Master Linghu couldn¡¯t bring himself to see her like this. She was his only junior sister, and she was the apple of his eye.
At that thought, Master Linghu patted Feng Wu on the head and said grumpily, ¡°The Dayan Empire is indeed a superior state to the Junwu Empire, which is a vassal state. We¡¯ll have to start from our master¡¡±
Feng Wu was astonished when Master Linghu told her about the origin of the continent.
¡°Is that so?
¡°Our Master was that capable?!
¡°Build a continent with his bare hands? I can¡¯t believe it!¡±
Why was this continent called ¡°Jiuzhou Continent¡±? Because Mu Jiuzhou had created this continent himself!
He had created this continent!
Mu Jiuzhou was a member of the royal family of the Dayan Empire and a
high-ranking official. ording to Master Linghu, Mu Jiuzhou used to inherit the throne of the empire, but he abdicated shortly afterward and gave it to his nephew, while he built the continent himself.
That was why the continent was named after Mu Jiuzhou.
After Mu Jiuzhou died, the continent fell apart. The nine provinces were divided into nine kingdoms, which were what they were now.
The Junwu Empire used to be the Junwu Province.
Seeing how surprised Feng Wu was, Master Linghu said, ¡°Master is unprecedentedly powerful, but we don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t be the emperor back then and why he built a continent.¡±
All of a sudden, Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Our Master is still alive, isn¡¯t he?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Master Linghu said, ¡°As long as my Master is alive¡¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°But Master can¡¯te out right now. He¡¡±
Master Linghu waved his hand. ¡°I know. It won¡¯t be that easy for someone as capable as him to change his fate. He¡¯lle out one day.¡±
Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯lle out one day.¡±
Master Linghu looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Since the Dayan Empire is here, this battle is bound to happen.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you saying that Dayan will target the Junwu Empire?¡±
Master Linghu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Dayan is so powerful that the Junwu Empire is nothingpared to it.¡±
Master Linghu nodded.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°There¡¯s one.¡±
¡°Feng Wu¡± asked, ¡°What?¡±
Master Linghu said, ¡°You and Jun Linyuan die, your soul will be destroyed, and you¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate.¡±
Feng Wu was astonished.
Master Linghu said, ¡°That¡¯s not all. The same thing will happen to my master¡¯s disciples, as well as my master himself! They¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think Dayan will attack the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists in frustration. ¡°How can this happen? How¡¡±
Master Linghu sighed, rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Junior Sister, your Senior Brothers can withstand it for a year or two, but if the empire sends all its capable cultivators in, we may not be able to withstand it either. The only option is¡
¡°My Master has toe back.¡±
Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu and stressed each word. ¡°Only my master can solve this crisis. Remember that?¡±
An idea struck Feng Wu all of a sudden. ¡°So, Sixth Brother said that an enemy was secretly searching for my Master and my senior brothers. That¡¯s why my senior brothers are often elusive?¡±
Master Linghu nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why my sixth senior brother told me not to tell anyone about our rtionship. The enemy is too powerful. I thought that with how capable my senior brothers are, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone. But now that I think about it, the enemy is from the Dayan Empire.¡±
Master Linghu nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Is the Dayan Empire that invincible?¡±
Master Linghu said, ¡°Junior Sister, please don¡¯t worry. The Empire of Dayan is indeed a formidable force because there are so many capable cultivators. In terms of Spiritual Saints alone, they have ten times more than our continent.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Ten times!¡±
Master Linghu said, ¡°But it¡¯s only ten times. They¡¯re much more powerful than us, but it¡¯s still within reach. All the capable cultivators of our continent have been making rapid progress in the past few years. I think in another ten years, they¡¯ll only be eight times better than us.¡±
Ten years¡ eight times¡
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s just a drop in the bucket.¡±
Luckily, the Dayan Empire wasn¡¯t that powerful. Otherwise, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t Imow what to do.
Before she knew it, Feng Wu had blurted it out.
Master Linghu smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. After all, cultivation progresses step by step. Moreover, people can grow old and die, and there¡¯s no such thing as immortality. Therefore, people of the Empire of Dayan will die when they reach old age. The old ones can¡¯t survive forever. When the capable ones die, new ones take their ce. That¡¯s all. They may seem impressive, but it¡¯s only because they have been around for a long time.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We can handle them if we try hard.¡±
¡°By the way, my mother¡¡± At that thought, Feng Wu told Master Linghu that Princess Yan Ling had poisoned her mother.
However, Master Linghu nodded. ¡°I know that.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡®What? You know about that?¡±
Master Linghu nced at Feng Wu and said something that shocked her. ¡°Our Master told me to guard you in the imperial capital. Of course, I know what happened to you.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
It was her Master¡
Her beautiful master had told her fifth senior brother to protect her¡ Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to react¡
Master Linghu said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s poison¡¡±
Feng Wu took a bottle out of her chest pocket and handed it to Master Linghu. ¡°This is the bottle I took from Princess Yan Ling when I fought her. Please have a look.¡±
Feng Wu and Master Linghu examined it together.
Soon, they exchanged looks and said in unison, ¡°We¡¯re still short of one ingredient.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s the right medicine, the toxin has been in my mother¡¯s system for a long time. This can neutralize the toxin, but she¡¯s too weak to withstand it. Therefore, we have to add the dragon stone nt.¡±
Master Linghu said, ¡°The Junwu Empire doesn¡¯t have it.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where can I find it, then?¡±
Master Linghu looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°The royal pce of the Dongsang Kingdom has it.¡±
Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave the Junwu Empire or even the imperial capital¡
¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°I was going to the Dongsang Kingdom to find my third senior brother anyway, and I¡¯m going to take that nt while I¡¯m at it. There¡¯s no time to waste. I¡¯m leaving now!¡±
After that, Feng Wu turned to leave.
¡°Wait.¡± Master Linghu stopped Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
Master Linghu handed Feng Wu a metal ball. ¡°Take it.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Master Lingnu said, ¡°It¡¯S a gilt rrom me. Keep It well. It¡¯ll worK perrect1Y witn the arm.¡±
Holding the ball the size of a pigeon egg, Feng Wu looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment.
Master Linghu smiled. ¡°Smear your blood on it, and it¡¯ll be yours..¡±
Chapter 3962 - 3962: Dangerous Battlefield
Chapter 3962 - 3962: Dangerous Battlefield
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was surprised.
Most of the time, only a divine weapon required blood.
It was at least a semi-divine weapon!
Feng Wu looked up at Master Linghu in astonishment. ¡°Fifth Senior Brother¡¡±
Master Linghu rubbed her head. ¡°Do as you¡¯re told.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Expectedly, Feng Wu dripped blood on the ball. Soon, it popped open, and a suit of armor floated in mid-air.
It was covered with scales and filled with fighting spirit.
¡°A semi-divine weapon?!¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised.
Master Linghu said, ¡°It used to be a divine weapon, but because you¡¯re still a little weak, if you put on a divine weapon, peak Spiritual Saints will try to take it away. Therefore, I¡¯ve suppressed it to a semi-divine weapon. ¡°One day, when you¡¯re strong enough, you can upgrade it to a divine weapon.¡±
Master Linghu looked at his junior sister in amazement. Apart from cultivation, each of her six senior brothers was only good at one subject. Huyan specialized in both cultivation and weapon refinement.
Their third senior brother was a cultivator and a swordsman.
He, on the other hand, specialized in cultivation and formations.
But Feng Wu was the only exception¡ Their master had taught her everything, and she just happened to be very smart.
No matter what her master taught her, she could master it as soon as she was taught. Once she mastered it, she would be able to draw inferences from it and innovate¡ The girl was amazing.
¡°It¡¯s called the Qilin Armor,¡± said Master Linghu. ¡°It¡¯s returned to its rightful owner, but don¡¯t wear it unless you have no other choice. Although I¡¯ve changed its appearance, old people may still recognize it.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
After bidding Master Linghu farewell, Feng Wu entered the imperial pce with the Qilin Armor.
Emperor Wu was sitting in the study with a long face when Feng Wu saw him.
¡°Xiao wu!¡±
Emperor Wu was ted to see Feng Wu. He rose to his feet and went to greet her.
¡°Your Majesty.¡± Feng Wu greeted him.
Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°Why are you doing this? Get up!¡± Emperor Wu wanted to talk to Feng Wu, so he led her to a table and sat her down.
Other people wouldn¡¯t have a ce to sit if they came here to see Emperor Wu. They could just stand there.
Emperor Wu had set up the table for Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan.
¡°How¡¯s your injury? Is it serious? Did Master Linghu tell you anything?¡±
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t woken up that day, and the imperial physicians couldn¡¯t do much, so Emperor Wu went to Master Linghu himself. Master Linghu was indeed here, but he took Feng Wu to the Wandering Temple straight away.
Feng Wu then told him what Master Linghu had told her about the Dayan Empire.
¡°I see, I see¡¡± Emperor Wu looked anxious. ¡°The Dayan Empire has set their eyes on Junwu. They want Master Linghu dead, as well as the crown prince, you, and all the talented people¡¡¯
Emperor Wu smiled bitterly and rubbed his face. ¡°Actually, I know that all along¡
¡°I knew it¡
¡°The Empire of Dayan is too overbearing and unreasonable for its own good. They¡¯re used to being the ruler, and of course, they don¡¯t want other forces to rise.
¡°The Junwu Empire has Junjun, you, and Master Linghu¡ Of course, the Dayan Empire doesn¡¯t like that.
¡°What centennial tribute? They¡¯re just exploiting us over and over again.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Over and over again?
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Emperor Wu said solemnly. ¡°The Dayan Empirees here every 100 years and chooses a country to take away the most capable cultivators. They do it one at a time. Therefore, the continent of Jiuzhou has been neither strong nor weak for the past 1000 years. If the talented people hadn¡¯t been taken away, we might have been as powerful as the Dayan Empire now! This time, they¡¯ve chosen the Junwu Empire.¡±
Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
Emperor Wu sat on the ground and said bitterly, ¡°Not only are we being targeted by the Empire of Dayan, but there are other eight kingdoms as well!¡±
Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu and stressed each word. ¡°The Dayan Empire will never do it themselves. They¡¯ll support the proxy state so that it can fight for them.
¡°As for the rest of the kingdoms, they can either sit by and watch, or join the other kingdoms and work together against the Junwu Empire.¡±
At that thought, Emperor Wu frowned. Things were getting out of hand for the Junwu Empire.
Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t say about other countries, but at least the Northern Yan Kingdom won¡¯t be our enemy.¡±
She didn¡¯t waste the past three months. She had found her sixth senior brother and made a reliable ally for the Junwu Empire.
Emperor Wu was confused. ¡°Why?¡±
Of course, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t say that the pir of the Northern Yan Kingdom was her Sixth Senior Brother, but she said affirmatively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you need an ally letter, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±
Seeing how confident Feng Wu was, Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t help but rx a little. ¡°If we can form an alliance, then when we take care of the Empire of
Dayan¡¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Master Linghu said that even if the continent of Jiuzhou can form an alliance, we¡¯ll only be a tenth of the strength of the Dayan Empire.¡±
Moreover, they still had the Dongsang Kingdom to fight.
Recalling her purpose here, Feng Wu told Emperor Wu, ¡°Your Majesty, I need to go to the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
¡°No!¡± Emperor Wu refused. ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t you know that the Dongsang Kingdom is fighting us in the Peace Grasnd? They¡¯ll catch you and skin you alive if you go there! No! You can¡¯t go!¡±
Feng Wu only smiled at him.
She was here to take her leave, not to hear Emperor Wu¡¯s opinion.
Emperor Wu probably knew how grumpy Feng Wu could be. Seeing her gentle smile, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade her.
Emperor Wu said in resignation, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send someone to escort you¡¡±
¡°Green Emperor City.¡±
It was the capital of the Dongsang Kingdom.
Emperor Wu stopped abruptly.
¡°You¡¯re going to Green Emperor City? Why? Do you have any idea how dangerous it is?!!!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡±
Thest time when Feng Wu almost died, Emperor Wu was already scared out of his wits. Now that Feng Wu was trying to scare him like this, he was furious.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Dongsang Kingdom and ask for an alliance letter. How about we form an alliance with them? Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to defeat the Dayan Empire. An alliance will give us a chance.¡± Although it was only a very slim chance.
Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu instead.
¡°What are you talking about?
¡°Of course, I know the benefits of forming an alliance. If I can do that, of course, it¡¯ll be great. Is that possible? Can I?
¡°We¡¯ve been enemies with the Dongsang Kingdom for generations, and we want to kill each other as soon as we meet.
¡°Plus, do you think the people of the Dayan Empire are idiots? Princess Yan Ling is very smart. If I¡¯m guessing right, they¡¯ve chosen the Dongsang Kingdom as their proxy this time.
¡°Many of the ancient technologies of the Dongsang Kingdom were given by the Dayan Empire when they had more advanced versions.
¡°But look, all their outdated technologies are so powerful. This time, this time¡ ¡±
The more Emperor Wu said, the more pained he became.
Looking at Emperor Wu, Feng Wu suddenly walked up to the desk and started writing.
¡°What are you writing?¡± Emperor Wu asked.
¡°It¡¯s a promise,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°I have to get that letter from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
¡°Nonsense.¡± Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and poked her in the head. ¡®Wake up, kiddo. Stop daydreaming. If you can get the letter of alliance from the Dongsang Kingdom, I¡¯ll make you the emperor! ¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine! Sign it!¡±
Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Feng Wu quickly wrote down a bet and handed it to Emperor Wu. ¡°If I can get an agreement from the Dongsang Kingdom, you¡¯ll owe me the throne. I can take it whenever I want. Will you sign it?¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°So be it. You won¡¯t get that letter.¡±
Seeing that Emperor Wu had signed the agreement, Feng Wu carefully put it away and hid it in her ring space so that it wouldn¡¯t get wet.
Feng Wu was worried about one thing, but with the bet, she didn¡¯t have to worry about what would happen next.
What Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was so smart that she had set him up in such a short time. If he knew what she did, he would be furious.
After bidding Emperor Wu farewell, Feng Wu hurried back to the Feng n.
Time was of the essence here, so Feng Wu didn¡¯t linger in the Feng manor. She immediately set out for the Peace Grasnd.
The shortest route to the Dongsang Kingdom was through the Peace Grasnd.
Moreover, Feng Wu could enter the Peace Grasnd through the portal.
Feng Wu had at least three ns for the Dongsang Kingdom this time.
The second one was the letter of alliance, which involved Emperor Wu¡¯s throne.
The third was her third senior brother and the third broken star piece.
Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu stepped into the portal.
Before long, she arrived with a ding.
The Peace Grasnd was right outside the portal.
As soon as Feng Wu left the Peace Grasnd, she heard panicked shouts a short distance away.
¡°Dodge! Dodge! Get into the cover!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go inside! Get out! Now!¡±
¡°They¡¯re going to bomb us! Everyone, get out! Find cover and split up!¡±
Feng Wu paled when she heard the hasty voices.
Feng Wu recognized that voice.
If she remembered it correctly, it was Ying Yuan.
Feng Wu had been on his team before, so she could recognize his voice.
Feng Wu rushed over and grabbed Ying Yuan.
Caught off guard, Ying Yuan was caught by Feng Wu and he cried out, ¡°Who are you? You¡ Ah! Feng Wu!¡±
Chapter 3963 - 3963: The Defense Battle (1)
Chapter 3963 - 3963: The Defense Battle (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Report to me now. What happened?¡±
Ying Yuan shook his head. ¡®We don¡¯t have much time. To cut it short, the Sun Castle is going to attack us. They¡¯ve made a small attack before, but it¡¯s arge one now! Everyone, move out!¡±
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we take Sun Castle? Didn¡¯t Night Owl run back to Green Emperor City? Why is he here?¡±
Ying Yuan smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve taken Sun Castle again. For some unknown reason, they¡¯ve gained a lot of capable cultivators this time, and the technology of ancient times has been greatly enhanced. Didn¡¯t you invent the flying fighter jet? We¡¯ve put it into use as well, and we were evenly matched. But for some unknown reason, their technology of the ancient times has skyrocketed!¡±
Ying Yuan said anxiously, ¡®We can¡¯t hold them off much longer!¡± ¡°Where are the others? Where¡¯s the general? Where are the elders?¡± Ying Yuan shook his head. ¡°They went to another battlefield¡¡±
Before he could finish, they heard a rumbling sound ahead of them.
Instantly, there was an explosion, and mes filled the air!
A building a short distance ahead of Feng Wu was blown to pieces.
¡°This is only the first wave!¡± Ying Yuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as he gritted his teeth. ¡°This is only the first wave. Look, the densely packed fighter jets areing our way!¡±
Feng Wu followed Ying Yuan¡¯s gaze and saw it!
The densely packed dots really were fighter jets!
Just then, Feng Wu saw a group of people running in her direction, and she recognized their leader. It was Senior Sister Lan.
Senior Sister Lan, who used to be a Level-3 Spiritual King, was a Level-4 Spiritual King now. She was followed by a group of people.
They were running in Feng WII¡¯s direction-
¡°Out of my way! Out of my way!¡± Senior Sister Lan shouted at Ying Yuan.
However, Ying Yuan frowned and said to Feng Wu, ¡°We can¡¯t let them in! Even if we have to die, we have to stay here! No one is allowed to enter the portal, let alone retreat into the empire!
¡°If we retreat, we¡¯ll lose Nest, and the Dongsang Kingdom will march right in and reach our empire!
¡°If ites to the worst¡
Ying Yuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s destroy the portal together!¡±
Feng Wu frowned but didn¡¯t answer Ying Yuan right away.
Seeing that Feng Wu was hesitating, Ying Yuan said loudly, ¡°If they enter through the portal, they¡¯ll reach the imperial capital directly. The Junwu Empire will be wiped out when the soldiers arrive! Therefore, we have to cut off the portal here and force them to enter from Northern Border City. That¡¯s the only way¡ the only way to stall them. Do you understand?!
¡°We were training our soldiers when you were here before, so we yed with the Dongsang Kingdom. But now, it¡¯s a real battlefield, and it¡¯s about life and death!¡±
Ying Yuan took a deep breath. ¡°Feng Wu, will you guard the portal with me?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Senior Sister Lan arrived with a team of people.
There were at least a hundred of them.
These people were about the same level as Senior Sister Lan, and the weaker ones were sent by the Imperial College and Military Academy to guard the
Peace Grasnd..
Chapter 3964 - 3964: The Defense Battle (2)
Chapter 3964 - 3964: The Defense Battle (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ying Yuan stared at them.
Senior Sister Lan said aggressively, ¡°Let us through the portal! Out of my way!¡±
Ying Yuan stepped out. ¡°The portal will never open. If you insist on going in, you¡¯ll have to walk over my dead body!¡±
Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°Ying Yuan, are you serious?!¡±
Ying Yuan stood there, unmoved.
Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°Fine, fine. If you insist, don¡¯t me us for being merciless!¡±
After that, Senior Sister Lan turned around and told the others, ¡°Since Ying Yuan has blocked our way and told us to wait for the explosion, we¡¯ll jump over him!¡±
Many people around her hesitated.
Ying Yuan said angrily, ¡°Lan Wumei, you¡¯re running away from the battlefield! That¡¯s punishable by death!¡±
Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°If you want us to be killed by the fighter jets of the
Dongsang Kingdom, we¡¯ll have to fight for our lives!¡±
As she spoke, Senior Sister Lan drew out a long saber from behind her back and struck down at Ying Yuan.
Those behind her who had been hesitating stirred as well.
The battle could start at any moment.
At that critical moment, someone grabbed Senior Sister Lan¡¯s sword.
Feng Wu had been standing behind Ying Yuan the whole time, and Ying Yuan had caught Lan Wumei¡¯s attention just then, so neither she nor the others behind her noticed Feng Wu.
Until¡
¡°Feng WII?¡±
A familiar voice called Feng Wu¡¯s name.
Feng Wu looked up and saw a teenage girl standing a few steps behind Lan Wumei. She looked rather familiar, and Feng Wu seemed to have dealt with the girl before.
Right.
It was Shan Jingfei, who had given Feng Wu a hard time in Imperial College beforeing to the Peace Grasnd.
Shan Jingfei walked up to Feng Wu with a frown. ¡°Why are you back? Who are you to stop us? Do you know how capable Senior Sister Lan is? How dare you stop her?!¡±
Lan Wumei recognized Feng Wu as well.
She and Feng Wu had never been on friendly terms.
The so-called feud was actually a one-sided one. Feng Wu had never had the energy to care about such petty things.
¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Lan Wumeng frowned and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
ncing behind Feng Wu, she saw that apart from Ying Yuan and a few of his friends, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have anyone else to help her. At that thought, Lan Wumei was ted!
Feng Wu was the person she hated the most, and now that Feng Wu had no one to help her, not to mention the chaos¡
Instead of telling Feng Wu to get out of the way, she struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s face.
However, Feng Wu caught the de between her fingers.
Lan Wumei was furious. ¡°Feng Wu, one of us is going to die today!¡±
After that, she gave up on the sword, drew a dagger out of her sleeve, and struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s throat. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ying Yuan was rmed.
Shan Jingfei smirked.
¡°Feng Wu, since you¡¯re all by yourself today¡
¡°Brothers and sisters, with her around, we won¡¯t be able to enter the portal today. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯re going to die here. So, everyone, let¡¯s kill her together!¡±
While Lan Wumei was attacking Feng Wu, Shan Jingfei began to incite the people behind her.
They were all hot-blooded young men, and Shan Jingfei¡¯s words had driven them crazy. They attacked Feng Wu one after another..
Chapter 3965 - 3965: The Defense Battle (3)
Chapter 3965: The Defense Battle (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was furious.
She had never been so angry before!
It was time to defend the empire. Not only had they abandoned their teammates and fled, but they had also tried to kill the guards. How abominable!
Holding his sword, Ying Yuan said angrily, ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±
After that, he was going to charge at those people.
He didn¡¯t have any confidence in winning this battle, because there were only ten of them, and Lan Wumei was leading hundreds of people.
They were all Level-I and Level-G Spiritnal Kings. so Ying Yuan was bound to
lose and die.
However, before he could do anything, something unexpected happened.
Thump, thump, thump!
One by one, those fell to the ground.
They fell to the ground like dominos.
There were over a hundred of them, but they were all defeated in a matter of seconds.
Ying Yuan stared at Feng Wu, who was moving through the crowd, in disbelief.
¡°You¡
¡°They¡
Looking from the crowd to Feng Wu, Ying Yuan opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a coherent sentence.
Lan Wumei and the others were all dumbfounded.
They weren¡¯t dead, but their knees had been shattered, and they would never be able to walk again!
¡°You! You!¡± Lan Wumei stared at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart was pounding, and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe.
That was so terrifying!
How could something so terrifying happen?
She thought she knew Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level and believed that Feng Wu had made rapid progress through unorthodox means. She didn¡¯t think Feng Wu was much better than the rest of them.
But what she did just then was so terrifying.
In Lan Wumei¡¯s mind, Feng Wu was as capable as Elder Dongfang.
Feng Wu stared at them with cold eyes and stressed each word. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this now. You cane back for your death after this is over!¡±
Death..
She said they were going to die!
Lan Wumei and the others were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Just then, Lan Wumei noticed fighter jetsing their way, and she grinned maliciously.
Even Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the explosion.
¡°Let¡¯s all die together! Hahaha!¡± Lan Wuzhi guffawed.
Feng Wu followed her gaze and saw a team of fighter jetsing their way.
It was obvious that their target was the portal.
Feng Wu frowned a little. They were asking for it!
Feng Wu took out the arm of discipline on her back and put it on.
Senior Sister Lan and the others looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu would take out her arm when the fighter jets were here. It wasn¡¯t a close-range battle, and her arm wouldn¡¯t work either! They weren¡¯t the only ones who thought that way. The people in the fighter jets thought the same.
There were twelve jets, and they were all capable cultivators.
Seeing the group of people, the team leader gave the order to attack everyone on the ground.
Everyone¡
That was to say, they could fire at will and eliminate all the targets!
However, as soon as the captain gave the order, the girl in red made her move..
Chapter 3966 - 3966: No One Is Leaving (1)
Chapter 3966: No One Is Leaving (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, as soon as the captain gave the order, the girl in red made her move.
She raised her arm of discipline.
A long barrel suddenly appeared at the end of the arm.
Thump!
A ck dot shot out like an arrow!
It was so fast that it cut through the wind!
When the ck dot hit the fighter jet, there was a loud bang, and mes filled the air.
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.
They watched this in disbelief.
The fighter jet flying at the front was surrounded by mes and was burning as they watched!
The people on the fighter jet didn¡¯t even have time to jump out.
¡°It¡¯s just a little thing, How can it be so¡¡±
Ying Yuan opened his mouth but realized that he couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Ying Yuan wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Everyone was staring at Feng Wu as if she was a demon!
Feng Wu took aim at the second fighter jet.
Although it was only a small ck pellet, it was a high-explosivepressed powder shell that Feng Wu had developed with Patriarch Huyan when they were in the Northern Yan Kingdom.
The high-energy spiritual essence had beenpressed in the pellet. If it was shot out, the explosion would burn up enough energy to destroy a small team.
It was the same with the second generation fighter jets.
Thump!
Feng Wu fired another high-explosivepressed powder ball.
Poof!
There came a loud sound.
The second fighter jet exploded as well.
¡°Shit!¡±
The trembling people on the ground were all excited.
As for the fighter jet¡
The people on the fighter jets drew in their breaths.
On the third fighter jet¡
There was only one pilot in each fighter jet, and they were all under themand of the team leader.
It had never urred to them that Feng Wu could do such a thing, so the team leader was flying at the rear, and he was the first to die. Now that the captain was dead, the deputy should be in charge.
However¡
If the captain of the team was running at the front, the deputy was naturally flying next to him.
Then, the deputy died as well.
All hell broke loose.
The pilots on the fighter jets couldmunicate with each other through themunication channel.
¡°Guys, what should we do now? Should we charge or not?¡± The third-inmand was uneasy.
¡°Let¡¯s go! Of course! We¡¯ll avenge the captain and the deputy!¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t know what kind of ancient technology they have. We have to go back and report it to the higher-ups! We can¡¯t finish the task for the time being. Let¡¯s go back now!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them die for nothing! We have to avenge them!¡±
¡°No, we have to retreat!¡±
They couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, and everyone had their own opinion.
That was the bad thing about not having a leader.
Feng Wu smirked.
She was going to shoot each fighter jet in turn, but the fighter jet at the end of the line, the one furthest away from her, had changed its direction.
¡°You want to leave?¡±
Feng Wu smirked and raised her arm..
Chapter 3967 - 3967: No One Is Leaving (2)
Chapter 3967: No One Is Leaving (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Remote, fire!¡±
There was a loud thump.
The high-explosivepressed powder exploded.
The rearmost fighter jet was hit, and mes erupted, creating a glow brighter than fireworks!
Ying Yuan and the others clenched their fists in excitement.
However, the fighter jets in mid-air began to panic.
Should they fight or not?
¡°Shoot her!¡±
A voice came from the third jet.
However, only a handful of fighter jets stopped, and most of them had already fled.
The three remaining fighter jets¡
Feng Wu smirked.
Thump, thump, thump!
Feng Wu fired three high-explosivepressed powder shells in a row.
She wasn¡¯t familiar with the controls at first, but after two shots, she was able to shoot fast and urately.
She turned the three fighter jets into mes before they could do anything.
The pilots who had fled turned around and saw what was going on. They were terrified.
If they had chosen to stay, they would have been turned to ash as well.
At that thought, they picked up their speed. Feng Wu said, ¡°Guard the portal, and don¡¯t let anyone in!¡±
Ying Yuan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes!¡±
He looked at Feng Wu with sparkling eyes that were filled with excitement and admiration.
¡°And them! Watch them closely!¡± Feng Wu looked around at the people lying on the ground.
She meant Lan Wumei and the others.
Ying Yuan nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them and deal with them when you get back!¡±
Lan Wumei and the others wanted to cry, but no tears woulde.
Many gave Senior Sister Lan reproachful looks, and she said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Nest would be destroyed and we would all die? Didn¡¯t you want to run back to the imperial capital? Why are you ming me now?!¡±
Naturally, the others wouldn¡¯t let Lan Wumei talk her way out of it, so they started criticizing her.
Lan Wumei said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s only shot a few fighter jets. How can she change the situation? It¡¯s a one-sided war now, and we¡¯re bound to lose!¡±
Many people couldn¡¯t retort her.
They had alle from the front line, so they knew how dangerous it was.
Feng Wu ran after the fighter jets, while they flew as fast as they could.
If anyone else had seen it, they would have been shocked, for they had only seen fighter jets chasing people, not the other way around¡
¡°Run!¡± The pilots in themunication channel broke into a cold sweat.
They wished they could have ten more wings.
Just then, there was a loud bang.
They turned around and saw what was going on.
Another fighter jet exploded in mid-air.
That was it¡
They had lost another fighter jet.
There were only three of them left.
¡°Hang on. We¡¯re almost there!¡±
Thump!
Thump!
¡°Argh! I surrender! I surrender!¡±
Feng Wu destroyed all the small fighter jets in one go, leaving only one behind.
She kept thest one because she wanted to drive it herself.
She didn¡¯t have time to clean up the mess. Instead, she ran toward the front line as fast as she could..
Chapter 3968 - 3968: No One Is Leaving (3)
Chapter 3968: No One Is Leaving (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
ording to Ying Yuan, everyone was fighting fiercely on the frontline.
Because of the ancient technology, the Junwu Empire was inferior to the Dongsang Kingdom, and thetter had to have taken control of the air. One could only imagine how fierce the battle would be.
At that thought, Feng Wu tightened her grip on the explosive.
Luckily, she had gone to Northern Yan before and met her sixth senior brother.
His Sixth Brother was an expert in refining weapons, and Feng Wu had only been able to make a batch of highlybustiblepressed gunpowder bullets with his help.
¡°I hope I¡¯ve brought enough this time¡¡± Feng Wu thought.
Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the front line.
From afar, she could see the miserable scene through the fighter jet.
It was a battle between intermediate cultivators.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t see the general, nor did she see any Spiritual Overlords or above. Mr Lu, Mr Xu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang weren¡¯t there
However, Feng wu spotted Feng xun and xuan Yl ngnt away!
And her familiar friends!
Feng Wu had been assigned to the same school as them, and many of her friends were of the same level. Right now, they were all fighting.
They were led by Feng Xun and Xuan Yi.
Helian Zehang, Ning Yiqiu, Senior Brother Min, Chen Ziyun, Song Yao, Yang
Wan¡
Right now, they were in a very bad situation!
There were fighter jets in the air and Dongsang cultivators of the same level on the ground.
Feng Xun had been stabbed three times.
Xuan Yi was covered in blood as well.
The others were covered in blood, but they still fought with determination.
Seeing this, Feng Wu felt blood rush to her head.
She still didn¡¯t know where Elder Helian and the others were, but it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that they were fighting a difficult battle.
Feng Wu was a little anxious, but she soon calmed down.
Feng Wu had made some rough modifications to the fighter jet, and it was equipped with her specially made high-explosivepressed powder bullets.
Shoot!
Feng Wu decided that she would eliminate the fighter jets that were suppressing the Junwu Empire soldiers first.
Hence, she opened fire in mid-air!
The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s first fighter jet was destroyed.
What?
The fighter jets immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right.
But they couldn¡¯t see Feng Wu¡¯s fighter jet, because
Feng Wu had Little Phoenix cover her fighter ne with its stealth ability so that no one could see her.
Whoosh!
Feng Wu fired seven more times.
After that, Feng Wu changed direction and moved away from the spot.
As expected, the area where she had been standing was covered by bombs.
The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jets panicked.
There were 200 of them in total. Losing seven in one go wasn¡¯t good news, but it wasn¡¯t enough to shock them. However, the enemy was unpredictable, which frightened them the most.
¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡±
The 200 fighter jets were divided into groups of 20, making a total of 10 teams. Right now, all the leaders of the ten teams were questioning their captain.
The captain was equally dumbfounded.
While the 200 fighter jets entered the battlefield, the captain¡¯s ck one stopped a short distance away and watched the battle.
But he had no idea where that attack came from.
¡°Do you sense anything?¡± the captain asked his deputy..
Chapter 3969 - 3969: In One Go
Chapter 3969 - 3969: In One Go
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The captain was Guan Han, General Guan Qi¡¯s younger brother.
His deputy was Qiyun Feng.
Qi Yunfeng frowned and shook his head. ¡°The attack seemed to havee out of nowhere. Has the enemy taken cover?¡±
However, with the ancient technology of the Junwu Empire, how could they have hidden fighter jets?
¡°Our stealth fighter jets are still here, and we haven¡¯t lost a single one. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve been stolen,¡± said Qi Yunfeng.
Thest time the fighter jet was stolen, the entire Dongsang Kingdom was furious. After that, the supervision became very strict.
Guan Han thought the same. ¡°Take this stealthy fighter jet and take a detour. Be careful!¡±
Qi Yunfeng was an expert in observation and calction, so he was perfect for the job.
¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yunfeng entered the stealth fighter jet right away.
Stealth fighter jets were very rare even in the Dongsang Kingdom, and there were only a handful of them on the front line.
Feng Wu had no idea that Qi Yunfeng was looking for her.
Right now, she had rushed into the circle of fighter jets and started shooting. Feng Wu knew that the fighter jets were gathering together now, but they would soon scatter, making it very difficult for her to destroy them.
Therefore¡
¡°Whoosh!¡±
She destroyed seven fighter jets in one go!
She then turned in another direction and started another round of shooting. Even the people on the ground had noticed the change in the sky.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Why did their fighter jet explode all of a sudden?!¡±
Feng Xun suddenly thought of someone.
Feng Wu was able to turn herself invisible and had the technology of ancient times!
At that thought, he and Xuan Yi exchanged looks and both saw pleasant surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.
They had arrived at the Peace Grasnd before Feng Wu and had no idea what happened at the banquet the other day.
They had been engaged in this frantic battle ever since they arrived at the battlefield.
The upheaval in the sky had benefited the Junwu Empire greatly.
Feng Xun shouted, ¡°It¡¯s just a fighter jet! Why should we be afraid of it?! We have them too!
¡°Look! Our fighter jet can turn invisible! We caught them off guard!
¡°Dongsang Kingdom used to have 200 fighter jets.
¡°Look, 50 have fallen already!
¡°Hahaha! The Invincible Battle Squadron? They¡¯re so weak!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s words cheered the soldiers of the Junwu Empire up.
They had been determined to fight to the death.
¡°We¡¯ll soon regain our control in the air! Guys, let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Xun waved his hands and gave the order.
¡°Charge!¡±
The battle had been one-sided on the ground, but with Feng Wu¡¯s intervention, things had changed.
The soldiers of the Junwu Empire were filled with passion.
Especially students from Imperial College and Military Academy.
Because they were still young, they had tied a red cloth around their foreheads, which made them look more fierce.
¡°Die!¡±
They ran as fast as they could, ignoring their own lives.
Intimidation was the most important thing in a battle.
The Dongsang Kingdom might be powerful, but when the soldiers of the Junwu
Empire showed no fear of death, they were terrified.
They looked up involuntarily.
Their fighter jets were still burning and exploding one after another.
In mid-air,
Qi Yunfeng had noticed the hidden fighter jet and gave the order. ¡°All ten teams, split up into five groups, covering the center and all four directions!¡±
Hence, the ten groups of fighter jets no longer cared about the battle below and split up as they were told.
However, each group of fighter jets suffered losses, some more than others.
Once they were separated, if Feng Wu attacked another team, the other teams would soon notice her and outnk her.
What Qin Yunfeng didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had nned everything.
Seeing this, Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu, ¡°Kiddo, what should we do now?
They¡¯ll soon surround you no matter which group you attack.¡±
Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Is that so?¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s attack the one in the center!¡±
Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course not.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°But the moment you do that, those people will attack us. That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we take a detour around and get to that fighter jet at the center?¡±
Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure you want to take the risk?¡±
Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix, ¡°Are you scared?¡±
Little Phoenix immediately becamepetitive . ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m the famous Master Phoenix! Why should I be scared?!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Alright. Get the bombs ready. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Hence, Feng Wu drove the fighter jet, which had been turned invisible by Little Phoenix, and slowly arrived at the team at the center.
All the fighter jets were suspending in mid-air. They kept an eye on their surroundings as they attacked the ground. Feng Wu¡¯s fighter jet was right above them.
Boom!
High -explosive bombs were fired at the fighter jets.
It was supposed to be bait.
As soon as Feng Wu made her move, the fighter jets realized what had happened, and they scattered in all directions, trying to surround Feng Wu¡¯s stealthy fighter jet.
However, Feng Wu had her reasons for doing that.
While all the fighter jets were rushing out, Feng Wu moved very fast and jumped into another group.
There was another round of explosions.
¡°It¡¯s in the east!¡±
While they were shooting in the east, Feng Wu turned to the fighter jets in the south.
Boom!
All hell broke loose!
Feng Wu was able to make herself invisible, which gave her the greatest advantage.
Qi Yunfeng didn¡¯t expect that his n would fall apart so easily. Blue veins popped on his forehead as he bellowed, ¡°Scatter! Now!¡±
Since the grouping approach wouldn¡¯t work, the fighter jets separated and flew on their own.
At hismand, the fighter jets did as they were told.
Then?
Then, they heard a loud bang!
Qi Yunfeng¡¯s fighter jet made a loud noise before turning into a ball of fire. Qi Yunfeng was flying a stealth fighter jet, so how did he get spotted and blown up? It was a second-generation one and was much more defensive than the first-generation.
Had Qi Yunfeng¡¯s fighter jet really been destroyed? No.
But Feng Wu had taken it.
Qi Yunfeng had been knocked out and thrown into the back seat. The exploding fighter jet was the one Feng Wu had been using.
¡°Wow, a second-generation fighter jet. It¡¯s a new weapon.¡±
Feng Wu sat down in the second-generation fighter jet, looked at the device, and smiled a little.
It was well-hidden and powerful. Wasn¡¯t it tailor-made for Feng Wu?
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she looked at the first-generation fighter jets a short distance away.
¡°Everybody, let¡¯s see how lethal your own second-generation fighter jet is!¡± After familiarizing herself with the fighter jet, Feng Wu decided to start it up and let it work for the Junwu Empire.
Meanwhile, Guan Han, the captain of the fighter jet, stomped his foot.
He had lost Qi Yunfeng, his most capable assistant. To his frustration, half of the 200 fighter jets were gone.
¡°Find it! Find it! We must find it!¡± Guan Han bellowed. This time, it was his turn to give instructions.
What he didn¡¯t know was¡
Feng Wu¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the scattered fighter jets, but Guan Han!
If she could take down Guan Han, the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s morale would plummet, and the Junwu Empire would be able to turn things around.
At that thought, Feng Wu steered the second-generation fighter jet toward Guan Han at top speed!
Guan Han suddenly sensed something and stared into the distance.
There was movement!
¡°A stealth fighter jet?!¡± Guan Han¡¯s guards were astonished.
Wasn¡¯t Qi Yunfeng¡¯s second-generation fighter jet destroyed? Why was iting this way? And why was the captain the target?
The guard grabbed Guan Han and dodged to one side.
Thump, thump, thump!
Many fighter jets were attacking the second -generation stealth fighter jet.
However¡
What they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was no longer in the stealth fighter jet. After setting it to autopilot and pointing it in Guan Han¡¯s direction, she disappeared into the air.
Qi Yunfeng saw everything.
Yes, Qi Yunfeng wasn¡¯t dead. Feng Wu had sealed his acupoints and thrown him in the back seat.
Seeing what Feng Wu was doing, Qi Yunfeng mumbled. Sweat covered his forehead, but he couldn¡¯t make a coherent sentence, nor could he warn Guan
Han.
That was to say, it had been exposed!
What Guan Han saw was¡
Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Qi Yunfeng drove the fighter jet toward him.
¡°Qi Yunfeng, you¡¯re not dead! ¡°Qi Yunfeng, are you nuts?
¡°Qi Yunfeng, stop!¡±
Chapter 3970 - 3970: The Spiritual Overlord Battle
Chapter 3970 - 3970: The Spiritual Overlord Battle
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Guan Han shouted at Qi Yunfeng, but thetter didn¡¯t stop.
Qi Yunfeng wanted to stop more than anyone else, but he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.
¡°Out of the way! Everyone out of his way!¡±
Guan Han bellowed, ¡°No if it¡¯s a stealth fighter jet, why can we see it? What on earth¡
However, it was toote for him to realize that.
Almost all the fighter jets had been attracted by the noise, and Guan Han was still very close to Qi Yunfeng¡¯s jet.
Feng Wu counted. ¡°Three, two, one!¡±
On the count of one, she aimed her arm at Qi Yunfeng¡¯s fighter jet and started shooting.
Feng Wu had made preparations for this fighter jet, and she had piled up hundreds of high-explosive bombs inside.
And there was a giant keg of dynamite.
Therefore, when the fighter jet was set on fire¡
Boom!
The sky exploded into mes!
The explosion went on and on!
Countless fighter jets were set on fire and exploded!
Guan Han thought he was going to lose his mind.
However, before he could react, a hand pulled him away.
He was able to stay out of the fire!
Guan Han thought it was his guard.
Because at that critical moment, only the guards would be the first to react and save him.
Guan Han suddenly saw that his guards were being blown to pieces.
So, who had dragged him away?!
Guan Han turned around abruptly, and his pupils contracted when he saw who it was.
Rumble!
The explosions went on and on!
None of the 100 fighter jets were able to get out.
They all exploded one after another.
All of them were blown up.
The battle on the ground had stopped.
They couldn¡¯t tight anymore because the explosion was so widespread that they all ran away.
In the end, Feng Wu slowlynded on the ground with Guan Han in one hand.
¡°Xiao wu!¡±
Feng Xun was thrilled to see Feng Wu and quickly walked up to her with Xuan Yi.
Feng Wu tossed Guan Han to Feng Xun. ¡°Tie up the captain of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jet squadron.¡±
¡°Great!¡± Feng Xun was ted. He then tied up Captain Guan Han and handed him to his men.
Meanwhile, many people were staring at Feng Wu in astonishment.
Before they could say anything, Feng Wu said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to kill the enemies?
As a Spiritual Overlords, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do anything. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were already Spiritual Overlords, so they couldn¡¯t take part in the intermediate battlefield, but the others could.
Now that the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s air power had been destroyed, they were at their weakest.
As expected, Feng Wu¡¯s voice woke everyone up.
¡°Die!¡± Feng Xun was the first to shout.
¡°Charge!¡±
¡°Die!¡±
¡°With Master Feng Wu here, we¡¯re not afraid at all! Let¡¯s go!¡±
Feng Wu had destroyed all 200 fighter jets with a single strike. That wasn¡¯t just a rumor but something that had happened right under everyone¡¯s noses!
The shocking news greatly motivated the Junwu Empire, but it also greatly demoralized the Dongsang Kingdom.
Therefore, when the Junwu Empire charged at them, the soldiers of the Dongsang Kingdom fell back. In the end, they all fled.
Their leader this time was Young General Jinge.
The Dongsang army was being chased.
Jinge turned around and red at Feng Wu. The look in his eyes reminded one of a venomous snake.
¡°Young General, run!¡±
Shi Haoqing, Jinge¡¯s deputy, grabbed him and quickly led him away from the battlefield.
Thousands of people had been sent here to kill all the school-level cultivators of the Junwu Empire, but things had turned around.
And they were still chasing the soldiers of the Dongsang Kingdom.
Jinge was furious.
Shi Haoqing pushed him forward. ¡°Young General, where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Let¡¯s go!¡±
In the end, they left with a few hundred people.
¡°Don¡¯t chase them!¡±
Only then did Feng Xun stop his people.
They were so excited that they almost copsed on the ground when they stopped.
What a crazy day!
Everyone turned around and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Among them were Feng Wu¡¯s friends, such as Helian Zehang, Ning Yiqiu, Senior Brother Min, Song Yao, Yang Wan, and so on.
And Yan Han, who didn¡¯t like Feng Wu before¡
Everyone stared at her in astonishment and disbelief.
But no one dared to talk to Feng Wu. It was as if she was a god that was on apletely different level from them.
It took Yang Wan a while to realize who it was. ¡°You really are Feng Wu, aren¡¯t
you?¡±
The others all stared at Feng Wu.
Yan Han also stared at Feng Wu and clenched her fists.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Yang Wan. ¡®What do you mean by that? If I¡¯m not Feng Wu, am I Yang Wu?¡±
¡°Teehee¡
Yang Wan chuckled.
That smile immediately dispelled most of the estrangement between them because of their cultivation levels.
¡°You¡¯re amazing! How did you be so capable? You weren¡¯t like this thest time I saw you!¡± Yang Wan had been on Feng Wu¡¯s team before and had been taken care of by Feng Wu, so Feng Wu had left a good impression on Yang Wan.
Once Yang Wan started, the others moved closer to talk to Feng Wu as well.
¡°You destroyed 200 fighter jets all by yourself!¡±
¡°And you¡¯ve taken the captain of the enemy¡¯s fighter jet alive!¡±
Everyone was astonished.
Just then, Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, for she sensed a formidable power exploding in the distance and spreading out in all directions. Although it was a little far away, Feng Wu could still sense it.
¡°Over there¡¡± Feng Wu looked in that direction.
¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead. ¡°How could I have forgotten about such an important thing?! The Spiritual Overlords are fighting over there!¡±
Spiritual Overlords?
That was to say, Elder Dongfang and the others were over there.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±
Feng Wu left before she could finish her sentence. The next second, she was out of sight.
¡°Hey, wait for me.¡± After instructing Helian Zehang to guard the area, Feng Xun quickly followed Feng Wu.
Xuan Yi went with him.
Yan Han suddenly asked, ¡°What level is Feng Wu now?¡±
Everyone¡¯s stomach lurched. That was right. What level was Feng Wu now?
She had single-handedly destroyed 200 fighter jets. Exactly how capable was she?
Helian Zehang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t Imow. She¡¯s at least a Spiritual
Overlord. ¡±
The others nodded as well. She had to be a Spiritual Overlord.
¡°I think even if she¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord, she¡¯s only a junior one. She can¡¯t be more than a Level 3 Spiritual Overlord¡¡± said Yan Han.
She didn¡¯t want to admit how capable Feng Wu was because she considered Feng Wu to be her enemy. If Feng Wu was really that capable, it would make her look like a failure.
However, Guan Han smirked.
¡°A Level-3 Spiritual Overlord? I¡¯m a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, and she could pick me up so easily!¡±
¡°Yan Han, where are you going?!¡± Helian Zehang stopped her when he saw that she was leaving.
Yan Han said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help them!¡±
¡°Stop right there! Come back!¡±
However, no matter how loudly Helian Zehang yelled, Yan Han wouldn¡¯t stop. She ran as fast as a rabbit.
Helian Zehang knew that the girl from Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s family was a troublemaker. That was the battlefield of the Spiritual Overlords. What was she doing there?
¡°Keep an eye on him! I¡¯ll be right back!¡±
Henan Lenang ran arter ner.
By the time Yan Han and Helian Zehang arrived, Feng Wu had joined the battle.
Helian Zehang and Yan Han were on a slope, but the battlefield was in the valley.
The sound of fighting went on in the valley.
There were at least 50 Spiritual Overlords in the Junwu Empire, and the two schools had given all they could.
The Dongsang Kingdom had also sent 60 Spiritual Overlords.
The situation was very dire.
It was obvious that the Junwu Empire was losing ground.
¡°Zehang, what should we do? They¡¯re losing ground, and my grandpa is in danger!¡± Yan Han¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.
Helian Zehang wanted to join the fight as well, but he was too weak. He hadn¡¯t be a Spiritual Overlord yet, and he would be annihted before he could join the fight.
Despite his anxiety, he still tried tofort Yan Han. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re going to win!¡±
As a matter of fact, the Junwu Empire was at a disadvantage when Feng Wu arrived.
Things only improved a little after Feng Wu joined the battle.
¡°Feng Wu has joined the battle!¡± Yan Han gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s so weak. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll survive this!¡±
Yan Han didn¡¯t know if she wanted Feng Wu dead or not¡
¡°I think it¡¯ll be a pity if she¡¯s dead,¡± said Yan Han.
Helian Zehang said, ¡°No, she¡¯s not going to die. She¡¯s very capable. You¡¯ve seen how capable she is. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t¡¡¯
¡°Gosh! What¡¯s Feng Wu doing? She¡¯s heading for my grandfather!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was moving toward Elder Yan, Yan Han almost jumped to her feet. ¡°My grandfather is having a hard time fighting two Spiritual Overlords all by himself, and he¡¯s been stabbed several times. Why is Feng Wu still going? She has two Spiritual Overlords with her!¡±
Yan Han said angrily, ¡°I see! Feng Wu is no match for the people behind her, so she¡¯s going to lure them to my grandfather. She¡¯s trying to set him up!
¡°How could Feng Wu do that?! How could she?!¡± Yan Han¡¯s eyes went bloodshot red. ¡°I hate her!¡±
However, the next second!
Something unbelievable happened.
Elder Yan couldn¡¯t withstand two Spiritual Overlords, so he stumbled and fell to the ground..
Chapter 3971 - 3971: Confrontation
Chapter 3971 - 3971: Confrontation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Spiritual Overlords of the Dongsang Kingdom grinned maliciously.
They each held a machete.
One aimed at Elder Yan¡¯s neck and the other at his throat.
The des were going to fall.
Yan Han screamed.
Her grandfather was going to die!
However, Feng Wu arrived at that critical moment.
No one saw what Feng Wu did, but she moved as fast as a streak of lightning and caught the two Spiritual Overlords with both hands. Yes, she was holding a Spiritual Overlord in each hand.
Feng Wu bumped their heads together.
There was a loud thump.
Their heads cracked open like two watermelons, and their brains were all over the ground¡
Feng Wu tossed the two bodies aside and asked Elder Yan, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Elder Yan wasn¡¯t badly injured, but he was shocked by what Feng Wu did.
¡°You, you¡
¡°Are you really Feng Wu?!¡±
Elder Yan recognized the face, but he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
¡°Behind you!¡±
Elder Yan didn¡¯t have time to give her more hints.
Two more Spiritual Overlords charged at Feng Wu from behind.
Elder Yan was going to help Feng Wu when Feng Wu turned around and kicked one of them to the ground. She then swiped her dagger across the air.
The poor Spiritual Overlord¡¯s throat was cut open.
Blood gushed out!
His eyes widened, but he couldn¡¯t close them.
A short distance away on a slope, Yan Han watched with wide-open eyes. She covered her mouth with both hands, fearing that she would scream if she didn¡¯t do something.
¡°That¡¡± Yan Han turned around and stared at Helian Zehang. ¡°Is that real? Am I seeing things? Can you see it?¡±
Helian Zehang nodded in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true! Feng Wu¡ Oh god, Feng wu!¡±
Helian Zehang was so excited that he wanted to scream.
Elder Yan was equally excited.
Elder Yan was already a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, which made him one of the top cultivators in the Peace Grasnd.
However¡
What did he see?
He watched as Feng Wu killed four Spiritual Overlords in a row.
Four!
And they weren¡¯t junior Spiritual Overlords. They were at least intermediate Spiritual Overlords!
Elder Yan wouldn¡¯t have found it so hard to believe if Feng Wu had demonstrated such capability when he first met her. However, she was only a Spiritual King when he first met her¡
And she wasn¡¯t even a peak Spiritual King back then.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
Elder Yan opened his mouth twice but still couldn¡¯t finish the sentence.
That was incredible!
Was she even human?
After taking care of the four Spiritual Overlords, Feng Wu turned to Elder Yan, tossed him a Semi-divine pill, and said, ¡°Recuperate first. Join the fight after you¡¯re fully recovered.¡±
After that, Feng Wu quickly joined the battle with her Fallen Star Sword over her shoulder.
Elder Yan¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the pill.
How extravagant!
However, with the girl¡¯s capability, she should be using such pills.
What level was the girl now?
Elder Yan watched in trepidation as Feng Wu rushed into the circle, holding a sword in her left hand and a strange arm in her right. She killed a Spiritual Overlord with a pinch of her fingers.
At first, the elders fought on their own, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was going on around them.
But soon, they realized that the pressure on them seemed to have been lifted.
The battles had been one-on-two or two-on-two, but they soon became one-on-one.
What was going on?
Shouldn¡¯t the pressure be getting bigger and bigger? Why¡
Elder Dongfang took a look and was shocked.
She saw a familiar figure flitting across the battlefield.
It was none other than Feng Wu herself!
Elder Dongfang grew anxious.
Although she had been giving Feng Wu a hard time before, she still admired Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, she shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°Are you supposed to be here? Leave now!¡±
Elder Dongfang thought, ¡°His Royal Highness will be furious if he hears about this!¡±
However, not only wouldn¡¯t Feng Wu leave, but she was also moving toward Elder Dongfang.
Elder Dongfang grew anxious and kept giving Feng Wu warning nces, telling her to get lost!
But it didn¡¯t work. The girl moved even faster!
Dongfang Ziyun had a formidable enemy. She was a peak Spiritual Overlord now, which meant that her opponent was also a peak Spiritual Overlord.
Between masters, the tiniest mistake could determine the winner.
Elder Dongfang was at a disadvantage when she shifted her attention to Feng wu.
A de pierced her shoulder.
It went right through.
Elder Dongfang¡¯s hand trembled in pain.
Elder Dongfang was the leader of the Spiritual Overlords of the Junwu Empire. If she lost, only a handful of them would survive.
Elder Dongfang grew anxious.
However, the more anxious she was, the more chance her opponent had.
The leader of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s Spiritual Overlords was Hua Xuebing, who was Elder Dongfang¡¯s opponent.
Hua Xuebing stared at Elder Dongfang and smirked. ¡°How dare you be careless in a battle against me? Don¡¯t me me if you die!
¡°But do you know how many people will be incriminated if you die? ¡°I¡¯m warning you. None of your men will be able to escape today!¡±
Hua Xuebing didn¡¯t just stand there.
She struck out as soon as she spoke.
Elder Dongfang knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the strike, so he took a step back and turned to run.
However, Feng Wu moved forward when Elder Dongfang was about to run away.
Dongfang Ziyun was about to take Feng Wu with her and throw her out of the range of the attack.
She tried to grab Feng Wu, but she missed.
How was that even possible?!
Dongfang Ziyun was dumbfounded. How¡
When she turned around, her heart almost jumped out of her mouth!
She saw Feng Wu was within Hua Bingxue¡¯s reach.
¡°You idiot!¡±
Elder Dongfang was so frightened that she almost fainted.
She saw the smirk on Hua Bingxue¡¯s face.
Hua Bingxue looked at Feng Wu as if she were an ant.
Elder Dongfang was sure that Hua Bingxue would severely injure Feng Wu.
Even so, Elder Dongfang was still going to help Feng Wu. However, the moment she was about to move in¡
Feng Wu¡¯s strange arm was aimed at Hua Bingxue¡¯s neck.
Elder Dongfang was amazed.
That was preposterous! Who did she think she was? She couldn¡¯t possibly hit her target! Hua Bingxue was a peak Spiritual Overlord!
However, to her surprise¡
Hua Bingxue stared at the girl in disbelief.
But she reacted quickly and struck down Feng Wu with her sword.
They brushed past each other, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t injured. Hua Bingxue¡¯s throat, on the other hand, was bubbling with blood.
Elder Dongfang was speechless.
She looked at Feng Wu and Hua Bingxue as if she was looking at a fairy.
Yes, Feng Wu was fighting Hua Bingxue!
Dongfang Ziyun was about to step out to help when Feng Wu said, ¡°Elder
Dongfang, please help the others. I can take care of her myself!¡±
Hua Bingxue was so angry that sheughed. ¡°How arrogant!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Hua Bingxue was astonished.
Feng Wu taunted her. The next second, she attacked again.
Right now, Feng Wu was rampaging around like a bull, but she was frighteningly capable.
Thump, thump, thump!
Both of them went on attacking.
To Elder Dongfang¡¯s astonishment, Feng Wu and Hua Bingxue were evenly matched.
Elder Dongfang almost dropped to her knees.
Who was Hua Bingxue?
She was the leader of the Dongsang Kingdom and the most capable cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage.
However¡
Feng wu¡
¡°Am I seeing things?¡±
Elder Dongfang rubbed her eyes.
However, no matter how hard she rubbed, the image didn¡¯t disappear. Feng Wu was still fighting Hua Bingxue, and by the look of it, Feng Wu had gained the upper hand.
Elder Dongfang thought she was going to lose her mind.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Go help the others!¡±
Only then did Elder Dongfang realize that Feng Wu was only a junior. Why did she listen to that girl?
She decided to let it drop for now.
As soon as Elder Dongfang left, Feng Wu smiled at Hua Bingxue.
Hua Bingxue narrowed her eyes and looked rmed. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to scare Elder Dongfang, so I held back. Now that she¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll let you see my true capability.¡±
Hua Bingxue smirked and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know me yet. Remember my name because that¡¯s the name of the person who¡¯s going to kill you!¡±
Hua Bingxue smirked. ¡°How arrogant!¡±
However, as soon as Hua Bingxue said those words, Feng Wushed out at her.
Feng Wu was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and she was supposed to be below the Spiritual Saint stage.
Therefore, when she put her mind to it, even Hua Bingxue, a veteran at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, wasn¡¯t her match.
She drew out her Fallen Star Sword as well as the arm of discipline.
Hua Bingxue dodged the Fallen Star Sword but not the dagger hidden in the arm.
The de slid across Hua Bingxue¡¯s throat.
Instantly, her artery was cut open.
The bloodshot three meters into the air..
Chapter 3972 - 3972: The Girl in Red (1)
Chapter 3972 - 3972: The Girl in Red (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hua Bingxue¡¯s bloodshot three meters into the air.
Covering her throat, she stared at Feng Wu but couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Just then, Feng Wu drew back her sword, nced at her, and asked the Elder
Dongfang family, ¡°Do we need to take the head back with us?¡±
Elder Dongfang was fighting a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord. The man wasn¡¯t as capable as Elder Dongfang, but Elder Dongfang wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible so that she could help Feng Wu. She was too hasty, so the man took advantage of the opportunity and cut her arm open.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She nced at Elder Dongfang. The next second, she moved closer and cut the
Level-9 Spiritual Overlord¡¯s head off with her Fallen Star Sword.
Elder Dongfang looked at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked back at her. ¡°You can¡¯t even kill a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord
Elder Dongfang said, ¡°It¡¯s not¡ Where¡¯s Hua Bingxue?¡±
Elder Dongfang looked behind Feng Wu and saw Hua Bingxue fall to the ground. She then looked at the Level-9 Spiritual Overlord behind Feng Wu and fell silent.
If Feng Wu had been lucky, it couldn¡¯t have been luck that helped her to kill Hua Bingxue and a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord!
¡°Since when are you so capable?¡± Elder Dongfang¡¯s heart was pounding.
She remembered clearly that when Feng Wu left the Peace Grasnd a few months ago, she wasn¡¯t even a Spiritual Overlord, was she? Was she a peak Spiritual King back then?
But a few monthster, she was already better than Elder Dongfang, who was a peak Spiritual Overlord!
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Shall we defeat the Dongsang Kingdom first?¡±
Elder Dongfang came back to herself and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can kill the most!¡±
Before Elder Dongfang could say anything, Feng Wu charged into the battlefield.
If a peak-level Spiritual Overlord charged into the battlefield, the other Spiritual Overlords would be as helpless as chickens.
Before Elder Dongfang could react, Feng Wu had killed three people.
Dongfang Ziyun rushed into the crowd as well.
With the addition of the two peak Spiritual Overlords, the Junwu Empire was soon able to turn things around.
In less than five minutes, there were only 30 Dongsang Spiritual Overlords left.
With Hua Bingxue dead, Yang Hong, the deputy, saw what was going on.
The girl in the red dress charged into the crowd and killed them one at a time.
It was unbelievable!
Who was she?
But Yang Hong couldn¡¯t care less about that now because the Dongsang Kingdom only had 30 Spiritual Overlords left.
He was the first to run away.
¡°Stay!¡±
Seeing that the man was running away, Feng Wu tried to stop him.
Needless to say, this person had to be very influential!
However, Yang Hong was prepared. He grabbed a person next to him and threw them at Feng Wu.
The person he had caught was a Spiritual Overlord from the Junwu Empire.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t kill that Spiritual Overlord, so she had to catch him and put him down. When she looked up again, Yang Hong was nowhere to be found..
Chapter 3973 - 3973: The Girl in Red (2)
Chapter 3973: The Girl in Red (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yang Hong ran very fast, but the Spiritual Overlords of the Dongsang Kingdom were in trouble.
When the battle ended, only seven of them managed to escape.
¡°Seven of them got away. What a pity.¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu sighed.
Elder Dongfang gave Feng Wu a strange look.
The other elders also gave Feng Wu indescribable looks.
Elder Dongfang said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What?¡±
Elder Dongfang said, ¡°We were at a disadvantage before you came. Seven of us might be able to escape, and we would have been defeated because they had ten more Spiritual Overlords.
¡°But you¡¯re here. Things have turned around, and they¡¯re the ones running away.¡±
The other elders all nodded. Elder Yan said, ¡°You¡
Elder Yan almost wanted to call Feng Wu ¡°naughty girl¡±, but he soon realized that he couldn¡¯t do that anymore. She was even more capable than Elder Dongfang now.
Elder Yan corrected himself right away. ¡°Master Feng Wu, why are you so capable now?¡±
The other elders asked one after another.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I just cultivated as I usually did.¡±
While Feng Wu was talking to the elders, Helian Zehang and Yan Han looked at each other.
Both of them were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say.
Helian Zehang was the first to react. He told Yan Han, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. If the elders find out, we¡¯ll be severely punished.¡±
Yan Han stood there dazed until Helian Zehang dragged her down the slope.
It took her a while toe back to herself.
¡°Do you think we¡¯re seeing things? Is it all an illusion?¡± Yan Han looked at
Helian Zehang.
Helian Zehang didn¡¯t know what to say. Yan Han said, ¡®Maybe it wasn¡¯t Feng Wu.¡±
Helian Zehang looked at her in resignation.
Yan Han was almost in tears. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t believe it! She was a Spiritual King! She¡¡±
They weren¡¯t that far mart. but why was Feng Wu stronger than her
grandfather all of a sudden? She was even stronger than Elder Dongfang!
Helian Zehang patted Yan Han on the shoulder and sighed. ¡°Get over it. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±
Helian Zehang found it unbelievable as well, but in the end, he convinced himself and epted the fact that had shocked him.
He and Yan Han had thought that Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual Overlord. That was hrious.
After they left, Feng Wu went on talking to the elders.
¡°By the way, where are Mr Lu and the others?¡± Feng Wu asked.
¡°They¡¯ve gone to the Spiritual Saint Battlefield!¡± Elder Dongfang looked concerned. ¡°The general has been injured. I wonder what¡¯s going to happen.¡± She looked worried, and so were the other elders.
Hearing that, Feng Wu turned to leave, but Elder Dongfang stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu looked over her shoulder in bewilderment.
Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the battlefield of Spiritual Saints. You can¡¯t go there.¡±
The battlefield of Spiritual Saints¡
Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°No matter what, I have to try.. What if they get ambushed? That was what happenedst time!¡±
Chapter 3974 - 3974: The Girl in Red (3)
Chapter 3974: The Girl in Red (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But you¡¯re not powerful enough yet.¡± Elder Dongfang grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm.
¡°You can¡¯t go to the other dimension.¡±
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°The other dimension?¡±
Elder Dongfang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The battlefield of Spiritual Saints has to be in a different dimension, not a physical ne like ours.
¡°Because once the war breaks out, the Peace Grasnd won¡¯t be able to withstand their full power. It¡¯ll sink right away.¡±
Dongfang Ziyun said solemnly, ¡°Therefore, you won¡¯t be able to go. Even if you¡¯re strong enough, you won¡¯t be able to break the wall before you reach the Spiritual Saint stage.¡±
Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°How do I get in, then?¡±
Elder Dongfang said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±
Feng Wu frowned.
Just then, Elder Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s a way. If a Spiritual Saint takes you in, you can go in.¡±
Elder Dongfang threw a dirty look at Elder Yan. ¡°What are you talking about? There are no Spiritual Saints left. All the Spiritual Saints on our side have gone in. ¡±
Elder Yan sighed. Judging by Feng Wu¡¯s performance, she might really be as strong as a Level-I Spiritual Saint. If they had one more Spiritual Saint on their side now, they might be able to turn things around.
¡°I was delusional.¡± Elder Yan smiled bitterly.
Just then, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she stared at Elder Dongfang.
Dongfang Ziyun was confused. ¡®W- What are you doing?
Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Even Elder Helian is a Spiritual Saint now, but you¡¯re still a peak Spiritual Overlord. Don¡¯t you feel indignant?¡± Elder Dongfang was furious. Why did she have to bring it up?
However, before Elder Dongfang could hit her, Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you remember how Elder Helian became a Spiritual Saint?¡±
Elder Dongfang snorted. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given him the Three Transformation
Liquid, would he have been able to make a breakthrough?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What if I give you the Three Transformation Liquid as well?¡±
Elder Dongfang nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know how much Three Transformation Liquid you need to be a Spiritual Saint? You¡¯ll need at least a vat of it. Aren¡¯t you already..
Before Elder Dongfang could finish, a big water bucket fell on the ground.
Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s eyes widened when he smelled it.
It was the taste she had been dreaming of!
As expected, many elders gave her envious looks.
It was the Three Transformation Liquid of All Life.
Back then, all the elders of Imperial College had the chance to cultivate with the Three Transformation Liquid, but not the elders of the Military Academy.
Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Just tell me if you can do it or not.¡± Elder Dongfang knew what Feng Wu meant.
Would she be able to rise to the Spiritual Saint stage?
¡°Yes!¡± Elder Dongfang smacked her thigh, and her eyes had never looked so resolute. ¡°I can do it!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it, then. Use the time to cultivate. If we¡¯rete, the battle will be over by then.¡±
Elder Dongfang asked curiously, ¡°What about you?¡±
Chapter 3975 - 3975: Dongfang Cangjiang
Chapter 3975: Dongfang Cangjiang
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need the liquid to raise my cultivation level.¡±
She couldn¡¯t even if she wanted to.
Because of the rapid progress in her cultivation, her foundation was already a little shaky. Although the pills she had obtained from Patriarch Huyan had greatly improved her physical fitness, she couldn¡¯t make any more progress in the short term.
Elder Dongfang nodded solemnly, then jumped into therge bucket.
Time was of the essence here, and she didn¡¯t have much time to think about it.
The elders envied Elder Dongfang, and their impression of Feng Wu improved as well.
Although they didn¡¯t know if Elder Dongfang would seed¡
If she seeded, it would mean that Feng Wu had a shortcut to rise from the Spiritual Overlord stage to the Spiritual Saint stage. If that was the case, she would be even more important!
Elder Yan and the other elders who had interacted with Feng Wu before all looked at one another and thought that they would have to get closer to Feng wu.
Seeing that the other elders had nothing better to do, Feng Wu took out the rest of the liquid and told them, ¡°That¡¯s all I have left. Please share it among yourselves.¡±
All the elders of Imperial College had received the Three Transformation Liquid before, so it was useless to them.
The elders of the Military Academy had been longing for the Three
Transformation Liquid for so long that they thought they would never get it.
However. Feng WII took the lianid Oilt and shared it with them- The elders were
so touched that they almost burst into tears.
Feng Wu told Elder Yan to distribute the liquid while she sat down by the bucket where Elder Dongfang was. She watched over the elder as she repaired her body.
She couldn¡¯t stand the looks of gratitude from other people.
Time ticked by.
Elders kept making breakthroughs.
Some rose from junior Spiritual Overlord to intermediate Spiritual Overlord, some from intermediate to advanced ones, and some even reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. The elders looked at Feng Wu as if she was a god.
The elders used to be so arrogant, but now, they were so grateful to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu had no idea of any of this. Right now, all her attention was on Elder Dongfang, and she prayed in her head that she wouldn¡¯t fail.
The longer it took, the more worried Feng Wu became.
Suddenly, there was a thump.
The impact sent a shockwave through the water, and the porcin bucket shattered.
Sensing the shockwave, Feng Wu immediately backed away.
The moment Feng Wu stepped back, the bucket exploded, and Elder Dongfang stood there with a stern look on her face.
She was much more intimidating than before.
¡°Elder Dongfang?¡±
Feng Wu cried out in surprise.
She immediately realized that Elder Dongfang had seeded.
Elder Dongfang turned around and nodded at Feng Wu.
It was the aura of a Spiritual Saint.
¡°Thank you.¡± After the arrogant look disappeared from Elder Dongfang¡¯s face, she finally smiled and cupped her fists at Feng Wu.. ¡°Little Feng Wu, I, Dongfang Cangjiang owe you a big favor!¡±
Chapter 3976 - 3976: The Spiritual Saint Battlefield
Chapter 3976: The Spiritual Saint Battlefield
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Only then did Feng Wu realize that Elder Dongfang¡¯s real name was Dongfang Cangjiang. What a masculine name.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a wave of his hand, Elder Dongfang led Feng Wu away.
¡°Sure.¡±
Feng Wu followed Elder Dongfang and saw her tear the space open with her bare hands. The two of them went in together.
This was Feng Wu¡¯s first time in a different space.
As soon as she walked in, Feng Wu felt a gust of wind blowing at her.
There were countless wind des in the wind, each as sharp as a de. If one wasn¡¯t careful, they would be cut open and bleed profusely.
A golden shield appeared around Elder Dongfang, blocking out all the wind.
Elder Dongfang was a little worried about Feng Wu. After all, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet, and she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the wind. She decided to protect Feng Wu. Although it would affect her capability, Feng Wu¡¯s safety was the most important thing.
When Elder Dongfang turned around to look for Feng Wu and tried to put her golden shield on thetter, she was surprised by something.
She stood ramrod straight and lookedpletely unaffected.
Elder Dongfang noticed the scale armor on Feng Wu.
The armor was in the shape of a Qilin. Not only did it protect her head, torso, and all four limbs, but it also covered her head, and only her eyes could be seen.
Elder Dongfang asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s voice came out of the armor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can protect myself. The wind won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Of course, it wouldn¡¯t.
Feng Wu was wearing the Qilin Armor.
It was the Qilin Armor her fifth senior brother gave her.
It used to be a divine weapon, but for some special reason, it was turned into a semi-divine weapon.
However, even a Semi-divine weapon was enough to drive people crazy.
Elder Dongfang gave Feng Wu a strange look, wondering why the girl had such a formidable defensive semi-divine weapon. However, with the armor, Feng
Wu wasn¡¯t afraid of the wind anymore.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Elder Dongfang immediately took Feng Wu to the Spiritual Saint battlefield.
A battle was taking ce.
The Junwu Empire had four capable cultivators.
General Feng Xiangnan.
Mr xu.
Elder Helian.
The Dongsang Kingdom had five capable cultivators.
Xue Zhibei.
Left Emissary Wang.
Right Emissary Zhao.
Lord Jing, a brother of the Dongsang King and Night Owl¡¯s uncle.
And one of Yan Ling¡¯s guards Feng Wu had met in the Junwu Empire, and he was a peak Spiritual Saint.
If the Dongsang Kingdom only had the first four cultivators, the Junwu Empire would still stand a chance. However, with the addition of a peak Spiritual Saint, the battle was doomed.
Feng Xiangnan was at a disadvantage against Xue Zhibei.
It was a tie between Mr. Xu and Wang, between Mr. Lu and Zhao, and between Elder Helian and Lord Jing.
However, the peak Spiritual Saint was watching the battle with a sword between his crossed arms.
Ma Quanquan was ready to join the battle and kill the Junwu Empire¡¯s cultivators at any moment.
As a matter of fact, he was about to start.
He walked up to Lord Jing and said indifferently, ¡°Go get some rest.¡±
Lord Jing was a prominent figure in the Dongsang Kingdom, but he was very polite to Ma Quanquan and didn¡¯t dare to say no.
That was because¡
Chapter 3977 - 3977: It’s You
Chapter 3977: It¡¯s You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Yes, master.¡± Lord Jing stepped aside respectfully.
Elder Helian¡¯s stomach lurched.
¡°Master?¡±
Lord Jing¡¯s master was this unfathomable master?!
Elder Helian didn¡¯t know how capable Ma Quanquan was, but he could sense how formidable he was.
As expected, Elder Helian stumbled back when Ma Quanquan stood in front of him.
Ma Quanquan struck out without hesitation.
Instantly, the spiritual essence around Elder Helian became chaotic, and the air contorted, revealing his ferocious side.
¡°Die!¡±
Ma Quanquan punched out.
A murderous energy filled the air!
A short distance away, Feng Xiangnan, who was fighting Xue Zhibei, looked over his shoulder and was astonished. ¡°Helian, fall back!¡± Feng Xiangnan bellowed.
But it was toote.
Elder Helian had thought that he could move away, but Ma Quanquan made him feel like a cumbersome child. He tried to walk away, but his legs seemed to be stuck to the ground.
Until¡ª Thump!
There was a loud bang!
Elder Helian was pushed away.
Blood gushed out of Elder Helian¡¯s mouth, and he flew backward like an arrow!
Behind him, the air seemed to freeze, and cracks appeared on it.
Thump!
Elder Heliannded on the ground.
The moment he hit the ground, Elder Helian felt numb, and his head went nk. He thought he was dead.
¡°Helian!¡± Feng Xiangnan kept looking in their direction.
However, Xue Zhibei was his equal, and he wasn¡¯t injured.
¡°Go keep himpany!¡± Xue Zhibei struck down at Feng Xiangnan¡¯s throat.
Feng Xiangnan tilted his head to dodge, but the de cut a long gash on his chest.
The wound was so deep that one could see the bone.
It was obvious that Feng Xiangnan was in an even more difficult situation.
Xue Zhibei swiped his sword across the air, and Feng Xiangnan was hit in the right arm again. Blood gushed out!
When Feng Xiangnan finally steadied himself, Xue Zhibei took the opportunity to strike out again!
The sword energy was fierce!
Thousands of swords seemed to fill the air.
An invisible shock wave rushed toward Feng Xiangnan!
The sword energy erupted like an erupting volcano, and dark clouds gathered in the sky.
A streak of sword energy shed down at Feng Xiangnan!
His right arm was cut off!
Xue Zhibei red at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°We¡¯ve been at each other¡¯s throats for over a decade. Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±
He was in grave danger!
Feng Xiangnan¡¯s heart sank.
He had no regrets about his impending death, but what pained him was that if he died, Nest Castle would fall. Would the Dongsang Kingdom take the Junwu Empire again?
Was the humiliating battle fourteen years ago going to happen again?
¡°Die!¡± Xue Zhibei raised his sword.
That was what Feng Wu saw when she arrived.
Elder Helian¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce, and so was General Feng!
¡°Stop!¡±
Feng Wu bellowed.
Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu.
Xue Zhibei and Ma Quanquan stopped fighting involuntarily and looked at Feng Wu.
¡®You?¡±
Ma Quanquan immediately recognized the girl who had defeated his princess at the banquet.
Xue Zhibei also recognized Feng Wu..
Chapter 3978 - 3978: The Most Amazing Person (1)
Chapter 3978: The Most Amazing Person (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu found it strange.
She was already wearing the Qilin Armor. Apart from her eyes, the rest of her body was hidden. How could these people recognize her?
What she didn¡¯t know was that these capable cultivators didn¡¯t just recognize a person by their appearance, but by their aura as well.
But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about that now. She stared at Xue Zhibei and said, ¡°Stop!¡±
¡°And you, stop it, too!¡± Feng Wu said firmly.
Ma Quanquan frowned. Because of Princess Yan Ling, he felt that the girl seemed to be hiding a big secret.
Xue Zhibei looked at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re not supposed to be here. I won¡¯t kill you just yet. You can go now.¡±
Feng Xiangnan red at Feng Wu and shot her a warning nce. ¡°Leave now!¡± She shouldn¡¯t be here! What was she doing here? Bring Jun Linyuan here!
Feng Wu knew perfectly well what her godfather meant. If Jun Linyuan coulde here, he would have done so already¡ He was in a critical moment like this, and he couldn¡¯t just walk out of his seclusion. Feng Wu shook her head at Feng Xiangnan.
Feng Xiangnan lost all hope.
Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯te? If that was the case, they didn¡¯t stand any chance at all.
Since Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯te¡
¡°Leave! Leave now!¡± Feng Xiangnan said angrily. ¡°Go tell His Majesty to get ready for war!¡±
Xue Zhibeiughed. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, I never thought I would hear you sound so anxious.¡±
Feng Xiangnan red at Xue Zhibei. Xue Zhibei shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s end it.¡¯
After that, he struck out.
At that critical moment, Feng Wu stepped out and blocked Feng Xiangnan¡¯s way.
ng!
There was the cold sound of shing weapons.
Everyone looked in their direction.
Xue Zhibei¡¯s sword hit Feng Wu, and the metal shed. Feng Wu took three steps back to offset the pressure.
¡°Xiao wu?¡±
Feng Xiangnan nched. Dragging Feng Wu to his side, he looked her up and down. ¡°Kiddo, why did you do that? Do you want to die? Are you alright?!¡± Xue Zhibei¡¯s strike almost knocked Feng Wu out.
Judging by her appearance, she looked alright because most of the attack power was offset by the armor. However, Xue Zhibei was much more capable than Feng Wu, and the impact from the armor had shaken Feng Wu¡¯s internal organs.
Feng Wu almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
She only realized what had happened when Feng Xiangnan grabbed her arm.
¡°What?¡±
Feng Wu realized she could move.
That wasn¡¯t the most important thing. She noticed something incredible.
She realized that the spiritual essence Xue Zhibei exerted on the armor had been transferred to her in a mild way.
Moreover, it had reached her dantian through her limbs.
Feng Wu was astonished.
She had never expected that the armor could have such a nice function.
¡°No, it can¡¯t be!¡± Feng Wu murmured in surprise.
However, when she examined it again, she realized that the spiritual essence could still gather and get used in attacks after it entered her dantian. Feng Wu was thrilled!
That was to say, she could use the armor as a hub¡
Chapter 3979 - 3979: The Most Amazing Person (2)
Chapter 3979 - 3979: The Most Amazing Person (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That was to say, she could use the armor to absorb the opponent¡¯s spiritual essence before attacking them.
That was the best news!
Just then, Xue Zhibei attacked again.
Feng Wu pushed Feng Xiangnan away and ran up to Xue Zhibei.
Xue Zhibei looked surprised, but he soon realized that Feng Wu was trying to trick him.
The girl seemed to be at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. She shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his lethal strike!
This time, Xue Zhibei made another strike.
The fluctuation of the space in front of him smashed into Feng Wu, throwing her out of the way.
After Feng Wu and Xue Zhibei started fighting, the others stopped fighting and were all watching them.
Feng Wu flew backward. The Qilin Armor had withstood 90% of the attack, but
the remaining 10% was enough to give Feng Wu a headache.
Cough.
Blood rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s head, and she tasted blood in her throat.
Xue Zhibei smirked and ignored Feng Wu. When he was going to attack the others again, Feng Wu stumbled back to her feet.
¡°Xue¡ Zhibei, is that all you can do?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice was full of provocation.
Xue Zhibei was speechless.
He turned around and looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
He had used all his power in two strikes, but the girl still hadn¡¯t been defeated. Wasn¡¯t she a peak Spiritual Overlord?
Wearing the scaled armor, Feng Wu slowly walked up to Xue Zhibei and smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±
Xue Zhibei narrowed his eyes.
He was already an intermediate Spiritual Saint, and even a junior Spiritual Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his attack, but Feng Wu was only a Spiritual Overlord. How could she withstand it? ¡°Do you want to die that badly? I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± After that, Xue Zhibei struck out at Feng Wu.
Feng Xiangnan shielded Feng Wu with his own body.
Feng Wu smiled at Xue Zhibei. ¡°Is that all you can do?¡±
Xue Zhibei stared at Feng Wu with narrowed eyes, as if he was thinking.
Ma Quanquan suddenly realized something. ¡°She¡¯s stalling!¡±
Xue Zhibei¡¯s face turned livid as he stared at Feng Wu.
¡°Stall for time? Is there anyone else in the Junwu Empire that they can use?¡±
Xue Zhibei turned to look at Ma Quanquan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jun Linyuan was missing?
Ma Quanquan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Xue Zhibei asked, ¡°Who else can the Junwu Empire count on?¡±
Ma Quanquan frowned and shook his head. As far as he knew, Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave Emperor Wu¡¯s capital, so who else could it be?
Xue Zhibei sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Since no one ising, none of you are going to leave this ce alive!¡±
Xue Zhibei stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been fighting each other for so many years, I¡¯m going to allow you to have an intact body. Kill yourself.¡±
Feng Xiangnan¡¯s face was livid.
There was no frustration on his weathered face, but only tenacity.
Kill himself? That was impossible.
¡°Let her go. She¡¯s still young,¡± Feng Xiangnan pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s not a
Spiritual Saint yet..¡±
Chapter 3980 - 3980: The Most Amazing Person (3)
Chapter 3980 - 3980: The Most Amazing Person (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xue Zhibei shook his head and told Feng Xiangnan, ¡°No.¡±
Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°Xue Zhibei, you¡¯ve broken the rules. This is supposed to be a battlefield for Spiritual Saints, not Spiritual Overlords.¡±
Xue Zhibei smirked. ¡°She¡¯s only a Spiritual Overlord, but she still came here. Who¡¯s going to stop her?
¡°Plus, in the face of absolute power, rules are meant to be broken.
¡°Since you won¡¯t kill yourself, there¡¯s a way that I can spare her life.¡±
Xue Zhibei smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯m going to give you a chance.
¡°Your godfather risked his life for you.¡±
With a ng, Xue Zhibei tossed his sword in front of Feng Wu.
¡°Take this sword and kill Feng Xiangnan yourself. You¡¯ll live. Go.¡±
Xue Zhibei smiled at Feng Wu, looking forward to seeing Feng Xiangnan killed by the person he protected.
Staring at his archenemy, Feng Xiangnan trembled violently, and his pupils contracted.
Xue Zhibei had created a dilemma for Feng Wu.
It was a difficult task that tested one¡¯s character.
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Fearing that Feng Wu would have a hard time, Feng
Xiangnan picked up the sword and tried to slit his throat.
¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu grabbed the sword.
But Feng Xiangnan was determined.
¡°Father!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Put down your sword!¡± But Feng Xiangnan wouldn¡¯t let it drop.
Feng Wu shouted angrily, ¡®Where did you get that confidence from? Will they let me go after I kill you? Do you believe in their honor or their conscience?
¡°If they had a conscience, they would have signed the peace treaty a long time ago. Why would they tear it up?
¡°Father, don¡¯t believe a word they say. The only thing you can trust is your capability!¡±
Feng Xiangnan smiled bitterly.
He knew perfectly well that the other side couldn¡¯t be trusted, and he also knew that the only thing he could trust was his capability. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to put Feng Wu under such pressure.
¡°Trust me. We¡¯re not going to lose!¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu.
Feng Xiangnan, Mr Lu, Mr Xu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang all looked expectantly at Feng Wu.
Was it Jun Linyuan? Would the crown prince be here in time?
¡°Heh, so what if Jun Linyuan can get here? We still have a peak Spiritual Saint.¡± Ma Quanquan¡¯s voice rang out in the crowd. ¡°Jun Linyuan is just one more
Spiritual Saint from the Junwu Empire.¡±
Feng Xiangnan and the others were filled with despair.
They were still short of a peak Spiritual Saint.
Ma Quanquan shook his head and said to Xue Zhibei, ¡°Xiaobei, don¡¯t waste your time.¡±
¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xue Zhibei stared at the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, all of you can go to hell. The Divine Phoenix Blood is finally gone. It¡¯ll be a great relief for His Majesty.¡±
After that, a giant ball of light appeared on Xue Zhibei¡¯s chest.
Standing next to him, Ma Quanquan was ready to give it his all.
The battle could start at any moment.
The Junwu Empire was on the verge of copse¡
At that critical moment!
¡°Stop!¡±
They heard a cold voice..
Chapter 3981 - 3981: He’s Here (1)
Chapter 3981 - 3981: He¡¯s Here (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They heard a cold voice.
Everyone looked up in the direction of the sound and saw a streak of light. A formidable cultivator hadnded in front of them.
People of the Junwu Empire had thought that Jun Linyuan was here, but even if Jun Linyuan was here, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.
However, they were all confused when they saw who it was.
Elder Helian and the others didn¡¯t know who he was, but Feng Xiangnan did.
¡°You¡ you¡¡± His voice trembled a little.
Someone who could make General Feng so excited had to be extraordinary.
That was indeed the case.
It was none other than Patriarch Huyan, Feng Wu¡¯s sixth senior brother.
Of course, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do that in front of other people.
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when she saw Patriarch Huyan.
Finally, she didn¡¯t have to risk her life anymore.
Didn¡¯t she want to cherish her life? Yes, she did, but she just couldn¡¯t.
When she left the Northern Yan Kingdom, her Sixth Senior Brother gave her a jade te and told her that if her life was in danger, she could crush it, and he would rush to her side as soon as he could.
Therefore, Feng Wu crushed the jade te as soon as she saw Ma Quanquan and summoned her sixth senior brother.
However, her Sixth Senior Brother didn¡¯t arrive immediately, and Feng Wu was still injured.
He only let out a breath of relief when he saw the Qilin Armor.
But it onlysted for a split second, and Feng Wu was the only one who noticed it.
Feng Xiangnan recognized the old man, and so did Xue Zhibei.
Xue Zhibei was confused and shocked to see Master Huyan here.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Suppressing his anger, Xue Zhibei forced a smile.
The Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire were supposed to disappear after this battle. Even if Jun Linyuan came out again, there was nothing he could do. The Dongsang Kingdom would be able to march into the city without breaking a sweat.
Just like 14 years ago.
However, Patriarch Huyan stopped it from happening.
As sharp as he was, he immediately saw what was going on. It was a battle to the death between two armies.
The Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Empire were the two most powerful forces on this continent. The Northern Yan Kingdom, the third most powerful empire, could just sit around and cheer them on. Once the battle was over, they could choose to side with the winner. There was no need to get involved in such aplicated matter.
At that thought, Patriarch Huyan gave Feng Wu a dispirited look.
Feng Wu made a face at him.
Patriarch Huyan rubbed his forehead.
Had it not been for Feng Wu, he would have enjoyed the show, but the girl was on the Junwu Empire¡¯s side¡ Gosh, that was so troublesome.
As heined inwardly about his junior sister, he stared at Xue Zhibei.
¡°What? Is this the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯snd? Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±
Xue Zhibei didn¡¯t dare to offend Master Huyan, so he smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course, you cane here. I wonder if you¡¯re here on purpose or just passing
¡°
Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°So what if I¡¯m here on purpose? So what if I¡¯m
Dassinz bv?¡±
Xue Zhibei smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re just passing by, we¡¯d like to show you our utter respect. We won¡¯t dare to stop you. Moreover, the Dongsang Kingdom would like to form an alliance with the Northern Yan Kingdom for a hundred years..¡±
Chapter 3982 - 3982: He’s Here (2)
Chapter 3982 - 3982: He¡¯s Here (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What Xue Zhibei said was a bribe.
Master Huyan nced at him with a half-smile. ¡°What if I¡¯m here on purpose?¡±
Xue Zhibei¡¯s stomach lurched, and he had a bad feeling.
But¡
If he had a choice, Xue zhibei wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Master Huyan.
Because the old man was from ancient times.
Xue Zhibei forced a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re here on purpose, there are two possibilities. One is that you¡¯re here for the Junwu Empire, and the other is for the Dongsang Kingdom. I wonder¡¡±
Master Huyan cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯m here for the Junwu Empire. What are you going to do?¡±
Xue Zhibei nched at those words, while Feng Xiangnan¡¯s eyes widened.
Was he here to save the Junwu Empire?
The Northern Yan Kingdom and the Junwu Empire had never been very close. Speaking of which, the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Dongsang Kingdom were much closer.
Therefore, he should be on the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side. Why the Junwu Empire?
Xue Zhibei had the same question, and he forced himself to ask, ¡°May I ask why you want to help the Junwu Empire?¡±
If this intimidating figure really wanted to help the Junwu Empire¡
Normally, someone as capable as Master Huyan wouldn¡¯t talk so much to an intermediate Spiritual Saint like Xue Zhibei. However, Master Huyan seemed to be very talkative this time.
Crossing his hands behind his back, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here on a young friend¡¯s request.¡±
Other people might not be able to tell, but Feng Wu could tell that her Sixth Senior Brother was grinding his teeth¡ Was he trying to beat her up? Feng Wu cringed.
As expected, everyone focused on what Patriarch Huyan said.
A young friend¡¯s request?
Who was this young friend?
How could that person get Patriarch Huyan¡¯s help?
¡°Is it Jun¡ Jun¡¡± Xue Zhibei felt a chill run down his spine. If it really was Jun
Linyuan, it meant that the Northern Yan Kingdom had sided with the Junwu Empire. Had they be allies? That was bad news for the Dongsang Kingdom!
Patriarch Huyan grew impatient. ring at Xue Zhibei, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been entrusted with a task. These people of the Junwu Empire can¡¯t be touched today. You can leave now.¡±
But Xue Zhibei couldn¡¯t bring himself to waste such a great opportunity.
Therefore, he was still trying.
¡°Master Huyan, are the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Junwu Empire allies now?¡±
Gritting his teeth, he asked, ¡°Is Northern Yan really siding with Junwu?¡±
Patriarch Huyan closed his eyes with a grim look on his face.
But Feng Wu knew¡
She had put her Sixth Brother in a difficult spot.
Northern Yan was supposed to be an onlooker country that didn¡¯t need to be involved in the war. If helping the Junwu Empire put Northern Yan in constant conflict, how could her Sixth Senior Brother stand it?
Feng Wu suddenly said, ¡°Why do you care if Northern Yan is on our side or not? Since Master Huyan has agreed to help the Junwu Empire, it has to be a personal favor.¡±
Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
How dare a mere Spiritual Overlord like her speak up in a situation like this?!
Even Mr Lu, a Spiritual Saint, didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, nor did Elder Helian, a new Spiritual Saint¡
Chapter 3983 - 3983: He’s Here (3)
Chapter 3983: He¡¯s Here (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet, so it was only natural that she trembled in fear.
No, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be here.
Not only wasn¡¯t she shivering, but she was also chatting andughing as if she was the host.
Feng Xiangnan tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and red at her. ¡°Shut up, youngdy. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m too scared to make a sound?¡±
Patriarch Huyan belonged to the same era as Master Linghu.
He was in the same generation as the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce.
However, even when Feng Xiangnan tugged at her, Feng Wu still grinned at
Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Sir, do you think I have a point?¡±
She was smiling like a little monkey. Even the Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire were worried that Feng Wu would offend Master Huyan.
After all, the legendary Patriarch Huyan had a short temper.
Xue Zhibei and the others also sneered at the arrogant girl.
Master Huyan nced at the girl and grunted. ¡°Yes.¡±
That was it?
Xue Zhibei suddenly had a strange feeling. Somehow, he felt that Patriarch Huyan was treating the girl better than he treated other people.
Feng Wu grinned. ¡°We don¡¯t dare to ask which friend of yours made that request, but I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t want to drag the neutral Northern Yan Kingdom down with them either.¡±
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up a little when he looked at Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t expect his junior sister to be so smart. Their master was amazing. If he picked Feng Wu as hisst pupil, she had to be the most brilliant of the seven disciples.
At the thought of his master, Patriarch Huyan felt guilty for not taking good care of his junior sister.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. How about you protect us for three months?¡±
When Jun Linyuan came out of seclusion three monthster, he would be invincible!
Three months?! Xue Zhibei was the first to shake his head.
ording to the deadline set by the Dayan Empire, Dongsang needed to destroy the Junwu Empire in two months. The army should wipe out everything in their path.
Master Huyan wanted to say yes, but Xue Zhibei said, ¡°Master, may I talk to you in private?¡±
Was he going to make a secret agreement?
Someone as capable as Patriarch Huyan wouldn¡¯t just follow Xue Zhibei¡¯s
orders. If the old man was displeased, he could strangle Xue Zhibei with a wave of his hand. Therefore, the old man snorted contemptuously.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait to find out the secret, so she gave Master Huyan a warning look, telling him to go with Xue Zhibei.
Since his junior sister had asked¡
With a wave of his hand, Patriarch Huyan shut everyone out, apart from him and Xue Zhibei.
Xue Zhibei dropped to one knee and pleaded, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t just about the Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯s about the Dayan Empire¡¡±
Xue Zhibei told him what the empire had told him and pleaded, ¡°The Junwu Empire is bound to fall, and that¡¯s bound to happen. Please think about the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom and don¡¯t let them die in vain.
¡°The people the Dayan Empire is looking for are in the Junwu Empire, and so is the thing the empire is after. They¡¯re going to destroy the Junwu Empire, and the other countries won¡¯t be affected..¡±
Chapter 3984 - 3984: Secret Task
Chapter 3984: Secret Task
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Master, please show some mercy to the people of Northern Yan,¡± Xue Zhibei said sadly.
¡°If the Junwu Empire isn¡¯t destroyed, the Dayan Empire will destroy the entire Jiuzhou Continent. All nine kingdoms will be destroyed!
¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not let the Junwu Empire make a sacrifice for our survival?
¡°We¡¯ll live if they¡¯re dead.¡±
Xue Zhibei¡¯s words kept reying in Huyan¡¯s head.
The Dayan Empire¡
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face turned livid at those words.
What an empire! Wasn¡¯t it enough to destroy the continent once? Were they going to do it again?
Patriarch Huyan smirked inwardly. However, Feng Wu was right. He needed to stall.
Therefore, he said indifferently, ¡°Three months.¡±
Xue Zhibei looked at him in bewilderment.
Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toy a finger on the Junwu
Empire for three months. That way, I¡¯ll be able to answer to my young friend.¡±
Xue Zhibei kept his gaze on Master Huyan. Seeing how stubborn the old man was¡
Xue Zhibei could only sigh and went back to talk to Ma Quanquan.
Ma Quanquan was a Spiritual Saint, and he could do whatever he wanted in the outside world. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless in front of Master Huyan.
Someone above the Spiritual Saint stage was a very prestigious figure even in the Empire of Dayan!
They couldn¡¯t defeat him.
Ma Quanquan had no choice but to nod at Xue Zhibei.
Three more months didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was to destroy the Junwu Empire. Blood would flow like rivers and lives would be lost.
As for why¡
Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t know the answer. He only knew that was what his lord told them
Soon, Ma Quanxue and the others left.
Feng Wu had picked up Feng Xiangnan¡¯s severed limb and steadied him.
Patriarch Huyan was about to leave, but Feng Wu still had something to tell him, so she stopped him involuntarily. ¡°Patriarch
The others jumped at her voice.
Patriarch Huyan was leaving, but the girl had just called him. How bold!
It just so happened that Patriarch Huyan looked back at Feng Wu, and if the others weren¡¯t mistaken, they saw resignation in his eyes.
Master Huyan didn¡¯t know what to do with little Feng Wu.
¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Patriarch Huyan stopped and walked up to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll have to treat you to a good meal when we get back. You¡¯ve worked very hard today.¡±
Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu. The girl sounded so respectful now, but she was like a spoiled child around him. So what if she was a little spoiled? She was only like that around him.
At that thought, Patriarch Huyan couldn¡¯t help but gloat.
Feng Xiangnan invited Master Huyan to lead the way, but the old man waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just stay with her and keep the wind away from her.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even feel the wind when Master Huyan stood next to her.
General Feng, Mr. Lu, and the others all looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Mr. Xu was also giving Feng Wu strange looks.
When the girl joined the Imperial College, Mr. Xu actually had a problem with her. However, after Feng Wu¡¯s achievements, Mr. Xu changed his opinion of her over and over again..
Chapter 3985 - 3985: The Sixth Senior Brother
Chapter 3985: The Sixth Senior Brother
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
By now, his curiosity about Feng Wu had outweighed his dislike.
Especially today¡
Mr. Xu walked behind them and stared at the three people in front of him.
Feng Wu supported Feng Xiangnan as they walked, while Patriarch Huyan stood next to Feng Wu as if he was ready to protect her at any moment.
Mr. Xu nudged Mr. Lu with his elbow.
Mr. Lu looked at him in bewilderment.
Mr. Xu whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the girl¡¯s rtionship with Master Huyan?¡±
Mr. Lu shook his head. How was he supposed to know? But what did little Feng Wu have anything to do with Northern Yan¡¯s pir? It had to be the first time they had met.
Mr. Xu nced at Mr. Lu and clicked his tongue. It couldn¡¯t be the first time they met. If he was guessing right, His Royal Highness had introduced Feng
Wu to the Patriarch once before. That was why they seemed so familiar. So, the
¡°young friend¡± that Master Huyan was talking about was¡
Of course, Patriarch Huyan, who was walking in the front, heard them. However, he didn¡¯t like it when someone tried to take Feng Wu¡¯s credit.
¡°Jun Linyuan? Of course, it¡¯s not him,¡± said Patriarch Huyan.
Mr. Xu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.
Behind Mr. Xu, Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang exchanged looks, and both lowered their heads.
Even Mr Xu, who had been so arrogant in front of them, was frightened by Master Huyan. That was new!
But if it wasn¡¯t His Royal Highness, then who was it?
The others were all confused.
After they left the other dimension, Elder Dongfang said anxiously, ¡°I wonder how the intermediate battlefield is doing. I¡¯ll go have a look first.¡±
She dashed off after that.
Elder Helian was about to follow her when Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The battlefield is fine.¡±
Elder Helian looked at Feng Wu. ¡°How do you know that?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. Of course, she knew that. She had single-handedly destroyed 200 fighter jets, and she had captured their captain as well.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Go find Helian Zehang. I think he¡¯s holding the captain of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jet.¡±
Elder Helian looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Go. Why don¡¯t you believe me? Just ask your grandson.¡±
After Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian left, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu went back to their own courtyards to treat their wounds. Hence, Feng Xiangnan, Feng Wu, and Patriarch Huyan were the only ones left in the general¡¯s residence.
Feng Wu sat Feng Xiangnan down on the chaise lounge and tried to reattach his right arm.
If she didn¡¯t put it back in time, it would damage his cultivation in the future.
However, Feng Xiangnan told Feng Wu to attend to Master Huyan first.
After all, to Feng Xiangnan, Patriarch Huyan was a senior of Master Linghu¡¯s generation, and he couldn¡¯t afford to show any disrespect. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why? Let him find a ce to sit.¡±
Feng Xiangnan was dumbfounded.
Since when was this girl so arrogant?
¡°Senior Huyan, my daughter was reckless¡¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Feng Xiangnan was pedantic, but¡
How could she be so indifferent in front of such a powerful senior?
However, Master Huyan had already found a chair and sat down. He even poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip..
Chapter 3986 - 3986: Brilliant Girl (1)
Chapter 3986: Brilliant Girl (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Only then did he nce at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re all back in the room. Aren¡¯t you tired of wearing this Qilin Armor? Take it off. It looks so exhausting.¡±
Feng Wu snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t even have one.¡±
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Why should I care?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have one. Master Linghu gave it to me.¡±
Patriarch Huyan smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Kiddo, hurry up. We still have to go back after this.¡±
Feng Xiangnan was baffled by the conversation.
Since when was his daughter able to talk to someone as influential as Patriarch Huyan? And why did she look so familiar with him? And why did Master Linghu give her the Qilin Armor?
Feng Xiangnan was still baffled when Feng Wu reattached his arm and tied it with a pretty bow.
¡°Father, you have to be careful with this hand from now on. Don¡¯t move around before it recovers. Otherwise, it¡¯ll affect your ability to use the sword.¡± Feng Wu reminded him in a serious tone.
Feng Xiangnan nodded in bewilderment.
By then, Feng Wu had finished cleaning her hands and turned to look at
Patriarch Huyan.
¡°So, what did Xue Zhibei tell you in private?¡±
Feng Wu cut to the chase.
General Feng drew in his breath.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±
Of course, General Feng wanted to know, but was that even possible?
That was a secret between the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Dongsang Kingdom, and the Junwu Empire and the Northern Yan Kingdom weren¡¯t very close.
However, Patriarch Huyan waved her off. ¡°Kiddo, if you want to know, of course, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
General Feng was speechless.
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°That little general was very straightforward. He said that the Dongsang Kingdom wanted to attack the Junwu Empire because of an order from the Dayan Empire, who wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire.¡±
After a pause, the look on Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face became even more serious, and he went on. ¡°They won¡¯t stop until there¡¯s bloodshed.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why does Dayan want to do that? Why do they have to kill so many people? What did the Junwu Empire do?¡±
Master Huyan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡±
Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said slowly, ¡°The empire is hundreds of times bigger than the continent of Jiuzhou. It¡¯s only normal that they have hundreds of times more capable cultivators than us.
¡°After all, we¡¯ve only been around for a few years, and the empire has existed since time immemorial. A hundred times is only an estimate.
¡°If such a colossus wants the Junwu Empire dead¡¡± Even Patriarch Huyan felt troubled. ¡°Kiddo, why don¡¯t you change your nationality to Northern Yan?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him.
Patriarch Huyan smiled bitterly. He knew that the girl wouldn¡¯t agree.
¡°I want to know why¡¡±
Feng Wu paced up and down the room, her head spinning.
Patriarch Huyan was pleased to see Feng Wu like this.
Other people would be scared out of their wits if they knew that a colossal like Dayan was going to destroy the Junwu Empire. They would either run away or kneel down. However, Feng Wu was trying to figure out a way to solve the problem..
Chapter 3987 - 3987: Brilliant Girl (2)
Chapter 3987: Brilliant Girl (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu frowned as she walked. ¡°The only thing we can do now is figure out why Dayan is doing this.
¡°Why did they want the Junwu Empire dead?
¡°Why do they want to kill everyone in the Junwu Empire?
¡°Do they only want the Junwu Empire dead or the entire continent destroyed?¡± Patriarch Huya stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Please don¡¯t stare at me like that. It¡¯s like you said before. The empire is such a colossus that no one can predict what they¡¯re going to do.
¡°What difference does it make if they want to destroy the Junwu Empire or the continent?
¡°What if we destroy the Junwu Empire first before taking care of the other eight kingdoms?¡±
Patriarch Huyan was speechless.
Although he knew that the girl was talking nonsense, what if¡
He was lost in his thoughts.
General Feng looked at Feng Wu in amazement, his eyes twinkling. His daughter was so talented!
It would be great if he could make the Northern Yan Kingdom an alliance! General Feng looked expectantly at Master Huyan.
Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at them.
¡°What do you want?¡± Master Huyan said grumpily. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll help you, but the Junwu Empire is too big a burden for me to carry.¡±
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°What if the Junwu Empire is only the first step toward destroying this continent? What if the second step is the Northern Yan
Kingdom?¡±
Patriarch Huyan immediately stopped talking.
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I think that¡¯s very likely.¡±
Patriarch Huyan said solemnly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course, Northern Yan will stand with the Junwu Empire.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Deal!¡±
Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°What are you doing?
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s capital!¡±
Before Patriarch Huyan could say anything, Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that!¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment.
Feng Xiangnan said solemnly, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on in the Dongsang
Kingdom? You¡¯re just a girl, and you¡¯re traveling thousands of miles to Donglin City. Do you know what danger you¡¯ll run into there? That ce is heavily guarded. We can¡¯t even send a spy there. You¡¯ll be all alone, and no one will be able to help you! No, you can¡¯t go!¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to go.
¡°Godfather, you know I have Magic Vine. I can change my aura into that of the Dongsang Kingdom. They can¡¯t tell that I¡¯m a fake.
¡°That¡¯s my specialty. No one else can do it, so I¡¯m the only one who can do it.¡± Feng Xiangnan still shook his head and wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu go.
¡°There are men in the empire, and a girl like you doesn¡¯t have to put your life on the line! You¡¯re not going!¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. Ever since she was born, she couldn¡¯t just stand there and wait for other people to protect her.
¡°If someone has to go, let Jun Linyuan do it. This is his empire, his people, and his responsibility!¡± Feng Xiangnan said affirmatively.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If he could go, he would. No one can stop him, but he can¡¯t go now.¡±
Feng Wu then told him about the ambush in the Northern Yan Kingdom..
Chapter 3988 - 3988: His Junior Sister Insisted
Chapter 3988: His Junior Sister Insisted
Feng Xiangnan asked, ¡°Is he injured?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°He can¡¯te out for three months. He can¡¯t get injured again.¡±
General Feng nodded.
When he heard that Jun Linyuan had single-handedly defeated so many Spiritual Saints, General Feng was astonished.
Before she knew it, Jun Linyuan had be so capable.
He then looked at Feng Wu, who was bargaining with Patriarch Huyan.
As a matter of fact, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t the only one. The girl in front of him was equally astonishing.
General Feng was pleased. The younger generation had grown so fast that it was a lot less stressful for them.
However, when he recalled what Patriarch Huyan said, that the Dayan Empire was determined to destroy the Junwu Empire, General Feng felt a chill run down his spine.
By then, Feng Wu had finished talking to Patriarch Huyan. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then.¡±
Patriarch Huyan nodded. ¡°Of course. I can fool other people, but I can¡¯t fool you.¡±
If their Master heard about this, he would be in trouble!
General Feng was perplexed. What was the Patriarch and Feng Wu talking about in that split second? Why were they so excited?
Patriarch Huyan was about to leave after that when General Feng suddenly remembered someone.
If that person was here, they might be able to save the Junwu Empire and the entire continent.
Hence, General Feng said, ¡°Senior Huyan..
Master Huyan looked at General Feng in bewilderment.
After some thought, General Feng asked, ¡°Is it rumored that Master Mu is your master?¡±
Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
Did that mean that he could say whatever he wanted?
Patriarch Huyan cleared his throat and put on a straight face. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±
General Feng said eagerly, ¡°If we can find Master Mu, maybe¡¡±
Patriarch Huyan was speechless. ¡°Only one person in this world knows where he is.¡±
Feng Xiangnan asked excitedly, ¡®Who is it? Please tell me!¡±
Patriarch Huyan dampened his enthusiasm. ¡°If that person could show up, would the Dayan Empire still be so arrogant? Do you know what happened back then¡
Seeing the expectant look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Patriarch Huyan stopped talking involuntarily. He couldn¡¯t afford to reveal this secret!
¡°Senior, which master knows where Master Mu is¡
Master Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said grumpily, ¡®Who else could it be? It¡¯s the young friend who has asked me to protect your empire!¡±
Feng Xiangnan was shocked.
¡°And that is¡
Master Huyan had denied Jun Linyuan¡¯s im, but no one else in the Junwu Empire was capable enough to make hime here.
Patriarch Huyan waved him off.
He also wanted to know where his master was, but his junior sister had kept it a secret and wouldn¡¯t say a word. What choice did he have?
¡°You¡¯ll have three months. Take care of yourselves.¡± In the end, Master Huyan left.
Feng Xiangnan¡¯s headache at the thought of what would happen three monthster.
Feng Wuforted him. ¡°Jun Linyuan wille out of seclusion in three months, which is why I¡¯ve asked for three months.¡±
Feng Xiangnan shook his head with a wry smile. After all, the girl had no idea how terrifying the Dayan Empire was.
No individual could withstand the Dayan Empire all by themselves.
No matter how powerful Jun Linyuan was, he was still one man.
Even if he made it to that legendary stage¡
Chapter 3989 - 3989: Relationship with Patriarch Huyan
Chapter 3989: Rtionship with Patriarch Huyan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Patriarch Huyan was already at that level, and he was still intimidated by the Dayan Empire.
so¡
Feng Xiangnan looked at Feng Wu and asked casually, ¡°You seem to be very familiar with Master Huyan.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, not really. We¡¯re just friends.¡±
¡°Does my godfather suspect that I¡¯m Patriarch Huyan¡¯s friend?¡±
As a matter of fact, General Feng didn¡¯t suspect Feng Wu at all because he asked, ¡°Who do you think that friend of Master Huyan¡¯s is? If we can find him, we¡¯ll be able to find Master Mu. Once we find Master Mu¡
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Forget about it. If Master Mu coulde out, he would have done so already. Since we haven¡¯t heard from him¡¡¯ ¡°It only means that he¡¯s dead.¡± Feng Xiangnan heaved a sigh.
Feng Wu stared at General Feng. No, her master was alive.
General Feng rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°What do you know? Why would I tell you that¡
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°But you really can¡¯t go to the Dongsang Kingdom. Got it?¡± General Feng reminded Feng Wu.
Just then, they heard a voice outside. It was Mr. Lu.
Mr. Lu had to be here for something important.
¡°Got it?¡± General Feng reminded Feng Wu again.
Feng Wu grinned but didn¡¯t say yes.
General Feng decided that he would talk to the girl after talking to Mr. Lu so that she wouldn¡¯t run off to Donglin City.
However, when General Feng and Mr. Lu came back from their discussion, Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen.
General Feng paled and rushed out.
After searching for Feng Wu for a while, General Feng still couldn¡¯t find her, so he went straight to Elder Helian.
Elder Helian was thrilled to see General Feng.
¡°General! That girl is incredible! She has defeated 200 fighter jets all by herself!
If it hadn¡¯t been for her, we would have¡¡±
Only then did General Feng realize that the girl had made such a great achievement before she went to the Spiritual Saint battlefield.
This girl was practically a treasure in the study of ancient technology. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose her!
¡°What? Didn¡¯t she go north on your order?¡±
General Feng¡¯s face turned livid.
Elder Helian immediately realized what had happened. ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t that girl supposed to be there? Did she go there on her own?¡±
General Feng said, ¡°We must stop her!¡±
Elder Helian said, ¡°At her speed, she should have reached Sun Castle by now.¡±
General Feng was speechless.
Just as Elder Helian expected, Feng Wu had entered Sun Castle.
This wasn¡¯t the first time Feng Wu had been here, so she knew the way like the back of her hand.
She was even able to sneak into Sun Castle with great ease.
Feng Wu had thought that she would be able to get some information from Lord Jing, but as it turned out,
Lord Jin was about to set out for Donglin City.
Feng Wu heard it when a steward was chatting with Lord Jing¡¯s guards.
Feng Wu also received some very important information.
It would take a normal person at least a month to get to Donglin City, but there was a portal between the Sun Castle and the city.
If they walked through the portal, they would soon reach the city..
Chapter 3990 - 3990: Donglin City
Chapter 3990: Donglin City
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t it simr to the Junwu Empire¡¯s portal?¡±
The Junwu Empire also had a portal from Nest to the imperial capital.
Because of that portal, it didn¡¯t take Feng Wu much effort to travel between Nest and the imperial capital.
Feng Wu was secretly ted when she heard the conversation between the guards and the steward.
She didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time on traveling.
If she could use the portal, she would take advantage of it, but she didn¡¯t know what it would be like.
Feng Wu hid behind a rockery and watched as the guard and the steward parted ways and headed for the living quarters.
Feng Wu moved.
Feng Wu had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage and shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.
If she was fully equipped, she might even be able to defeat a Level-I Spiritual Saint. Therefore, Feng Wu dragged the guard away without hesitation.
ording to Feng Wu¡¯s observation, the guard was a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord at least.
The man struggled, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him. She squeezed his tendons.
Lord Jing¡¯s guard went limp and couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.
¡°You¡
His pupils contracted when he saw Feng Wu.
It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t from Sun Castle. Who on earth was she? However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t give him any chance to warn other people.
¡°Your name.¡± Feng Wu asked indifferently.
However, the person wasn¡¯t very cooperative. He kept darting around, looking for an opportunity to run away.
Feng Wu smiled a little.
She didn¡¯t have time for this, so she took out the truth serum and sprayed it in the man¡¯s mouth.
After Feng Wu¡¯s improvements over and over again, the truth serum now looked like a small sprayer. All she needed to do was spray it in the person¡¯s face.
As expected, after a few puffs of the truth serum, the guard felt dizzy and was in a trance-like state.
Just then, Feng Wu said, ¡°Your name.¡±
¡°Jing Wei,¡± the man stressed each word.
Jing Wei?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t like that name at all. ¡°Your job.¡±
¡°One of Lord Jing¡¯s four guards¡¡±
Hence, Feng Wu told the guard to tell her everything he knew.
Because Feng Wu had a n before she caught the guard.
She wanted to go to Donglin City to find out the secret of why the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire.
¡°So, you¡¯re going back to Donglin City with Lord Jing, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Jing Wei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu smiled a little. She knew that she had guessed right.
¡°Who¡¯s going back this time?¡±
Jing Wei said, ¡°Lord Jing, Senior Ma, and the guards.¡± Senior Ma? Ma Quanquan? The top Spiritual Saint?
¡°Time?¡±
¡°An hourter.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°In that case, tell me everything about you, including all your connections and secrets.¡±
If Jing Wei were conscious, he wouldn¡¯t have told Feng Wu this. Unfortunately, he was drugged.
Hence, he told Feng Wu everything.
More than half of the time had passed.
Seeing that she was running out of time, Feng Wu¡
Chapter 3991 - 3991: Dongsang, Donglin City (1)
Chapter 3991 - 3991: Dongsang, Donglin City (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing that she was running out of time, Feng Wu knocked the guard out.
She then disguised herself as Jing Wei and took off his clothes. Soon, Feng Wu looked exactly like him.
As for Jing Wei¡
Naturally, she packed him up and put him in her ring space.
That person would be useful in the future.
Fearing that she might defile her beautiful master, Feng Wu had prepared a wooden box in a corner of the ring space, so she stuffed the guard into it.
After tidying up the ce, Feng Wu headed for the courtyard where Lord Jing used to live.
As expected, when Feng Wu arrived, Lord Jing and the others had packed up and were ready to leave.
One of the guards frowned when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°What time is it now? Why are you still wandering around? Do you need His Royal Highness to wait for you if you cant make it in time? You can¡¯t just open a portal! You¡¯ll be left here all by yourself!¡±
Feng Wu had learned from Jing Wei that the person who had scolded her was Jing Bao, the captain of the guards of Lord Jing¡¯s Manor.
It was easy to remember the names of the four guards, for their given names put together meant ¡°protect the empire¡±.
The four guards were called Jing Bao, Jing Jia, Jing Wei, and Jing Guo.
The other three were all peak Level-9 Spiritual Overlords. As for how capable the captain was, even Jing Wei couldn¡¯t tell.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell what level the man was either. She only knew that he gave her an unfathomable feeling.
Had Lord Jing always had these four guards? Yes.
Because if one of them fell, a new member would rece the dead one, and that new member would inherit the name. Therefore, the four guards had changed quite a few times over the years, but the names remained the same.
The elite guards were on friendly terms. Hearing this, they tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s about time. I think our lord ising out.¡±
As expected, Lord Jing came out at that moment. He nced at the guards and asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±
Jing Bao threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and told Lord Jing, ¡°Your Royal
Highness, everyone is here.¡±
Lord Jing waved at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. To the portal.¡±
Feng Wu noticed that Jing Bao walked half a meter behind Lord Jing, followed by Jing Jia. As the third brother, Feng Wu quickly followed Jing Jia, and Jing Guo, who had been silent this whole time, was right behind her.
Feng Wu had only just arrived and didn¡¯t want to stand out. Hence, she kept her ears open and kept her eyes lowered as she tried to memorize everything.
She needed Lord Jing¡¯s help to get to Donglin City, and she needed to make her way into the upper circle of the Dongsang Kingdom. Only then would she be able to achieve her goal.
If she couldn¡¯t finish the task, no one in the Junwu Empire would survive three monthster.
Her family, her friends, the people she cared about, and the people she protected would all be crushed by Dayan.
She would never let that happen!
And this task was so dangerous that even Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure that she couldplete it. She had to do her best and leave it to fate.
For instance, it was already very dangerous for Feng Wu to sneak into Lord Jing¡¯s team.
Jing Bao was much more capable than her, and Lord Jing was even more so.
Feng Wu also saw Ma Quanquan after she met up with the others. He was a peak Spiritual Saint of Dayan. If she made the slightest mistake, she would be crushed to pieces..
Chapter 3992 - 3992: Dongsang, Donglin City (2)
Chapter 3992 - 3992: Dongsang, Donglin City (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Ma Quanquan.
Because of his special privilege, Lord Jing could use the portal once.
Under normal circumstances, the portal would only open once a month.
Inside, Feng Wu noticed Ma Quanquan sitting in a corner and cultivating.
Lord Jing was Ma Quanquan¡¯s pupil, so of course, Ma Quanquan had his pupil serve him. Lord Jing told his guards to back off and make some space for him, while he knelt down in front of Ma Quanquan.
Ma Quanquan nced at him and was very satisfied with his humble behavior.
¡°Do you have something to ask?¡± Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Lord Jing¡¯s expression.
Lord Jin asked, ¡°Master, does the empire have to destroy Junwu?
Ma Quanquan smiled. ¡°So what if the answer is yes?¡±
Lord Jin immediately smiled obsequiously. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be great. From now on, the Dongsang Kingdom will be invincible on this continent. No other kingdom will be able to threaten our existence.¡±
Feng Wu kept her gaze on the ground but was watching Ma Quanquan from the corner of her eyes.
She cared more about the answer than Lord Jing did.
Ma Quanquan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Junwu is doomed.¡±
Lord Jing grinned. ¡°That¡¯s great. When the Junwu falls, I¡¯ll ask His Majesty to let me run the ce. When that happens¡¡±
Ma Quanquan gave him a strange look.
Lord Jing sensed it, so he looked at Ma Quanquan in bewilderment. ¡°Master, why are you looking at me like that?¡±
It was as if he was looking at an idiot.
Ma Quanquan said indifferently, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Lord Jing scratched his head and was confused.
If that happened, the Junwu Empire would be at their mercy. Was there something behind it?
Seeing that his silly pupil still couldn¡¯t figure it out, Ma Quanquan was worried that Lord Jing would make the request to his king, so he made it clear.
¡°When that happens, the Junwu Empire won¡¯t exist anymore. What ce are you going to run to?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°Master, although Junwu is gone, we still have theirnd, people, and wealth.¡±
Ma Quanquan shook his head. ¡°No, they won¡¯t be there.¡±
Lord Jing was confused. ¡®Why is that? Wait, is everything going to Dayan?¡±
Ma Quanquan shook his head. ¡°There will be nothing left.¡±
Lord Jing was still confused, but he had a feeling¡
Seeing that his master had closed his eyes and wouldn¡¯t say another word, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, but he was still very suspicious.
Lord Jing couldn¡¯t figure it out, but someone as smart as Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine.
If what Ma Quanquan said was true, it meant Junwu would be wiped out.
Did he mean that Junwu¡¯s people,nd, wealth, and everything else would be wiped off the map?
Why?
Feng Wu was utterly confused. Even if they were defeated and surrendered, themon people should still be able to live. Why would they all be wiped out?
Just then, Lord Jing suddenly realized something. ¡°Master, are you saying that everyone in the Junwu Empire is going to die? No one is going to live!¡±
Ma Quanquan nced at him and nodded.
Feng Wu was astonished.
She took a few deep breaths, and Ma Quanquan turned his cold gaze on her..
Chapter 3993 - 3993: Dongsang, Donglin City (3)
Chapter 3993: Dongsang, Donglin City (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Right now, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to let anything show on her face. She took a deep breath and buried her astonishment.
Luckily, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The other three guards and Lord Jing were all in a state of astonishment. Therefore, Ma Quanquan only nced at her and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.
Lord Jing looked at Ma Quanquan in astonishment and wanted to ask more, but the peak Spiritual Saint waved him off. ¡°That¡¯s a secret. Don¡¯t ask.¡±
Lord Jing was experienced enough to know that his master didn¡¯t want to reveal more.
Ma Quanquan looked at the four guards behind him.
Lord Jin said, ¡°They¡¯ve all taken a blood oath. They¡¯re loyal to me and won¡¯t say a word.¡±
Ma Quanquan nodded and said casually, ¡°If they leak the information, we¡¯ll destroy their entire n.¡±
Lord Jing nodded immediately. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu could sense the other guards tense up. They were so nervous that they looked like statues.
Feng Wu¡¯s head spun a little as well.
She had thought that it was a serious matter, but now that the peak Spiritual Saint had told her the truth, Feng Wu realized that it was much more serious than she had expected.
Even if the Junwu Empire was defeated this time, they would have a chance to revive. That was what Feng Wu thought at first.
However, Ma Quanquan¡¯s words made it very clear to Feng Wu that this wouldn¡¯t happen again. Dayan was going to get rid of them all.
But why?
Wasn¡¯t Dayan afraid of divine retribution?
Feng Wu wanted to ask that question, but she couldn¡¯t.
She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She knew that there had to be something behind it, something she didn¡¯t know.
The Junwu Empire was a vast empire, and she was the only one that could save it. Therefore, she had to figure out what was going on.
They didn¡¯t talk again until they were out of the portal.
Feng Wu thought that Ma Quanquan would go back to Lord Jing¡¯s manor with Lord Jing, but he didn¡¯t.
Ma Quanquan moved into the imperial pce.
Feng Wu asked around and found out that Princess Yan Ling lived in the imperial pce, and Ma Quanquan was only there to deal with Feng Xiangnan and the other Junwu elders. It was only normal that he was back with Princess Yan Ling.
Lord Jing went straight to the imperial pce and told the king what had happened.
Feng Wu could imagine what Lord Jing would report.
Patriarch Huyan had ruined the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s n and dyed it by three months. Would the Dongsang King attack the Northern Yan Kingdom?
He didn¡¯t dare to do it before, but with the help of Dayan, the Dongsang King might actually make a move.
The four guards were able to follow Lord Jing into the imperial pce, but they could only wait in the long corridor outside when the king and Lord Jing were discussing a matter in the study.
Feng Wu could faintly hear the sound of porcin being smashed.
The Dongsang King was furious.
Before long, Lord Jing came out, and Feng Wu noticed a wound the size of a baseball on his forehead. Blood was oozing out.
Jing Bao quickly handed him a hemostatic pack.
Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were wide open. Without another word, he headed for the door.
Feng Wu and the others quickly followed him..
Chapter 3994 - 3994: Noticed by Lord Jing (1)
Chapter 3994: Noticed by Lord Jing (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu and the others quickly followed him.
Lord Jing went back to his study and mmed the door when they were back at the manor.
The four guards looked at one another in bewilderment. In the end, Jing Bao, the head of the guards said, ¡°Lord Jing is inside. Two of us should stay here.
The other two wille back to take over the shift in a few hours.
¡°Jing Jia and Jing Wei, you¡¯re on guard for the first half of the night.¡±
Because of Jing Jia¡¯s close rtionship with Jing Wei, Jing Bao had never liked them. Hence, he left with Jing Guo.
After they left, Jing Jia sighed and whispered, ¡°Lord Jing is in a bad mood now. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll vent his anger on someone. Let¡¯s be careful.¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly.
When she lowered her head, her head was spinning.
She wasn¡¯t here to have fun. She was here for something big.
Putting everything else aside, she had to figure out why the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy everyone in the Junwu Empire. Only then would she have a chance to figure out a way to solve it.
Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine when she thought about what would happen when Dayan attacked the continent on their own.
And she had to find her third senior brother.
The third broken star piece was with her third senior brother, so she had to find him and get it. With him as her patron, she could go wherever she wanted.
However, the two tasks were equally hard.
Recalling her capability, Feng Wu sighed inwardly.
She used to think that she was very capable, but here in Lord Jing¡¯s manor, she was only as good as one of the four guards.
She couldn¡¯te and go freely in this manor, let alone the Dongsang Kingdom.
If only she could be a Spiritual Saint now.
Once she reached the Spiritual Saint stage, she would rise to a whole new level.
When that happened, even Lord Jing would have to treat her with great respect.
It would be so convenient for her to travel around.
¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Jing Jia looked curiously at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said, ¡°The captain¡¯s capability¡¡±
Jing Jia said, ¡°He¡¯s a Spiritual Saint.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I knew it.¡±
Jing Jia asked, ¡°Do you want to be a Spiritual Saint as well?¡±
Feng Wu snapped, ¡®What do you mean by that? Everyone wants to be a Spiritual Saint!¡±
Jing Jia said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just don¡¯t want you to overthink it. Instead of thinking about such useless things, you should focus on your job.¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t ept it, he smiled bitterly. ¡°Level 9 Spiritual Overlords are indeed only one level away from the Spiritual Saint stage, but this gap is like the deepest oceanic trench.
¡°How many Level-9 Spiritual Overlords do we have? And how many can rise to the Spiritual Saint stage? There¡¯s a 1% chance.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched.
The Dongsang Kingdom had so many Spiritual Overlords.
Feng Wu nodded.
Jing Jia added, ¡°Many people are stuck at the Spiritual Overlord stage for the rest of their lives. It¡¯s already very rare for someone of your age to have such a cultivation level. Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What if I really make a breakthrough¡¡±
Jing Jia said grumpily, ¡°If you really make a breakthrough, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. How¡¯s that? Tsk, it¡¯s impossible, but you¡¯re still delusional. I don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡± Just then¡
Chapter 3995 - 3995: Noticed by Lord Jing (2)
Chapter 3995 - 3995: Noticed by Lord Jing (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then¡
The door opened with a creak.
The two guards immediately straightened their backs.
Lord Jing nced at them coldly. ¡°What were you talking about?!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, so Jing Jia said, ¡°My lord, I was only joking with Jing Wei.¡±
Lord Jing didn¡¯t have much patience. He said coldly, ¡°Speak!¡±
Jing Jia didn¡¯t expect Lord Jing to get to the bottom of it, so he said, ¡°Jing Wei said that he wanted to be a Spiritual Saint, but I said that he couldn¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Lord Jing turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Did you really say that?¡±
Feng Wu knew that Lord Jin was on the verge of losing his temper, and it wasn¡¯t because of her.
Jing Jia kept giving Feng Wu warning nces, telling her to get over it as soon as possible and stop making empty promises. If she couldn¡¯t keep her promise, Lord Jing would kill her.
However, Feng Wu knew that if she lied to someone as capricious as Lord Jing, he would probably kill her the next moment.
Therefore, she had to be honest when dealing with such people. Even if she wasn¡¯t, she had to pretend to be.
Therefore, Feng Wu lowered her eyes and said in a flustered but calm voice, did say that. I do want to be a Spiritual Saint as soon as possible.¡±
Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s.
¡°Why do you want to be a Spiritual Saint as soon as possible?¡± asked Lord Jing casually.
Feng Wu said, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is going to war with the Junwu
Kingdom soon. At this critical moment, if I¡¯m stronger, I¡¯ll be able to help you. I just want to protect you.¡±
Lord Jing didn¡¯t say anything for a while.
However, Feng Wu could feel the intense gaze on her. If he realized that something was wrong, he would probably cut her neck open.
Lord Jing was a Spiritual Saint. If he found out that Feng Wu was an impersonator here in the manor, Feng Wu would never be able to get away.
Anyone else would have been flustered by the sharp look in his eyes.
That was what happened to Jing Jia, whose hands were trembling in his sleeves.
All of a sudden, Lord Jing turned his cold gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Look up!¡±
Feng Wu slowly looked up.
To make herself look like Jing Wei, Feng Wu had to put on an exquisite disguise that included her eye area. If one didn¡¯t lift her eyelid, they wouldn¡¯t notice that mask.
Lord Jin stared at Feng Wu with his soul-stirring eyes.
For a moment, Feng Wu thought that she was going to suffocate¡
As a matter of fact, she had broken into a cold sweat, and it was dripping down her back, almost soaking her clothes.
¡°You can withstand my mental pressure?¡± Lord Jing was obviously surprised.
Feng Wu pretended that her legs had given out. She stumbled back and almost fell.
In terms of mental power, although he was already a Spiritual Saint, he might not be her match.
¡°Good!¡± Lord Jing cried out in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that after so many twists and turns, I had a treasure that I didn¡¯t know of!¡±
Somehow, Feng Wu felt that theughter was too wild as if something crazy was hidden in it.
¡°Come with me!¡±
Lord Jing quickly led the way after that..
Chapter 3996 - 3996: Noticed by Lord Jing (3)
Chapter 3996 - 3996: Noticed by Lord Jing (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu and Jing Jia looked at each other, and Jing Jia gave her a concerned look. ¡°Be careful!¡± Feng Wu nodded, then followed Lord Jing. Lord Jin was a junior Spiritual Saint, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t weak either. If they were to fight, Feng Wu might not lose.
Lord Jing led Feng Wu into the study.
However, the study was only a facade, and inside was a secret room.
There was a painting on the wall of the study, and it depicted a man wearing a green robe. Lord Jing slid a finger across a button on his belly.
The door to the secret room slowly opened.
Lord Jing waved at Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Come with me.¡±
Wherever Lord Jing passed, candles lit up in the dark passageway. Instantly, the tunnel was as bright as day.
Lord Jing led the way, and Feng Wu quickly followed him.
Feng Wu looked around and paid close attention to her surroundings.
Soon, a bronze door appeared ahead of them. Lord Jing unlocked it with a special method and entered first.
Feng Wu followed him in.
As soon as she walked in, Feng Wu sensed a dense spiritual essenceing her way.
Lord Jing turned around and gave Feng Wu an indifferent look. ¡°Jing Wei, how have I been treating you?¡±
Feng Wu immediately feigned a respectful tone and bowed. ¡°My Lord, of course, you¡¯ve been very kind to me. I¡¯ll always remember that.¡±
¡°Are you willing to give up your life for me?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Lord Jing raised his chin and stared at Feng Wu arrogantly.
Shocked, Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine.
However, Feng Wu was the most level-headed person. She calmed herself down and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to die for you.¡±
If Lord Jing dared to kill her, she would kill him before he could do anything.
Fortunately¡
Lord Jing guffawed, and the intimidating energy soon dissipated.
Lord Jing smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve carefully chosen you as my guard, and you¡¯re very loyal. But you¡¯re still one step away frompleting the task. I¡¯ll only believe you if you can do it. I¡¯ll give you a future that¡¯ll change your life!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what that future was, but she had to do as Lord Jing said.
Lord Jing might sound polite, but if she didn¡¯t do as he said, he might try to kill her again.
¡°Look ahead of you. This is the essence pool,¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°You have good mental strength. Temper it well after you go in.¡±
Feng Wu saw that it was more like a wooden tub than a pool.
The lid was on the bucket and could be removed at any moment.
Feng Wu could see smoke rising out of the gaps.
And it had already been refined!
Feng Wu was amazed. It was an extremely precious liquid that had been purified twice! It wasn¡¯t somethingmon spiritual stones or spiritual liquid couldpare with.
¡°Go in.¡± Lord Jing smiled at Feng Wu.
It was obvious that the pool was for Lord Jing himself, but now, he was smiling at her.
He had either recognized her and wanted to use this chance to drown her or was using her as an experiment.
Because he wasn¡¯t sure about the purity and measurement of the liquid..
Feng Wu felt thetter was more likely, so¡
Chapter 3997 - 3997: A Spiritual Saint (1)
Chapter 3997 - 3997: A Spiritual Saint (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu felt it was thetter, so she walked into the bucket without hesitation.
Lord Jing stared at her and said in a kind voice, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared this pool for you. Cultivate well. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Just focus on your cultivation. If you can be a Spiritual Saint in one go, it¡¯ll be the greatest reward for me. I don¡¯t care how much spiritual liquid you use.¡±
Looking at the liquid in the pool, Feng Wu turned to Lord Jing and asked sincerely, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind the cost?¡±
Lord Jing waved his hand. ¡°Use whatever you want and absorb as much as you want. I¡¯ve been there, and I know better than you that this trip will cost me a lot of spiritual liquid. If you can¡¯t make a breakthrough, you won¡¯t be able to absorb much even if you want to. Don¡¯t worry. Even if you absorb all the spiritual liquid, I won¡¯t me you!¡±
Lord Jing thought, ¡°How can you absorb that much? I only absorbed a shallowyer. Who do you think you are? Are you more talented than me?¡± The more one absorbed, the more talented they had to be.
Feng Wu nodded at those words, but she still had to show her gratitude.
Lord Jing waved him off. ¡°Go back to your cultivation. I¡¯ll wait for you in the cultivation room next door.¡±
After that, he put his hands behind his back and waddled off.
Lord Jing was over the moon.
Either way, it was a win-win situation for him.
If Jing Wei seeded, they would have another Spiritual Saint in the Jing Manor. His Majesty would be so happy.
If Jing Wei failed¡ Well, it was only natural that he would fail. Sess was almost impossible.
If he failed, it would mean that the concentration of the liquid wasn¡¯t good enough, and Lord Jing could make some adjustments. Jing Wei would be an excellent test subject. What was the harm of that?
No matter what, it was still a win-win situation.
While Lord Jin went to the room next door, humming a tune, Feng Wu started cultivating.
Meanwhile, the other two guards, Jing Bao and Jing Guo, were on their way to change shifts. They were surprised when they saw that the lord wasn¡¯t here and that Jing Jia was alone.
¡°Where¡¯s Lord Jing?¡± Jing Bao asked anxiously.
Jing Jia smiled bitterly. ¡°He left.¡±
Jing Bao said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on duty? Why didn¡¯t you stay with Lord Jing? Why did you let him leave? You¡¯re not worth it!¡±
Jing Jia didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Where¡¯s Jing Wei?!¡± Jing Bao asked anxiously.
Lord Jiing wasn¡¯t here, nor was Jing Wei.
¡°Lord Jing took him away¡¡± Jing Jia stammered.
¡°Why did His Grace leave with him alone? What happened?¡± Jing Bao asked.
Jing Jia had no choice but to tell her what happened.
¡°What?!¡± Jing Bao stared at Sefiro in astonishment. ¡°Are you saying that Jing Wei said he wanted to be a Spiritual Saint?¡±
Jing Jia nodded.
Jing Bao snorted. ¡°Who the hell does he think he is? He can¡¯t make a breakthrough just because he wants to! He¡¯s only a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord! It¡¯ll take him decades to make that breakthrough!¡±
Jing Bao was the only Spiritual Saint among the guards, but Jing Wei was so ambitious!
¡°So, His Grace took him inside to cultivate?¡± Jing Bao frowned.
Jing Jia nodded..
Chapter 3998 - 3998: A Spiritual Saint (2)
Chapter 3998 - 3998: A Spiritual Saint (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jing Bao stared at Jing Jia with a livid face.
He was supposed to be the lord¡¯s most trusted man, but¡
Before Feng Wu knew it, Jing Bao already hated her.
¡°But he can¡¯t make a breakthrough to the Spiritual Saint stage!¡± Jing Bao smirked.
Jing Bao wasn¡¯t the only one. The other two shook their heads as well, saying that Jing Wei was making things up. Meanwhile¡
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t so sure either.
She had been using the spiritual liquid of the Junwu Empire for her cultivation. The spiritual liquid of the Dongsang Kingdom was fundamentally different from that of the Junwu Empire, and Feng Wu was worried that it would make her cultivation less efficient.
However¡
When she really started cultivating, she realized that the Magical Soul Vine would filter the energy of the Dongsang Kingdom and provide her with a purer spiritual essence.
That only made it easier for Feng Wu.
Feng Wu had been making rapid breakthroughs before, so she thought that she could improve her cultivation level a little. However, she didn¡¯t expect to make any breakthroughs for the time being. However, with the help of the Magical Soul Vine, Feng Wu could sense her spiritual essence rising!
And the speed was uncontroble!
Seriously?
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe that she could be a Spiritual Saint just by saying that she wanted to make a breakthrough!
Everyone wanted to be a Spiritual Saint.
Once she made a breakthrough, with Feng Wu¡¯s talent, she would be able to walk freely in the Dongsang Kingdom. At that thought, Feng Wu grew excited.
The agitation backfired on her spiritual essence!
¡°Cough, cough¡
Feng Wu coughed violently.
The spiritual essence around her was disturbed as well.
After sensing the chaotic spiritual essence fluctuation in the room next door, Lord Jin looked disappointed and heaved a sigh. It seemed that his guard wouldn¡¯t make it.
However, he didn¡¯t expect to seed, so he wasn¡¯t too disappointed.
Jing Wei was only a test subject.
What he didn¡¯t know was ¡ª
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was rapidly absorbing the spiritual essence in the spiritual liquid.
The water had barely reached her chin when she sat down, but now, the level of the spiritual liquid was falling at an unbelievable speed.
It dropped from Feng Wu¡¯s neck to her shoulders, then to her waist¡
Hum!
Feng Wu could sense that she had be a Spiritual Saint!
But it wasn¡¯t enough!
She was still absorbing the spiritual essence.
Feng Wu panicked a little¡ Wasn¡¯t it a bad idea to make breakthroughs so fast?
However, she then recalled that after obtaining the Vast Essence Pill from her Sixth Senior Brother, her physical fitness had been enhanced. Maybe this time, she would be able to make a breakthrough.
Here in Dong Lin City, the more capable she was, the better.
Hence, Feng Wu gritted her teeth and started absorbing the spiritual essence again!
The Magical Soul Vine absorbed all the impurities when the spiritual essence went through it, and the appropriate concentration was transferred to Feng Wu¡¯s dantian. The spiritual essence then flowed through her body over and over again¡
The stagnant spiritual liquid decreased again.
It dropped from Feng Wu¡¯s belly all the way to her legs until the pool was empty!
But it still wasn¡¯t enough. She was so close¡
The floor of the spiritual liquid pool was made of spiritual bricks as well.
And the Spirit Stones on the shelf that hadn¡¯t been purified yet¡
Feng Wu¡¯s frantic power drained them all..
Chapter 3999 - 3999: A Spiritual Saint (3)
Chapter 3999: A Spiritual Saint (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Rumble¡
The familiar sound of a breakthrough rang out again.
Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet.
A Level-2 Spiritual Saint?!
She had just be a Level 2 Spiritual Saint!
Feng Wu was so excited that she was almost in tears¡ God was so kind to her! He had given her the power she desperately needed when she needed it the most!
A Level-2 Spiritual Saint¡
Feng Wu was invincible among her peers and could defeat opponents of a higher cultivation level!
Now, she could fight a junior Spiritual Saint. How amazing!
The noise was so loud that Lord Jing rushed in, and what he saw was¡
Feng Wu stood in the spiritual liquid pool and was surrounded by a mess¡
No, there was no spiritual liquid pool.
The spiritual liquid had dried up, and even the bricks and piles of Spirit Stones on the ground had turned into white powder.
¡°You¡¡±
Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡¡±
Feng Wu opened her eyes as well and saw what was going on. One look and she knew that things were getting out of hand.
¡°I¡¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat.
Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re a Level-I Spiritual Saint now¡¡±
Level-I Spiritual Saint? What was that? She was a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now!
On second thought, Feng Wu realized that she had to do a lot of things in secret from now on, so she decided that she shouldn¡¯t reveal her real capability to Lord Jing. She had to keep a card up her sleeves.
At that thought, Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡ I¡¯m a Level-I Spiritual Saint now.¡±
Lord Jing was baffled. He couldn¡¯t understand how the guard could have seeded. That wasn¡¯t possible!
¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Lord Jing frowned.
Feng Wu opened her palm, and a streak of sword energy flew unhurriedly toward Lord Jing.
Lord Jing observed it¡
It was indeed the spiritual essence of a Level-I Spiritual Saint.
Before Lord Jing could react, Feng Wu bowed and said, ¡°My lord, this pool of spiritual liquid and these Spirit Stones are all my fault.¡±
Lord Jing had been ted, but hearing Feng Wu¡¯s question, he shifted his attention to that subject as well.
He looked around¡
What a mess.
This was his cultivation room, and he had spent a lot of time and effort preparing all the materials that would enable him to rise from a Level-I Spiritual Saint to a Level-2 one. Who would have thought¡
Lord Jing wanted to re up, but he couldn¡¯t. He only stood there with a grim face.
Feng Wu put on a pitiful, trembling face.
Seeing that a Level-I Spiritual Saint was so intimidated by him, Lord Jing was appeased. He feigned a magnanimous tone and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯ve made a breakthrough. That¡¯s the most important thing now. I¡¯ll get everything readyter.¡±
Feng Wu said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, my lord! I promise I¡¯ll do my best for you from now on!¡±
Lord Jing nodded and liked Feng Wu even more.
¡°He¡± had really made a breakthrough, although Lord Jing had lost a lot of treasures in the process.
The spiritual liquid inside cost him almost half of the wealth of the Jing Manor¡
However, it was still worthwhile to have a Level-I Spiritual Saint as a subordinate. At that thought, Lord Jing said indifferently, ¡°Fine. Follow me out.¡±
He had to show off..
Chapter 4000 - 4000: My Spiritual Saint Guard (1)
Chapter 4000: My Spiritual Saint Guard (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lord Jing was ready to show off.
The guard had used up a lot of his spiritual liquid¡ The thought made Lord Jing¡¯s stomach lurch, but he could only feign a happy face.
What else could he do? Reprimand the guard and drive him away? He was a rare Spiritual Saint now.
Lord Jing smiled reluctantly and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder.
Feng Wu wanted tough whenever she thought about what was really going on in Lord Jin¡¯s head, but she fought back herughter and said respectfully, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m borrowing your spiritual liquid, and I¡¯m going to sell my life to you. You can use it however you want. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±
That cheered Lord Jing up.
The spiritual liquid was a dead thing, but a person wasn¡¯t. Lord Jing could enve a Spiritual Saint for the rest of his life. That was a sweet deal. At that thought, Lord Jing nodded with a smile. ¡°Good, very good.¡±
When they came out, they ran into the other three guards.
Jing Bao¡¯s face darkened when he saw Lord Jinge out of the study with Jing Wei.
It had always been his duty to follow Lord Jing around alone. Since when was it the third guard¡¯s turn?
He threw a dirty look at Jing Wei. Just wait when Lord Jing was gone¡
Just then, Lord Jing looked up and saw Jing Bao. He smiled at thetter before heading for the bedchamber.
Jing Bao stopped Feng Wu with a ferocious look in his eyes.
¡°By the way,¡± Lord Jin turned around and nced at Jing Bao. ¡°Raise his pay level to the same as you.¡±
A promotion?
Although Jing Bao was a guard, he was a powerful Spiritual Saint, so he had his own courtyard, cultivation room, and¡
But why could Jing Wei have them as well?
Lord Jing left without giving an exnation.
However, Jing Bao only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why?!¡±
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated by the fierce look in his eyes at all. All she could think of was what she could do with his rage¡
¡°Why?!¡± Jing Bao grabbed Feng Wu by the cor, and blue veins popped on his face.
Feng Wu rolled her eyes and knew what to do.
Lord Jing¡ Did he think his life would be so easy? She wanted to destroy the Jing Manor first!
Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°Put me down first.¡± Of course, Jing Bao wouldn¡¯t do that.
However, Feng Wu reached out and grabbed his arm. The pain made Jing Bao stare at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
¡°How is that possible?¡± He gritted his teeth and asked angrily.
He thought he knew how capable Jing Wei was/
¡°You¡¯re just a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord. Why¡¡±
Feng Wu tightened her grip.
Jing Bao felt that his entire arm had gone numb. He exerted all his strength, and blue veins popped all over his body.
Jing Jia and Jing Guo were both anxious, but there was nothing they could do.
They stared at Feng Wu in astonishment as well.
Jing Wei should be a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord, but why couldn¡¯t Jing Bao, a junior Spiritual Saint, defeat him?
To their further astonishment, the next second, Feng Wu threw Jing Bao¡¯s hand off.
Just like that.
The contrast between their power was obvious.
¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord?¡± Jing Bao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief..
Chapter 4001 - 4001: My Spiritual Saint Guard (2)
Chapter 4001 - 4001: My Spiritual Saint Guard (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord?¡± Jing Bao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief.
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°A Level-9 Spiritual Overlord? I¡¯m not one anymore.¡± Jing Bao looked as if he knew what was going on.
Meanwhile, the other two guards were also staring at him in astonishment.
Jing Jia, the second best guard said, ¡°You were a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord before you went in with the lord because you said you wanted to be a
Spiritual Saint. How could you¡¡±
The Spiritual Saint stage!
Although a Level-I Spiritual Saint and a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord were only one level apart, the difference was like heaven and earth!
¡°How did you do it? Why did you make a breakthrough?¡± Jing Bao pressed.
Feng Wu already had a n. Hence, she put on an innocent face and said, ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t do it. How could I possibly do it¡¡± Jing Bao asked again, ¡°How did you do it, then?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡ that¡¡¯
Jing Bao bellowed, ¡°Speak!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Actually, I really have to thank Lord Jing. If he hadn¡¯t prepared so many spiritual liquid and spiritual stones, or if he hadn¡¯t taught me in person, I might not be a Spiritual Saint for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll stay loyal to him forever¡¡±
Jing Bao only heard the first half of what Feng Wu said.
¡°Why is Lord Jing so nice to you? Why did he prepare so much spiritual liquid for you? And why did he give you instructions himself?¡± Jing Bao stared at Feng wu.
Lord Jing had never given him any instructions when he made his breakthrough, nor had he provided him with any spiritual liquid!
Jing Bao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
That was Feng Wu¡¯s n. She wanted to make Jing Bao feel mistreated.
Most people had simr feelings.
They wouldn¡¯t have thought much of it if Lord Jing hadn¡¯t given anyone the spiritual liquid, but Feng Wu was ying Jing Wei, who had gained Lord Jing¡¯s favor. Moreover¡
She looked so innocent and matter-of-fact, which only made Jing Bao angrier.
Feng Wu knew how resentful Jing Bao felt, for she knew that he had spent all the wealth he had umted over the years to be a Spiritual Saint. Moreover, he had owed a lot of money.
He wanted to find an exnation that he could ept.
But Feng Wu was doing it on purpose to upset him, and he wasn¡¯t going to get what he wanted.
She was here to stir up trouble.
Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. ¡°Debt? No, I don¡¯t have any. Lord Jing told me to rx and work on my cultivation. If I have a chance to make a breakthrough, he¡¯ll help me.¡±
Jing Bao clenched his fists in frustration.
Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve absorbed all the spiritual liquid in the secret room of Lord Jing¡¯s study. Captain, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to prepare more for me.¡± Jing Bao was astonished.
He had extracted the liquid from the spiritual stones himself and had to work for a whole year to finish it, but¡
¡°You¡¯ve used it all?!¡±
Feng Wu said guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so sorry¡¡±
Jing Bao¡¯s face turned livid. He threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to see how capable you are now that you¡¯ve absorbed so much spiritual essence! Bring it on!¡±
The third best guard had also risen to the Spiritual Saint stage, and Jing Bao still needed to demonstrate his ability..
Chapter 4002 - 4002: My Spiritual Saint Guard (3)
Chapter 4002 - 4002: My Spiritual Saint Guard (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu looked terrified and waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the best.¡±
However, the look on her face infuriated Jing Bao again.
The captain said angrily, ¡°Shut up and fight me!¡±
Feng Wu waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m not your match.¡±
Without another word, the captain struck down at Feng Wu.
Thump!
They exchanged blows.
¡°Captain, please forgive him¡¡± Jing Jia had always been on friendly terms with Jing Bao. He felt that even if Jing Wei had be a Spiritual Saint, he had only just be one. There was no way that he could be as capable as the captain of the guards.
He tried to plead for mercy, but the captain stumbled back before he could finish.
However, Jing Wei remained on his spot.
Shocked, Jing Bao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Jing Wei, you¡¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s aim now was to enrage Jing Bao, so she put on an innocent face. ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t mean to¡
Jing Bao was furious!
¡°Again!¡±
As he spoke, he drew out the sword on his back.
Feng Wu waved her hands in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t get serious. You really can¡¯t¡¡¯
However, Feng Wu still drew out her sword in the end.
Jing Bao sword was soon broken.
The two onlookers were speechless.
Of conrqe_ he wouldn¡¯t give in _ hilt he also knew that Ting Wei was already more
capable than him. Damn it!
¡°Just wait and see!¡±
Sensing that he had lost his authority, he pointed at Feng Wu and stormed off after that.
Jing Guo nced at Feng Wu and quickly followed the captain.
Meanwhile, Jing Jia looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°You¡ you¡¯ve already surpassed the captain?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged, pretending that she didn¡¯t know what was going on either.
¡°I don¡¯t know why this is happening. I think it¡¯s all thanks to Lord Jing.¡± The captain, who had yet to leave Feng Wu¡¯s sight, was so angry that he almost fainted.
¡°Captain¡¡± Jing Guo looked concerned.
Jing Bao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Why? Why did that happen? He¡¯s a guard, but so am I! I¡¯m the captain of the guards! Why did Lord Jing only give him pointers, and why was he the only one getting the liquid?
¡°And there¡¯s more to it. It¡¯s not as simple as it seems!
¡°Lord Jing is only a Level-I Spiritual Saint. What can he possibly teach? Can he make someone more capable than him?
¡°So, Lord Jing must have given Jing Wei something precious!¡±
He was filled with resentment toward Lord Jing.
Normally, he wouldn¡¯t do this. Even if he wanted to vent his anger on the lord, he would do it when no one was around. However, Feng Wu had really pissed him off this time.
He had no idea that Feng Wu was doing this on purpose. Feng Wu had everything under control, and he would be furious if he knew that.
¡°I won¡¯t ept this!¡± Jing Bao clenched his fists.
Jing Guo wouldn¡¯t ept it either.
Jing Wei used to be the weakest of the four guards. Although Jing Guo was the fourth, he was slightly more capable than Jing Wei. He had defeated thetter in the previouspetition.
But Lord Jing was so biased now!
Chapter 4003 - 4003: Jin Tianyi the Young Prince (1)
Chapter 4003: Jin Tianyi the Young Prince (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jing Bao nced at Jing Guo. ¡°You¡¯re much more capable and talented than Jing Wei. If you can use that pool of liquid, you¡¯ll be more aplished and capable than Jing Wei, but Lord Jing only favors Jing Wei!¡± Jing Guo clenched his fists and was filled with hatred. Jing Bao still wouldn¡¯t let it drop. ¡°I¡¯ll go to reason with Lord Jing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Jing Guo quickly followed her.
The captain wasn¡¯t so direct when he met Lord Jing. He was more tactful.
Lord Jing said, ¡°Really? Do you mean Jing Wei? Haha, he¡¯s a good kid. He¡¯s talented and has a good temperament. As the captain of the guards, you have to treat him well. Don¡¯t pick on him. Got it?¡±
The captain was speechless.
Lord Jing asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±
Despite his resentment, the captain shook his head.
Lord Jing waved at them. ¡°Alright. You can leave now.¡±
Jing Bao and Jing Guo left the room, closing the door behind them.
Jing Guo was the younger one and couldn¡¯t control his temper. ¡°I can tell that Lord Jing is biased toward him!¡±
Jing Bao remained silent with a livid face.
¡°Boss, Lord Jing ispletely on his side now, and he¡¯s as capable as you are. Your position as the captain¡¡± Jing Guo nced at Jing Bao as he spoke.
Jing Bao red at him, and Jing Guo immediately stopped talking.
Jing Bao went back to his room and wrote a letter.
What Jing Bao didn¡¯t know was that Jing Wei already knew his secret, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone before.
Feng Wu used the truth serum, and Jing Wei revealed everything. As it turned out, the captain of the guards was a pawn that the king had put in Lord Jing¡¯s residence.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu¡
She left the courtyard and pretended to take a walk. Soon, she ran into Jing Tianyi, Lord Jing¡¯s son.
He was the only son of Lord Jing, so of course, Lord Jing doted on him. Hence, he gave his son a name that meant he was at the top of the world.
Needless to say, Feng Wu had learned about Jing Tianyi from Jing Wei.
No one knew what Feng Wu was going to do in Donglin City.
No one knew how much trouble the Dongsang Kingdom would have because of the girl.
Right now, the teenage girl was walking around the manor in disguise as a capable guard of the Jing Manor.
A colorful bird was flying in the sky. Needless to say, it was Little Phoenix.
¡°Get me my bow! Now!¡±
Under the moonlight, a chubby seven-year-old was shouting in excitement.
When he was ying in the garden, a bird pecked at him! Not only that, but it had also peed on his head.
¡°Ahhh!!!¡±
Infuriated, Jing Tianyi shouted, ¡°Shoot the bird down! Now!¡±
The young prince had four guards with him. Although they weren¡¯t Spiritual Saints, they were still peak Spiritual Overlords.
That was to say, the Dongsang Kingdom had more capable cultivators than the Junwu Empire.
One of them ran back to find the young prince¡¯s bow, while the other three went to catch Little Phoenix.
Little Phoenix was as capable as they were..
Chapter 4004 - 4004: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (2)
Chapter 4004: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It had been there when Feng Wu became a Spiritual Saint, and it was so close that it could make the breakthrough at any moment.
It had been cultivated in seclusion to make a breakthrough, but Feng Wu had brought it here to y the part.
¡°Catch it! Now!¡±
Jing Tianyi stomped his foot anxiously, and his round body looked like a ball.
Lord Jing doted on the boy and would do anything to please his son. He would spare no effort to provide him with the best things in the world.
Hence, the four guards didn¡¯t dare to defy the young lord¡¯s order. They all tried their best to catch Little Phoenix.
Little Phoenix led the three guards around the manor as if it were ying hide and seek.
Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t do anything. She hid in the dark, for it was a very important part of her n. Jing Bao, the captain of the guards, and Jing Tianyi, the younger prince were her pawns.
Little Phoenix flew around in circles and soon arrived at Jing Bao¡¯s courtyard.
Just then, Little Phoenix spotted a white pigeon and flew in that direction.
¡°You sure know where you¡¯re going!¡± Grabbing his bow, the young prince tried to shoot the bird.
Little Phoenix flew away, but the white pigeon was hit.
The arrow pierced through the pigeon, and it was dead before it hit the ground.
The young prince didn¡¯t even look at the pigeon. He was going to chase Little Phoenix, but to his surprise, the bird with the colorful tail was gone.
¡°It¡¯s gone? How?! Why is it gone? Did I give it permission?!¡±
The young prince shouted arrogantly.
¡°Find it! Everyone! Find this bird, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the young prince said angrily.
Just then, the young prince¡¯s favorite guard picked up the pigeon.
¡°Wait!¡± He cried out. ¡°My Lord, that¡¯s a messenger pigeon! And it has a letter tube tied to its leg.¡±
After that, he handed the bamboo tube to the young prince.
He was so excited because this discovery might atone for his crime.
The young prince was a child and could be easily distracted. So, if they changed the subject, maybe the younger prince would¡
But the young prince wasn¡¯t in the mood now. He said angrily, ¡°What pigeon? I don¡¯t need a pigeon!¡±
Yang Fu smiled bitterly. ¡°My Lord, your father is the only one in this manor who can send a messenger pigeon. What if it¡¯s an emergency¡¡±
The young prince frowned. Looking up, he saw that the colorful bird was indeed gone, so he said angrily, ¡°Then prepare another pigeon and send this letter! Why bother me with such a petty thing? You¡¯re useless!¡±
He turned to leave after that.
Yang Fu smiled bitterly. ¡°But¡ but the pigeon is dead, and we don¡¯t know where it¡¯s going.¡±
¡°This is so annoying!¡± The young prince waved his chubby hand and said, ¡®Give it to me. Let me see what it says. I¡¯ll know where to send it after I read it.¡± Yang Fu said, ¡°But if your father knows about this, I¡¯m afraid¡¡¯
The young prince threw a dirty look at him. ¡°I¡¯m my father¡¯s only son. He¡¯s not going to kill me..¡±
Chapter 4005 - 4005: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (3)
Chapter 4005 - 4005: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yang Fu didn¡¯t know what to say, so he handed the letter to the young prince.
The young prince impatiently opened the letter, unfolded it, and casually nced through it.
One look and he was dumbfounded.
Rubbing his eyes, he looked again and saw that the handwriting hadn¡¯t changed. That was to say, he wasn¡¯t seeing things!
¡°My lord?¡±
¡°My lord?¡±
The guards reminded him in a low voice.
Jing Tianyi looked up at a manor a short distance away, and his face darkened. The next moment, he waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back.
¡°Take this pigeon away and clean this ce!
¡°No one is to know that I killed a pigeon today. Got it?!¡±
The young prince wasn¡¯t aplete idiot. When he straightened his face, he still looked very authoritative.
¡°Yes.¡±
The guards exchanged looks of bewilderment. It seemed that something had really happened.
Meanwhile, the young prince ran off to find Lord Jing.
No one knew what the father and son were talking about in the room, but one thing was for sure: Lord Jing was furious that night.
After that, Lord Jing patted his son on the shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯ve underestimated you. Good job.¡±
This was the first time that his father hadplimented him like this, and Jing Tianyi was over the moon. Clenching his fists, he decided that he would do something else to impress his father.
The following day.
¡°Come with me.¡±
Lord Jing pointed at Feng Wu and said indifferently.
¡°Yes,¡± Feng Wu said in a hurry.
There were four guards in total, but he only mentioned Jing Wei¡¯s name.
Feng Wu stole a nce at Jing Bao, the captain of the guards. As expected, he was so angry that he had clenched his fists.
Feng Wu noticed that Lord Jing also nced at Jing Bao out of the corner of his eye, but his face didn¡¯t betray anything.
As expected of the merciless Lord Jing. He didn¡¯t even bat an eysh.
After leaving the manor, Lord Jing took Feng Wu to the crown prince¡¯s residence.
¡°His Royal Highness is cultivating and won¡¯t see anyone. My Lord, please leave.¡±
After entering the crown prince¡¯s residence, Lord Jing couldn¡¯t see Night Owl. Instead, he saw Gong Ming, Night Owl¡¯s personal guard.
Just like Jun Linyuan, Night Owl, the crown prince, was also living outside the pce.
Feng Wu wondered if the Dongsang King trusted his son as much as Emperor Wu trusted Jun Linyuan.
When the crown prince left the imperial pce to build his own residence, it was very likely that the crown prince would be allies with the officials, which would weaken the king¡¯s authority.
After all, the king was old, but the courtiers were all ambitious.
Night Owl¡¯s senior guard used to be Xiao, but unfortunately, Jun Linyuan killed him in the battle of Northern Yan.
.Therefore, Night Owl had to find a new senior guard
Lord Jing frowned a little. ¡°His Royal Highness hasn¡¯te out of seclusion yet? He must have been doing it for a while.¡±
Gong Ming didn¡¯t say a word because he was usually an aloof figure. Lord Jing frowned again. ¡°Do you know when he¡¯lle out?¡±
Gong Ming shook his head. ¡°His Royal Highness didn¡¯t leave a message. He only said that no one was to disturb him. He¡¯s cultivating a¡ formidable technique. ¡±
Lord Jing asked, ¡°A formidable skill? From the Dayan Empire? Has he met any of them?¡±
Gong Ming shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
Lord Jing rubbed his chin and was lost in his thoughts. What kind of formidable skill was it? Where did ite from?
Standing in the manor, Feng Wu looked as calm as ever, but deep down¡
Chapter 4006 - 4006: Who’s Man
Chapter 4006 - 4006: Who¡¯s Man
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was already surprised.
So, this was Night Owl¡¯s manor. He had built a manor outside the pce as well. Did the Dongsang King trust him as well?
What was going on with his unparalleled skill?
To Feng Wu, Night Owl had always been an unlucky person.
Whether it was the explosion when he held Jun Linyuan in his arms or the fact that she had made him bedridden, Feng Wu found the crown prince to be rather unlucky. But what was that unparalleled technique about?
Just then, footsteps came from inside.
Hearing footsteps, Lord Jing, who had been sipping tea in his armchair, rose to his feet and looked in the direction of the door. As expected¡
¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Lord Jing said cheerfully.
Night Owl smiled when he saw Lord Jing. ¡°Uncle, you seem to know that I¡¯m out of seclusion today. Have you been waiting for me?¡±
Seeing Night Owl¡¯s smile, Lord Jing knew that Night Owl had made a breakthrough.
¡°Who can predict that? But I¡¯m indeed very lucky.¡± Feng Wu stood next to Lord Jing and listened attentively.
Wait¡
The more Feng Wu listened, the more uneasy she felt.
ording to Jing Wei, the rtionship between Lord Jing and Night Owl was only so-so in front of outsiders. However, from their private interaction, Feng Wu could tell that they were very close.
However, it was probably because Jing Wei wasn¡¯t qualified enough, and Jing Bao had been following Lord Jing around.
If that was the case, Feng Wu¡¯s n would be much easier to carry out.
She was going to y a big game here in Dongsang City. Lord Jing, Night Owl, and the king of the Dongsang Kingdom would all be her pawns.
The Dongsang Kingdom was like a chessboard, but she was only a guard. It was almost an impossible game.
However, Feng Wu was very confident in her n.
Just then, Lord Jing asked Night Owl about the so-called peerless skill.
Feng Wu pricked up her ears.
¡°Speaking of which¡¡± Night Owl had only just started talking when he spotted
Feng Wu. He frowned. ¡°Is Jing Bao not here today?¡±
Hearing Jing Bao¡¯s name, Lord Jing¡¯s face darkened.
Night Owl frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±
Lord Jing smacked the table and said angrily, ¡°Do you know who Jing Bao works for?¡±
Night Owl paled a little.
Lord Jing used to take Jing Bao with him when he came here, and Jing Bao had heard everything they said.
¡°Leave us.¡± Lord Jing nced at Feng Wu.
Although she had left, Little Phoenix was still there.
Because Little Phoenix could turn invisible, it was sitting in a chair opposite the two men and watching them curiously. It was broadcasting the whole thing to Feng Wu.
¡°Jing Bao? Who¡¯s he working for?¡± Night Owl gritted his teeth. It seemed that Jing Bao wasn¡¯t on Lord Jing¡¯s side.
Lord Jing pointed at the sky.
¡°His Majesty? My father?!¡± Night Owl jumped to his feet.
Lord Jing sighed inwardly and nodded.
¡°His Majesty¡¯s man? Since when did he be His Majesty¡¯s man? What about our conversation¡¡± Night Owl put his hands behind his back and paced around the room anxiously..
Chapter 4007 - 4007: The Arrogant Princess (1)
Chapter 4007 - 4007: The Arrogant Princess (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lord Jing softened a little and said, ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t tell him about our secret. We¡¯ve only been seeing each other a little. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
Night Owl stared at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°My lord, His Majesty has allowed you to have an independent residence because he trusts you. Don¡¯t panic.¡±
Night Owl calmed down and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Lord Jing changed the subject. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s that amazing skill you talked about? Have you seeded?¡±
Night Owl gloated at the mention of that. ¡°Who do you think I am? How can I fail?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°So, it¡¯s¡¡±
Night Owl didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was an indescribable pain, but the advancement had indeed made him much more confident.
Night Owl said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. By the way, how¡¯s the war going?¡±
Lord Jing shook his head and told him about Patriarch Huyan¡¯s participation in the battle.
Night Owl frowned. ¡°Why would he join the war? Does he have connections with the Junwu Empire? Why would he help them?¡±
Lord Jing shook his head and was equally confused. ¡°The Patriarch said that he only did it because a young friend asked for his help, and the deadline is three months. We¡¯ll do it after that, and he won¡¯t interfere.¡±
Night Owl asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°I heard it with my own ears.¡±
Night nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s doable. As for this young friend¡ Uncle, who do you think it is?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡±
Night Owl¡¯s face turned livid.
Lord Jing smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be him, but apart from him, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else in this world that can do such a thing.¡±
Night Owl smirked. ¡°So what if Patriarch Huyan thinks highly of him? I¡¯ll kill him in three months!¡±
Lord Jing was curious. ¡®Your current skill..
Night Owl said, ¡°I¡¯ll surpass him in three months. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Just then, they heard a voice outside. It was Gong Ming.
¡°Princess Yan Ling is here to see you.¡±
The fact that Princess Yan Ling was here to see him was proof enough of her status.
Moreover, before Night Owl could say anything, a pleasant voice rang out. ¡°This room is crowded. What¡¯s going on here?¡±
Princess Yan Ling sat down opposite them and yed with a red fruit in her hand.
She didn¡¯t seem to think much of the two influential figures of the Dongsang Kingdom.
Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t me her because his master was Ma Quanquan, who worked for Yan Ling¡¯s family
Lord Jing smiled. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Sorry for not greeting you earlier.¡±
Night Owl had known Princess Yan Ling since they were little.
Althoughmunication between the two continents was very difficult, Princess Yan Ling had begged Ma Quanquan to bring her here when she was little. She had grown up with Night Owl, but the crown prince didn¡¯t like Princess Yan Ling very much.
Because when Princess Yan Ling looked at them¡
To be more precise, Princess Yan Ling looked down upon everyone on this continent in a condescending manner.
Night Owl frowned at the thought of that attitude.
And she was doing it again..
Chapter 4008 - 4008: The Arrogant Princess (2)
Chapter 4008 - 4008: The Arrogant Princess (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing before looking at Night Owl again.
¡°What? Does the crown prince have a problem with me? Am I not wee here?¡± Princess Yan Ling said indifferently, but there was no warmth in her eyes.
Lord Jing nced at Night Owl.
Night Owl was furious, but he still smiled coldly.
¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my honor.¡±
¡°Good. Otherwise, I would have thought that I was an unwee guest.¡±
Princess Yan Ling chuckled. ¡°By the way, what were you talking about?¡±
Lord Jing immediately said, ¡°Nothing. We were just talking about His Royal
Highness¡¯ phenomenal sess.¡±
¡°A phenomenal sess?¡± Princess Yan Ling was intrigued. Rising to her feet, she walked around Night Owl and asked, ¡°What is it? Are you very capable Night said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little better than you.¡±
Crossing her hands behind her back, Princess Yan Ling gave Night Owl a half-smile. ¡°Night Owl, why do I feel that you have something against me?¡±
Night Owl said indifferently, ¡°Of course not.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll dare either.¡±
Night Owl was furious.
Princess Yan Ling suddenly raised her voice and stared at him. ¡°Night Owl, didn¡¯t you tell me that you were the most capable man of your generation? You lied to me!¡±
Night Owl¡¯s face darkened.
Lord Jing intervened. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re making fun of us. His Royal Highness is indeed the best of the younger generation.¡±
Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing. ¡°That¡¯s a im that¡¯s only true in the Dongsang Kingdom, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been walking around outside, and they all told me that the king of your continent¡¯s younger generation is a teenager named
Jun Linyuan.¡±
Night Owl¡¯s face darkened.
Princess Yan Ling sneered at Night Owl. ¡°Is Jun Linyuan really more capable than you?¡±
Outside, Feng Wu felt embarrassed for Night Owl.
Princess Yan Ling had to be here to upset Night Owl, right?
As expected, Night Owl¡¯s breathing quickened, and he was obviously angry.
Lord Jing tried to make peace again.
He smiled bitterly. ¡°Jun Linyuan is indeed a talented cultivator, but His Royal Highness is as capable as he is. I think they¡¯re about the same level.¡±
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Lord Jing immediately said, ¡°Princess, you¡¯ll be able to see with your own eyes if Jun Linyuan or the crown prince is more capable in the final battle three monthster.¡¯
Princess Yan Ling nced at Night Owl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your father is thinking. He wants me to marry you.
¡°But Night Owl, the man I want to marry has to be the strongest.
¡°Even if he¡¯s not the most capable cultivator of the Dayan Empire, he has to be the most capable young man on this continent.
¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re not qualified to marry me!¡±
Night Owl had had enough of this condescending attitude. He smirked and said, ¡°You can marry whomever you want. Do you think I want to marry you?!¡± That was the wrong thing to say.
Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t provoked. She only stared at Night Owl and suddenly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that without the Dayan Empire¡¯s help, the
Dongsang Kingdom could have suppressed the Junwu Empire all these years..¡±
Chapter 4009 - 4009: The Arrogant Princess (3)
Chapter 4009 - 4009: The Arrogant Princess (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You!¡± Night Owl red at Princess Yan Ling.
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°What did I do? Did I say something wrong?¡±
Lord Jing intervened. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop quarreling.¡±
He grabbed Night Owl¡¯s arm.
Night Owl was obviously displeased.
Princess Yan Ling sneered at him. ¡°Lord Jing, am I wrong?
Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t be happy. He was from the Dongsang Kingdom.
Princess Yan Ling was humiliating the Dongsang Kingdom, which was the same as humiliating him.
However, Lord Jing could only smile obsequiously. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, you¡¯re right. If it hadn¡¯t been for the help of the empire, the Dongsang Kingdom would have¡¡±
Seeing that Lord Jing had given in, Princess Yan Ling softened a little. She nced at Night Owl and said arrogantly, ¡°You have to admit it, even if you don¡¯t want to!¡±
Night Owl was furious, but Lord Jing stepped on his foot and silenced him.
Seeing this, Princess Yan Ling was even more pleased.
Lord Jing immediately changed the subject. ¡°Princess, why are you here today?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here when I don¡¯t have anything to do?¡± Lord Jing smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course. Princess, you cane whenever you want.¡±
Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing as she yed with the fruit. ¡°Why do I feel that you can make decisions for the crown prince¡¯s residence?¡±
Lord Jing was vexed. Princess Yan Ling was so disrespectful!
But Princess Yan Ling was the ambassador of the empire, and he didn¡¯t dare to offend her.
¡°Princess, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡± Lord Jing could onlyugh it off and hoped that Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t talk about it anymore.
But Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, His Royal Highness lets his emotions show too easily, and he¡¯s too childish. I don¡¯t quite trust him when we work together.¡±
Night Owl was going to lose his temper again, but Lord Jing was already in front of him. This time, Lord Jing didn¡¯t try tough it off because he realized that even so, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t stop.
Lord Jing said indifferently, ¡°Princess, please show some respect to the
Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
Humiliating the crown prince was the same as humiliating the Dongsang Kingdom.
Little Phoenix showed Feng Wu the live feed.
¡°They¡¯re so boring. I don¡¯t want to listen to them. I want to sleep and cultivate.¡± Little Phoenix yawned and wanted toe out.
It had been coveting Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level for a long time. All it needed to do now was to sleep and cultivate, and it would reach the Spiritual Saint stage in time. Therefore, it wanted to go back to its ring space.
Because of Feng Wu¡¯s request, it had to stay awake and take care of all the chores.
However, Feng Wu sensed something from Princess Yan Ling¡¯s tone.
She immediatelymunicated with Little Phoenix in her head.
¡°No, please don¡¯t! Just stay a little longer! Just a little longer!
¡°I promise I won¡¯t keep you from your cultivation anymore.
¡°Please! You¡¯re the smartest and wisest Master Phoenix in the universe!¡±
Little Phoenix was so pleased with Feng Wu¡¯s ttery that it only said proudly,
¡°Fine, fine. Since you¡¯ve begged me, I¡¯ll stay a little longer. Just a little longer.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes!¡±
To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Princess Yan Ling¡
Chapter 4010 - 4010: Night Owl’s Story (1)
Chapter 4010 - 4010: Night Owl¡¯s Story (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Princess Yan Ling was going to reveal such a big secret.
Princess Yan Ling smiled at Lord Jing and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not showing the Dongsang Kingdom any respect? Hahaha! You¡¯re the king¡¯s only brother, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not showing the Dongsang Kingdom any respect!¡± Lord Jing nched, and his face darkened again.
¡°Princess, what do you mean?¡± Lord Jing narrowed his eyes and gave her a warning look.
Wait, he was angry!
Little Phoenix, who had been dozing off, scrambled to its feet and looked from one face to another.
Unfortunately, Lord Jing and the others didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had a mouthpiece in the room.
Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t threatened at all and grinned. ¡°What do you mean? Lord Jing, you know better than I do, don¡¯t you? Are you afraid to admit it?¡± ¡°Princess Yan Ling!¡± Lord Jing tried to stop her.
Unfortunately, he had underestimated the princess¡¯s sense of superiority.
Princess Yan Ling grinned at Night Owl. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that.¡±
Night Owl had a dangerous look in his eyes. Princess Yan Ling took the hint right away. ¡°So, you do know.¡±
Both Lord Jing and Night Owl stared at her.
Lord Jing asked coldly, ¡°Princess, what do you know? Please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Princess Yan Ling grinned at Night Owl. As she ate her fruit, she turned to look at Lord Jing. ¡°Why do I feel that His Royal Highness looks a little like you?¡±
Instantly, the air seemed to freeze.
Little Phoenix was dumbfounded. It took it a while to tell Feng Wu what it had heard.
Feng Wu was dumbfounded¡ What was that supposed to mean?
Her imagination began to run wild.
Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling was grinning at Lord Jing. ¡°Why do I feel that the two of you look a lot alike?¡±
Lord Jing¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re so funny.¡±
Princess Yan Ling smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t tell jokes.¡±
Lord Jing was speechless.
Night Owl stared at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Are you done talking? Get lost!¡±
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you chasing me away?¡± Night Owl snorted.
Princess Yan Ling chuckled. ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand what I mean, I haven¡¯t told you enough.¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Princess. I don¡¯t want to hear such things from other people again.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Well¡ it¡¯s negotiable. The two of you really look alike and have the same temperament. You¡¯re both so grumpy.¡±
Lord Jing was speechless.
Night Owl fell silent.
Princess Yan Ling waved at them. ¡°Fine, fine. If you don¡¯t want to listen to me, I¡¯ll go to someone who will.¡±
She rose to her feet and turned to leave after that.
¡°Where are you going?!¡± Night Owl blocked her way.
Princess Yan Ling grinned at him. ¡°To court, of course. I¡¯ll talk to Her Majesty.
Maybe His Majesty will listen to me if he¡¯s here..¡±
Chapter 4011 - 4011: Night Owl’s Story (2)
Chapter 4011: Night Owl¡¯s Story (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Stop!¡± Lord Jing¡¯s cold voice rang out behind Princess Yan Ling.
Princess Yan Ling could sense the murderous intention, but she wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Instead, she was verypetitive.
How dare the Dongsang Kingdom threaten her?!
Princess Yan Ling turned around and sneered at Lord Jing. ¡°What? Do you want to silence me?¡±
Lord Jing and Night Owl blocked her way.
Both of them kept their silence and stared at Princess Yan Ling.
Princess Yan Ling suddenly chuckled. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ve walked into this manor all by myself and said all those things in front of you without leaving any backup ns for myself?¡± ¡°Uncle Ma,¡± said Princess Yan Ling.
¡°Yes.¡±
Ma Quanquan¡¯s voice came from the roof.
Lord Jing and Night Owl¡¯s faces turned livid.
Ma Quanquan was Lord Jing¡¯s master, but that rtionship was only a scheme against the Dongsang Kingdom.
Princess Yan Ling smiled at him. ¡°So, do you think you and the queen are the only ones who know what you did?
¡°Why do you think the queen gave birth to him?
¡°Do you think the Dongsang King wouldn¡¯t suspect anything if Dayan hadn¡¯t been here to clean up your mess?
Lord Jing felt as if he had been struck by lightning.
Night Owl¡¯s face turned livid as well.
Seeing this, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Lord Jing, don¡¯t you see? You¡¯re a dog of the empire, and the crown prince you¡¯re talking about is no more than a puppy!¡±
Smack!
Night Owl pped Princess Yan Ling hard.
It happened so fast that Lord Jing didn¡¯t have time to react.
¡°You!¡± Princess Yan Ling red at Night Owl. ¡°How dare you hit me?! ¡± The next second, Ma Quanquan was behind her.
¡°Uncle Ma, kill him!¡± Princess Yan Ling wanted to kill Night Owl.
Although Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t do anything, the murderous look on his face was very intense.
Taking a deep breath, Lord Jing fought back his rage. He went up to Ma Quanquan and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Master, please spare my son¡¯s life.¡±
His son¡ He had admitted it!
Feng Wu was astonished when she heard it from Little Phoenix.
It was true!
She wasn¡¯t imagining things, but it was the truth!
The crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom wasn¡¯t the Dongsang King¡¯s son!
Ma Quanquan said indifferently, ¡°This is thest time.¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°Yes.¡±
He grabbed Night Owl and forced him to kneel.
Princess Yan Ling snorted. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been useful, you would all be dead by now! But Uncle Ma, p him.¡±
Ma Quanquan was an employee of Lord Yan¡¯s residence, so of course, he would follow Princess Yan Ling¡¯s order. He struck out with his palm.
Pffft!
Night Owl fell back and smashed into the wall. He slumped to the ground and no one knew if he was still alive.
Lord Jing was worried sick.
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°I¡¯m only going to teach him a little lesson. If he dares to offend me again, it won¡¯t end so well!¡±
Lord Jing wanted to throttle Princess Yan Ling, but he still looked grateful..
Chapter 4012 - 4012: Night Owl’s Story (3)
Chapter 4012: Night Owl¡¯s Story (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling waved him off. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not here to kill you. I just want to make a deal with you. I didn¡¯t expect Night Owl to be so reckless. How frustrating!¡±
She turned to leave after that.
¡°Princess, what do you want to talk about?¡± Lord Jing¡¯s voice came from behind her.
¡°Are you going to take the throne or not?¡± asked Princess Yan Ling.
Lord Jin¡¯s pupils contracted. Princess Yan Ling, on the other hand, had left after throwing the bomb.
After she left, Lord Jing quickly went to Night Owl¡¯s side and checked his pulse.
Outside, Feng Wu was overwhelmed with excitement.
She had thought that she was only here to meet Night Owl, but as it turned out, Princess Yan Ling had given her such an important piece of information.
With that information, Feng Wu had a lot of room to maneuver!
Instantly, Feng Wu was so excited that her cheeks flushed.
Therefore, when Princess Yan Ling walked out of the room, she saw that Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Princess Yan Ling looked at Feng Wu and asked curiously, ¡°Have I seen you before?¡±
Feng Wu immediately feigned a respectful tone and said to Princess Yan Ling,
¡°I¡¯m a guard of Lord Jing. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve met me before.¡±
Rubbing her chin, Princess Yan Ling suddenly stared at Feng Wu. ¡°But why do I feel that it¡¯s more than that?¡±
Feng Wu looked nervous and didn¡¯t answer.
Princess Yan Ling suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Do you want to work for me?¡±
Feng Wu vented her sarcasm inwardly. What was wrong with this princess? Why did she suddenly be her target? She didn¡¯t think Jing Wei was that good-looking.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m Lord Jing¡¯s guard, and I¡¯ll do as he says.¡±
Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°Even you won¡¯t show me any respect? Huh?¡±
Just then, a man walked in. It was Mr. Sakiya, whom Feng Wu had defeated.
That was mainly because of the ethos of Dayan.
Not only did the empire worship the capable cultivators, but they also worshiped the wise ones.
Princess Yan Ling recognized Sakiya¡¯s wisdom, so she sounded much more respectful.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Princess Yan Ling asked curiously.
Mr. Sakiya knew Princess Yan Ling as well, so he said, ¡°I heard that His Royal
Highness hade out of his seclusion, so I came here to have a look.¡±
Princess Yan Ling suddenly smiled. ¡°I think he should stay in seclusion for a bit longer.¡±
She left after that.
¡°Master?¡± Bu Jingyu, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s pupil, frowned and asked, ¡®Why did Princess
Yan Ling look so pleased?¡±
Sakiya threw a dirty look at him.
Bu Jingyu cringed and didn¡¯t dare to speak.
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when she saw Princess Yan Ling leave. But she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Princess Yan Ling had her eyes on her all of a sudden.
Mr. Sakiya was the one who answered her question.
He nced at her before turning to Bu Jingyu. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this princess. She may not be the most capable cultivator, but she has a special ability..¡±
Chapter 4013 - 4013: Blackmail
Chapter 4013: ckmail
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°She can smell treasures.¡± Sakiya didn¡¯t stop talking when he walked past Feng Wu with Bu Jingyu. ¡°If someone has a treasure that catches her eye, she¡¯ll have her eyes on it and won¡¯t let go of it. Therefore, stay away from that princess.
Got it?¡±
Bu Jingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, master. I¡¯ll remember that.¡±
Sakiya left Bu Jingyu behind, and Gong Ming showed him in.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts.
Sakiya must have seen how Princess Yan Ling had pressed the guard. Was he giving Jing Wei a hint when he talked to Bu Jingyu?
Princess Yan Ling could smell treasures, and Feng Wu had quite a few on her.
Although a lot of things had been stored in the ring, Feng Wu was still wearing the soft armor Jun Linyuan gave her.
She also had some pills with her.
Feng Wu moved all the things in her ring space.
She was even more rmed by Princess Yan Ling.
Sakiya frowned when he saw Night Owl. ¡°What happened to His Royal
Highness?¡±
Of course, Lord Jing couldn¡¯t tell Mr. Sakiya what had happened because if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep Night Owl¡¯s secret.
Sakiya was only loyal to the Dongsang King, and he would definitely protect the royal bloodline. Therefore, Night Owl wouldn¡¯t be the crown prince anymore if the secret got out.
Hence, Lord Jing and Night Owl exchanged looks and tried to cover it up. Mr. Sakiva was smart enough to see that something was off. but he also saw that the two men were keeping things from him. He didn¡¯t let it show and only replied indifferently.
Night Owl cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, may I ask why you¡¯re here today?¡±
He coughed as he spoke and picked up his teacup.
He wanted Sakiya to leave.
Sakiya smiled bitterly, but he said, ¡°I heard that the Junwu Empire and our kingdom are going to have a major battle in three months. Is that true?
Night Owl looked at Lord Jing.
Lord Jing said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t His Majesty told you?¡±
Sakiya nodded. ¡°His Majesty has said so, but Lord Jing, you¡¯ve experienced it in person, so I thought I should ask you.¡±
Hence, Lord Jing told Mr. Sakiya about the visit of Patriarch Huyan. After that, Lord Jing said, ¡°Jun Linyuan is so well-respected that even Patriarch Huyan would help him.¡±
Mr. Sakiya shook his head. ¡°The young friend that Patriarch Huyan mentioned may not be Jun Linyuan.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Night Owl and Lord Jing looked at Sakiya in unison.
Mr. Sakiya nodded. ¡°I have a suspect.¡±
¡°Who is she?¡±
¡°Feng wu.¡±
Lord Jing didn¡¯t know much about Feng Wu. To be more precise, he didn¡¯t remember Feng Wu at all.
Night Owl knew who Feng Wu was because Feng Wu had tricked him more than once. She was the reason that he had been bedridden for so long.
¡°Little Feng Wu?¡± Night Owl frowned at Sakiya. ¡®Why do you think it¡¯s her? Do you have any proof?¡±
Sakiya said, ¡°The method of elimination.
¡°Have you heard about Jun Linyuan¡¯s battle in the Northern Yan Kingdom?¡± Night Owl and Lord Jing nodded.
Night Owl said, ¡°I thought it was Jun Linyuan because I saw him fighting in
Northern Yan..¡±
Chapter 4014 - 4014: Who’s the Young Friend
Chapter 4014: Who¡¯s the Young Friend
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°If Patriarch Huyan really is Jun Linyuan¡¯s friend, why didn¡¯t he intervene in such a dangerous situation? Jun Linyuan was almost killed.¡± Night Owl frowned.
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you saw the battle. I had a water screen as well and recorded it.¡±
He took a crystal ball out of his sleeve as he spoke.
¡°Unfortunately, the recording in this crystal ball can only be yed once. Take a closer look.¡± With a wave of his hand, Mr. Sakiya projected the battle between Jun Linyuan and the others onto the white wall.
Meanwhile, Little Phoenix also told Feng Wu what happened inside.
Feng Wu was surprised.
It was no wonder that the Dongsang Kingdom was said to be more advanced than other kingdoms on this continent. They had such a screen that could see the battle of the Northern Yan Kingdom from so far away.
If Night Owl could see it. so could Mr- Sakivm What about the Dongsang King?
At that thought, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She told Little Phoenix to keep an eye on it for her, and she couldn¡¯t miss any of their conversation.
Little Phoenix had been ying cute and cking off, but now that it was serious, it was very considerate. It was already eavesdropping.
¡°Look, this is where Jun Linyuan¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce.¡±
Sakiya pointed at the screen. ¡°If Patriarch Huyan really is his friend, he would have intervened by then. But he¡¯s not there. Look here.¡±
The screen showed the VIP seat.
¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that this giant eagle is the only spiritual pet that can get close to Patriarch Huyan. Let¡¯s see who it sits next to.¡±
He paused the recording..
It was Feng Wu.
Not only was Feng Wu sitting next to the eagle, but she was also whispering to it. In the end, Feng Wu said something to the eagle, and it began to fly toward the tower.
¡°Look at Feng Wu¡¯s interaction with the eagle.
¡°The giant eagle is so proud that even princes and princesses have to fawn on it, but it¡¯s so familiar with Feng Wu.
¡°Keep watching, and you¡¯ll see that the giant eagle and Jun Linyuan haven¡¯t interacted at all.
¡°So, do you see it now? Feng Wu is the one who¡¯s on friendly terms with Patriarch Huyan¡±
Mr. Saloua couldn¡¯t believe his ears as he exined. It was that girl.
Lord Jing was astonished. Night Owl clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±
Sakiya nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±
Night Owl gritted his teeth and murmured, ¡°Why is she so popr? How did she gain Patriarch Huyan¡¯s favor? Three months? Even Patriarch Huyan has to pay a high price to resist the empire for three months. Why did Feng Wu make him do such a thing?¡±
A hush fell over the crowd, for everyone found it unbelievable.
¡°You¡¯ve been picked,¡± Little Phoenix said sympathetically. ¡°They¡¯ve deduced that you¡¯re the young friend of Patriarch Huyan. You¡¯re in a lot of trouble.¡±
Feng Wu was a little frustrated as well. Has she risen too high and be too outstanding? Why did other people always pick on her?
Chapter 4015 - 4015: Marry Feng Wu
Chapter 4015: Marry Feng Wu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Who would have known that the Dongsang Kingdom had such surveince? That was so scary.
But it also made Feng Wu much more rmed.
She had to be extra careful in the Dongsang Kingdom. Only in that way, would she be safer.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, what do you think I should do?¡± Night Owl stared at Sakiya. Sakiya said, ¡°If that little Feng Wu is so capable, why don¡¯t we save her life?¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Since Dayan has set its eyes on Junwu, thetter is bound to fall, and everyone there will die. If that¡¯s the case, Your Royal Highness, why don¡¯t you marry that Feng Wu?¡±
¡°They said they wanted Night Owl to marry you!¡± Little Phoenix screamed in
Feng Wu¡¯s head.
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Listen carefully!¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡®Yes!¡±
It was a little sleepy at first, but these people really knew how to wake it up. The bombs kepting.
Needless to say, Lord Jing was shocked. Night Owl, on the other¡
He looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Do you want me to marry that girl?¡±
Sakiya nodded. ¡°Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. Your Royal Highness can save her life.¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°Well, I can consider it.¡±
Lord Jing frowned and was about to say something when Night Owl asked, ¡°But will she agree?¡±
Sakiya said, ¡°The Junwu Empire has learned about the sanctions Dayan put on them, and they¡¯re bound to fall into chaos. If we tell them that marriage can bring peace, that girl will have to ept it for the greater good.¡±
¡°Is Patriarch Huyan going to agree?¡± Night Owl was concerned.
Sakiya said, ¡°Patriarch Huyan may have helped her once, but he may not do it again. Moreover, if Feng Wu wants to marry willingly, he has no reason to object. He knows that the Junwu Empire is going to be wiped out. He¡¯s on friendly terms with Feng Wu, so of course, he wants her to get out of this mess. Maybe he¡¯ll be the first to agree.¡±
Night Owl was ted.
Lord Jing frowned. ¡°Your Royal Highness, have you forgotten? His Majesty wants you to marry Princess Yan Ling.¡±
Night Owl¡¯s face turned livid when he heard the name. ¡°Who wants to marry that princess?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°If you marry Princess Yan Ling, Dayan will support you, and Your Royal Highness¡¯s position will be secured. What do you think?¡±
Night Owl didn¡¯t know what to do.
Sakiya said, ¡°There¡¯s a solution.¡±
Night Owl asked, ¡°Really?¡±
Sakiya said, ¡°If His Royal Highness takes the throne, he can¡¯t dote on just one woman. Even the princess of Dayan can¡¯t interfere.¡± Night Owl pped his hands. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡±
Sakiya said, ¡°I¡¯ll start working on it, then.¡±
Night Owl nodded. ¡°As soon as possible! I need to save that girl!¡±
After Mr. Sakiya left, Lord Jing looked at Night Owl in resignation. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this isn¡¯t the time for romance. Do you know what¡¯s more important?¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°Of course, I do! The throne is the most important thing! If other people know who my father is, everything will be gone! That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to tell me, isn¡¯t it?
Lord Jing stared at him. ¡°Princess Yan Ling already knows about it..¡±
Chapter 4016 - 4016: Smart as Feng Wu
Chapter 4016: Smart as Feng Wu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Owl said, ¡°Her purpose is to work with us, isn¡¯t it? So, let¡¯s talk to her.¡±
What Night Owl didn¡¯t know was that Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t that easy to talk to.
When Lord Jing went to see Princess Yan Ling, she said unhurriedly, ¡°Negotiate? Of course, we can do that. But before that, sign this first.¡± Taking a look at the paper on the table, Lord Jing frowned.
It said that from now on, Lord Jing and Night Owl had to follow her orders. If they defied her, she would reveal Night Owl¡¯s secret.
Even Lord Jing, who had been indulging Princess Yan Ling, lost his temper. He red at the princess. ¡°That¡¯s an exorbitant price!¡± Princess Yan Ling said arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡±
Look at that condescending attitude¡
Lord Jing felt that he was only a dog in front of her. In this world where the strong were respected, the princess was only a Spiritual Overlord, but she was so arrogant!
He was also a respected lord of the Dongsang Kingdom.
Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid as he said coldly, ¡°Princess, that¡¯s not a negotiation, is
Princess Yan Ling nced at him. ¡°Negotiate? Who cares about that? Are we negotiating? Don¡¯t you know who has the upper hand?¡±
She rose to her feet.
¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Dayan.
¡°We have talented people as well as ancient technologies.
¡°Now that I know your secret, if it gets out, you¡¯re all dead!
¡°Do you think Night Owl is the only prince the kingdom has? The king has at least thirty sons, and there will be more in the future.
¡°Do you believe that I can destroy your son and you with a single sentence?
¡°You don¡¯t want to sign it? Let¡¯s see what¡¯ll happen!¡±
Lord Jing¡¯s face went scarlet red.
Princess Yan Ling sneered at him. ¡°I see that you¡¯re not sincere enough today. Come to me when you show your sincerity. Uncle Ma, see him out.¡±
She threatened Lord Jing with Ma Quanquan again.
Ma Quanquan, the peak Spiritual Saint, was the person that Jin Wang feared the most when facing Princess Yan Ling.
As Lord Jing stormed off, Princess Yan Ling smirked at her maid. ¡°They¡¯re just some dogs raised by my father. Who the hell do they think they are? Tsk!¡±
She didn¡¯t raise her voice, but Lord Jing could hear her.
Lord Jing clenched his fists, and his face turned livid.
That was outrageous!
After Lord Jing left, Ma Quanquan frowned at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t overdo it.¡±
Princess Yan Ling red at Ma Quanquan.
If I don¡¯t show them some power, they¡¯ll try to be my superior! Who do they think they are?!¡±
Ma Quanquan had no choice but to try his best to persuade her. ¡°Princess, our priority is more important.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t sabotage it.¡±
In Lord Jing¡¯s study.
Thump!
Infuriated, Lord Jing swept everything off the table, and his face went scarlet red.
Lady Jing arrived in a hurry to find the mess.
It was the same as yesterday¡
She asked what was going on.
Lord Jing gestured at her to leave.
¡°My dear husband¡¡± Lady Jing said sadly, ¡°You used to tell me everything. Are you keeping everything to yourself now?¡±
Lord Jing was so frustrated as he looked at his wife. He let her serve the wine and drank with her.
Lord Jing had been drinking nonstop. In the end, he had gone pale.
Lady Jing was about to put him to bed when Lord Jing suddenly asked, ¡°What will you do if someone threatens you?¡±
Lady Jing looked at him. ¡°Has someone threatened you?¡±
Lord Jing shouted, ¡°What will you do if someone threatens you?!¡± Lady Jing clenched her fists and said, ¡°No one should be threatened.
¡°If Ipromise when threatened, I¡¯ll be no different from a rat hiding in a ditch.
¡°You think the person threatening you will stop when the opportunity arises, but to that person, all they need to do is threaten you once and they¡¯ll get what they want. Why not do it again? You¡¯re afraid of them, anyway.
¡°Hiding in the shadows isn¡¯t real life at all!
¡°My lord, you¡¯re too proud to be threatened!¡±
Lord Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mydy, do you think so as well?¡±
Lady Jing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±
¡°What do you think I should do?¡±
¡°Get rid of the threat, of course. Make sure that there¡¯s no trace left behind!¡± Lady Jing clenched her fists.
¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Lord Jing smacked the table. ¡°Not only did she threaten me, but she also treated me like a dog! Does she think she¡¯s that amazing?!¡±
Lady Jing asked curiously, ¡°Who is she?¡±
Those words woke Lord Jing up from his reverie. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
After Lady Jing excused herself, she left the study and went to a remote corner. She removed the makeup cream and revealed her true appearance. It was none other than Feng Wu.
Feng Wu knew that after what he had gone through, Lord Jing would drown his sorrows in wine when he got back home. Therefore, she put something in the wine, then disguised herself as Lady Jing and led him in that direction.
To Feng Wu, both Lord Jing and Princess Yan Ling were important chess pieces in the game she was ying.
She had been trying to figure out a way to set off a conflict between Princess Yan Ling and Lord Jing, but as it turned out, the princess was simply too easy a target. Not only did she look down upon Lord Jing and Night Owl, but she also knew their biggest secret and wouldn¡¯t stop threatening them.
Both Lord Jing and Night Owl were proud men, and they couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation.
Therefore, the conflict between the Lord Jing and Princess Yan Ling could lead to friction between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire. It would buy the Junwu Empire a lot of time.
Feng Wu was thrilled at that thought.
Lord Jing had already made up his mind. As his most capable guard, Feng Wu, aka Jing Wei, would definitely be sent out. When that happened¡
Feng Wu smiled a little, and there was a cunning look in her eyes.
Lord Jing was a cautious man. He wouldn¡¯t act alone but would consult Night Owl.
But before that¡
Lord Jing summoned Feng Wu. ¡°Jing Wei, how have I treated you?¡±
Feng Wu thought, ¡°Here we go!¡±
Despite her excitement, she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. She immediately bowed and said, ¡°My lord it was you who helped me to reach the Spiritual Saint stage. You¡¯ve done me a great favor, and I¡¯m all yours now!¡±
Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu with a stern look on his face. ¡°Do you mean it?¡±
Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±
Lord Jing nodded and told Feng Wu, ¡°Eat it, then.¡±
He handed Feng Wu a ck pill.
Other people might not recognize it, but Feng Wu recognized it as soon as she smelled it. It was a Bloodthirsty Bone-Destroying Pill, and a Supreme Level one at that. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to neutralize it.
Feng Wu was a Semi-divine medicine refiner, so she could make an antidote.
Lord Jing looked at Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°Take this pill, and I¡¯ll trust you wholeheartedly. From now on, you¡¯ll be the person I trust the most!¡±
In fact, only a handful of people in the Jing Manor had be Spiritual Saints.
The Spiritual Saint stage was very rare. Thanks to the fact that Lord Jing was the king¡¯s only brother, he was able to raise a Spiritual Saint subordinate.
In the Junwu Empire, a Spiritual Saint could be the principal of Imperial College.
That was to say, with the help of Dayan, the Dongsang Kingdom was indeed more powerful than the Junwu Empire.
Feng Wu took the pill, stuffed it in her mouth, and swallowed it without hesitation!
Lord Jing looked at Feng Wu in amazement.
The more capable a cultivator was, the harder it was to control them. Therefore, Lord Jing had his suspicions about this subordinate from time to time, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to be so obedient..
¡°Why aren¡¯t you hesitating at all? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll feed you the poison?!¡±
The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face had never been so serious. ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve done me a great favor, and I feel I was born again. I¡¯m at your disposal now, and this pill is nothing. Even if you order me to stab myself right now, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡±
Feng Wu was an expert in acting. She almost believed it herself, let alone Lord Jing¡
¡°What a fool,¡± thought Lord Jing.
However, such a fool was much more reliable.
Moreover, the toxin would kill him after he used it, so there was no need for Lord Jing to kill Jing Wei.
The look on Lord Jing¡¯s face was indecipherable, but Feng Wu could see the ferocity in his eyes.
But soon, Lord Jing smiled, patted Feng Wu on the shoulder, and heaved a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re the best guard in this manor. You¡¯re the one I trust the most¡¡±
Feng Wu cursed inwardly.
But she couldn¡¯t let it show, so she kept her face straight.
Lord Jing said, ¡°Of the four guards, I¡¯ve always considered you the most talented and loyal one. I was right. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±
Feng Wu yed along and looked touched.
Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°My lord, feel free to order me around! I¡¯ll do anything for you
Lord Jing said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You only need to kill one person.¡±
Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°My lord, please tell me who you want to kill. I¡¯ll go fetch their head and present it to you!¡±
Lord Jing looked pained. ¡°That person has humiliated me and tried to sabotage my n. I can¡¯t stand it. That person is Princess Yan Ling!¡±
Feng Wu looked surprised.
Lord Jing said sternly, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of. I¡¯ll even cut off His Majesty¡¯s head, let alone Princess Yan Ling¡¯s.¡±
Hearing that, Lord Jing smacked the armrest of his chair. ¡®Good! Good! I was right about you!¡±
¡°Shall I go now, then?¡±
Feng Wu turned to leave after that.
¡°Wait.¡± Lord Jing shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll have to think about it. Go get ready.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu went back to her room, leaving Little Phoenix here as her mouthpiece.
No Lord Jing¡¯s n could fool her.
Little Phoenix stopped nagging about its cultivation because it knew that they were at a critical moment now, and it needed to y along with Feng Wu.
In Lord Jing¡¯s study.
After Feng Wu left, Lord Jing walked around the room with his hands behind his back.
He murmured, ¡°I have to find a way to lure Ma Quanquan away, and I have to make it look like someone else is the culprit. It won¡¯t be easy. Owl is a smart man, and I need to talk to him about it.¡±
Little Phoenix then saw Lord Jing open the secret door of the study.
¡°Wait!¡± Little Phoenix cried out in amazement. ¡°Oh my, this is incredible!¡±
Sitting cross-legged in her room, Feng Wumunicated with Little Phoenix in her head. ¡°How so?¡±
Little Phoenix said excitedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go into Lord Jing¡¯s study before? You¡¯ve searched the area, haven¡¯t you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in that cultivation room, haven¡¯t you?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°But you don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a secret passageway!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Lord Jing is incredible. He really knows how to do it. If we¡¯re not careful, he¡¯ll keep everything from us!¡±
Little Phoenix told Feng Wu in detail, ¡°The mechanisms in that secret room are deliberately exposed so that if someone found out about it, nothing would happen. However, on the other side, Lord Jing has dug a secret passageway!
¡°This tunnel is very well-hidden. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes.¡± Little Phoenix chattered with Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°You don¡¯t say. Lord Jing really knows his stuff.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Where does it lead to?¡±
Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m following him now. I¡¯d like to see where this passageway leads to.¡±
About five minutester.
¡°Holy crap!¡±
Little Phoenix¡¯s surprised voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°I finally know where this tunnel leads to.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it Night Owl¡¯s manor?¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°How did you know that?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I remember Night Owl said that he didn¡¯t want the Dongsang
King to know about his rtionship with Lord Jing. However, Lord Jing and
Night Owl are very close, so there should be a secret passageway.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes. Lord Jing has gone up there and is sitting with Night
Owl in a secret tea room. I think they¡¯re going to discuss how to kill Princess
Yan Ling now.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Listen carefully, then.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I love to hear other people¡¯s secrets.¡±
Lord Jin and Night Owl sat opposite each other at the tea table, but they had no idea that a bird was staring at them curiously.
Night Owl asked, ¡°Have you reached an agreement with that lousy princess?¡±
Lord Jing shook his head and told Night Owl what happened in the princess¡¯s residence.
¡°Listen to her? Even when I take the throne?¡± Night Owl smirked. ¡°Does she mean that we¡¯re going to be her servants? Puppets?¡±
Lord Jin nodded. ¡°But she¡¯ll help you win the throne.¡±
Night Owl smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t need her help! The throne is mine!¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°But His Majesty is still in good health.¡±
Night Owl clenched his fists and stared at Lord Jing. ¡°I want them dead!¡±
Lord Jing asked, ¡®What?¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°Can¡¯t we kill Princess Yan Ling and that old bastard?¡±
Lord Jing suddenly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s doable.¡±
Night Owl stared at him in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Lord Jing stared at Night Owl. ¡°I think it¡¯s doable.¡±
Night Owl looked up and let out a breath of relief when he saw that no one was around. He stared at Lord Jing and leaned forward. ¡°You were only joking, weren¡¯t you?¡±
Lord Jing stared at Night Owl. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Night Owl was ted.
Growing up, other people only called him smart, and even Mr. Sakiya often praised him. What they didn¡¯t know was that Lord Jing would oftene here in the middle of the night to tutor him and teach him a lot of things. That was why he was so smart.
Therefore, to Night Owl, Mr. Sakiya was only sent by the Dongsang Kingdom to keep an eye on him, and Lord Jing was the father he had trusted since he was little.
¡°Father!¡±
Night Owl cried out, ¡°So, can we do it? But if Princess Yan Ling dies, won¡¯t Dayan take revenge?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°So, we¡¯re going to kill her with a borrowed knife.
¡°Princess Yan Ling can die, but it has to be the Dongsang King¡¯s doing. That way, if the Empire of Dayan wants to take revenge, it¡¯ll be targeting that old man. He¡¯ll pay with his own life, and you¡¯ll inherit the throne.
¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to do anything. All you need to do is sit there and wait to inherit the throne.
¡°When that happens, you can marry whomever you want, and no one can interfere.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Night Owl nodded. ¡°So, what should we do?¡±
¡°How about¡¡¯
To other people, they were uncle and nephew, but in fact, they were father and son. They were discussing in low voices.
What they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had heard everything they said.
Feng Wu listened carefully and heard every word.
¡°So, that¡¯s what Lord Jing is nning¡¡± Feng Wu nodded inwardly. ¡°He¡¯s so malicious. Although, Night Owl was the one who came up with the idea.
However, it was a dog-eat-dog thing, and Feng Wu could just stand there and watch.
Lord Jing only went back after they were done discussing the details.
¡°Jing Wei.¡± Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I need you to do something very difficult.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±
Lord Jing enunciated each word.
Feng Wu said, ¡°But Princess Yan Ling has such a capable man with her. I¡¯m afraid¡
Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone will stall him! All you need to do is take Princess Yan Ling away. You won¡¯t need to do anything else!¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
She felt sorry for Princess Yan Ling.
If Princess Yan Ling had listened to Ma Quanquan, Lord Jing¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t have seeded.
Lord Jing had been waiting for his chance.
During that time¡
Princess Yan Ling red up again.
¡°What? He sent someone to the Junwu Empire to propose a marriage? Has he lost his mind?!¡±
Princess Yan Ling was well-informed and soon learned that Mr. Sakiya had gone to the Junwu Empire. She smirked and said, ¡°Night Owl is nothing! He¡¯s not good enough for me! He doesn¡¯t get to say no!
¡°He¡¯s just a dog.. Why would I marry him? Don¡¯t make meugh!
¡°But why should he fall in love with someone else when I don¡¯t even like him?
¡°And there¡¯s Feng Wu!¡±
Princess Yan Ling turned to Ma Quanquan. ¡°Uncle Ma, kill her! ¡±
Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°Princess¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her alive again! If she¡¯s alive, it¡¯ll affect my mood, and I won¡¯t be able to focus on my cultivation! Uncle Ma, that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been able to cultivate recently!¡±
Princess Yan Ling looked into Ma Quanquan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle Ma, please kill her for me and remove her from this world.¡±
Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°Princess¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Uncle Ma, there¡¯s Her Majesty the empress dowager and the imperial princess above me in the Dayan, and my life is so depressing. Can¡¯t I do whatever I want on this continent? Do I have to follow other people¡¯s orders? Uncle¡
Ma Quanquan said, ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t capable enough, so it¡¯ll be very easy to get rid of her, but that master¡
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Just lure her out of the imperial capital. I thought that powerful cultivator couldn¡¯t leave the imperial capital. If he could, Huyan wouldn¡¯t have gone to save them! And there¡¯s her family. Apart from Lady Xuanji, kill everyone else.¡±
Ma Quanquan finally agreed. ¡°Princess, you need to work on your cultivation and reach the Spiritual Saint stage as soon as possible. You¡¯re so close.¡±
Princess Yan Ling smiled. ¡°Of course! Please wait seven days. I¡¯ll be a Spiritual Saint in seven days!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what was going on with Princess Yan Ling. If she did, Princess Yan Ling would be in a much worse state.
Lord Jing had been waiting for an opportunity, but to his surprise, he received news that Ma Quanquan had left Donglin City.
¡°Really?!¡±
Chapter 4017 - 4017: Feng Wu’s Plan
Chapter 4017: Feng Wu¡¯s n
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Is that true?¡±
Lord Jing was thrilled when he heard the news. He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. ording to the princess, Senior Ma went to the front line and told her to stay in Donglin City for the time being and not go anywhere else.¡±
Lord Jinh walked back and forth in excitement.
He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he went to Night Owl.
Night Owl was cultivating at the moment. After the breakthrough, he had risen from a Level-2 Spiritual Saint to a Level-4 one.
¡°Is Ma Quanquan gone?¡± Night Owl rose to his feet in excitement.
Lord Jing nodded in excitement.
Night Owl said, ¡°Ma Quanquan won¡¯t be gone for too long. He¡¯ll be back in a day. This is our only chance.¡±
Lord Jing nodded.
Night Owl said, ¡°My father has been showing my second brother favor recently, trying to make him mypetitor. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll me it on him.¡±
Lord Jing asked, ¡°Not on His Majesty?¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°Father has too many capable cultivators. Even if all your people join hands, they¡¯ll still be suppressed and won¡¯t have any chance of winning. They¡¯ll only suspect us. When they realize what¡¯s going on, they¡¯ll counterattack. So¡¡¯
Night Owl smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll destroy his favorite son. Of course, if this gets out, he¡¯ll be incriminated as well. After all, that¡¯s his favorite son. Only then will he be implicated.¡±
Lord Jing nodded. ¡°Good.¡±
What they didn¡¯t know was¡
Little Phoenix was recording their conversation with a Spiritual Fossil Stone.
The Spiritual Fossil Stone was very hard toe by. Feng Wu used to have one, but she had used it already and couldn¡¯t use it again.
Luckily, they were in the Dongsang Kingdom.
With the help of Dayan, the Dongsang Kingdom was rtively advanced in technology. Therefore, Night Owl and Lord Jing both had several Spiritual
Fossil Stones in their vaults. The one in Little Phoenix¡¯s hand was found by Feng Wu after she raided Lord Jing¡¯s vault.
He then handed Feng Wu a piece of paper.
Feng Wu opened it to find an address.
35th Court, Donggu Avenue.
¡°Got it?¡± Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was at a loss, but she still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
He stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°This is the second prince¡¯s private residence. After you took Princess Yan Ling away, knock her out and throw her into this manor. Then¡
He finally said, ¡°You can leave after that. That¡¯s all you need to do.¡±
Feng Wu could guess what Lord Jin was going to do, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
As for Ma Quanquan¡¯s trip to the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu believed that as long as Master Linghu was in the imperial capital, no one would dare to touch her family. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried.
While Feng Wu was taking action, so was Lord Jing.
Apart from Jing Wei, he also had secret guards.
However, Feng Wu was so capable now, which was why he had sent her to kidnap Princess Yan Ling. Otherwise, he would have sent his secret guards.
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s current residence was in the most prestigious part of the imperial capital apart from the imperial pce.
The Dongsang King had given her a ce to live in the pce, but Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t like the atmosphere in the pce, so she chose an exquisite manor to live in.
It was more like a garden than a manor.
The courtyard was filled with pavilions, and a stream flowed down the slope. It was quite exquisite.
Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t send Feng Wu alone. He had also sent a team of secret guards to help Feng Wu with the possible trouble.
Feng Wu jumped into the manor and moved as swiftly as a cat. The night watchmen didn¡¯t notice her at all.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she set foot inside. So, this garden was covered with formations.
Ma Quanquan must have set it up before he left to protect Princess Yan Ling.
But Ma Quanquan would never expect to meet a formation master like Feng wu.
It only took Feng Wu five minutes to solve the formation. She then quickly moved around the formation until she arrived at a courtyard.
It was a two-story building built against a slope and was surrounded by lush green grass. The cornices were hidden among the trees.
The room was dimly lit by candles.
This was the core of the formation and the safest spot. Therefore, Princess Yanling should be living here.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but slow down when she reached the core.
She Imew that it was the safest ce for Princess Yan Ling, but for an intruder like her, it was the most dangerous ce.
There were traps everywhere, waiting to cut off the invaders¡¯ heads.
Holding her breath, Feng Wu carefully bypassed the buttons that triggered the mechanisms.
All of a sudden, Feng Wu halted.
When she dodged a button over her head, she stepped on something hard.
That was¡
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched.
If she guessed right, she was stepping on a secretndmine of the Dongsang Kingdom. Once she let go, it would explode.
The explosion alone wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt her, but if all the traps were triggered, Feng Wu would probably die here. Just then, she heard noises a short distance away.
It sounded like two maids.
One was crying, and the other was trying to calm her down.
The crying one said between broken sobs, ¡°The princess is so terrifying¡ I saw with my own eyes that Xiaodi¡¡±
The one who tried to talk her out of it said, ¡°Stop it! You¡¯ll be decapitated if word gets out!¡±
The crying one sobbed. ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. It¡¯s better to die than to have my skin peeled off. Xiaodi was only a little slow in her reaction¡¡±
The other one said in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to keep our eyes open from now on. We can¡¯t afford any mistakes!¡±
The one crying said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll live.¡±
They were getting closer and closer. Soon, they would reach Feng Wu.
She had no choice but to take the risk.
Feng Wu bent down and pressed the dagger on thendmine. Only then did she carefully move to the side.
After that, Feng Wu crouched down and carefully removed thendmine. When she hid in the shadows, she saw two maidsing her way.
Feng Wu noticed that both maids were very pretty, and their skin was so fair that one could almost squeeze water out of it.
¡°Is the Dongsang Kingdom so good at raising pretty people?¡± Feng Wu thought to herself.
Feng Wu noticed that each of them was holding a sack, as if they were discarding something big.
Feng Wu only walked out of the shadows after they were gone. She moved as swiftly as a cat.
In the blink of an eye, Feng Wu was outside the window.
However, she would be easily spotted here, so Feng Wu jumped onto the roof without making a sound.
It was frighteningly quiet.
One could hear the sound of the wind.
Feng Wu sniffed, for she could smell blood, which seemed toe from this building.
Sniffing around, Feng Wu soon located the spot where the smell of blood was the strongest. She leaned over the roof, lifted a roof tile, and looked down.
What Feng Wu saw was a shocking red color.
It was the color of blood.
She saw a bath.
The bathtub was supposed to be filled with water, but Feng Wu saw that it was blood red.
It wasn¡¯t dyed red.
It was filled with blood.
The smell of blood was repulsive, but Feng Wu saw that Princess Yan Ling was the only one in the room. She had taken off her clothes, and her skin was glowing.
She slowly walked into the blood pool.
Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine.
There was so much blood in that pool. It had to be hundreds of people¡¯s blood!
Princess Yan Ling was taking a bath in the blood pool?!
Feng Wu saw her lying in the pool with a satisfied smile on her face.
Feng Wu was astonished.
Had Princess Yan Ling been killing hundreds of people every day to fill the bath with her blood so that she could take a bath?
Why did she do that?
Soon, Feng Wu realized that Princess Yan Ling had absorbed all the blood in the pool. There was no trace left.
And Princess Yan Ling¡¯s cultivation level had risen!
Feng Wu noticed that she was about to be a Spiritual Saint.
Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°Double the amount of blood every day from now on!¡±
A hesitant voice rang out. ¡°Princess, Master Lei said that it¡¯s already very difficult for them to find teenage girls with spiritual essence¡ It¡¯s already very hard to find the current ones. However, we¡¯ll do our best to send people out. They won¡¯t dy your cultivation.¡±
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Yuexin, you¡¯re so stupid. Why stop at the Dongsang Kingdom? Just expand the circle and go to the other kingdoms, especially the Junwu Empire. If they can raise someone like Feng Wu, they have to have a lot of resources. We don¡¯t need to reason with them! It¡¯s their honor to give their lives to the people of the empire! The emperor will do it anyway, and no one will me us for it. Just go get it!¡±
Yuexin said, ¡°¡Yes.¡±
Feng Wu drew in a breath.
And she was going to the Junwu Empire?
Feng Wu took a deep breath. One more day of Princess Yan Ling¡¯s life, and hundreds of teenage girls would die. Her life would be a sin! Yuexin was about to leave when Feng Wu jumped off the roof.
She struck down with her hand.
Yuexin fell to the ground.
Inside, Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t notice anything. She said coldly, ¡°What kind of a ce is this? There¡¯s so little spiritual essence in the blood, which has kept me from reaching the Spiritual Saint stage.
¡°But my father wouldn¡¯t allow me to practice this amazing skill in Dayan, saying that it¡¯s unorthodox. That was why I had toe here.
¡°Do they think I like to stay here? Feng Wu, just wait and see! You were the first person to humiliate me!
¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you fight me? You¡¯re going to die a miserable death!
¡°Do you know¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling was still venting her frustration when she noticed a figure behind her.
¡°You!¡±
When Princess Yan Ling turned around, Feng Wu sprinkled the truth serum at her face, and the princess immediately fell into a trance-like state. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at her and cut to the chase. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Yan Ling.¡±
¡°Where are you now?¡±
¡°The Dongsang Kingdom¡¡± ¡°Why did youe from Dayan to the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
¡°The blood¡ cultivation¡ destroy¡¡±
Something inside Princess Yan Ling seemed to be acting up, stopping her from talking.
¡°Destroy what?¡± Feng Wu added more truth serum.
Ordinary people would have turned into idiots by now, but Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t just anyone. She could withstand a lot of truth serum.
Even so, it was still too much.
¡°Destroy the Junwu Empire¡ All of them¡¡±
Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu crouched down and asked again, ¡°Why do you have to kill everyone in the Junwu Empire?!¡±
¡°Because¡ because¡ it hurts¡
Princess Yan Ling buried her head in her hands and rolled around in the bathtub in pain.
Feng Wu noticed that Princess Yan Ling was giving off blood-red light.
Her face, her arms, and her legs looked like they were going to explode at any moment!
Feng Wu was utterly confused. She had no idea what was going on.
¡°I can¡¯t tell you¡ It¡¯s a curse¡ I can¡¯t tell you¡¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth.
Feng Wu sprinkled the truth serum on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face again.
She asked again, ¡°Why do you want to kill everyone in the Junwu Empire?
Why?!¡±
¡°Because¡ because Grandpa Ma said¡ because the altar¡ turn it into an altar¡ Ah!¡± Princess Yanling screamed and fainted.
Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts.
An altar?
What altar?
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being, but she decided to ask her sixth or fifth senior brother when she got back. Mavbe thev would know.
As for Princess Yan Ling¡ Feng Wu hoped that she hadn¡¯t been turned into an idiot.
Feng Wu pulled a sheet over, wrapped it around Princess Yan Ling, and dashed off.
Princess Yan Ling used to be guarded by two top Spiritual Saints, but one of them had left for another country. Ma Quanquan, on the other hand, had been sent away by Princess Yan Ling, which was why Feng Wu could seed.
Carrying Princess Yan Ling over her shoulder, Feng Wu left the courtyard and headed for the address Lord Jing gave her. It was the second prince¡¯s private residence. 35th Court, Donggu Avenue.
Feng Wu saw that Jing Bao was there to pick her up.
¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu had brought Princess Yan Ling back, Jing Bao looked at her in excitement. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°It took me a lot of effort. You¡¯ll be on your own from now on.¡±
Jing Bao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lord Jing has left instructions. I know what to
¡°
Feng Wu left as soon as she could, for she had to stay there while Princess Yan Ling was away, so that no one would notice.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Lord Jing did, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her down..
Chapter 4018 - 4018: Missing
Chapter 4018: Missing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Two hourster, Feng Wu took Princess Yan Ling back to the building.
Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling was still unconscious under the curtain.
Feng Wu took Princess Yan Ling back to her room and looked at her indifferently.
If killing Princess Yan Ling would stop Dayan from attacking the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu would do it without hesitation.
But it didn¡¯t work that way.
ording to the information she received from Princess Yan Ling, Dayan wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire for the sake of some altar. Although Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure yet, she knew that it was a strategy that Dayan was bound to carry out. Therefore, killing Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t change anything.
Moreover, the Dongsang Kingdom would only start squabbling if Yan Ling was alive.
Therefore, Princess Yan Ling was more useful alive than dead.
But was she going to let Yan Ling off the hook just like that? Feng Wu smiled. There was a pill in her palm..
The next day, Princess Yan Ling woke up.
She felt as if she had been run over by a mountain and was in so much pain that she wished she were dead. When she saw herself naked and covered in bruises, she bolted up!
What was going on? Princess Yan Ling nched after examining herself. She was¡
Damn it!
Meanwhile, in the crown prince¡¯s residence.
Lord ??? and Ni?ht Owl sat opposite each other.
¡°It¡¯s all taken care of.¡± Lord Jing smiled at Night Owl. ¡°Here¡¯s the evidence, Princess Yan Ling and the second prince.¡±
He then handed the Spiritual Fossil Stone to Night Owl.
Night Owl smacked the table in excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great! With that, she won¡¯t be able to do whatever she wants to us anymore!¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°But if she knows about this Spiritual Fossil Stone, she¡¯ll know that we did it.¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°We can make my second brother the scapegoat.¡±
Lord Jing asked, ¡®What do you mean?¡±
Night Owl nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let my brother threaten Princess Yan Ling with it.¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°Do you think Princess Yan Ling will kill him on the spot?¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t say it explicitly. Let¡¯s give her a hint. Wasn¡¯t that my brother¡¯s private residence yesterday? Princess Yan Ling is very good at tracking people down. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll find out where she wasst night.
¡°So, we can me it on my brother and get rid of him through Princess Yan Ling. In the end, we can say that he gave it to us.¡± Night Owl smiled.
King Jin said, ¡°Why would he do that? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Princess Yan Ling will take her revenge? What¡¯s his motive? Princess Yan Ling has to be convinced.
Otherwise, she won¡¯t believe it and will suspect us.¡±
Night Owl smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a reason already.¡±
Lord Jing asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
Night Owl said softly, and Lord Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. He patted Night Owl on the shoulder and said, ¡°My son is so smart!¡±
After separating from Night Owl, Lord Jing went back to the Jing Manor. When he saw Feng Wu, he raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡°Jing Wei did it himself, so I can¡¯t let him live.¡±
However, he realized that Jing Wei was going to die from the toxin, so he said,
¡°I need you to do something for me.¡±
Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°At yourmand.¡±
Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t give Jing Wei any task. His top priority now was to get rid of Jing Wei, so that thetter would die from the toxin and turn into a pool of blood.
Therefore, he said indifferently, ¡°Go to the Wang family¡¯s valley 1500 km away and fetch something for me..¡±
Chapter 4019 - 4019: Change the Location
Chapter 4019: Change the Location
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu knew perfectly well why Lord Jing had sent her out.
Wang familu¡¯s valley? That was just an excuse.
More importantly, Lord Jing wanted to send her out so that she could die out there.
Feng Wu felt that it was time to get rid of the current disguise, for she still had a lot to do.
At that thought, Feng Wu readily agreed. ¡°Yes.¡±
After Feng Wu left, Lord Jing turned to another guard.
Two dayster.
¡°My lord, Jing Wei is dead.¡± Jing Jia came back with the news.
Lord Jing let out a breath of relief.
Finally, that person was out of the picture.
He told ling Wei to take the D0ison, and Ting Wei was such a fool. Lord Jing sighed inwardly and waved at Jing ia. ¡°Good job. I¡¯ll entrust you with the task from now on.¡±
What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had snuck up on Princess Yan Ling.
Princess Yan Ling had a maid, whose name was Yuexin.
Feng Wu was going to pretend to be her, but when she snuck into the manor, she realized that Yuexin was gone.
After asking around, she realized that Yuexin had been killed.
After what happened to Princess Yan Ling, how could Yuexin, her personal maid, still be alive? Even if Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t suspect her, she would still vent her anger on her. It would be a miracle if she survived.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to get too close to Princess Yan Ling either, for ording to Sakiya, Princess Yan Ling could smell treasures, and Feng Wu had a lot of treasures on her. Therefore, she wanted to stay out of Yan Ling¡¯s way.
Moreover, Ma Quanquan was a peak Spiritual Saint who was very close to Princess Yan Ling. Therefore, Feng Wu decided to take a detour.
Hence, Feng Wu pretended to be Xingxiang, a third-ranked cleaning maid.
Feng Wu had been hiding here for three days.
She had been mimicking a cleaning maid for the past three days, but no one could tell.
Needless to say, Feng Wu had something to do.
She was going to bring cmity to the Dongsang Kingdom.
Unfortunately, Princess Yan Ling had been severely injured this time and hadn¡¯t left her room for three days. As a result, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been able to see her.
Without seeing Princess Yan Ling, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out her n.
However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the type to sit around and wait. With a little trick, the senior maid inside soon had a stomach ache.
¡°Xingxiang, bring the food box to the princess.¡± The chief maid pressed the box to Feng Wu¡¯s hands, then rushed off, holding her stomach.
¡°Yes.¡±
After the maid left, Feng Wu smiled a little.
Inside, Feng Wu saw that the curtain was lowered, and Princess Yanling was nowhere to be seen. She had to be behind the curtain.
After what happened, Feng Wu felt sorry for Yan Ling as well, but Yan Ling had always been so arrogant and wanted other people dead. It was only an eye for an eye.
Feng Wu was about to leave when Princess Yan Ling suddenly lifted the curtain and stared at her.
¡°Princess¡¡± Feng Wu feigned a terrified look.
Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s Shijian?¡± Feng Wu whispered, ¡°Her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well just then, so¡¡±
¡°If she¡¯s not here, youe with me!¡± Princess Yan Ling dashed off after that.
Where were they going?
Chapter 4020 - 4020: The Second Prince (1)
Chapter 4020: The Second Prince (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling led the way out, and Feng Wu followed her in a hurry.
Feng Wu had thought that Princess Yan Ling was going to the imperial pce, but she didn¡¯t seem to be heading in the right direction.
Feng Wu noticed that Princess Yan Ling was sniffing as she walked, as if she was searching for some scent.
Feng Wu chuckled inwardly. She knew what Princess Yan Ling was looking for.
After sulking in her room for three days, Princess Yan Ling finally decided toe out and find the truth.
Who had taken her?
Where was she taken?
Who had raped her?
Who was behind this?
Feng Wu knew that Yan Ling would find the second prince¡¯s private residence because she had cut Princess Yan Ling¡¯s arm on purpose when she carried her out, leaving a bloody wound.
Her blood had dropped to the ground along the way. It had been three days, but Princess Yan Ling would be able to find it if she wanted to.
Didn¡¯t Mr. Sakiya say that the princess had a very sharp nose?
As expected, Feng Wu saw Princess Yan Ling sniffing as she walked. In the end, she arrived at a manor.
It was the second prince¡¯s residence.
Princess Yan Ling stood in front of the manor and narrowed her eyes.
She jumped over the wall and entered the courtyard, followed by Feng Wu.
She followed Princess Yan Ling all the way to one of the bedrooms. Princess Yan Ling pushed the door open, walked in, and stared at the bed that had been cleaned.
The bed looked spotless, but Feng Wu noticed that there was a storm brewing in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes.
It was the calmness before a storm!
Suddenly, Princess Yan Ling turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Find out whose house this is!¡±
She headed for the door after that.
Feng Wu noticed that Princess Yan Ling had clenched her fists. She had to be furious.
Just then, a maid walked in and shouted at the two of them. ¡°Who are you? Why are you¡ª¡±
Before she could finish, Princess Yan Ling struck out.
She reached out with her slender arm and grabbed the maid by the neck. The next second, the maid fell to the ground and was dead. Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I need to know in 15 minutes!¡±
Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t notice the smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face after she left.
By now, the web Feng Wu had set up was slowly closing in.
When it was over, Princess Yan Ling, the second prince, Lord Jinh, Night Owl, Ma Quanquan, and the Dongsang King would all be involved.
Fifteen minutester.
Feng Wu went back to Princess Yan Ling.
Seeing Feng Wue back, Shijian frowned. ¡°Where have you been? Do you think you cane and go as you please? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I.. ¡®
Before Feng Wu could say another word, Princess Yan Ling walked out of the room.
She nced at Shijian, and thetter didn¡¯t dare to say another word.
Shijian and Yuexin were Princess Yan Ling¡¯s two maids brought here from the Dayan Empire, but Yuexing was missing, and Shijian feared Princess Yanling to the bone.
Seeing Feng Wu, Princess Yan Ling waved at her.
Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu with a stern look on her face. ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±
Feng Wu yed the role of a maid perfectly, and she was perfect in her tone and posture..
Chapter 4021 - 4021: The Second Prince (2)
Chapter 4021 - 4021: The Second Prince (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She said gingerly, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. That manor is very well-connected¡ It¡¯s¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s the second prince¡¯s private residence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± Princess Yan [ling wouldn¡¯t believe it.
She frowned. How could it be the second prince? At first, she thought it was Night Owl¡¯s private residence.
¡°Shijian, look into it again!¡± Princess Yan Ling gave Shijian an address.
Shijian came back fifteen minutester.
¡°Princess, that private residence indeed belongs to the second prince,¡± said the Shijian in a serious tone.
Princess Yan Ling then jumped out of her seat and picked up the sword hanging on the wall.
¡°Princess, you¡¡± Shijian was surprised.
She had no idea what the princess was doing!
Apart from Feng Wu, no one else in the manor knew what had happened to Princess Yan Ling, including the peak Spiritual Saint.
Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face had turned livid.
¡°This Dongsang Kingdom! My family treated them well over the years! Dayan has helped them and given them so many things!
¡°Do they really think they¡¯ve risen so high on their own?
¡°If the empire hadn¡¯t supported them and suppressed the Junwu Empire, they would have been devoured by the Junwu Empire already. How dare they do this to me!¡±
Princess Yan Ling was still fuming, and she kept yelling as she dashed off.
Soon, she arrived at the second prince¡¯s residence.
The princes would move out of the imperial pce when they turned 12 and start their own residences. Therefore, the second prince¡¯s residence was in the imperial capital, but not in the imperial pce.
Four guards guarded the front gate.
They didn¡¯t recognize the angry Princess Yan Ling.
After all, Princess Yan Ling lived in seclusion, and not many people could recognize her.
Without another word, Princess Yan Ling charged out with her sword.
Feng Wu and the Shijian followed her.
Shijian was genuinely anxious, but Feng Wu was only pretending. In fact, she was over the moon.
The Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire had joined hands to destroy the Junwu Empire, and they were about to break into a fight between themselves. Of course, Feng Wu was happy.
The four guards didn¡¯t recognize Princess Yan Ling. Seeing that someone was going to charge into the second prince¡¯s residence with a sword, they blocked the door and shouted, ¡°Who are you? How dare you¡¡±
However, before the four guards could finish their sentence¡
Whoosh!
Three of them had been decapitated.
It was Princess Yan Ling.
Thest guard watched with his mouth agape. He came back to himself, turned around, and rushed in, shouting, ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡±
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t care what he shouted. She was still furious, so she walked into the manor with her bloody sword.
Shijian and Feng Wu quickly followed him.
The maid was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t know why her princess had suddenly lost her mind. This wasn¡¯t some random ce. She couldn¡¯t just kill someone and cover it up. This was the second prince¡¯s ce¡
Hence, Shejian stopped Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, wake up! Wake up!¡±
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and she looked like she had lost her mind.
¡°Princess, why are you here? You can¡¯t kill people here¡ Argh!¡±
Chapter 4022 - 4022: The Second Prince (3)
Chapter 4022 - 4022: The Second Prince (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling looked like she had really lost it.
When Shijian came out to stop her, she stabbed Shijian in the shoulder de and sent her flying.
Although it wasn¡¯t enough to kill Shijian, it was enough to destroy most of Shijian¡¯s cultivation.
Feng Wu gave the maid a sympathetic look. The maid really didn¡¯t know how to read faces. Right now, Feng Wu was hiding behind Princess Yan Ling and wouldn¡¯t say anything.
Many people in the second prince¡¯s residence were rmed.
There were guards and advisors, but most of them were servants.
Naturally, the servants didn¡¯t dare to show their faces, and the guards were the first toe out.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
A team of armed guards stepped out.
Whoosh!
A team of crossbowmen arrived after them.
The saber guards surrounded Princess Yan Ling in a circle, while the crossbowmen fanned out. They were ready to shoot at any moment.
A bloodbath was imminent!
Seeing this, Princess Yan Ling smirked.
¡°How dare these people offend me?!¡±
With a wave of her hand, all the guards in the front row were decapitated.
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Intimidated, Princess Yan Ling showed no mercy.
She turned all the humiliation she suffered in the past few days into a murderous intention and was going to kill all these people.
More than half of the a hundred saber guards were killed by Princess Yan Ling in the blink of an eye.
¡°Saber guards, retreat! The crossbowmen, get ready!¡±
There came a cold voice.
It was the captain of the guards of the second prince¡¯s residence!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
They were ready to shoot Princess Yan Ling.
Just then, Night Light, the second prince, rushed out, and his pupils contracted when he saw Princess Yan Ling.
¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Night Light shouted.
The crossbowmen stopped at thest moment, or the consequence would have been unimaginable.
¡°Princess Yan Ling¡¡±
However, before Night Light could finish, Princess Yan Ling stepped forward and pped him hard in the face.
Princess Yan Ling had used all her strength, and the second prince couldn¡¯t withstand it. He stumbled back.
Behind him, the others all red at Princess Yanling. The battle was going to start again.
Night Light was filled with hatred, but he knew that she was from the Empire of Dayan. If he offended her, he would be in a lot of trouble.
At that thought, Night Light red at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, why don¡¯t you tell us what you¡¯re here for first before you decide what to do?¡±
Princess Yanling stared at him in disgust and smirked. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re asking for it, I¡¯ll give you a chance to speak!¡±
¡°Princess, would you like toe in, then?¡± Night Light beamed at her, although the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.
Princess Yan Ling walked in without hesitation, followed by Night Light.
¡°Your Royal Highness¡¡± The captain of the second prince¡¯s guards was about to follow him, but the second prince waved at him. ¡°Wait outside. No one is toe in without my permission!¡±
¡°But Your Royal Highness¡¡± The captain was worried about him.
Night Light waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t dare to kill me. She doesn¡¯t know what I have. Tell Yuanhe toe here!¡±
Yuanhe was Night Light¡¯s most trusted guard and had always been by his side. He was also the one who brought Princess Yan Ling to Night Light..
Chapter 4023 - 4023: Secret Conversation (1)
Chapter 4023 - 4023: Secret Conversation (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Light and Princess Yan Ling entered the main hall.
They were the only people in the hall.
Night Light smiled obsequiously. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, please take a seat. Let¡¯s talk like civilized people. You¡¯re ady, and it¡¯ll be very embarrassing if you lose your temper¡¡±
However, Princess Yan Ling pped him before he could finish. Night Light, how dare you!¡±
The second prince was infuriated as well. He looked at Princess Yan Ling with a malicious look in his eyes.
Princess Yan Ling ignored him and looked into his eyes. ¡°Choose which way you¡¯re going to die. Standing or kneeling?¡±
Night Light stared at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore.¡±
¡°Talk to you?¡± Princess Yan Ling sneered at him. ¡°About what?¡±
Night Light found a seat and said, ¡°Princess, we¡¯re¡¡±
Turning around, Princess Yan Ling red at him and was about to stab him with her sword.
But this time, Night Light caught the tip of the sword between his fingers.
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°How dare you?!¡±
Night Light chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve done what I did. Why should I be afraid?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°So, you admit that you did it.¡±
Night Light studied Princess Yan Ling from head to toe before asking with a smile, ¡°What did I do?¡±
Princess Yanling said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±
Night Light smirked. ¡°I¡¯m shameless? You¡¯re the one who went to my bed, aren¡¯t you? What are you if I¡¯m shameless? Are you trying to humiliate yourself?¡±
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°Night Light! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Night Light smirked. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Didn¡¯t youe to me on your own? I was at home. I opened the door to find you lying in bed.¡±
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Bullshit!¡±
Night Light said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. You were the one who came to me that day.¡±
Princess Yan Ling stared at Night Light. ¡°I¡¯m not your match, but are you sure you want me to bring Grandpa Ma here?¡±
Wasn¡¯t he the peak Spiritual Saint?
Night Light was a capable cultivator, but he was nowhere near as capable as a peak Spiritual Saint, who could easily kill him with a finger.
Jun Linshen¡¯s face darkened.
Princess Yanling stared at him. ¡°Tell me everything that happened that day! I know you aren¡¯t bold enough!¡±
Night Light didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but under Princess Yan Ling¡¯s pressure, he had no choice but to say, ¡°Princess, you were lying by the side of the road when you were injured. Yuanhe didn¡¯t know who you were, but he had to carry you back home when he saw your naked body and the wounds on you!¡±
Princess Yanling red up. ¡°Nonsense! Since when am I injured? Why would I lie on the side of the road naked?!¡±
Night Light shrugged. ¡°Princess, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. That was how Yuanhe found you. All the maids and servants saw it when he carried you in. I¡¯m sure of it!¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth.
How could this happen?
How could she¡
Princess Yan Ling tried her best to recall, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything..
Chapter 4024 - 4024: Secret Conversation (2)
Chapter 4024 - 4024: Secret Conversation (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Light nced at Princess Yan Ling and told the chief steward, ¡°Go fetch
Yuanhe!¡±
The chief steward wanted to say something but hesitated.
Night Light said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡±
Only then did the chief steward go in and whisper something in his ear. Night Light asked, ¡°What? He¡¯s dead?¡±
The chief steward nodded. ¡°He was sitting at his desk and was ambushed from behind.¡±
Night Light turned around and stared at Princess Yan Ling.
Princess Yan Ling frowned. ¡°Why are you staring at me?
Night Light rose to his feet and quickly headed for Yuanne¡¯s courtyard.
Yuanhe was the second prince¡¯s most capable guard and most trusted strategist. How could the second prince not be worried when he was assassinated?
¡°Stop right there!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed, but Night Light wouldn¡¯t stop,
so she had to follow him.
Night Light rushed into the room to find Yuanhe lying dead on the table.
Staring at the dead body on the desk, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.
Was this the person who had carried her into the manor?
If the second prince was telling the truth, then Yuanhe was the lead. But now, Yuanhe had been killed. Who killed him?
The most profitable person should be the most suspect. Could it have been Night Light?
Just then, Night Light found some words carved on the table.
To be more precise, there was only one and a half words, which Yuanhe had carved with his nails before he died.
The first word was Yan¡¯.
The second word was ¡°Lit¡®.
Night Light jolted.
That was it!
The fact that Princess Yan Ling hade to the private residence meant that she remembered what happened the other day! Naturally, she remembered that Yuanhe had carried her in, and now, she had taken her revenge on the man, making it difficult for Night Light to exin himself.
Princess Yan Ling was trying to set him up.
Night Light thought that Princess Yan Ling had killed Yuanhe, and Princess Yanling thought that it was Night Light¡¯s doing. As a result, the misunderstanding grew bigger.
Feng Wu was the one who had set the trap.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was watching things happen ording to her n, and she was only a facilitator and a bystander.
¡°You killed him!¡±
¡°You killed him!¡±
They spoke in unison.
¡°Heh!¡±
They snorted in unison again.
Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s dead. What more do you have to say now?
Do you have anything to say about what happened the other day?¡±
Night Light frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill Yuanhe?¡±
Princess Yanling said, ¡°Are you trying to frame me?!¡±
Night Light said, ¡°You killed him! If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll take it to my father and ask for his opinion!¡± The Dongsang King?
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t want to!
Because it was her privacy. If what happened to her got out¡ As a woman she would be in a lot of trouble.
When that happened, the Dongsang Emperor would make Night Light marry her for the sake of their dignity.
At that thought, the look in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes turned grimmer, and she was filled with rage!
Night Owl didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound in front of her. Who the hell did this second prince think he was?
¡°If you can¡¯t exin yourself, go to hell!¡± Princess Yan Ling struck out without
hesitation.
Night Light jumped..
Chapter 4025 - 4025: Secret Conversation (3)
Chapter 4025: Secret Conversation (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You¡¯re a shrew! You used to call me your husband in bed, but now you¡¯re treating me like this. Princess Yan Ling, do you think I¡¯m that easy to bully?!¡± She bullied him?
Princess Yan Ling almostughed out of anger. ¡°You can say whatever you want! You are going to die today anyway!¡±
With that said, Princess Yan Ling grabbed Night Light¡¯s throat!
There wasn¡¯t much difference between their cultivation levels. Princess Yan Ling was slightly stronger, and Night Light was caught off guard, so Yan Ling seeded.
¡°Die!¡± A dagger flew out from Princess Yan Ling¡¯s sleeve and was about to stab into Night Light¡¯s heart!
But at this critical moment!
¡°Yan Ling, do you think that I won¡¯t leave any evidence for what happened that night?!¡± Night Light sneered.
Princess Yan Ling was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Night Light sneered again, but this time, he was much more confident. He looked at Princess Yan Ling mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot that you gave us a gift when you came to the Dongsang Kingdom!¡±
Princess Yan Ling naturally remembered.
What she gave the Dongsang Kingdom were ten Spiritual Fossil Stones.
The ancient technology of the Dayan Empire was advanced, and such divine fossils with recording functions weren¡¯t rare. Therefore, she casually grabbed some from her mansion and threw them in her luggage. When she saw the Dongsang King, she took them out as gifts.
Night Light stared at Princess Yan Ling and sneered. ¡°Father gave me two of the Spiritual Fossil Stones that you gave to Dongsang.¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and red at the Night Light. ¡°What did you do with the Spiritual Fossil Stone!¡±
Night Light said, ¡°Take a wild guess.¡±
Princess Yan Ling sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would do that!¡±
Night Light sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? In that case, you can see for yourself! ¡±
After saying that, Night Light took out a Spiritual Fossil Stone from his sleeve and put it in front of a white wall. Immediately, an image appeared. The scene slowly unfolded. First, it was the bed, then the woman on the bed¡
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s pupils constricted!
At that time, she was in a semi-conscious state. She¡
¡°Damn it!¡±
Princess Yan Ling destroyed the wall with a p, but she couldn¡¯t destroy the image in the Spiritual Fossil Stone.
¡°Give it to me!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth in anger!
Damn it!
How could such a scene be recorded?!
Night Light still felt that she wasn¡¯t upset enough. He stared at her with a smile. ¡°Do you know why I keep this Spiritual Fossil Stone with me every day?¡± Anger gathered in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes.
However, Night Light continued to provoke her. ¡°Because I¡¯ll¡ watch it day and night. ¡±
¡°You deserve to die!¡± Princess Yan Ling grabbed his cor!
She had never suffered such humiliation in the Dayan Empire, but in the tiny Dongsang Kingdom, she was actually forced to this extent!
Night Light sneered. ¡®Whv should I die? You were the one who crawled into mv
bed and begged for my love. As for the future¡
¡°Yan Ling, with this Spiritual Fossil Stone in hand, do you still dare to kill me?
Do you still dare to disobey me? Do you still dare to disobey my orders?
Everything you have is in my hands!¡±
Night Light had never felt so confident before!
¡°From now on, I am your master. Now, kneel!¡± Night Light sneered as he stared at her.
Princess Yan Ling looked at Night Light as if she was looking at a retard.
However, Night Light was still urging her, ¡°Hurry up, kneel and call me master.¡±
Princess Yan Ling was furious..
Chapter 4026 - 4026: Kill Him
Chapter 4026: Kill Him
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Light threatened her, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, the scene in this Spiritual Fossil Stone¡ You don¡¯t want everyone in Donglin City to see it, right?¡± Princess Yan Ling red at him!
A sinister smile appeared on Night Light¡¯s face. ¡°Come on. Kneel!¡±
Night Light thought everything was going well.
He had a trump card in his hand. If he controlled Princess Yan Ling, wouldn¡¯t the Dayan Empire be able to help him in the future? With the help of the Dayan Empire, why would he be afraid of Night Owl?
Even the Dongsang King couldn¡¯t do anything to him, let alone Night Owl. At that time, it wasn¡¯t impossible to force the king to abdicate! Thinking of this, Night Light was in a state of excitement.
However, he never dreamed that¡ A hand grabbed his neck!
¡°Yan Ling, you¡¡±
Soon, Night Light couldn¡¯t make a sound.
Princess Yan Ling stared at him fiercely. In the next moment, she snatched the Spiritual Fossil Stone from his hand.
¡°You want to threaten me?¡± Princess Yan Ling sneered. ¡°Those who can threaten me are no longer alive. You¡¯re no exception!¡±
Crack, crack¡
There was the sound of bones breaking. ¡°You¡ will¡ regret¡ this!¡±
That was thest thing that Night Light said.
At this moment, a group of people rushed in!
Some of them were Princess Yan Ling¡¯s subordinates, including Feng Wu.
But most of them were Night Light¡¯s subordinates.
When the chief steward and the chief guard saw Night Light¡¯s body on the ground, they werepletely stunned!
They could not believe what was happening in front of them!
That was Night Light¡
The prince of the kingdom had died just like that?! That was impossible!
¡°Your Royal Highness?¡±
The chief steward and the guard captain rushed up and shook Night Light with all their might. As they shook him, they roared at the top of their lungs!
Blood trickled down the corner of Night Light¡¯s mouth¡
¡°He¡¯s not breathing.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no pulse.¡±
The chief steward and the chief guard exchanged a look and then stared at Princess Yan Ling.
There were only two people in the room. Night Light was dead, and the murderer was¡
Princess Yan Ling ignored these people. She scanned her surroundings coldly and looked up at the person on the roof. ¡°Grandpa Ma, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
Ma Quanquan frowned slightly and looked a little displeased.
He heard the conversation inside.
He knew everything.
He could understand Princess Yan Ling¡¯s anger, but¡
¡°Grandpa Ma, help me destroy this mansion. No one is allowed to leave!¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°What if there are backup divine fossils? What if someone leaves with the Spiritual Fossil Stone? I will not allow such a thing to happen!¡±
Although Ma Quanquan was at the Spirit Saint Stage, he was still an employer of Prince Yan¡¯s residence. He had to listen to Princess Yan Ling.
After all, it was the resources of Lord Yan¡¯s Residence that supported him back then.
¡°Sure.¡±
What Night Light had done to the princess was enough to have his whole family destroyed.
Feng Wu watched in shock¡
The Night Light Manor was filled with screams, tragic cries, and fire¡
Princess Yan Ling was standing on the street outside, staring at the mes that filled the sky!
The Night Light Residence upied an entire street, and the next street was Night Owl¡¯s residence.
At this moment, Night Owl was already rmed.
¡°Night Light¡¯s mansion is on fire?¡±
Night Owl stared at the chief steward. ¡°What happened?¡±
The chief steward hurriedly said, ¡°There was amotion in the Night Light residence. Cries kepting. Some said that Prince Night Light is dead.¡±
Night Owl suddenly stood up!
Chapter 4027 - 4027: Night Light Died (1)
Chapter 4027: Night Light Died (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Owl suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at the chief steward in disbelief!
He wanted to run out, but he quickly stopped.
¡°Hurry up and investigate!¡± Night Owl ordered anxiously.
There might be a reason for this. Could Night Light really have¡ No, that¡¯s impossible. This kid had always been arrogant and domineering. After so many years, who could¡
Could it be¡
Thinking of this, Night Owl went straight into the secret room and met up with Lord Jing.
¡°You mean that Night Light and Princess Yan Ling have already gotten into a conflict?!¡±
Lord Jing thought that his n was starting to work, so he got up excitedly.
Night Owl nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±
The two of them separated and walked out of their respective residences before heading toward Night Light¡¯s residence.
Princess Yan Ling had already left.
Therefore, when Night Owl and Lord Jing arrived, they saw the ruins.
Night Owl fished out a person from the well in the ruins. It was the chief steward of the mansion.
In broad daylight, the entire Night Light Residence was massacred!
Only the chief steward saw that things were getting out of hand and quickly jumped into the well, which was why he survived.
¡°Your Royal Highness! Lord Jing!¡±
The steward, whose face was half-burnt, knelt down and wrapped his arms around their thighs, crying until he almost fainted.
¡°What happened?¡±
Night Owl and Lord Jing looked at each other with joy in their eyes.
Night Light was the biggest obstacle in Night Owl¡¯s path to power. Getting rid of him would only be beneficial to Night Owl.
Furthermore, they had seeded in pinning the me on Night Light. Furthermore, Princess Yan Ling had actually massacred almost everyone in the Night Light Residence in broad daylight. This usation¡ Did she think that she could get away so easily?
There were only two people that Night Owl hated in the Dongsang Kingdom. Now that one was dead, the other wouldn¡¯t have an easy time¡
It was then that the chief steward realized that Night Light and Night Owl were mortal enemies. He couldn¡¯t ask Night Owl for help, so he turned to Lord Jing and said, ¡°My Lord, it was Princess Yan Ling! She killed Prince Night Light with her own hands, and they wiped out our whole residence! I want to see His
Majesty! Please take me to see His Majesty!¡±
Lord Jing gave Night Owl a hint, and Night Owl nodded.
It was indeed inconvenient for him to handle it, so Lord Jing was the best person for the job.
At this moment, there were already arge number ofmoners around. They were pointing at the scene in front of them.
However, the news of Princess Yan Ling killing Night Light and destroying the Night Light Residence in broad daylight had already spread like wildfire in Donglin City.
Night Owl, who had returned to the mansion, couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. Heughed so hard that tears were about to fall.
What an incredible move!
However, Princess Yan Ling was so arrogant. She actually killed Night Light on the spot. She was so bold! Meanwhile, in the pce.
¡°What?!
The Dongsang King mmed the table and stared at Lord Jing. ¡°What did you say?!¡±
Lord Jing said sadly, ¡°Princess Yan Ling killed Night Light and killed more than 400 people in the mansion. She left in broad daylight without hiding anything.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t happening!¡±
The Dongsang King wouldn¡¯t believe it.
How was this possible?
Princess Yan Ling hade to the Dongsang Kingdom to work with them.. How could she dare¡
Chapter 4028 - 4028: Night Light Died (2)
Chapter 4028: Night Light Died (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°His Majesty, Night Light is dead¡¡± Lord Jing cried and sounded angry.
The king was anxious and angry. He shot a look at the eunuch beside him. The chief eunuch hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate now!¡±
In less than five mintues, the eunuch returned. His face was pale, and he stumbled along the way, panting heavily!
¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡±
The eunuch knelt down in front of the Dongsang King and said mournfully, ¡°Prince Night Light is dead. Prince Night Light¡ is dead¡¡± ¡°What did you say?!
The Dongsang King stared at his most trusted eunuch.
The chief eunuch nodded solemnly.
The king was shocked.
¡°What happened? Tell me the truth!¡±
The chief eunuch said the same thing as Lord Jing. The murderer he was talking about was Princess Yan Ling as well.
Princess Yan Ling was really arrogant.
She didn¡¯t hesitate to kill the prince and destroy the mansion. Moreover, she didn¡¯t hide after the killing. She stood in front of the burning mansion and watched. After that, she left.
What did that mean?
She was clearly extremely arrogant!
After hearing the eunuch¡¯s words, the Dongsang King clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead throbbed.
There was dead silence all around.
Lord Jing knew that although the king was angry, he was still hesitating and weighing the pros and cons. In the end, he would probably make peace.
¡°But there¡¯s no witness¡¡± said the Dongsang King.
Lord Jing stood up and said seriously, ¡°When I got there, Princess Yan Ling had already left, but I still picked up a man from the well. He¡¯s the steward of Prince Night Light. He can testify for this matter.¡±
The Dongsang King stared at Lord Jing coldly.
Lord Jing pretended not to understand. He lowered his head and looked very loyal.
The Dongsang King looked much older. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Bring the witness up.¡±
Night Light¡¯s chief steward was immediately brought up.
The Dongsang King narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at him warningly. ¡°Tell me what exactly happened!¡±
The chief steward prostrated and told the Dongsang King about Princess Yan Ling¡¯s attack on the mansion. In the end, he cried and said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling and Prince Night Light were alone in the room. When we barged in, the prince was already on the ground, and Princess Yan Ling was standing with her hands behind her back. She admitted that she was the one who killed him. ¡°It¡¯s not enough that she killed the prince. She even ordered Senior Ma to kill everyone in the residence.
¡°His Majesty, that was Prince Night Light!
¡°Why would she dare? Why would she¡¡±
The chief steward cried uncontrobly. He felt like his head was going to
explode.
In his eyes, the royal family was an honorable and dignified existence. But now, Princess Yan Ling had humiliated the entire royal family, telling them that the Dongsang Kingdom was like an ant in her eyes. She could beat and kill anyone she wanted!
How humiliating was this¡
The Dongsang King clenched his fists in anger, his knuckles turning white!
However, the old steward cried and added, ¡°Your Majesty, is this still your Dongsang Kingdom? Is this still our Dongsang Kingdom? Are we really not the inferior ves of the Dayan Empire? If they dare to treat our prince like this, then Your Majesty¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Before the Dongsang King could speak, the eunuch beside him kicked the old steward and sent him flying.
¡°Please calm down, Your Majesty¡¡± The chief eunuch knelt down and asked for forgiveness..
Chapter 4029 - 4029: Arrogant Words (1)
Chapter 4029 - 4029: Arrogant Words (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, the Dongsang King was indeed furious!
The Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire were allies, and the Dayan Empire was like a big brother, but that was all. Killing a prince in broad daylight was simply indescribable!
¡°Go and arrest that princess!¡± The Dongsang King said to Lord Jing.
Lord Jing said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling has a peak Spiritual Saint¡¡¯
¡°Don¡¯t tell me my kingdom doesn¡¯t have a peak Spiritual Saint? Senior Brother Min!¡±
As soon as the Dongsang King finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of everyone.
It was a green-robed middle-aged man dressed like a Daoist priest. He looked sage-like and quite unapproachable.
Senior Brother Min, pleasee with me.¡± The Dongsang King called him Senior Brother with a sincere gaze.
Lord Min nodded at the Dongsang King and walked out without saying anything else.
Lord Jing followed him.
He couldn¡¯t help but mutter inwardly. He had always heard that the Dongsang
King had a super expert protecting him, but it turned out to be this Senior Brother Min. Could he really be the king¡¯s Senior Brother? Then the king¡¯s cultivation level¡
Lord Jing had all kinds of guesses, but he didn¡¯t slow down.
Just as they were heading to Princess Yan Ling¡¯s residence¡
That¡¯s right, Princess Yan Ling had made this residence, Prince Yan¡¯s residence, just like the one in the Dayan Empire.
In Prince Yan¡¯s residence, Princess Yan Ling was sitting in her room. She stared at the Spiritual Fossil Stone in her hand with an ashen expression!
Just the thought of that bastard Night Light taking it out from time to time to admire it made Princess Yan Ling want to destroy the entire Night Light family.
However, she still had some rationality, so she only killed Night Light to vent her anger.
¡°This is simply uneptable!¡±
Princess Yan Ling paced around the room angrily. As she walked, she said to
Ma Quanquan, ¡°Grandpa Ma! I¡¯m still very angry. I can¡¯t help but want to kill someone!¡±
Ma Quanquan frowned.
She knew the reason for Princess Yan Ling¡¯s anger. To be honest, he was also very angry, but¡
¡°Princess, we need to think about the big picture.¡± Ma Quanquan could only say this.
¡°The big picture! It¡¯s always the big picture! Screw the big picture! I¡¯ve never been humiliated like this since I was a child. He humiliated me, but he still dared to threaten me and manipte me! Killing him alone won¡¯t be enough!¡±
Ma Quanquan had a headache. ¡°Princess, what do you mean?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t born from a rock. I can¡¯t kill his father, but I can kill his mother? Yes, that¡¯s it!¡±
Princess Yan Ling pped her hands and said to Ma Quanquan, ¡°Grandpa Ma, please bring me the head of Night Light¡¯s mother!¡±
Ma Quanquan refused this time. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s not wise to offend Dongsang.¡±
Princess Yan Ling was enraged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just a petty kingdom! What¡¯s wrong with me offending them? What¡¯s wrong with me humiliating them? What¡¯s wrong with me killing their prince? No one in the Dongsang Kingdom can stop me from doing anything!¡±
¡°Princess, you¡¯re an ambassador now. You can¡¯t be willful!¡± Ma Quanquan¡¯s eyes were cold.
¡°So what? If the strengths of both sides are equal, then I will naturally respect them. However, the Dongsang Kingdom is only Dayan¡¯s dog. Why should I give them any respect? It¡¯s their honor to be enved by me.. Hmph!¡±
Chapter 4030 - 4030: Arrogant Words (2)
Chapter 4030 - 4030: Arrogant Words (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This time, Ma Quanquan frowned. He red at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, keep these thoughts to yourself in the future!¡±
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Why should I? I always say what¡¯s on my mind. What¡¯s the point of hiding it?¡±
¡°Princess, is that how you see the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
A voice rang out outside.
Princess Yan Ling turned around and saw a familiar face. It was Lord Jing.
¡°You?¡± Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing.
Princess Yan Ling held grudges against him for the conflict they had.
Lord Jing and Master Min came in together.
When Lord Jing looked at Princess Yanling, Ma Quanquan and Master Min exchanged looks.
One look and they knew each other¡¯s cultivation level. They were about the same level.
Master Min remained unperturbed, but Ma Quanquan¡¯s stomach lurched.
Why did the Dongsang Kingdom bring a peak Spiritual Saint here?
However, Master Min had concealed his energy, so Princess Yan Ling had no idea how capable he was. Therefore, she gave Lord Jing a contemptuous look.
¡°Why, what brings you here?¡± Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t think much of Lord Jing at all.
Lord Jing said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±
Outside, Feng Wu was thrilled to see them.
While served the tea, she stole a nce at Master Min.
Although Master Min didn¡¯t exert his full power, Feng Wu had a feeling that he was very capable.
¡°Who gave you the permission to serve tea? You should know better! You¡¯re humiliating the empire!¡± Princess Yan Ling scolded Feng Wu.
Naturally, Feng Wu feigned a terrified look.
Staring at Princess Yan Ling, Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s no need to make indirect usations. What¡¯s the point of stalling?¡±
¡°Stalling?¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to stare at Lord Jing. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m stalling? Who am I to stall for time? Do you think I¡¯ll do that for you?¡±
Lord Jing gave her a half-smile. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, who do you think you are? And what about the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Although he had heard Princess Yan Ling¡¯s bragging in the courtyard, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He had to give the silly princess an opportunity to make a fool of herself.
Of course, the arrogant Princess Yan Ling couldn¡¯t stand such provocation. She smirked and said, ¡°Dayan is superior, and the Dongsang Kingdom is inferior. Do you have no self-awareness at all? Do you have to wait for me to say it?¡± Ma Quanquan stared at her and said sternly, ¡°Princess!¡±
She could say that in Dayan, but she couldn¡¯t say it aloud in the Dongsang Kingdom.
The empire was indeed more powerful than the Dongsang Kingdom, but if the Dongsang Kingdom was infuriated, the people would join hands to fight against the empire. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. What Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t know was that¡
Her words had been recorded.
The one recording it was none other than Little Phoenix.
It was Feng Wu¡¯s instruction..
Chapter 4031 - 4031: Arrogant Words (3)
Chapter 4031 - 4031: Arrogant Words (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a proud look, and Feng Wu gave it an approving look.
Little Phoenix was even more enthusiastic, and its Spiritual Fossil Stone almost hit Princess Yan Ling in the face.
Ma Quanquan looked around and said, ¡°If word gets out, it won¡¯t do the empire or the Dongsang Kingdom any good!¡±
Ma Quanquan was Lord Jing¡¯s nominal master, so of course he had to listen.
But¡
Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid, and his hands were trembling from agitation.
¡°An inferior race?¡± Lord Jing pointed at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Say that again!¡±
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°What? Are you afraid to listen? I¡¯ll repeat myself.
The Dongsang Kingdom is¡ª¡±
¡°Princess!¡± Ma Quanquan bellowed.
Meanwhile, Master Min, who was standing next to Lord Jing, exerted all his power, crushing Princess Yan Ling until she nched. Only then did he say coldly, ¡°There are things you can and can¡¯t say. Princess, please think it through!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s teeth chattered as she stared at the blurry face.
The energy the man gave off was very simr to that of Grandpa Ma. Could he be¡
Seeing that Princess Yan Ling was in a lot of pain, Ma Quanquan blocked her way and stared at Master Min.
Master Min stared back at him.
Instantly, spiritual essence gathered around them, and the air seemed to fluctuate.
As Princess Yan Ling stumbled back, so did Lord Jing.
The two of them had to jump out of the circle to let out a breath of relief.
The powerhouse at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage was so terrifying that they could barely breathe.
Ma Quanquan frowned at Master Min. ¡°Is that how the Dongsang Kingdom treats the empire?¡±
Master Min threw the question back at him. ¡°Does Princess Yan Ling represent the empire?¡±
Ma Quanquan said, ¡°Of course not.¡±
Only then did Master Min snort. ¡°Good.¡±
He then walked toward Princess Yan Ling. Ma Quanquan blocked his way. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Master Min said, ¡°Leave her to me.¡±
It was obvious that Master Min was going to interrogate Princess Yan Ling.
¡°No!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned him down right away. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!
The Dongsang Kingdom wants to incriminate me, but I won¡¯t have it!¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°His Majesty wants to see you. Princess Yan Ling, pleasee with us.¡±
The Dongsang King?
The father of the second prince that she had killed?
¡°Do I have to see him just because he wants to see me? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked.
Lord Jing asked, ¡°Princess, is it true that you¡¯ve killed the second prince?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I killed him myself! I won¡¯t deny it!¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Princess, pleasee with us.¡±
Princess Yan Ling shook her head.
Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Princess, aren¡¯t you supposed to be dauntless? Didn¡¯t you say you had the right to kill Prince Night Light? What now? Are you afraid of telling his father what happened?¡±
Infuriated, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s just a meeting with the Dongsang King, isn¡¯t it? Why should I be afraid? Because of what Night Light did, I killed him to get rid of the evil for the Dongsang Kingdom! Lead the way!¡±
Princess Yan Ling followed Lord Jing to the imperial pce. The Dongsang King looked down at Princess Yan Ling..
Chapter 4032 - 4032: What Are You Doing? (1)
Chapter 4032 - 4032: What Are You Doing? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t back down either.
The Dongsang King¡¯s face was livid.
Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. When she came here before, the Dongsang King had been very warm toward her and wouldn¡¯t let her just stand there. He would offer her a seat right away.
A young eunuch woulde up to her with a chair and let her sit on the side.
But not this time.
The Dongsang King let her stand there.
That infuriated Princess Yan Ling.
After exchanging a few cold looks, Princess Yan Ling spoke first.
¡°Your Majesty, are you here to ask about Night Light?¡± Princess Yan Ling asked first, but her tone was still very arrogant. The Dongsang King said coldly, ¡°Tell me what happened!¡±
Feng Wu looked at them curiously.
As a matter of fact, she had no idea what Princess Yan Ling saw in her. The princess had let Feng Wu go to court with her but left Shijian in the residence.
This was the first time Feng Wu saw the Dongsang King with her own eyes.
While he and Princess Yan Ling were at daggers drawn, Feng Wu stole a nce at the king.
The king was younger than she had expected. Compared to Emperor Wu, Feng Wu realized that he was more capable, but he didn¡¯t have the domineering air of a ruler. It was as if he had been suppressed andpromised all the time.
That wasn¡¯t what Feng Wu imagined of the Dongsang King.
A country with a blood contract system should have an iron-blooded ruler, but after seeing the Dongsang King, Feng Wu knew that he wasn¡¯t tenacious enough because he hadpromised too much.
Feng Wu shook her head inwardly. Emperor Wu had to be living a much morefortable life.
While Feng Wu¡¯s mind was wandering off, Princess Yan Ling and the Dongsang King were confronting each other.
Princess Yan Ling walked up the stairs and went up to the Dongsang King.
No one in the Dongsang Kingdom had ever dared to do such a thing.
Master Min¡¯s face was livid, but Lord Jing smirked.
If God wanted to destroy someone, he would make them insane first.
With Princess Yan Ling¡¯s arrogance, something was bound to happen! Lord Jing was sure of it!
¡°Night Light deserved to die!¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked.
The Dongsang King¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Of course, I have proof, but why should I show it to you?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at the Dongsang King. ¡°All you need to know is that Night Light deserved to die!¡±
The Dongsang King was frustrated.
¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Believe it or not!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to leave after that.
¡°Stop!¡±
The Dongsang King stared at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, please show us the evidence before you leave.¡±
Princess Yan Ling turned to look at the Dongsang King.
She knew better than anyone else that the Dongsang King needed the support of the empire, which was why she dared to kill the second prince.
Was the Dongsang King going to punish her now?
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to turn against the empire now? Are you going to fight the Junwu Empire on your own?¡± The Dongsang King¡¯s face was livid, but he fought back his anger. ¡°Proof! ¡±
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡®What if I don¡¯t give you any?¡±
The Dongsang King was so angry that heughed.
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°So, will Your Majesty make me pay with my own life? Heh!¡±
The Dongsang King didn¡¯t answer, but it was obvious what he meant..
Chapter 4033 - 4033: What Are You Doing? (2)
Chapter 4033 - 4033: What Are You Doing? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Lingughed. ¡®Who the hell does he think he is? I can kill him if I want to, but do you think I¡¯ll pay with my own life?¡±
The Dongsang King still didn¡¯t say anything, but Feng Wu could see anger and frustration on his face.
Feng Wu wondered if the Dongsang King would regret getting so involved with Dayan.
Seeing that the Dongsang King was on the verge of exploding and that Ma Quanquan was giving her a warning look, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Of course, the empire treats its allies well. The Dongsang Kingdom is our ally, so I
have to be reasonable.¡±
However, Princess Yan Ling would never show the Spiritual Fossil Stone to the king.
¡°Night Light offended me,¡± said Princess Yan Ling arrogantly.
The Dongsang King fought back his rage. ¡°What did he do?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°He was peeping at me while I was bathing! What do you think?!¡±
The Dongsang King said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any proof.¡±
Princess Yan Ling red at the Dongsang Klng impatiently. She had gone to so much trouble to make up the evidence, but the king still wouldn¡¯t believe her.
Princess Yan Ling threw a dirty look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself very clear. There¡¯s no need for any more proof! Night Light is dead, and that¡¯s the best proof! If he didn¡¯t do anything, why would I kill him?!
¡°That¡¯s my exnation!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to leave after that.
¡°By the way,¡± Princess Yan Ling suddenly turned to look at the Dongsang KING. ¡°The second batch of capable cultivators of Dayan will be here soon, and they¡¯re much more powerful than the first batch. I¡¯m sure Your Majesty can guess how powerful they are.
¡°I don¡¯t think Your Majesty wants us to defeat the Dongsang Kingdom first.
Right?¡±
She marched off after that.
The Dongsang King clenched his fists, and his face went stiff, but those who knew him well could tell that he was furious.
¡°Your Majesty, are we going to let her leave just like that?¡±
Lord Jing frowned at the Dongsang King. ¡°If she can kill the second prince so easily, what about the others?¡±
Did that mean she could kill anyone as she pleased?
The Dongsang King had wanted to take Princess Yan Ling down, but she had threatened him with what she said in the end.
Two top Spiritual Saints arrived in the first batch. One was Ma Quanquan, and the other one went to visit other kingdoms of the continent and hadn¡¯te back yet. The second batch was going to be much more capable.
The Dongsang King took a deep breath, nced at Lord Jing, and said coldly,
¡°You can leave now.¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°Are we going to let Princess Yan Ling do whatever she wants to us? Is there really no way to stop her? Everyone in Donglin City saw that she killed the second prince. She¡ª¡±
The Dongsang King stopped him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Leave!¡±
Under the king¡¯s intimidating gaze, Lord Jing finally sighed and left.
After the others were gone, the king sat down in the dragon chair.
It was his dragon throne and the symbol of his prestige, but a king had just been humiliated by a girl. That was uneptable!
How was he supposed to live with that?!
¡°Your Majesty is only thinking about the big picture,¡± Master Min said indifferently..
Chapter 4034 - 4034: What Are You Doing? (3)
Chapter 4034 - 4034: What Are You Doing? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Dongsang King said dejectedly, ¡°Senior Brother Min, do you think I¡¯m such a coward as well?¡±
Master Min said indifferently, ¡°Your Majesty is doing this for the greater good.¡±
The Dongsang King shook his head with a wry smile. After a while, he said quietly, ¡°Emperor Wu has never felt so aggrieved before, has he?¡±
Master Min didn¡¯t reply.
The Dongsang King didn¡¯t seem to need his reply. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If the Dongsang Kingdom hadn¡¯t be so involved with the Dayan Empire, would we¡ Well, forget about it. I hope we can let it drop.¡±
The Dongsang King was furious over Night Light¡¯s death, but he could endure it when the throne was concerned.
But¡
The Dongsang King thought that he would let the matter drop, but what he didn¡¯t know was that a pair of invisible hands were stirring things up in Donglin City.
It was Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect that someone would see everything she did.
It was Chu Tianxiao.
Chu Tianxiao had noticed Feng Wu because he was living in seclusion in a straw hut. A blurry figure had appeared on the white jade wall in front of his dwelling.
Chu Tianxiao was so shocked that his hand trembled.
He was the most capable swordsman in the world, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t lose his bnce. What he saw on the jade wall was the only reason he lost hisposure.
Chu Tianxiao had been looking for someone, and that was what his master told him to do before he went missing.
His junior sister.
He didn¡¯t know which family his junior sister was born into, but if she was close enough, he would be able to find some clues on the jade wall.
As expected!
A blurry figure appeared on the wall.
That tall man was her junior sister? That was so¡
However, it was still a lead.
Chu Tianxiao was about to start searching when the silhouette on the wall changed again. This time, it was the outline of a teenage girl.
Judging by her body shape, she was nowhere near as stunning as his junior sister back then, but¡ it was still a lead.
Chu Tianxiao could see what the girl did every day¡ Yes, he could see it through the jade wall.
However, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle after he saw the image.
¡°I¡¯m semi-paralyzed. That¡¯s a sign that I¡¯m possessed!¡± Chu Tianxiao said solemnly.
He couldn¡¯t leave the valley, so he could only sit there and watch the girl on the wall.
The image would change like a camera changing angle.
When the girl was alone, he could see things from her point of view.
When the girl was with other people, he would see an overview.
What Chu Tianxiao saw was that after Feng Wu turned herself into a guard, she snuck into the Jin manor, faked Jing Wei¡¯s death, and then tricked Princess Yan Ling. She then snuck up on Princess Yan Ling.
Chu Tianxiao watched as Feng Wu, a Level-3 Spiritual Saint, made her way through Donglin City, which was filled with capable cultivators. She was able to throw the Dongsang Kingdom into chaos.
¡°This girl is so¡¡± Chu Tianxiao was speechless. ¡°Is she trying to set the Dongsang Kingdom up?¡±
At the thought of all the capable cultivators in Donglin City, Chu Tianxiao couldn¡¯t help but worry.
He had forgotten that he was the master teacher of the Dongsang Kingdom.
For the next few days¡
Chapter 4035 - 4035: It Wasn ‘t Night Light?
Chapter 4035 - 4035: It Wasn ¡®t Night Light?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the next few days¡
Chu Tianxiao was going to see something amazing.
Of course, that hadn¡¯t happened yet.
Feng Wu followed Princess Yan Ling the whole time.
For some unknown reason, Princess Yan Ling had been treating Feng Wu much better recently. Instead, she had neglected Shijian, who used to be her maid. Hence, Feng Wu could now see how things were going with her directing.
She realized that things had slowed down a little.
After Princess Yan Ling killed Night Light and unted her power in front of the Dongsang King, she was taken away by Ma Quanquan.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know exactly what Ma Quanquan had taught her, but judging from how dispirited Princess Yan Ling was, she suppressed her arrogance.
She didn¡¯t even mention Night Light anymore.
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±
She hade up with a series of traps. What was the point of sticking here? The death of Night Light wouldn¡¯t affect the Dongsang King at all, let alone the entire Dongsang Kingdom.
She had to keep it going until she got Lord Jing, Night Owl, and the Dongsang Kingdom involved. In the end, she might even get her third senior brother involved.
That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to look for her third senior brother and could just meet him.
At that thought, Feng Wu stole a nce at Princess Yan Ling.
Right now, Princess Yan Ling was reclining on a chaise lounge with a look of distaste on her face and a malicious look in her eyes every now and then.
Seeing that Feng Wu hade back with some refreshments, Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°Come here!¡±
Feng Wu carefully walked up to her.
Staring at Feng Wu, Princess Yan Ling snorted. ¡°Do you know why I wanted to kill Night Light?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head.
Princess Yan Ling then asked Shijian, ¡°Do you know?¡±
Shijian was about to answer when Princess Yan Ling said indifferently, ¡°Shijian, you were on duty outside that day. Tell me in detail. What happened three nights ago?¡±
Shijian dropped to his knees and looked flustered.
Seeing how flustered she was, Princess Yan Ling frowned. ¡°So, you know?¡±
Shijian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t¡¡¯
Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°Since you know what happened that night, tell me the details. Don¡¯t worry. Not only won¡¯t I kill you, I¡¯ll also reward you.¡± Shijian shook her head.
Princess Yan Ling suddenly smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been trying to serve my brother? He¡¯s been asking for you as well. Don¡¯t worry. If you help me this time, I¡¯ll take you to him. How does that sound?¡±
Shijian was ted. She almost asked, ¡°Princess, is that true?¡± Luckily, she was able to control herself.
However, she couldn¡¯t hide her joy. Therefore, Feng Wu noticed the contemptuous look on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face.
However, Shijian didn¡¯t see it because she had lowered her head.
Shijian was about to speak when Feng Wu spoke first. ¡°Princess, I have a stomachache and really need to¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Alright. Go.¡± Feng Wu left in a hurry.
Princess Yan Ling looked at the Shijian and said indifferently, ¡°Good. We¡¯re alone now. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you say the wrong thing, I promise you that you won¡¯t be punished.¡±
Shijian looked at Princess Yan Ling in pleasant surprise. ¡°Princess, are you sure?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°Of course, I am. Have I ever gone back on my words? Plus, my brother likes you so much. Why should I hurt you? You¡¯ll have to work for me after you be his concubine.¡±
Shijian liked the sound of that. After some thought, she said to Princess Yan Ling, ¡°Yuexin was on duty in the inner room that day, and I was on duty in the outer room.¡±
Princess Yan Ling nodded.
She had asked Shijian before, but the girl wouldn¡¯t say anything and only said that she didn¡¯t know. Now that Yan Ling had promised to give Shijian to her brother, Shijian could finally tell the truth.
Shijian searched her memory. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened in the room, but I saw a figuree back with a sack.¡±
A ferocious look flickered in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes!
Apart from herself, who else could it be?
Princess Yan Ling stared at Shijian. ¡°Then?!¡±
Shijian said in a trembling voice, ¡°Then¡ I didn¡¯t think much of it. I only thought that the person who came back with the sack looked familiar, but I was scared¡ so I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone?!¡±
Shijian said, ¡°If¡ if that person went out with a sack over his shoulder, I
wouldn¡¯t have kept my silence, but that person came in with something over his shoulder¡ So I thought that since it wasn¡¯t stealing, I might as well keep it to myself.
¡°But the next day, Sister Yuexin¡¡± Shijian took a deep breath. ¡°I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to say a word¡ So, I lied to you when you asked me the first time.¡±
Princess Yan Ling was secretly frustrated.
However, in order to force more truth out of Shijian, Princess Yan Ling fought back her rage and stared at thetter.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the man with the sack looked familiar? Who was he?¡± That person was the key!
Princess Yan Ling thought to herself, ¡°That person should be on Night Light¡¯s side.¡±
If that was the case, she would be able to charge Night Light with kidnapping. That way, the Dongsang King wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. At that thought, the listless Princess Yan Ling immediately cheered up.
¡°Although I still don¡¯t know who he is, I¡¯m good at drawing. I can draw a portrait of him.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Do it!¡±
She had to have some talent to work for Princess Yan Ling.
In less than five minutes, Shijian had drawn the painting and presented it to Princess Yan Ling.
Princess Yan Ling narrowed her eyes when she saw the painting.
That man¡
Even she found him familiar, let alone the Shijian.
However, she couldn¡¯t remember who it was.
Who was he?
Where had she met him before?
Crossing her hands behind her back, Princess Yan Ling frowned and walked back and forth into the room.
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!
She had indeed met him in Night Owl¡¯s manor.
It was him!
Princess Yan Ling immediately locked onto a person.
¡°He¡¯s a guard of the Jing Manor¡ Lord Jing has been taking around.¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at the Shijian. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the one who brought me back?!¡±
Shijian said in tears, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m telling the truth! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±
Princess Yan Ling frowned. ¡°It¡¯s dark and windy, and everyone has to cover their faces when theymit crimes. Why would someone show their face?¡±
Shijian said, ¡°Princess, the person indeed had a ck scarf over his face, but Master Ma arrived in time, and that man panicked. When he jumped over a tree branch, he identally lifted the scarf, so I saw his face.¡±
¡°What a coincidence.¡± Princess Yan Ling frowned.
Seeing that Princess Yan Ling was suspicious, Shijian burst into tears. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±
Princess Yan Ling was neither angry nor anxious. She only said indifferently, ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case as well. If you can prove that you¡¯re telling the truth, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±
Shijian said, ¡°I still remember which tree. Shall I show you there? Maybe I can detect something on that branch.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±
Soon, Shijian led Princess Yan Ling to an old tree that was so thick that ten people could wrap their arms around it.
¡°Princess, it¡¯s this tree,¡± Shijian said matter-of-factly.
Princess Yan Ling examined the tree carefully. At first, she couldn¡¯t find anything, but soon, she spotted a footprint.
It was a man¡¯s footprint.
¡°Wait a minute..¡±
Chapter 4036 - 4036: Guilty Conscience
Chapter 4036 - 4036: Guilty Conscience
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling saw a piece of ck cloth hanging on a branch. It was obvious from the man¡¯s clothes.
She picked it up and sniffed it.
Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to smell it, but Princess Yan Ling had a very sharp nose!
Just like what Mr. Sakiya said, she had a sharper nose than anyone else.
¡°It was him!¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s pupils contracted, and she was furious!
Lord Jing¡¯s guards had kidnapped her!
While Grandpa Ma was away on some errand?!
The more Princess Yan Ling thought about it, the more likely it seemed.
Who was Princess Yan Ling? She was the fiend that would kill the second prince, Night Light, and all his servants in a fit of rage. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone lie to her, set her up, or use her!
¡°To the Jing Manor!¡±
Princess Yan Ling jumped onto her horse first and headed for the Jing Manor.
As Princess Yan Ling¡¯s favorite minion at the moment, Feng Wu had to follow her everywhere. Hence, she jumped onto her horse and went along to watch the show as well.
As the horses galloped along, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s train of thought became clearer and clearer.
It had to be Lord Jing!
She had only threatened him, but he had done such a thing to her! Not only had he humiliated her, but he had also used her to destroy Night Light!
Night Light was Night Owl¡¯s archenemy.
Lord Jing!
The more Princess Yan Ling thought about it, the angrier she became. She cracked her whip!
Soon, Princess Yan Ling arrived at Lord Jing¡¯s residence with a group of people.
She didn¡¯t stop at the door. Instead, she ran straight into the manor.
The concierge had met Princess Yan Ling before and recognized her right away.
He shot warning nces at the others, telling them to report to the lord as soon as possible. He then said to Princess Yan Ling, ¡°Princess, the horses can¡¯t gallop into the manor. Please get off!¡±
However, Princess Yan Ling was too angry to care about anything else. She raised her whip.
Poor man. He only said one sentence before he was whipped up and sent flying into the air!
Other people would be injured at most.
They were right outside the main gate, and the crowd was so dense that everyone would notice it.
The people on the street were shocked, and the news soon spread out.
Princess Yan Ling used to be so arrogant that she didn¡¯t care about the consequences at all. She rushed into the manor.
She would run into anyone she met.
If anyone tried to stop her, she would whip them.
All hell broke loose in the Jing Manor, and people kept calling for help. Lady Jing and her son received the news as well and were on their way.
As for Lord Jing¡
He wasn¡¯t home.
To be more precise, Lord Jing had arrived at Night Owl¡¯s residence through the secret passageway and was drinking with Night Owl.
Lord Jing said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling is such a fool. She actually helped us kill your brother.¡±
Night Owl gloated as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. She was quite rough.¡±
Lord Jing added, ¡°Now that we have something on her, we don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°But she knows our secret. After all, it¡¯s a threat. Who knows when she¡¯ll lose her mind? If she tells other people about it, we¡¯ll¡¡±
Lord Jing said confidently, ¡°She has killed the second prince. What else can she do? Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t.¡±
They were still talking excitedly about the second prince¡¯s death when Gong Ming, Night Owl¡¯s personal guard, came in. ¡°Your Royal Highness, something¡¯s wrong.¡±
Night Owl frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±
Gong Ming said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling has broken into the Jing Manor like a crazy person and is killing innocent people!¡± WHAT?!
Lord Jing dropped his wine ss.
He had just said that Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t lose her mind, but¡ ¡°Why is she out of control again?!¡± Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid.
¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡± Night Owl urged Lord Jing.
Lord Jing told Night Owl, ¡°Go ask His Majesty for help. That crazy woman has Ma Quanquan with her. We¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if we fight her! Go get Master Min !
¡°Yes!¡±
Night Owl jumped onto his horse and rode toward the imperial pce.
Meanwhile¡
Lord Jing went into the secret tunnel and soon returned to the Jing Manor. Someone was banging on the door when he walked into the study.
¡°My lord! My lord!¡±
It was Jing Jia, his guard.
Lord Jing opened the door as if he had just finished cultivating.
Jing Jia said anxiously, ¡°My lord, Princess Yan Ling has lost her mind. She¡¯s been asking for you, but you haven¡¯t shown up, so she said that she would kill a person every three minutes, starting from Lady Jing and the young prince¡¡±
Lord Jing nched.
¡°Where is she?!¡±
Jing Jia immediately took Lord Jing there.
When he arrived at the main hall, he saw Princess Yan Ling holding a dagger and gesturing at the young prince¡¯s neck.
The younger prince rolled his eyes and almost fainted.
Princess Yan Ling sneered at the chubby little boy. ¡°After you die, even if you turn into a ghost, you can¡¯t me me. Your father is to be med!¡±
His voice was hoarse from all the crying, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. All he could do was tremble, and his eyes were filled with fear.
¡°Die!¡±
Princess Yan Ling was about to stab the young prince in the throat. ¡°No!¡± Lady Jing tried to rush over, but Princess Yan Ling kicked her away.
¡°Stop!¡±
Entering the room, Lord Jing red at Princess Yan Ling and bellowed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Stop it!¡±
It was a mess.
Members of the Jin Manor were scattered all over the ground.
Many of them were barely breathing and were almost dead.
Seeing this, Lord Jing wanted to cut Princess Yan Ling into a thousand pieces.
Princess Yan Ling turned around and smirked when she saw Lord Jing. ¡°Why, I thought you wouldn¡¯te out. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± After that, she threw the scared prince on the ground.
Ignoring the pain, the boy hid behind his father.
He stared at Princess Yan Ling with a venomous look in his eyes.
Princess Yan Ling couldn¡¯t care less what the brat thought. She only stared at
Lord Jin and said, ¡°Since the master is here, you people can leave now.¡±
After throwing the Jing Manor into chaos, Princess Yan Ling had calmed down a little.
However, once she calmed down, she would be the most difficult to handle. Lord Jing didn¡¯t want his secret to get out, so he waved at them. ¡°You guys can leave now.¡±
Lady Jing couldn¡¯t wait to see that happen, so she led the young prince and his servants out of the room.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare linger in such a dangerous ce, so she followed the crowd out.
Soon, Princess Yan Ling and Lord Jin were the only ones left in the main hall.
Lord Jing stared at Princess Yan Ling and asked coldly, ¡°Princess Yan Ling, what¡¯s this about?¡±
Princess Yanling sneered at him. ¡°What¡¯s it about? Can¡¯t you tell?!¡±
Lord Jing said angrily, ¡°I saw Princess Yan Ling charge into the manor and beat up many people. As for why¡ I have no idea. I¡¯ll need an exnation from you, Princess Yan Ling, or I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be settled.¡±
¡°Hahahaha!¡±
Princess Yan Ling guffawed. ¡°It won¡¯t be settled? Hahaha! I¡¯m sorry, but do you think I¡¯m going to let you do whatever you want?!¡±
¡°Princess, what did you say?¡± Lord Jing stared at her. ¡°How many people have you killed?!¡±
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Tell me, then. Why did I kill them?¡± Lord Jing gritted his teeth.. ¡°Princess, why did you want to kill them?!¡±
Chapter 4037 - 4037: I Know Everything!
Chapter 4037 - 4037: I Know Everything!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lord Jing asked, ¡°Why should I?¡±
Princess Yan Ling sneered at Lord Jing. There was anger, mockery, and utter contempt in her eyes.
Under Princess Yan Ling¡¯s intimidating gaze, Lord Jing felt a little guilty¡
However, when he looked up and saw Princess Yan Ling¡¯s undisguised contempt, he red up.
¡°I really can¡¯t remember when I offended you to make you take revenge like this. In that case, how about we go to His Majesty and reason with him?¡±
Princess Yan Ling had just destroyed the second prince¡¯s residence the day before. Was she really going to destroy the Jing Manor now? Even if she wanted to do that, Ma Quanquan would stop her.
He thought that Princess Yan Ling would be stopped by that, but as soon as he said those words, Princess Yan Ling smirked.
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Lord Jing, I see that I¡¯ve been too polite to you. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? You¡¯re inverting justice!¡±
Lord Jing frowned.
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°If you want to talk to His Majesty so badly, I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s go!¡±
She then turned to leave.
That righteous tone frightened Lord Jing.
He didn¡¯t move.
Princess Yan Ling turned around and gave him a taunting look. ¡®What? Lord
Jing, are you afraid to go?¡±
Lord Jing gritted his teeth. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m leaving!¡±
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Why not? I¡¯d like to know why! How dare you do such a thing to me! Fine! Fine!¡±
The look made Lord Jing uneasy. ¡°Princess, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
Instead of following his lead, Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a guard? What¡¯s his name? Jing Wei?¡±
Those words scared the wits out of Lord Jing.
How did Princess Yan Ling know about Jing Wei?
Lord Jing forced himself to calm down and said indifferently, ¡°I do. Princess, what do you want?¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°Bring him here! ¡±
Lord Jing shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll work.¡±
Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing and asked aggressively, ¡°Why not?¡±
Lord Jing smiled in pity. ¡°Princess, that guard¡ Well, he had an ident during his cultivation and died because of his cultivation deviation.¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jin with a livid face.
Lord Jing only smiled innocently, as if he felt sorry for Jing Wei.
He even asked, ¡°Princess, did this guard offend you?
¡°Sigh. Ever since his cultivation went berserk, he was delirious and couldn¡¯t control his behavior. If he does anything to offend you, please forgive him for the sake of his death.¡±
Princess Yan Ling was so frustrated!
Lord Jing¡¯s attitude infuriated Princess Yanling even more.
She stared at Lord Jing. ¡°Did you kill him to silence him?¡±
Lord Jing¡¯s stomach lurched.
From what Princess Yan Ling said, Lord Jing was certain that she knew what had happened.
Lord Jing¡¯s mind went nk.
How did Princess Yan Ling know about this?
How much did she know?
What evidence did she have?
However, Lord Jing was as experienced as he was said to be. He calmed down almost right away_ and his face went hack tn normal
Lord Jing looked calmly at Princess Yan Ling and even smiled a little.
Lord Jing asked, ¡°Princess, are you making things up?¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re so scheming. Not only did you kill him to silence him, but you¡¯ve also made it impossible for me to find any evidence.
¡°Even if I find the evidence, you can still insist that the guard did it and that you had nothing to do with it. You made sure it would never be traced back to you!
¡°If I insist on getting to the bottom of it, there¡¯ll be no witness, and the dead have to be respected!
¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. In the end, I¡¯m going to be used of being arrogant and despotic!
¡°Lord Jing, you¡¯re so cunning!¡±
In a few words, Princess Yan Ling had figured out Lord Jing¡¯s n.
Lord Jing wasn¡¯t offended by the fact that Feng Wu had seen through his n. He only pretended to be innocent.
¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Please leave. Don¡¯t make a scene. I¡¯ll pretend it never happened.
¡°Princess, what happened in the second prince¡¯s residence yesterday has already blown up, His Majesty is having a headache over it,
¡°Everyone has a temper, and so does a kingdom. Princess, you¡¯re so aggressive. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the attitude of the Dayan Empire.
¡°Once His Majesty is really angry, he¡¯ll send a letter to the empire. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll do you any good.
¡°Princess, please respect yourself!¡±
The Dongsang King indeed had a way to deliver the news to Dayan, which was left behind by the emissary in case of emergencies.
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°As expected of the father of the crown prince.
Impressive!¡±
She headed for the door after that.
The mention of the secret made the usually calm Lord Jing panic a little.
¡°Where are you going?!¡± He grabbed Princess Yan Ling¡¯s sleeve.
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Go to court!¡±
Those words were so lethal to Lord Jing that he red at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Why do you want to go to court?!¡±
Princess Yan Ling turned around and gave him a taunting look. ¡°Since Lord Jing insists on being innocent, I¡¯ll tell His Majesty a story from 18 years ago!¡± Lord Jing panicked a little.
He smiled obsequiously at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell. Princess, please take a seat. Let¡¯s talk.¡±
Princess Yan Ling sneered at Lord Jin. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Lord Jing, please hand it over.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Lord Jin asked innocently.
Princess Yan Ling narrowed her eyes.
She had been defeated by Lord Jing once, and she wouldn¡¯t let it happen again.
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Lord Jing, you have the wrong attitude.¡±
Lord Jing smiled bitterly. ¡°I really¡¡¯
Princess Yan Ling rose to her feet.
Lord Jing grabbed her sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s just that Prince Night Light has indeed sent me an object.¡±
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Princess Yan Ling do whatever she wanted, so he began to take the initiative.
Princess Yan Ling turned around and stared at him with cold eyes.
He took out a Spiritual Fossil Stone and handed it to her..
Chapter 4038 - 4038: She’s Going to Tell
Chapter 4038 - 4038: She¡¯s Going to Tell
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This Spiritual Fossil Stone¡
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face darkened.
She was so familiar with this stone!
She had taken a Spiritual Fossil Stone from the second prince, and what did he say? He would put it in his sleeve and y with it every now and then.
That idea disgusted Princess Yan Ling.
However, she still hoped that the record wasn¡¯t what she had expected. However, when Princess Yan Ling activated the Spiritual Fossil Stone, one look and she knew what had happened. Damn it!
Princess Yan Ling pped Lord Jing.
However, Lord Jin was much more powerful than her and had a much better defense. As a result, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s hands turned red from the impact, but Lord Jing remained unscathed.
¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed.
Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that Prince Night Light sent me the Spiritual Fossil Stone?¡±
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°I know perfectly well that your guard took me away when Grandpa Ma wasn¡¯t around. You set Night Light up, didn¡¯t you?!¡±
Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t admit it. He smiled and said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m afraid you think too highly of me.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you did it or not. I¡¯m going to tell the Dongsang King about you and Night Owl. You¡¯re all going to die!¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°Princess, wait.¡±
But Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t stop. She was determined to leave.
Behind her, she heard Lord Jing¡¯s taunting voice. ¡°Princess, do you think that there¡¯s only one such Spiritual Fossil Stone in the world?¡±
Holding the Spiritual Fossil Stone, Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Lord Jin g chuckled. ¡°Princess, you brought us ten Spiritual Fossil Stones. His
Majesty has three, and the remaining seven¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±
Lord Jing chuckled. ¡°If I don¡¯t keep some cards up my sleeves, I¡¯ll have to do whatever you say. Am I right, Princess?¡±
Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing. ¡®You kidnapped me, dragged Night Light into this, and tricked me into killing him. Now that you have my Spiritual Fossil Stone, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask Grandpa Ma to kill you?¡±
Lord Jing smiled again, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, and there was a threatening look in his eyes. ¡°Princess, if you don¡¯t mind these Spiritual Fossil Stones being watched by all the people of Donglin City¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling was furious. ¡°You!¡±
Lord Jing smiled at her. ¡°Now that things havee to this, Princess Yan Ling, please don¡¯t be mad at me. It¡¯s so boring. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk it over?¡±
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°How do you want to do that?!¡±
Lord Jing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Now that you have something on me, and I have something on you, why don¡¯t we pretend that nothing happened and keep it to ourselves?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°In your dreams!¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go to His Majesty and make a scene, while I¡¯ll show the entire city what¡¯s recorded in the stone.¡±
Princess Yan Ling red at him. ¡°Go to hell!¡±
Lord Jing shrugged. ¡°What do you think, then?¡±
Princess Yan Ling jumped to her feet and red at Lord Jing. ¡°Remember this!
I¡¯ll never let you off the hook! Never!¡±
After saying those words, Princess Yan Ling cracked her whip and left!
Naturally, Feng Wu left with Princess Yan Ling.
¡°Is she really not going to tell anyone?¡± Night Owl stood behind Lord Jing and looked worried.
Lord Jing said, ¡°Not for now, but she will one day.¡±
Night Owl narrowed his eyes. ¡°When will that happen?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°After the second batch of reinforcements arrives from Dayan.¡±
Right now, Princess Yan Ling had a peak Spiritual Saint with her, and the other one was roaming the continent, looking for something. She didn¡¯t have enough manpower, so she had to live with it.
However, when the second wave of reinforcements arrived, things would be much moreplicated.
¡°What should I do now?¡± Night Owl asked anxiously.
Lord Jing made a throat-slitting gesture.
¡°You¡¡± Night Owl stared at Lord Jing. He didn¡¯t expect thetter to be so relentless.
Night Owl had killed quite a few people over the years, but Princess Yan Ling was backed by Lord Yan and the Dayan Empire. The consequence was very severe.
¡°We have to get rid of her once and for all.¡± Lord Jing stared at Night Owl. ¡°She can expose your secret at any moment. I¡¯ve talked to her. I know she doesn¡¯t care about anything when she loses control!
¡°Although I¡¯ve temporarily restrained her with the Spiritual Fossil Stone, she¡¯s too arrogant and willful. After what she has gone through, she has to take her revenge.
¡°What will the king do if she tells other people? We¡¯ll both die!
¡°Princess Yan Ling has to die, and so does the king!¡±
¡°How do we kill the king and Princess Yan Ling without incriminating ourselves? It¡¯s easy!¡±
Lord Jing smirked. ¡°That¡¯s to make the king Princess Yan Ling¡¯s murderer.¡± ¡°But my father won¡¯t kill Princess Yan Ling,¡± Night Owl said with a frown. Lord Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but we have to make him the scapegoat.¡±
Night Owl stared at him. ¡°Do you have a n?¡±
Lord Jing nodded. ¡°The n is taking shape, and we still need to perfect the details. So, let her live a little longer.¡±
What they didn¡¯t know was that a little bird had heard their conversation again.
It was none other than Little Phoenix.
When Little Phoenix sent the message to Feng Wu, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but give Lord Jing a thumbs up. What a capable man. He was even trying to frame the Dongsang King.
But she was looking forward to it.
As long as the Dongsang Kingdom was in disarray, they wouldn¡¯t have the energy to bother the Junwu Empire. This would be the best time for the empire to improve its capability.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t do it for nothing. Apart from working on important figures like Lord Jing, Princess Yan Ling, Night Owl, and Night Light, she was also in charge of moving the supplies.
Such as Night Light¡¯s stuff.
Night Light¡¯s manor had been destroyed by a fire, and Feng Wu was the one who had taken all the treasures.
The Dongsang Kingdom was rich in resources, and with the support of the
Dayan Empire, the second prince had a lot of good stuff in his residence. Feng
Wu put them all in her ring and waited to take them back to the Junwu Empire..
Chapter 4039 - 4039: Step by Step
Chapter 4039 - 4039: Step by Step
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Not only did Feng Wu take all the wealth of Night Light, but she also took a lot of the treasures of the Jing Manor.
Feng Wu had made up her mind that after Lord Jing and Night Owl fell, all their things would be hers.
As for the research and development departments of the Dongsang Kingdom¡
Feng Wu would sneak in whenever she found a chance. She took stuff when no one was looking and left a bloody handprint behind.
So far, the Dongsang Kingdom was still investigating the handprint, and no one knew that Feng Wu had done it.
Sometimes when Feng Wu was too busy, she would let Little Phoenix do it.
What was better about Little Phoenix was that it had an invisibility skill, which enabled it to seed every single time. Moreover, it was out of reach, and the incidents had been reported to the Dongsang King, who had handed it over to Night Owl, the crown prince.
Night Owl was too busy trying to kill Yan Ling to keep his secret and to kill the Dongsang King to take the throne. He couldn¡¯t care less about such petty things. Therefore, the incident was put on hold for the time being.
Feng Wu followed Princess Yan Ling back home.
Princess Yan Ling was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Seeing the look on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face, Feng Wu immediately told her that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and needed to go to the toilet. Hence, she pushed Shijian toward Yan Ling.
Shijian was indeed arrogant in front of Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t dare to utter a word in front of Princess Yan Ling and had to go in to serve her.
But Princess Yan Ling was still angry, so she whipped Shijian until she was covered in blood.
¡°Get her out of here!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed.
rlWvo people quickly came in and carried Shijian out.
¡°Xingxiang,e in!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed.
Feng Wu had no choice but to walk in slowly.
Holding her whip, Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu with a brooding look in her eyes, as if she was going to explode at any moment.
Feng Wu spoke first before Princess Yan Ling lost her temper. ¡°Princess, did the Dongsang Kingdom pick on you? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a good person in the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
Princess Yan Ling hated the Dongsang Kingdom at the moment, but she couldn¡¯t tell her maid that she had been recorded, which was why she was so flustered. Now that Feng Wu wasining about the Dongsang Kingdom, she liked Feng Wu a lot more.
Feng Wu was very good at reading faces. She saw Princess Yan Ling seemed a little rxed, so she said, ¡°Night Light offended you first, and then Lord Jing offended you. Doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s still the crown prince and the others? How are we supposed to stay in the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Dayan
Empire. You¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom. How can you speak up for me? You¡¯re betraying the Dongsang Kingdom!¡±
Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°From the moment His Majesty gave this manor to you, I¡¯m yours. Since you¡¯re a member of the Dayan Empire, so am I. I¡¯m loyal to you.¡±
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°How can I trust you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°What if I give you to ten strong men?
Damn it! Feng Wu cursed inwardly, but she only smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t do that, princess, because you¡¯re the kindest person and you care about your servants the most¡¡±
Feng Wu was very good at singing praises.
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯spliment, Princess Yan Ling forgot about her evil n. She stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°What do you think I should do now?¡± Feng Wu hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything.
Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°You followed me to the second prince¡¯s manor and then to the Jing manor. Of course, you know what happened to me!¡±
Feng Wu looked panicked. ¡°¡Princess, please forgive me.¡±
Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu. ¡°If you cane up with something nice, not only will I forgive you, but I¡¯ll also reward you. But if you can¡¯t, I¡¯m going to kill you, too! Speak!¡±
As she spoke, Princess Yan Ling exerted her formidable energy.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Actually, I do have an idea. Princess, you can go to His Royal Highness.¡±
¡°Night Owl? Why do I need him?¡±
Feng Wu had a n. Princess Yan Ling might seem to be forcing her, but in fact, Feng Wu had everything under control.
Feng Wu¡¯s acting was so amazing that Princess Yan Ling thought that she was the winner.
Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°Lord Jing and Night Owl are working together against you. Princess, haven¡¯t you thought about splitting them up? Or even killing him with a borrowed knife?¡±
As smart as Princess Yan Ling was, she immediately said, ¡°Are you saying that we should separate Night Owl from Lord Jing and use Night Owl to kill Lord Jing?
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Night Owl and Lord Jing have always been good friends. If Lord Jing finds out that Night Owl did it, he¡¯ll be the most upset.¡±
Princess Yan Ling thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯ll be worse than death because Lord
Jing is Night Owl¡¯s father!¡±
¡°That¡¯ll be great news!¡± The thought of Night Owl killing Lord Jing excited Princess Yan Ling. She stared at Feng Wu in excitement.
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Lord Jing and Night Owl are closer than you can imagine. They¡¯re as close as father and son. How can they turn against each other?¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°They didn¡¯t fall out because you haven¡¯t tempted them enough. With enough temptation, of course, they¡¯ll fall out.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°They¡¯re father and son! They both know that!¡± Feng Wu seemed frightened by the news.
Princess Yan Ling sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Now you know that they won¡¯t turn against each other.¡±
Feng Wu acted as if she had digested the information and shook her head at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°But why are they so sure that they¡¯re father and son? Even if that¡¯s the case, what if they aren¡¯t? Even if they are, we can still make up the evidence to say otherwise. Can¡¯t we use Lord Jing of falsifying the evidence so that the crown prince would believe that they¡¯re father and son? That way, wouldn¡¯t the crown prince hate Lord Jing? Wouldn¡¯t they turn against each other?¡±
Princess Yan Ling gave Feng Wu an indescribable look.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Princess¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling suddenly reached out, patted Feng Wu on the shoulder, and smiled.. ¡°You¡¯re really my lucky star! That¡¯s a great angle! I need to study it!
Night Owl¡¯s mother is the current queen¡¡±
Chapter 4040 - 4040: Dark, Windy Night
Chapter 4040 - 4040: Dark, Windy Night
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I can make an issue of something from the queen, and Lord Jing won¡¯t be able to escape. I can then tell Night Owl that I¡¯m the one who can work with him, and I can even marry him!¡±
To defeat Lord Jing, Princess Yan Ling had worked very hard.
There was no time to waste. Since they were going to drive a wedge between Lord Jing and Night Owl, they had to start right away.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Princess Yan Ling did, but she knew that Yan Ling had gone to negotiate with Night Owl, and Little Phoenix, who was hiding in Night Owl¡¯s residence, told Feng Wu everything.
That was right. Little Phoenix had been staying in Night Owl¡¯s manor these days, for Lord Jing would visit every now and then. The two of them hid in a secret room and talked among themselves, trying toe up with a n to deal with Princess Yan Ling.
After the Dongsang King learned what had happened in the Jing Manor, he summoned Lord Jing.
Seeing Lord Jing, the Dongsang King asked with a frown, ¡°Why is Princess Yan Ling attacking you again? What¡¯s going on? Did you offend her?¡± Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t admit his crime.
He looked like he had been wronged. ¡°Your Majesty, please help me.¡±
The Dongsang King had a headache.
He loved it when the people of the Dongsang Kingdom didn¡¯t have any conflict with Princess Yan Ling, the Dayan Empire¡¯s ambassador, so that she could stay safe and sound until the second batch of reinforcements arrived.
As it turned out, the Jing manor was in trouble again in such a short time!
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The Dongsang King stared at Lord Jing.
Tears welled up in Lord Jing¡¯s eyes, and he was sobbing. He looked so aggrieved.
¡°Your Majesty, it has something to do with Night Light.
¡°Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t like Night Light, to begin with, so she made up a random usation, saying that he peeped when Princess Yan Ling was bathing, and she killed Night Light because of it.¡±
Lord Jing stole a nce at the Dongsang King. As expected, the emperor¡¯s face was livid.
¡°And then?!¡± Dongsang King¡¯s face darkened.
Lord Jing wiped his tears and said, ¡°Then, Princess Yan Ling showed up out of nowhere. She said¡
Dongsang King asked angrily, ¡°What did she say?
Lord Jing looked terrified. ¡°She said¡ she said that Your Majesty was too disobedient¡
¡°How dare she!¡±
Before Lord Jing could finish, the eunuch next to the Dongsang King bellowed.
How dare she say that His Majesty was disobedient? That was so offensive!
Lord Jing prostrated on the ground and said loudly, ¡°That was what I told her, but she said that the Dongsang Kingdom was only a parasitic seed of the Dayan Empire. His Majesty was disobedient, and she was displeased on behalf of the empire¡¡±
Lord Jing looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. He noticed that the Dongsang King¡¯s face was livid as if he was going to explocle at any moment.
¡°Keep talking!¡± The Dongsang King pointed at Lord Jing. ¡°Tell me everything she said!¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°She said Your Majesty was too disobedient and opinionated. You¡¯re not the ruler of the Dongsang Kingdom that the Dayan Empire wants.
so¡
The Dongsang King drew in his breath.
He red at Lord Jing.
His eyes were as sharp as des.
He wanted to cut Lord Jing open.
Lord Jing didn¡¯t try to dodge the Dongsang King¡¯s re. He knew that if he tried to dodge now, it would mean that he had a guilty conscience, and the Dongsang King would be suspicious.
He and Night Owl had carefully thought through many details. They were sure that they could win this battle.
As expected, the Dongsang King believed Lord Jing when he saw that he wasn¡¯t looking away.
But deep down, he was in so much pain.
He had given in to Princess Yan Ling. He had even tolerated the fact that his own son had been killed¡ But Princess Yan Ling was still using him of being disobedient?!
The Dongsang King didn¡¯t believe Lord Jing right away and said angrily, ¡°One more lie and I¡¯ll cut you into little pieces!¡±
Lord Jing kowtowed and said, ¡®Your Majesty, of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m telling the truth. If not, Your Majesty can take the head of my entire family.¡±
Hearing that, the Dongsang King slumped back in his chair, and his face was filled with anger, disappointment, and frustration.
¡°Your Majesty¡ Princess Yan Ling is going to rece you!¡± Seeing this, Lord Jing tried to appease the Dongsang King.
¡°If she hase to me, she must have gone to someone else!
¡°She¡¯s going to rece you now. Your Majesty, you have to reconsider!¡±
The Dongsang King was so frustrated that he threw a dirty look at Lord Jing. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Princess Yan Ling myself. If you¡¯re not telling the truth, I won¡¯t forgive you. If you are, I won¡¯t mistreat you either. You can leave now.¡±
Lord Jing grew up with the Dongsang King, and he was the only royal lord with a different surname. That was to say, the Dongsang King was very kind to him.
However, the Dongsang King was so frustrated that he needed to think straight.
Lord Jing knew that he hadid the groundwork, and it was Night Owl¡¯s turn now. Hence, he said, ¡®Your Majesty, you¡¯ve given me all the glory and wealth I¡¯ve enjoyed over the years. Even if everyone is against you, Ziqi will still be on your side.¡±
Ziqi was the name of Lord Jing.
Only then did Lord Jing leave the room.
As soon as Lord Jing left, the Dongsang King turned to his most trusted eunuch.
¡°Dabang, do you think Lord Jing can be trusted?¡±
Liu Dabang, the head eunuch, had been with the Dongsang King since he was little, so the Dongsang King trusted him.
Liu Dabang said, ¡°I think there¡¯s some truth in Lord Jing¡¯s words, but it may not be the whole truth¡ But I¡¯m sure that he wants Princess Yan Ling dead.¡±
The Dongsang King asked, ¡°Really?¡±
Liu Dabang said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling charged into the Jing Manor. If Lord Jing hadn¡¯t intervened in time, the Jing Manor would probably end up like Prince Night Light¡¯s manor.
The Dongsang King smacked the table. ¡°How dare she?!¡±
Liu said solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty, have you noticed the marks on Lord Jing¡¯s face? Princess Yan Ling must have done it.¡±
Poor Princess Yan Ling. She had whipped quite a few people but never hit Lord Jing in the face. This time, it was all Lord Jing¡¯s doing.
Liu Dabang said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling is too presumptuous. She has no respect for the Dongsang Kingdom..
Chapter 4041 - 4041: Night of the Murder
Chapter 4041 - 4041: Night of the Murder
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Liu Dabang said, ¡°If she treats Your Majesty that way, she can do whatever she wants to everyone else in the kingdom. To Princess Yan Ling, maybe Lord Jing is worse than a dog.¡±
¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Recalling how disrespectful Princess Yan Ling had been to him, the Dongsang King was furious.
Liu said, ¡°So, it¡¯s true that Lord Jing hates Princess Yan Ling. As for what Princess Yan Ling said about you being disobedient¡ I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to look into it. ¡±
Dongsang King nodded. He wasn¡¯t the type to trust Lord Jing unconditionally.
¡°Summon the crown prince.¡± The Dongsang King smirked. ¡°ording to what Lord Jing said, Princess Yan Ling failed to conspire with him and was angry. However, she has the perfect potential partner. Of course, she would go to him!¡±
It was Night Owl, the crown prince.
Since she wanted to rece the king, Night Owl would be the first partner Princess Yan Ling would work with,
Liu nodded with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so wise!¡±
The Dongsang King waved his hand, still feeling sad.
Because it was a losing battle.
If he could prove that what Lord Jing said was true, then Princess Yan Ling would make up her mind to rece him. What other choice did he have? Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let him abdicate. Death from some illness would be the best option.
If he could prove that Lord Jing was lying, he would be so disappointed that his best friend had betrayed him.
The Dongsang King believed Lord Jing, but he also hoped that thetter was telling the truth.
Human nature was soplicated.
Night Owl was in his residence, and soon, Liu Dabang came to fetch him.
Seeing Liu, Night Owl sighed inwardly. His father was indeed the best strategist in the world. He had nned everything perfectly.
Night Owl looked like he was going out as well.
¡°Master Liu!¡±
Night Owl asked loudly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Master Liu was confused. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you going out in the middle of the night?¡±
Night Owl nodded. ¡°I need to go to court.¡±
Master Liu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?¡±
Night Owl said anxiously, ¡°This is a serious matter, and the entire Dongsang Kingdom is at stake. I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to go to court now. By the way, Master Liu, you¡¯re¡¡±
Master Liu immediately changed his wording. ¡°His Majesty cares about Your
Royal Highness, so he sent me here to see if you¡¯re doing well.¡±
Night Owl pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. Master Liu, can you take me to His Majesty?¡±
Night Owl sounded quite sincere.
Eunuch Liu seemed troubled, but he nodded in the end.
He couldn¡¯t let the crown prince know that he had been sent by His Majesty to fetch him.
In the pce.
¡°Father!¡± Night Owl dropped to his knees as soon as he saw the Dongsang King.
¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. Please punish me!¡±
Emperor Wu stared at Night Owl. ¡°What did you do?¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°I¡ I¡ I didn¡¯t know that Princess Yan Ling woulde to me and say such things. Father, I have no ill intentions!¡±
The Dongsang King stared at Master Liu and wondered if he had revealed the secret.
Master Liu shook his head.
Only then did the Dongsang King look at Night Owl again and say coldly, ¡®What did Princess Yan Ling say to scare you so much? You¡¯re the crown prince, so you should be more level-headed.¡±
Night Owl said between broken sobs, ¡°Father, I can¡¯t stay calm this time! Princess Yan Ling is a usurper!¡± Thump!
The Dongsang King dropped his teacup.
¡°What did you say?!¡± The King walked up to Night Owl and stared at him. ¡°Say that again!¡±
Night Owl cried as if he was scared out of his wits.
¡°Father, Princess Yan Ling has lost her mind! She¡¯s insane! I¡¯m not on friendly terms with her! I¡¯ll never be in cahoots with her! I¡
Seeing that Night Owl was eager to clear his name, the Dongsang King waved his hand. ¡°I believe you¡¯re innocent. Tell me what Princess Yan Ling told you.¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°Father, Princess Yan Ling said¡ She used you of not being qualified to be the king. She said that she was going to write a letter to her father and ask him to let her find a new king. That person she was talking about was me¡
¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re like a god to me. You were the one who taught me when I was little. The throne can¡¯t change that.
¡°Princess Yan Ling also threatened me. If I don¡¯t agree, she¡¯ll find someone else to be the king, or even herself. As for me¡ Since she can kill my brother, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for her to kill me.¡±
¡°How dare she?!¡± The Dongsang King bellowed.
Before, he only believed 30% of what Lord Jing said, but now, he was 50% convinced.
Night Owl had practiced his act with Lord Jing. He said in a sad voice, ¡°Father, she really said that. She really threatened me¡ Father, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to die.¡±
The Dongsang King took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die.
¡°But I¡¯ll summon Princess Yan Ling to see what she wants!¡±
So, he was going to confront Princess Yan Ling?
He would be able to tell who was telling the truth.
Night Owl couldn¡¯t help butpliment Lord Jing in his head. Meanwhile, he said, ¡°Father, if we bring Princess Yan Ling here, you¡¯ll alert her immediately!¡±
The Dongsang King gave Night Owl a suspicious look. He wouldn¡¯t let Princess Yan Linge? Was the crown prince lying?
Night Owl saw the suspicion in the Dongsang King¡¯s eyes, but he was prepared for it.
¡°Father, when Princess Yan Ling came to see me, I was worried that she would try to harm me, so I used the Spiritual Fossil Stone. That was why I recorded everything Princess Yan Ling said when she came to see me. Father, please have a look.¡±
Was that even possible?
The Dongsang King took the Spiritual Fossil Stone and saw what was inside.
Princess Yan Ling had indeed proposed to work with Night Owl to remove the king from the throne.
There wasn¡¯t much footage, but it was enough to make the Dongsang King furious.
What the Dongsang King didn¡¯t know was¡
Chapter 4042 - 4042: Everything Is Ready
Chapter 4042 - 4042: Everything Is Ready
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Night Owl had tampered with the recording. It used to contain information about Night Owl¡¯s father, but it had long been edited out.
¡°I can¡¯t believe it. How could she¡¡± The Dongsang King was genuinely angry.
He had thought that he hadpromised enough with Princess Yan Ling, but she still wanted him dead!
Did she want to find a new king just because she had the power?
The Dongsang King stared at Night Owl.
Night Owl felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the look in Dongsang King¡¯s eyes. Kneeling on the ground, he said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m loyal to you! Why would Ie here to tell you all this if I¡¯m not loyal? And why did I record the Spiritual Fossil Stone in advance? If that was the case, I would have gone to n it with Princess Yan Ling. Why would Ie here to tell you now?¡±
Dongsang King nodded inwardly. The crown prince had a point. He wasn¡¯t plotting against his father.
If he really wanted to work with Princess Yan Ling, who had Lord Yan behind her, there was a high chance that he would be the new king.
Poor Dongsang King. He had no idea what the crown prince was up to. He was trying to make Dongsang King the scapegoat.
The Dongsang King was as experienced as he was said to be. He only took a few deep breaths before he calmed down.
¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Dongsang King asked Night Owl.
Night Owl and Lord Jing carefully considered the options in the secret room before they came up with the best one, and Night Owl brought it up now.
¡°Kill Princess Yan Ling?¡± The Dongsang King frowned.
¡°Yes!¡± Night Owl had a solemn look on his face. ¡°Father, as long as Princess Yan Ling isn¡¯t dead, we won¡¯t be able to solve this problem. She¡¯s so eager to make a new king that she can control that she¡¯s on the verge of going berserk. No one can make her get rid of that idea.¡±
The Dongsang King was worried. ¡°But she represents the Dayan Empire, and she¡¯s also a member of Lord Yan¡¯s residence.¡±
Night Owl said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve noticed that it was Princess Yan Ling¡¯s individual choice, and even Ma Quanquan doesn¡¯t agree with her. As soon as the princess is dead, they¡¯ll send someone else. It can¡¯t be worse than Princess Yan Ling¡¯s.¡± The Dongsang King shook his head after some thought.
Night Owl knew that the Dongsang King was intimidated by the Dayan Empire, which was behind Princess Yan Ling.
If the Dayan Empire learned about the assassination of Princess Yan Ling, they would be furious.
Night Owl whispered something in the Dongsang King¡¯s ear.
Night Owl and Lord Jing had been thinking about this n for a long time, and they had considered all the details. Based on their understanding of the Dongsang King, he would definitely be tempted.
As expected, the Dongsang King¡¯s eyes lit up when Night Owl told him the n, and he looked much better.
¡°If that¡¯s the case¡ If that¡¯s the case¡ I¡¯ll have to invite Lord Jing here, and he¡¯ll have to participate,¡± the Dongsang King said excitedly.
Night Owl feigned a frown. ¡°Father, Uncle Jing is a nice man, but it¡¯s too big a deal. If word gets out¡ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him, but we have to be careful.¡±
The more Night Owl said that he was estranged from Lord Jing, the happier Dongsang King was.
went to?¡±
¡°What?¡±
The crown prince looked frightened. ¡°Father, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Has she gone to see Uncle Jing?
The Dongsang King looked at the crown prince and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord
Jing came to report to me just before you arrived.¡±
The Dongsang King saw the lingering fear in the crown prince¡¯s eyes.
He thought, ¡°The crown prince must think that if he hasn¡¯te here to report to me, or if he was toote¡ Heh, I should make him nervous from time to time.¡±
Lord Jing soon arrived at the imperial pce and was surprised to see the crown prince there.
Until the Dongsang King revealed the truth.
¡°Princess Yan Ling went to see you as well?¡± Lord Jing looked at Night Owl. ¡°It seems that Princess Yan Ling is trying every possibility. If that¡¯s the case, after we turn her down, she¡¯ll find someone else. Now that Night Light is gone, will she go to the other princes¡¡±
Realizing what he had said, Lord Jing immediately stopped talking.
The Dongsang King had a brooding look in his eyes.
His third, fourth, and fifth sons hadn¡¯te to report to their father yet!
One had to admit that Night Owl and Lord Jing were excellent actors. They had sessfully fooled the Dongsang King.
In the end¡
¡°Fine. The two of you, go back ande up with a n. Show it to me as soon as possible! ¡± The Dongsang King gave the order.
After they left the imperial pce, Lord Jing and Night Owl exchanged looks, and both saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes.
The two of them arrived at the crown prince¡¯s residence.
Since His Majesty had told them toe up with a n, they naturally had toe up with a n to deal with Princess Yan Ling. However, they had alreadye up with one.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the king to be so stupid. He actually believed me.¡± Night Owl looked at Lord Jing. ¡°You¡¯ve set him up.¡±
Lord Jing waved his hand in satisfaction. ¡°The throne is his top priority, so as long as it¡¯s built around this throne, he has no choice but to fall into it.¡±
Night Owl asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±
Lord Jing smiled. ¡°We¡¯re only missing one thing.¡±
Night Owl frowned and said, ¡°We have to kill her in one go. Princess Yan Ling must die.¡±
Lord Jing nodded. ¡°Of course. Princess Yan Ling has to die, as do all the maids and servants in the residence. As for Yao Yuan, he¡¯s in another kingdom. We¡¯ll have finished the battle by the time he gets here.
¡°As for Ma Quanquan, we¡¯ll let Master Min lead him away.¡±
Night Owl asked, ¡°Are you sure that the person you hired can leave behind the scent of the Junwu Empire?¡±
That was right. That was why the Dongsang King was tempted.
Night Owl and Lord Jing had plotted to kill Princess Yan Ling and the others, leaving behind the scent of the most capable cultivators of the Junwu Empire.
Lord Jing smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Night Owl asked, ¡°Whose scent do you want to leave?¡±
Lord Jing stared at Night Owl.
Night Owl¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Is it someone I know? Feng Wu?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°Feng Wu alone isn¡¯t enough. We¡¯ll also leave Jun Linyuan¡¯s scent. ¡±
Night Owl was confused. ¡°How did you get their scent?¡±
Lord Jing said, ¡°We only need to leave a few hairs behind. The Dayan Empire is
so advanced in technology that they can tell who that person is from a hair or a drop of blood. It¡¯s amazing..¡±
Chapter 4043 - 4043: Begin
Chapter 4043: Begin
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°As for the hair and blood¡ Well, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before. If they want to obtain it, they just have to use some tricks. After all, the princess of the Senal Grasnd is still in Emperor Wu¡¯s harem.¡±
Night Owl gave Lord Jing an appreciative look.
Feng Wu had no idea that the ck-robed man who had lured the princess into the Junwu Empire¡¯s harem in the Senal Grasnd was Lord Jing himself.
They thought that no one would hear them, but Little Phoenix was in the secret room.
Because of how critical the situation was, Little Phoenix had been following Night Owl around the entire time, and Night Owl had no idea.
Feng Wu was equally shocked when Little Phoenix told her the n.
So, Lord Jing had her and Jun Linyuan¡¯s blood and hair?!
And the princess of the Senal Grasnd got it for him!
Feng Wu red up!
He was trying to frame her and Jun Linyuan¡ So be it!
Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix to collect the hair and blood of Night Owl and Lord Jing for her.
Night Owl didn¡¯t want anything to happen, so he wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible.
He couldn¡¯t wait anymore. What if the Dongsang King suddenly changed his mind?
On a dark, moonless night¡
A figure rushed into Princess Yan Ling¡¯s residence and tried to assassinate her.
¡°Assassins!¡±
When Princess Yan Ling realized what had happened, she cried out.
Ma Quanquan was cultivating in his room with his eyes closed.
To a cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, the attacker was indeed very capable. They almost fooled him.
¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±
Ma Quanquan shouted angrily.
He drew out his sword.
Soon, he heard the sound of fighting outside.
Ma Quanquan frowned.
The person was so powerful that they almost destroyed the formation around the princess¡¯s room.
Ma Quanquan immediately sent a message to Yao Yuan.
Yao Yuan had arrived from the Dayan Empire with Ma Quanquan and was also at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage. Ma Quanquan and Princess Yan Ling had been staying in the Dongsang Kingdom, while Yao Yuan had gone to the far north. He had some important tasks to do as well.
However, Ma Quanquan felt threatened today, so he sent out the message.
The Dayan Empire was a technologically advanced empire, and they soon got in touch with each other.
¡°Come to Donglin City now!!!¡±
Ma Ouanauan made three exmation marks in a row.
After Yao Yuan received the news, he headed for Dongsang as fast as he could.
He moved so fast that no one had time to react.
However, at Yao Yuan¡¯s current speed, it would take him at least 15 minutes to reach Donglin City.
However, there was no time to waste.
Thump, thump, thump!
The sound of fighting kepting in the chilly night.
Ma Quanquan fought and fell back, but his opponent kept closing in. In the end, he had no choice but to tear the space open and run into it.
Ma Quanquan was astonished.
Who was trying to assassinate the princess tonight?
Were they from the Dongsang Kingdom?
Or someone from the Junwu Empire?
Ma Quanquan¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at the Spiritual Saint and smirked. ¡°This is Donglin City, and I¡¯ve sent a letter to the royal pce. If the Dongsang King hears about it, he¡¯ll send a capable cultivator to help us. Who are you? Are you sure you want to keep fighting?¡±
His opponent was none other than Senior Brother Min of the Dongsang King.
If the Dongsang King really wanted to send reinforcements, it would have to be Master Min.
Master Min knew that Ma Quanquan was trying to sound him out, so he didn¡¯t say anything, but he struck out even harder.
Ma Quanquan looked in the direction of the imperial pce, but it was pitch ck.
Given Master Min¡¯s capability, he should have heard about the battle.
Moreover, there was more than one peak Spiritual Saint in Donglin City.
That was to say¡
Ma Quanquan looked terrified.
¡°You¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom! ¡°Do you people want to kill the messenger of the Dayan Empire?!¡±
Ma Quanquan was astonished.
The Dayan Empire had been supporting the Dongsang Kingdom all these years. How could the Dongsang Kingdom dare to do that?
Master Min looked frustrated.
Things were getting out of hand.
The original n was to only kill Princess Yan Ling, leave Ma Quanquan alive, and let Ma Quanquan find the hair¡ In the end, it would prove that Jun Linyuan of the Junwu Empire was the culprit. That way, the Dayan Empire would be able to vent all their anger on the Junwu Empire, but now¡
Since Ma Quanquan had found out the truth, he couldn¡¯t live anymore.
Therefore, Master Min, who had been holding back, activated his sword intent.
Ma Quanquan murmured in disbelief, ¡°How dare you?!¡±
He was answered by Master Min¡¯s explosive power.
After Master Min lured Ma Quanquan away, the residence became a piece of cake for Lord Jing.
Because the guards had betrayed him before¡
Feng Wu pretended to be Jing Wei to let Princess Yan Ling know that he was a guard of the Jing Mansion.
Therefore, Lord Jing decided to do it himself.
He was a Level-2 Spiritual Saint, whereas Princess Yan Ling was only a peak Spiritual Overlord. Therefore, Lord Jing was confident that he was going to win.
The formation around the building had been destroyed, so Lord Jing arrived in no time.
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t realize how dangerous it was.
She was having the greatest time of her life.
She had been stuck at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage for a very long time. Tonight, she suddenly had an epiphany and hadprehended a new stage. As a result, she was making a breakthrough into the Spiritual Saint stage.
The door opened with a click.
Shijian was guarding Princess Yan Ling¡¯s door.
Feng Wu was supposed to be there, but she was too smart to be exposed in a critical moment like this.
She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lord Jing, but she was afraid that a peak Spiritual Saint might pop out of nowhere, and she might be killed.
She had nned this battle so carefully that all she needed to do was watch it from afar.
Hence, Feng Wu had hidden herself away.
As expected¡
When Lord Jing arrived at the door and saw Princess Yan Ling¡¯s maid, he struck down with his sword. Shijian was dead before she could react.
Lord Jing entered the room.
The door made a cracking sound, which made Lord Jing frown a little. However, he soon realized that the sound didn¡¯t affect Princess Yan Ling¡¯s cultivation at all, for her breathing was well-proportioned and she didn¡¯t seem nervous.
With a sword in his hand, Lord Jing soon went into the inner room.
He immediately spotted Princess Yan Ling, who was sitting on a cushion and absorbing spiritual essence.
He didn¡¯t know if he should call Princess Yan Ling lucky or unlucky..
Chapter 4044 - 4044: Imminent Death
Chapter 4044: Imminent Death
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After dreaming for so long, Princess Yan Ling was finally going to make a breakthrough tonight. She couldn¡¯t be more excited.
However, when she opened her eyes, she saw a sword on her shoulder.
Involuntarily, Princess Yan Ling looked up and saw a man dressed in ck. He looked rather familiar, especially those eyes, which reminded her of someone she had seen before.
Princess Yan Ling was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t Grandpa Ma guarding the door? How could someone reach her and point a dagger at her?
¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Princess Yan Ling found the act idiotic. ¡°How dare you point a dagger at my neck? Who are you? Do you have a death wish?¡±
The person under the ck scarf smirked, and there was contempt in his eyes as well. He was looking at Princess Yan Ling as if she was a stupid pig.
Feeling humiliated, Princess Yan Ling flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You must have a death wish! How dare you treat me like this? Die!¡±
Princess Yan Ling suddenly raised her hand and shot an arrow in the person¡¯s face.
However, she realized that the other party seemed to havee prepared and was very familiar with her behavior. As soon as she raised her hand, the other party pressed her sleeve back down and said sarcastically, ¡°Princess, save your energy. It¡¯s useless to me.¡±
Princess Yan Ling was furious. ¡°You!¡±
Since the other party had subdued her so easily, Princess Yan Ling immediately realized that she wasn¡¯t his match.
She was already a Level-I Spiritual Saint, but she still wasn¡¯t his match.
¡°Grandpa Ma! ¡±
Princess Yan Ling cried out. She needed Ma Quanquan to save her.
However, Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t even save himself now.
Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew how serious the situation was when Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t show up after she asked for help.
Princess Yan Ling used her spiritual essence tomunicate with the spiritual jade, but she realized that the spiritual essence around her had been sealed, and she couldn¡¯t send out any distress signals.
Only then did Princess Yan Ling realize how dangerous the situation was.
¡°You!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at the man. ¡°Who on earth are you? What do you want? I¡¯m the princess of the Dayan Empire. I can give you anything you want.¡±
The man smirked as if he was amused by Princess Yan Ling.
¡°You!¡±
An idea then struck Princess Yan Ling. She suddenly remembered someone, and her face went ghastly pale!
¡°You! I know who you are!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at the man. ¡°You¡¯re Lord Jing! You¡¯re him!¡±
Seeing that Princess Yan Ling had recognized him, Lord Jing took off his ck scarf.
Since he was here to assassinate her, he shouldn¡¯t have done that.
But Lord Jing was so pleased with himself that he thought he had everything under control. Moreover, he wanted to see the astonished look on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face, so he decided to remove his mask.
¡°It really is you! ¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at him. ¡°Are you going to kill me?!¡±
Lord Jing nodded.
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just a petty Lord Jing. How can you kill me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Dayan Empire will take revenge?!¡± Lord Jing gave Princess Yan Ling a strange look.
Princess Yan Ling stuck out her chest and red at him.
¡°Princess, why do you still not understand?¡± Lord Jing patted Princess Yan Ling on the shoulder and said in an earnest tone, ¡°As a matter of fact, your life is in my hands now.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Grandpa Ma is¡¡±
Lord Jing smiled. ¡°Are you still counting on your Grandpa Ma? If he could show up, he would have done so as soon as you called him. Why wait?¡±
Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at Lord Jing. ¡°Who¡¯s behind you? Why do you want to kill me?!¡±
Lord Jing heaved a long sigh.
He said, ¡°Princess, are you stalling for time? Do you think your Grandpa Ma wille to save you? You¡¯re mistaken. Master Min is a better fighter than your Grandpa Ma. He won¡¯te back in time.¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°How dare you?!¡±
Lord Jing smiled. ¡°Since I know you¡¯re stalling, do you know why I¡¯m still answering your questions?
¡°Because I¡¯m sure of my n, Princess Yan Ling.
¡°Everything¡¯s been arranged. You can go to hell.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re dead, the Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be implicated. Even if the Dayan Empire wants to do something, it¡¯ll have to go to the Junwu
Empire.¡±
Princess Yan Ling took the hint right away.
¡°So, you¡¯re not the only one who wants to kill me. Night Owl and the Dongsang King want to kill me as well! Without the Dongsang King, you won¡¯t be able to
persuade Master Min to restrain Grandpa Ma!¡±
¡®Yes!¡±
¡°Why?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing. ¡®Why?! I understand that you and Night Owl want to kill me because Night Owl is your son. If you want to keep it a secret, you have to kill me. But why did the Dongsang King want to kill me? Why?!¡±
Lord Jing gave her a half-smile. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Tell me!¡±
Lord Jing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. If you hadn¡¯t been so aggressive, Princess Yan Ling, we wouldn¡¯t have attacked you. Do you know how difficult it is to set you up?
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°You set me up? That¡¯s right! You set me up from the very beginning! You took me away on purpose so that Night Light could humiliate me. You then provoked me to kill Night Light after you recorded us. What did you do after that? How did you trick the Dongsang King?!¡±
Lord Jing suddenly said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling, you must regret that you didn¡¯t tell
His Majesty in advance, right?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Yes, I regret that I didn¡¯t tell His Majesty that Night
Owl was your son. Otherwise, you and Night Owl would have been dead by now.
You would never have had the chance to act so arrogantly in front of me!¡± Lord Jing patted Princess Yan Ling on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re kinder than me.¡¯
Princess Yan Ling said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to die. Can¡¯t you answer my question?! How did you fool the Dongsang King? Tell me!¡±
Lord Jing seemed to be magnanimous. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll let you know before you die.¡±
Hence, Lord Jing told them how he and Night Owl had joined hands..
Chapter 4045 - 4045: Kind Words
Chapter 4045: Kind Words
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lord Jing then told Princess Yan Ling how he and Night Owl had made the Dongsang King misunderstand her, how they had invited Master Min, and how they had framed the Junwu Empire.
After hearing that, Princess Yan Ling was astonished.
¡°How¡ how¡¡± She stared at Lord Jing and gritted her teeth. ¡°How dare you set me up? You deserve to die!¡±
Lord Jing smiled at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, you should live with the fact that you¡¯ve lost the bet. Since you¡¯re not as good at scheming as I am, there¡¯s no need to me other people for being scheming. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±
He moved closer to Princess Yan Ling as he spoke.
Seeing that things were turning against her, Princess Yan Ling turned to flee.
However, Lord Jing was prepared. He struck out when Princess Yan Ling turned to flee.
Thump, thump, thump!
The sound of fighting filled the air.
Princess Yan Ling was already outside the building, but Lord Jing caught up with her in no time.
Before long, Princess Yan Ling fell to the ground.
Lord Jing slid his sword across Princess Yan Ling¡¯s throat.
Princess Yan Lingy in a pool of blood and stared at Lord Jing with wide-open eyes.
Lora Jing smirKe(1. Fearing tnat princess yan Ling was still alive, ne raised ms sword again and stabbed her in the chest.
Blood gushed out of Princess Yan Ling¡¯s mouth, and she shuddered. Finally, she was dead.
But he still wasn¡¯t convinced. After casting a stern look at Princess Yan Ling and making sure that she wasn¡¯t breathing, he waved his hand, and a streak of me jumped onto her.
Whoosh!
mes spread out and soon devoured Princess Yan Ling.
¡°You¡¯re dead after all.¡± Lord Jing sneered at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°From now on, no one will know my secret. You¡¯ll have a worthy death after my son takes the throne. Go to hell.¡±
He stepped on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s dead body.
With a wave of his hand, mes gushed out.
Night Owl had killed all the servants in the courtyard where Princess Yan Ling lived. All Lord Jing needed to do was set fire to everything.
As for why?
That was to destroy the evidence.
Lord Jing had no idea how advanced the technology of the empire was, so he decided to burn everything to the ground, just in case. Even if they wanted to look into it in the end, they could only trace it back to Jun Linyuan and Feng wu.
Lord Jing deliberately left a smear of blood in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s room before he left.
The Divine Phoenix Blood.
The Divine Blood of the Dragon Phoenix.
The two drops of blood were too recognizable for Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu to escape.
When he walked out of the manor, mes rose behind him, setting the entire ce on fire.
¡°Is it done?¡± Night Owl looked at Lord Jing.
Lord Jing nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±
Night Owl was still concerned. ¡°Have you left the blood and the hair? Is Princess Yan Ling really dead? And¡¡±
Lord Jing waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared everything.¡±
Night Owl was relieved when he saw the raging fire and knew that Princess Yan Ling was dead.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Someone¡¯sing.¡±
Lord Jing dragged Night Owl back to the crown prince¡¯s residence.
But they still couldn¡¯t calm down. They had done what they needed to do, but Ma Quanquan, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s aid, was a tough enemy. They hoped that Master Min would take care of him.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master Situ is there as well,¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°They¡¯re both His Majesty¡¯s top cultivators. Ma Quanquan won¡¯t make it out alive.¡±
Night Owl nced at him and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he your master? Aren¡¯t you sad at
Lord Jing snorted. ¡°Ever since he took me in as his pupil, he hasn¡¯t harbored any good intentions. It¡¯ll only make it easier for him to work in the Dongsang Kingdom. Why should I miss such a person?¡± Meanwhile in the princess¡¯s residence.
They all thought Princess Yan Ling was dead.
It was true. Lord Jing had made many lethal attacks and even set Princess Yan Ling on fire. How could she still be alive?
But what he didn¡¯t know was that the girl who had been hiding in the dark was showing her face now.
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s formation had a secret safe zone, which was a well. Feng Wu had been hiding in the well when the fire broke out in the courtyard.
Feng Wu dodged to the side in a hurry, only to find a fireball falling into the well.
It was Princess Yan Ling.
Well water couldn¡¯t put out the fire Lord Jing put on her, but Feng Wu put out the fire in no time.
However, by then, Princess Yan Ling was barely breathing. She turned her head and saw someone. It was so¡
¡°Xingxiang¡ you¡¯re not dead!¡± Princess Yan Ling looked excited. She wanted to grab her maid, but she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.
Feng Wu feigned a surprised tone as well. ¡°Princess, Princess, is that you? Why are you here? Are you alright?¡±
Feng Wu sounded very concerned.
Princess Yanling said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
On her way here, she had seen that the courtyard was filled with dead bodies. Almost everyone in the courtyard was dead, but there was still a living person here.
Feng Wu said between broken sobs, ¡°I¡ I¡¯ve always had a weak stomach, and it was the same this time. I couldn¡¯t stand the abdominal pain in the middle of the night, so I went to use the toilet in secret, but I saw someone running into the courtyard and setting things on fire. I¡ I was scared, so I hid in the well and waited until now.¡±
Princess Yan Ling took a deep breath. She knew that she had almost reached her limit¡
¡°Princess, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯ll go get the medicine. I¡¯ll¡¡± Feng Wu was a good actress, and at thest moment, she still wanted to set Princess Yan Ling up.
Feng Wu believed that Princess Yan Ling was beyond saving. Even a Semi-divine refinement master like her couldn¡¯t do anything about it, let alone pills. Princess Yan Ling had to know that answer herself.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
As expected, Princess Yan Ling stopped Feng Wu, who was about to climb out of the well, and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Remember everything
I¡¯m going to tell you.¡±
Feng Wu agreed in tears.
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I was killed by Lord Jing, Night Owl, and the Dongsang King..¡±
Chapter 4046 - 4046: Three Things
Chapter 4046: Three Things
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Princess Yan King said, ¡°There¡¯s a Spiritual Fossil Stone on top of a bookshelf in my room. It contains everything Lord Jing told me. Take itter and keep it safe. Wait for the second batch of reinforcements to arrive.
¡°If I remember it correctly, my brother will be among the second reinforcements. When you give him that Spiritual Fossil Stone, everything will be clear. My brother will take revenge for me.¡±
Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°They thought they had eliminated the root of the problem, but they didn¡¯t know that I had recorded everything. The Dongsang Kingdom is going to die with me! ¡°That¡¯s the first thing. Understood?¡±
Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Of course.¡±
Princess Yan Ling nodded, took a breath, and went on. ¡°Secondly¡¡± Feng Wu feigned astonishment. ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s impossible. Absolutely impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t¡ Princess Yan Ling red at Feng Wu. ¡°Shut up.¡±
Feng Wu immediately shut up.
It took Princess Yan Ling a while to recover a little strength. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Just remember everything I say.
¡°Tell my brother to kill Feng Wu for me. He must kill her! As for Jun Linyuan, kill him and make him my husband after death. Understood?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened.
Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Got it?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t hear the change in Feng Wu¡¯s tone, for she was already in a trance-like state.
¡°Thirdly, take this.¡± Princess Yan Ling took out a brocade box from her chest pocket. ¡°This is a map. The things Mu Jiuzhou took with him when he left the empire are buried here. Grandpa Ma and Grandpa Yao have explored this ce. Hand it to my brother and let him find the treasure. Remember, even if it¡¯s destroyed, you can¡¯t let the Junwu Empire take it. Otherwise¡
¡°If they have it, the Junwu Empire will be much more powerful, and it¡¯ll be much more difficult for us to turn the people of this continent into a sacrificial offering.
¡°Since the Yan Manor has such a responsibility, we have to finish it! ¡°It¡¯s the mission of the Yan family for generations toe!
¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.
¡°If you can remember all three, my brother will give you a reward. I know you like my brother. Although you can¡¯t be his official wife, he can still make you a concubine.¡±
Princess Yan Ling coughed violently and trembled. She had almost reached her limit.
Feng Wu nced at her.
When Princess Yan Ling finally stopped coughing and was able to breathe normally again, she noticed that the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t right.
¡°What are you waiting for? Go get that Spiritual Fossil Stone from the living room!¡± Princess Yan Ling prompted Feng Wu, and she began to cough violently again.
Feng Wu noticed that blood was oozing out of her mouth.
She asked Princess Yan Ling, ¡°Are you done?¡±
Princess Yan Ling looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Feng Wu looked at her and suddenly smiled. There was a mischievous and teasing look in her smile, and there were many things that Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t understand.
¡°You¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling came back to herself and trembled violently. ¡°You¡¯re not Xingxiang! You¡¯re not Xingxiang, are you?!¡±
She was shaking from head to toe and was coughing violently.
When she was finally done coughing, she was almost dead.
¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to
die¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, and her pupils contracted. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Before I die, tell me¡ Who on earth are you?¡±
Feng Wu looked at her and sighed. ¡°If you know you¡¯re going to die, why didn¡¯t you umte some good karma? That ghost marriage thing? Tsk, tsk.¡±
¡°You, you¡¯re¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling immediately recognized the sarcasm in Feng Wu¡¯s voice.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
Gritting her teeth, Princess Yan Ling red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to hide it from her. She removed her disguise.
¡°Ahhh!!!¡±
Princess Yan Ling was astonished when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. Her mouth fell open, and she pointed at Feng Wu with a trembling finger. She couldn¡¯t utter a word.
When she realized what had happened, she screamed.
¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you!¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s head went nk, and it took her a while toe back to herself. ¡°You know how to disguise yourself as my maid! Since when did you start pretending to be Xingxiang? No, you can move freely in the formation!
¡°Are you with Lord Jing?!
¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! You¡¯re the one who made me shift my attention to Lord Jing! You hold grudges against him, and you¡¯re definitely not on his side! ¡°Lord Jing and Night Owl are on the same team, so you¡¯re not one of them.
¡°Who else could it be? Night Light? No!¡±
Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Your current level¡ you..
She was already a Level-I Spiritual Saint, but she couldn¡¯t sense Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, which meant¡
¡°Well, I¡¯m a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now.¡± Feng Wu grinned at her.
Princess Yan Ling was shocked.
Her eyes widened, and she stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡ you¡ can¡¯t be¡ You¡¯ll need a lot of resources¡
Feng Wu sighed. ¡®Why not? Lord Jing¡¯s mansion has a lot of resources, and I can use them all. So, I reached Level 2 of the Spiritual Saint stage in no time.¡±
Princess Yan Ling seemed to have been reminded of something, and her eyes widened. ¡°I remember now! It was you! That guard! I saw you outside Night Owl¡¯s manor! You were that guard, and you smell the same!¡±
Princess Yan Ling was a smart girl. After figuring that out, she was very close to the truth.
¡°Since you can stay by my side as Xingxiang, you can also be Lord Jing¡¯s guard. You used the resources of the Jing Manor to make yourself a Level-2 Spiritual Saint, then you¡¡±
Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Then, you teamed up with Lord Jing and took me to Night Light¡¯s private residence so that he could humiliate me! You then recorded everything!¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Yes, I did snatch you, but I left after I left you there. As for what happened after that, you can¡¯t me me..¡±
Chapter 4047 - 4047: Princess Is Dead
Chapter 4047: Princess Is Dead
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°So, it really was you! It really was you!¡± Princess Yan Ling was shaking from head to toe. ¡°When Lord Jing received the Spiritual Fossil Stone, he instigated me to kill the second prince. Then, you lured me to the Jing Manor, forcing Lord Jing to attack me himself¡
¡°And there¡¯s the Dongsang King. Lord Jing has admitted that they lied to him on purpose, making him think that I was going to usurp the throne! ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done, I have to take the me! You people are
aDommaD1e: ¡®
Princess Yan Ling was so angry that she was in tears. She stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Especially you! What good will it do you?!¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t know what to say, but she soon realized what had happened, and her pupils contracted. ¡°I see! You¡¯re trying to set the empire against the Dongsang Kingdom!
¡°You used me, Lord Jing, Night Owl, and even the second prince.
¡°And the Dongsang King and his capable men!
¡°You¡¯ve been killing with borrowed knives!
¡°You let Lord Jing set me up, let me kill the second prince, and let Lord Jing join hands with the Dongsang King to kill me¡ You¡¯re abominable!!!¡±
When Yan Ling realized what had happened, she thought she was going to lose her mind.
Feng Wu noticed that the veins on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face were popping as if she was going to explode at any moment,
Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°You only figured it out now? It¡¯s toote.¡±
Princess Yan Ling shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°You won¡¯t get what you want! The empire will still take the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side! Junwu has to die!¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course not. Princess, didn¡¯t you tell me to do three things? After I finish them for you, the Dongsang Kingdom will be the first kingdom to be destroyed.¡±
Recalling the three things she had told Feng Wu, Princess Yan Ling almost had a heart attack.
However, before she spat out more blood, Feng Wu had already jumped out of the well, leaving Princess Yan Ling behind, who was still spitting out blood.
Princess Yan Ling was probably dying from rage.
Before Princess Yanling closed her eyes, Feng Wu added, ¡°Since you want the flesh of my people as the sacrificial altar, I¡¯ll make you a blood sacrifice first.¡±
An altar? What on earth had she told Feng Wu?! Princess Yan Ling was furious.
She couldn¡¯t ask because she was blind and mute. She couldn¡¯t make a sound.
¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you with those three things.¡± Feng Wu grinned at Princess Yan Ling.
Princess Yan Ling spat out another mouthful of blood.
Calm down, calm down, calm down¡ However, no matter how many times Princess Yan Ling told herself not to get angry, in the end, she was still furious at Feng Wu.
What worried her the most was¡
She had given such a critical map to Feng Wu. Was this a sign that the Junwu Empire was going to survive?
However, Princess Yan Ling had no way of knowing what would happen next. Because she was dead.
Feng Wu gave Princess Yan Ling a long look and shook her head. She then ran through the fire as fast as a streak of lightning.
¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°Her rage killed her.¡±
Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I guess she deserved to die for her unjust behavior. ¡±
Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu. ¡°I feel sorry for your enemy.¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I wish everyone was my friend, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve always wanted to be a good person, but I just can ¡®t.¡±
She was responsible for the lives of so many people of the Junwu Empire. If she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do these things, did she have to let the Dayan Empire crush all the people of the Junwu Empire and turn them into the cornerstones of the altar?
Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the living room Princess Yan Ling mentioned. Following her directions, she found the Spiritual Fossil Stone.
She could do a lot of things with it.
¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± Little Phoenix warned her.
Feng Wu nodded and left as fast as she could with Little Phoenix.
On her way out, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.
Yao Yuan was back, wasn¡¯t he?
Yao Yuan was the ¡°Grandpa Yao¡± that Princess Yan Ling was talking about.
Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan were both peak Spiritual Saints, but Ma Quanquan stayed with Princess Yan Ling the whole time. Yao Yuan, on the other hand, seemed to be searching for something.
Feng Wu was about to leave when she saw Yao Yuan tear the space open and enter another dimension.
That was right. Spiritual Saint battles usually took ce in different dimensions, because in this real world, one might not be able to withstand a single punch. If one couldn¡¯t control their momentum, the damage they could cause would be too great.
They could fight freely in the other dimensions without having to worry about anything.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Little Phoenix urged Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu hesitated and didn¡¯t move. No one knew what she was thinking.
Little Phoenix said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you have another idea. My deardy, do you have any idea what level you are now? You¡¯re only a Level-2 Spiritual Saint!
¡°Do you know how capable they are? They¡¯re peak Spiritual Saints!
¡°There¡¯s so much difference between you and them. Do you still want to join their battle?¡±
Feng Wu was a little frustrated. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I just wanted to stay there and see if I could get something out of it.¡±
Little Phoenix was furious. ¡°Benefits? You¡¯ve received so many, and you¡¯re still asking for more? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go there like this?!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I know, I know.¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°If you do, why don¡¯t you leave now?¡±
Crouching down in the rockery, Feng Wu waved at the bird. ¡°Just wait a little longer¡ Maybe everyone inside is dead. As you said, they¡¯re all peak Spiritual Saints. I¡¯m sure they all have storage spaces. If we can find something good¡¡±
Little Phoenix said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the battle will end any time soon.¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be long.¡±
Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Why? Which side do you think will win?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom, of course.¡±
Little Phoenix was confused. ¡°Why the Dongsang Kingdom? I think Yao Yuan is more capable than Ma Quanquan. Min may not be his match.¡±
Feng Wu only smiled..
Chapter 4048 - 4048: Minister Chu (1)
Chapter 4048: Minister Chu (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu was a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now, so she didn¡¯t need to wear the Qilin Armor. She could stay in another dimension without getting killed by the wind.
Feng Wu had been crouching on a slope and didn¡¯t move any closer.
Four people were fighting in the distance.
Thev were all at the Deak of the SDiritual Saint stage. and there was no ce
for a junior Spiritual Saint like her.
Master Min and Master Yao belonged to the Dongsang Kingdom.
There were also Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan, two peak Spiritual Saints of Dayan.
Ma Quanquan recognized Master Min as soon as they started fighting, despite the fact that Master Min wore a ck robe with a ck scarf over his face.
Ma Quanquan only knew it in his head, but he didn¡¯t call out the man¡¯s name.
If he did, the other party would stop at nothing to silence him. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t reveal that he already knew who the other party was. Why? Why did the Dongsang King send Min Yichen to kill him?
Thump!
There was a loud explosion.
Ma Quanquan looked in that direction and saw that Yao Yuan had severely injured his opponent.
Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t know who Yao Yuan¡¯s opponent was, but he was sure that they were from the Dongsang Kingdom.
Great!
Ma Quanquan was excited.
If Yao Yuan could defeat his opponent and give Ma Quanquan a hand, thetter would be able to defeat Min Yichen.
Someone was watching the battle through a Spiritual Fossil Stone.
It was none other than the Dongsang King.
He frowned.
¡°Your Majesty?¡± L¨¹, the steward of the eunuchs, was surprised because the king didn¡¯t look too happy.
¡°Yaoxiao isn¡¯t his match.¡± The Dongsang King rose to his feet.
¡°Your Majesty, do you mean¡¡±
Before L¨¹ could finish, the king dashed off. L¨¹ followed suit.
Was His Majesty going to do it himself? But with His Majesty¡¯s capability, even if he did it himself now¡
¡°I know where His Majesty is going!¡±
As expected, the Dongsang King was indeed heading for that powerful cultivator.
The Dongsang King straightened his clothes and had a stern look on his face when he arrived at the valley.
¡°Minister Chu,¡± said the Dongsang King.
It was none other than Chu Tianxiao, Feng Wu¡¯s third senior brother.
To the king¡¯s surprise, Chu Tianxiao was watching the battle as well.
Chu Tianxiao frowned when he saw the Dongsang King.
The king smiled gingerly.
Chu Tianxiao frowned when he saw the Dongsang King staring at the water curtain. If he stared at it for too long, he might notice Feng Wu. The Dongsang King was a very smart man.
At that thought, Chu Tianxiao waved his sleeve, and the water curtain disappeared.
Chu Tianxiao stared at him, and the smile froze on the Dongsang King¡¯s face. A chill ran down his spine.
¡°If you have something to say, say it. Cut the crap.¡± Chu Tianxiao found the king annoying.
The Dongsang King cleared his throat to cover up his embarrassment, then slowly told Chu Tianxiao what had happened.
¡°So, you¡¯re going to kill the imperial emissary?¡± Chu Tianxiao looked at the Dongsang King as if he was looking at an idiot.
The Dongsang King had a bitter look on his face.
He wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing if he had a choice, but now¡
Chapter 4049 - 4049: Minister Chu (2)
Chapter 4049 - 4049: Minister Chu (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Princess Yan Ling is dead,¡± the Dongsang King said solemnly. ¡°If Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan aren¡¯t dead, it¡¯ll be very difficult to cover it up. So¡ I really don¡¯t have a choice.¡±
The Dongsang King had always been humble in front of Chu Tianxiao.
Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t even look at him. He only nodded with his eyes closed.
The Dongsang King said, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor¡¡±
Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°Keep going.¡±
The Dongsang Emperor didn¡¯t know what to say, but he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. Could you kill Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan and frame the Junwu Empire?¡±
Chu Tianxiao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the Dongsang King with a brooding look in his eyes.
The look in his eyes was as sharp as a de. The Dongsang King stiffened and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.
After a long while, Chu Tianxiao said indifferently, ¡°I owe thete king a favor and promised to guard the Dongsang Kingdom for him three times. This is the third time.¡±
The king broke into a cold sweat.
¡°But I only promised to protect the Dongsang Kingdom, not frame other kingdoms,¡± Chu Tianxiao said.
The Dongsang King didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.
¡°I¡¯ll kill him for you.
¡°You can go.
After that, Chu Tianxiao threw his sword into the other dimension.
The Dongsang King was reassured.
Chu Tianxiao stared at the king. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±
The Dongsang King nodded. ¡°Yes, of course.¡±
After the Dongsang King left, Chu Tianxiao turned on the water curtain again and watched the battle in the other dimension.
He wasn¡¯t paying attention to the battle. After all, a battle of this level was still too weak for him. All he cared about was the girl.
Feng Wu hid herself well. She was at least a few kilometers away from the battlefield.
Meanwhile, she was discussing the situation with Little Phoenix.
After observing the situation, Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°The people of Dayan are going to win. Look, Yaoxiao is better than that man in ck. After he takes care of that man, he¡¯ll be able to help Ma Quanquan.¡±
Little Phoenix nodded as well. ¡°Then the Dongsang King won¡¯t have it easy. If
Ma Quanquan returns to Dayan, the Dongsang King will be doomed.¡±
After some thought, Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°If we can hide here and watch, the Dongsang King will have a way to see what¡¯s going on here. If I were him..
Oh no!¡±
Little Phoenix was confused.
Feng Wu said, ¡°If I were the Dongsang King, I would never let that happen. Since they¡¯ve fallen out, the most important thing now is to kill Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan. If I were the Dongsang King, I would¡
¡°The Dongsang King not only wants to kill Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan, but he¡¯s also trying to frame the Junwu Empire! I¡¯m sure of it!
¡°The most important thing now is, can he do it?
¡°When he decided to take action against Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan, he made sure that he would be able to frame them.
¡°We can¡¯t just wait here. We have to take action, or all our efforts will go to waste. Not only that, but we¡¯ll also bring trouble to the Junwu Empire..¡±
Chapter 4050 - 4050: News Got Back to Junwu (1)
Chapter 4050 - 4050: News Got Back to Junwu (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that news was flying toward the Junwu Empire.
Feng Wu had always thought that the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have spies lurking in the Dongsang Kingdom, but there were.
The Dongsang Kingdom wasn¡¯t like the Junwu Empire. In the Junwu Empire, the Dongsang Kingdom had the legendary seeded n, but in the Junwu Empire, there was also a n, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.
The few spies that had been instigated weren¡¯t in key positions, so it was very difficult to obtain critical information. However, non-essential information could still be delivered to the Junwu Empire one after another. They were all General Feng¡¯s men, so he was the first to receive the news.
¡°What?!
General Feng¡¯s eyes widened when he read the message.
Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu were right next to General Feng.
Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang were also there.
Everyone was worried about Feng Wu¡¯s condition in the Dongsang Kingdom because they hadn¡¯t heard from her after she went in.
That was why everyone was so nervous and amazed when they saw General Feng like this.
¡°What does the news from the Dongsang Kingdom say? Is it bad news? Is Xiao Wu¡¡± Elder Helian was close to Feng Wu, so he was worried.
The others were worried about Feng Wu as well, so they all looked at General Feng.
¡°Ahem.¡± General Feng cleared his throat and said indifferently, ¡°Here¡¯s a letter. Go read it.¡±
Mr. Lu was about to read it when Elder Helian said anxiously, ¡°Put it on the table so that we can all read it together.¡±
Elder Dongfang nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s put it on the table.¡±
They just couldn¡¯t wait, could they? Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. Without another word, he unfolded the letter and showed it to the others in turn.
The writer had tried to be brief, but a lot had happened, so the letter was still seven pages long.
After reading it, everyone was speechless.
Everyone looked at one another in bewilderment and expectation.
Elder Helian rubbed his chin and was the first to speak. ¡°ording to the intel, something major happened in the Dongsang Kingdom. Princess Yan Ling killed Prince Night Light in broad daylight, then rushed into the Jing Manor and tried to kill Lord Jing the same way?¡±
The others nodded.
Elder Helian was confused. ¡°That¡¯s very strange. Princess Yan Ling is an emissary sent by the Dayan Empire. She¡¯s working with the Dongsang Kingdom on behalf of the empire to take down the Junwu Empire. But now, she¡¯s fighting against the royal family of the Dongsang Kingdom and has killed the second prince. How can the Dongsang King stand it? If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯re
navmg an Internal strlte.¡±
The others nodded.
Elder Helian frowned again. ¡°That¡¯s not right. They were going to fight us together. Why did they start fighting among themselves first?¡±
Elder Dongfang frowned as well. ¡°Princess Yan Ling is obviously the culprit. The Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t dare to start a conflict.¡±
Elder Helian said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Elder Dongfang said, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why would Princess Yan Ling do such a thing? It¡¯s like she¡¯s lost her mind. I feel that there¡¯s an invisible hand behind it.¡±
Elder Helian said grumpily, ¡°Didn¡¯t the information say so?¡±
Chapter 4051 - 4051: News Got Back to Junwu (2)
Chapter 4051 - 4051: News Got Back to Junwu (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Elder Helian said, ¡°The second prince of the Dongsang Kingdom had inappropriate thoughts for Princess Yan Ling, which was why she killed him.¡±
Elder Dongfang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. The Dongsang
King was able to stand it when his son was killed in front of everyone.¡±
Elder Helian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but it also shows that the Dongsang Kingdom is under the control of the Dayan dynasty, which is very disadvantageous for us.¡±
Elder Dongfang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can fight the Dongsang Kingdom, but if the Dayan Empire sends all their capable cultivators here, the Junwu Empire will¡ Hey, what do you think Princess Yan Ling will do? Will she kill Lord Jing?¡±
The information they received was stuck at the ce where Princess Yan Ling had thrown a tantrum in the Jing Manor. The rest of the letters hadn¡¯t arrived yet.
Mr. Lu suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Wu in the Dongsang Kingdom? She¡¯s very smart. Let her think of a way to incite Princess Yan Ling!¡±
Mr. Xu smiled as well. ¡°That girl is indeed very capable, but I think she¡¯s still on her way to Donglin City. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll get there.¡±
The others sighed in unison. How they wished that the girl was in Donglin City now.
What they didn¡¯t know was that the situation in the Dongsang Kingdom had reached a critical moment.
Just when Feng Wu was worried that Ma Quanquan would be in trouble, things turned out that way.
A sword came out of nowhere and buried itself in Yao Yuan¡¯s back.
Yao Yuan, who had been winning, looked down at the sword that had pierced his heart from his back.
¡°Where did this sworde from?¡± Yao Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood.
Ma Quanquan was astonished.
Someone was able to destroy the wall of the dimension with a single strike, and the de had pierced the heart of a peak Spiritual Saint. Exactly how capable was this person?
Only a handful of people in Dayan could do that.
There were many Spiritual Saints in the Dayan Empire, but only a handful of them were capable enough to surpass the Spiritual Saint stage. They were all very influential figures and could be considered overlords.
¡°Yao Yuan!¡± Ma Quanquan called his friend.
But Yao Yuan turned around and stared at him. ¡°Run! Run!¡±
After that, Yao Yuan rushed over and wrapped his arms around Yaoxiao.
Yao Yuan moved so fast that he caught Yaoxiao before thetter could react.
Ma Quanquan was a relentless man. When he saw Yao Yuan holding Yaoxiao, he ran toward Yao Yuan and tapped the tip of the sword on Yao Yuan¡¯s back.
With a whoosh, the sword in Yao Yuan¡¯s chest pierced Yaoxiao¡¯s chest as well.
¡°Argh!¡± Before Yaoxiao could react, the sword had pierced his chest. He screamed.
What was worse¡
Yao Yuan bit Yaoxiao¡¯s neck.
Infuriated, Yaoxiao smacked Yao Yuan on the head, while Ma Quanquan dashed off.
¡°Stop him!¡± Infuriated, Master Min dashed off. Ma Quanquan ran as fast as he could.
He protected his heart as he ran.
He knew that the master hiding in the dark was watching him and could kill him at any moment.
It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t die, but he couldn¡¯t die now..
Chapter 4052 - 4052: Third Senior Brother (1)
Chapter 4052 - 4052: Third Senior Brother (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Min and Yaoxiao ran after Ma Quanquan as fast as they could, but Ma Quanquan was too fast for them to catch up.
Min Yichen and Yaoxiao looked at each other, and Min Yichen said, ¡°He already knows who we are, so we have to silence him. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±
Yaoxiao nodded solemnly.
But they kept running until they couldn¡¯t find Ma Quanquan anymore.
The two of them searched for Ma Quanquan in Donglin City for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find him. Feeling utterly guilty, they went to look for the Dongsang King.
The Dongsang King panicked when he heard the news.
If Ma Quanquan lived to see the people of Dayan, then¡
He had no choice but to go to Chu Tianxiao.
¡°Useless!¡± Chu Tianxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡°Two peak-level Spiritual Saints can¡¯t even catch up with a peak-level Spiritual Saint. They¡¯re useless!¡±
The Dongsang King had no choice but to ept the criticism.
Chu Tianxiao rose to his feet and disappeared the next second.
¡°Minister Chu¡¡± The Dongsang King had a bad feeling.
He had a feeling that Master Chu would nevere back to the Dongsang Kingdom, so he called out involuntarily.
But Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t answer him and disappeared.
Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu tried to figure out where Ma Quanquan could be.
Would the Dongsang King find him and kill him?
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Ma Quanquan dead.
If Ma Quanquan died, what the Dongsang King did to them would be covered up, and the Junwu Empire would take the fall. Therefore, Feng Wu hoped that Ma Quanquan would live to see the second batch of reinforcements from the Dayan Empire.
¡°The only problem is that sword that came out of nowhere,¡± Feng Wu said to
Little phoemx In distress.
Little Phoenix was so lost in its thoughts and didn¡¯t hear Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at it in bewilderment. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±
¡°The aura.¡± Little Phoenix smacked its own head, hopped to Yao Yuan¡¯s side, and walked around his dead body.
The sword that had pierced Yao Yuan¡¯s body had flown back to its owner. Yao Yuany there with his back soaked with blood.
¡°That¡¯s very familiar.¡± Little Phoenix rubbed its chin and tried to think.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.
Little Phoenix was very familiar with such power.
¡°Third Senior Brother?!¡± Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in excitement. ¡°Was it really him?!¡±
Little Phoenix suddenly realized something. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s his scent!
That¡¯s why it feels so familiar!¡±
Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet.
Her main purpose ining to the Dongsang Kingdom was to find her third senior brother and get the third broken star piece from him! How difficult would it be to find the elusive third senior brother?!
¡°Although my third senior brother has taken action, it¡¯s still too difficult to find him.¡± Feng Wu was quick-witted. ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s go!¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Feng Wu said as she rushed out, ¡°Go find Ma Quanquan!
¡°Since my third senior brother killed Yao Yuan, someone must have asked him to do that. It has to be the Dongsang King:
¡°Ma Quanquan is gone, but my third senior brother has been asked to kill him!
¡°If we find Ma Quanquan in time, not only will we save him, but we¡¯ll also be able to see my third senior brother! We have to hurry up!¡±
Chapter 4053 - 4053: Third Senior Brother (2)
Chapter 4053 - 4053: Third Senior Brother (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But where is Ma Quanquan now?¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu recalled what she had learned from Princess Yan Ling. Rubbing her chin, she said, ¡°Ma Quanquan must know that a Spiritual Saint wants to kill him. He won¡¯t be able to hide.
¡°In that case, the ce he should be at the moment is¡
¡°The direction where the Dayan Empire¡¯s reinforcement ising.
¡°Princess Yan Ling mentioned it before. Their first stop from the Dayan Empire is the northern icefield. We¡¯ll go that way!¡±
After that, Feng Wu ran as fast as she could with Little Phoenix.
¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±
The fist-sized Little Phoenix suddenly turned into a two-meter-long bird.
Feng Wu nodded right away.
Little Phoenix was flying much faster than she was because the journey north was covered with mountains. She would waste a lot of time if she walked onnd, but Little Phoenix could fly in a straight line.
Feng Wu let Little Phoenix take her without hesitation.
Thanks to Little Phoenix, they moved very fast.
However, someone else was faster than Feng Wu.
A figure stood at the formation core of Northern Icefield.
He wore a white robe with the lower hem of it pping in the wind. There was a stern look on his face, and he looked exceptionally handsome.
Ma Quanquan was thrilled to see the formation core, but he was rmed when he saw the swordsman standing there with his arms crossed.
¡°Ma Quanquan?¡± Chu Tianxiao asked indifferently.
¡°You¡¯re¡¡± Ma Quanquan gritted his teeth. ¡°Chu Tianxiao, the genius swordsman?!¡±
Chu Tianxiao looked at him and nodded.
Ma Quanquan stepped back involuntarily.
Ever since he reached the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, Ma Quanquan had never been afraid of anyone. It was always other people that were afraid of him. However, he was terrified when he saw Chu Tianxiao this time.
Because Chu Tianxiao looked at him as if he was looking at a dead person.
¡°Make your move.¡± Chu Tianxiao frowned. He didn¡¯t like talking nonsense.
Ma Quanquan took a deep breath. He knew that if he became Chu Tianxiao¡¯s target, he wouldn¡¯t survive.
He stared at Chu Tianxiao and tried to negotiate. ¡°The Dayan Empire will pay you ten times what the Dongsang Kingdom will give you! Please let me go.¡±
Ma Quanquan, a peak Spiritual Saint, knelt down in front of Chu Tianxiao with a pleading look on his face.
He was at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage.
Onlv a handful of DeoDle on this continent could reach that level.
However, Chu Tianxiao remained unperturbed.
He had drawn out his sword.
Fighting back his anger, Ma Quanquan went on. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for myself. I¡¯m advocating for the princess. You can kill me, but I want to make a deal with you.¡±
Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply.
Ma Quanquan said, ¡°Can you tell Prince Yan of the Dayan Empire that it was the Dongsang King who killed Princess Yan Ling?
¡°I know they¡¯re going to me it on the Junwu Empire, but the Dongsang King is the culprit! The Junwu Empire is going to be destroyed, but the Dongsang
Kingdom won¡¯t survive either!¡±
Chu Tianxiao drew out his sword as an answer.
He wouldn¡¯t even make that deal?
¡°Chu Tianxiao, you¡¯re not from the Dongsang Kingdom! Why are you helping the Dongsang King?!¡± Ma Quanquan bellowed..
Chapter 4054 - 4054: Third Senior Brother (3)
Chapter 4054 - 4054: Third Senior Brother (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°I owe him one.¡±
Ma Quanquan asked, ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡±
Chu Tianxiao nodded.
Ma Quanquan said, ¡°The Dayan Empire won¡¯t forgive you.¡±
Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Ma Quanquan was speechless.
With a sh of the sword, blood gushed out of his throat. Ma Quanquan¡¯s blood vessel was severed.
¡°Stop!¡±
It was toote when Feng Wu arrived on Little Phoenix¡¯s back.
Feng Wu jumped off Little Phoenix and ran toward Ma Quanquan. She was frustrated when she saw him on the ground.
She had spared Ma Quanquan¡¯s life so that he could tell the Dayan Empire what happened in the Dongsang Kingdom.
¡°You¡¡±
Ma Quanquan, who was still alive, stared at the girl.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t wearing her real face now. She was pretending to be Xingxiang, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s maid. Therefore, Ma Quanquan recognized the girl as Xingxiang, who worked for Princess Yan Ling.
Right now, Ma Quanquan could barely speak. Something dawned on Feng Wu, and she came up with a n.
¡°The princess is dead. She asked me to do three things for her!¡±
Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Lord Jing killed the princess and designed everything. Ever since he found out that the princess knew about him and Night Owl, he had nned everything to silence the princess.
¡°Princess told me to go to the prince and tell him about her death so that he could take revenge for her!¡±
Ma Quanquan wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. He then gestured at Feng Wu to search his sleeve.
Feng Wu took a storage ring out of his sleeve.
Ma Quanquan used hisst bit of strength to draw back the blood he had gathered on the ring- Onlv then would Feng WII he able to use it-
¡°Go¡¡± Ma Quanquan nudged Feng Wu and stared at Chu Tianxiao.
However, the swordsman put away his sword and said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s not on the list.¡±
He would only kill those on the list.
Ma Quanquan let out a breath of relief. Chu Tianxiao was ready to leave as well. However, Feng Wu ran up to him in a hurry. ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡±
What the hell? Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about his feelings now. Wiping her face with her hand, Feng Wu removed the disguise and showed her real face.
¡°Third Senior Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± Feng Wu rushed to Chu Tianxiao¡¯s side.
In the snowfield, the teenage girl stood there against the light. Her skin was fair and tender, her features were exquisite, and she looked stunning¡ She couldn¡¯t be more beautiful.
But Ma Quanquan found it terrifying.
That wasn¡¯t Xingxiang at all, but¡
Feng wu! It was Feng wu!
However, with his throat cut, Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He could only stare at Feng Wu.
If she wasn¡¯t Xingxiang¡ If she could change her appearance at will, did that mean that she could pretend to be anyone?
An idea suddenly struck Ma Quanquan, and he seemed to understand everything.
At first, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Night Light would suddenly attack Princess
Yan Ling. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have a motive, and there was also Lord Jing.. He should have agreed to work with Princess Yan Ling to keep her mouth shut, instead of killing her like this¡
Chapter 4055 - 4055: Third Senior Brother (4)
Chapter 4055 - 4055: Third Senior Brother (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ma Quanquan recalled how Feng Wu had suppressed Princess Yan Ling when they first met in the Junwu Empire.
She was so smart and so far-sighted..
So, it was her, wasn¡¯t it? She was the one who had stirred up all the trouble in Donglin City!
Ma Quanquan panted.
He stared at Feng Wu and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice Ma Quanquan¡¯s reaction. She blocked Chu
Tianxiao¡¯s way and beamed at him. ¡°Senior Brother Chu!¡±
Chu Tianxiao stopped, nced at her, and gave her a slight nod.
What?
Feng Wu looked confused.
Her third senior brother¡¯s reaction was a little strange.
She had addressed him as her third senior brother, but he didn¡¯t seem confused. That was to say, he already knew who she was.
Before Feng Wu could ask anything, Chu Tianxiao nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re quite active.¡±
Feng wu said, ¡®What¡¡¯
Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re so weak, but you¡¯re still able to stir up trouble in
nnn?lin City Thnt¡¯q verv ¡±
Feng Wu looked up at thenky third senior brother and felt that there was a taunting tone in his voice.
However¡
¡°How did you know that?¡± Feng Wu was curious.
Chu Tianxiao wouldn¡¯t have said a word to anyone else, but he was patient with this girl. He tossed a small ball to Feng Wu.
What was that?
Feng Wu was astonished when she saw the image of the ball.
Gosh, wasn¡¯t it¡ Wasn¡¯t it the scene where Feng Wu pretended to be Jing Wei, Lord Jing¡¯s guard? Following the image, Feng Wu saw all the things she had done in Donglin City¡
As it turned out, the ball had recorded everything she thought was very confidential.
¡°It recorded everything¡¡± Feng Wu was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her face in her hands.
Chu Tianxiao nced at her and nodded.
Feng Wu scratched her head in frustration. The Dongsang King would be furious if he got his hands on this ball.
She gave her third senior brother a pleading look.
Her third senior brother looked up at the distant sky.
Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve and murmured, ¡®Senior Brother Chu, you know that I¡¯m your junior sister, don¡¯t you?¡±
Chu Tianxiao nced at her and nodded.
Feng Wu was a little upset by her third senior brother¡¯s aloof attitude.
Back in the Northern Yan Kingdom, her sixth senior brother was so enthusiastic about her that he couldn¡¯t wait to dote on her. However, her third senior brother was so unapproachable.
However, Feng Wu soon convinced herself.
She wasn¡¯t a money bag, so of course, not everyone would like her. Her third senior brother wasn¡¯t on friendly terms with her, so it was only natural that he would treat her like this. At that thought, Feng Wu adjusted her mood and smiled.
¡°You won¡¯t give it to the Dongsang King, will you?¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly.
Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply.
Feng Wu went on. ¡°Then¡ can I have it?¡±
Chu Tianxiao asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Feng Wu thought, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just don¡¯t want the Dongsang King to know what I did. Otherwise, he¡¯ll try to kill me.¡±
However, Feng Wu only nodded, saying that she liked it and wanted to keep it as a memento. After all, she had created quite a scene this time..
Chapter 4056 - 4056: Third Senior Brother (5)
Chapter 4056 - 4056: Third Senior Brother (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chu Tianxiao nodded.
Seeing that her third senior brother didn¡¯t object, Feng Wu put the ball away.
Seeing that Chu Tianxiao was leaving, she rushed to his side. ¡°Senior Brother Chu, where are you going?¡±
Chu Tianxiao pointed at a small ck passageway ahead of them. Feng Wu looked amazed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the ck tunnel leads to the Empire of Dayan.¡±
Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply but only nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s it? We can walk in Just like that?¡±
Chu Tianxiao nced at Feng Wu, his face impassive, but he still exined to her, ¡°To get to the Dayan Empire from here, one has to be a Spiritual Saint or above.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Can I go? I¡¯m a junior Spiritual Saint now.¡±
Chu Tianxiao shook his head.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Wh- why?¡±
Chu Tianxiao asked, ¡°Do you have an ess token?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head.
Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°There you go.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then where should I get it?¡±
Chu Tianxiao nced at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t answer her. After a pause, he said,
¡°You don¡¯t need to go there.¡±
After that, he was about to step into the ck tunnel.
Feng Wu was exasperated. After everything she had gone through to find her third senior brother, she wasn¡¯t going to let him go just like that!
¡°Don¡¯t you want to save our master?¡±
Feng Wu shouted after him.
ording to her sixth senior brother, his third senior brother wasn¡¯t on friendly terms with him, so he couldn¡¯t mention her sixth senior brother¡¯s name. However, her third senior brother worshiped their master the same way her sixth senior brother did, and the beautiful master was the only one who could persuade him.
As expected, when Feng Wu said ¡°master¡± , the aloof swordsman stopped and turned around to stare at her.
Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t speak, he walked up to her, stopped in front of her, and stared at her with his brooding ck eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡±
The look in his eyes was as sharp as a sword and gloomy at the same time, giving off an intimidating feeling.
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Finally, there was someone who could stop her third senior brother. She was secretly ted, but she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met my master. I know where he is.¡±
Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is he still alive?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s still alive.¡±
Feng Wu could sense that the man had tears in his eyes when he heard those words.
An idea struck Feng Wu, and she said earnestly, ¡°He¡¯s really alive. I mean it.¡±
¡°Where?¡± Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Take me to him.¡±
Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°Well¡ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡±
Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply, but the look in his eyes was as sharp as a de. Feng Wu exined in a hurry. ¡°Senior Brother Chu, you really can¡¯t go there.¡±
Chu Tianxiao smirked. ¡°I can go anywhere, heaven, earth, hell, or even beyond the three worlds!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not outside the three worlds¡ It¡¯s in the ring space.¡± Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu sighed and told Chu Tianxiao about how her beautiful master had fainted while trying to save her. ¡°¡Senior Brother Chu, that¡¯s what happened. It was all my fault¡ Do you want to punish me?¡± Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu suspiciously.
Feng Wu summoned Little Phoenix right away.
¡°Little Fatty?¡± Chu Tianxiao blurted out when he saw Little Phoenix..
Chapter 4057 - 4057: Third Senior Brother (6)
Chapter 4057 - 4057: Third Senior Brother (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix hadn¡¯t gotten its full memory back yet, so it couldn¡¯t remember everything, but it was displeased when Chu Tianxiao blurted out the nickname.
¡°Who¡¯s the fatty? Who are you calling fatty? I¡¯m not!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled when she saw the proud look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face.
Little Phoenix turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m not a little fatty. How am I fat now? Am I right?!¡±
Seeing the threatening look in Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu had no choice but to say yes.
Chu Tianxiao understood everything when he saw Little Phoenix.
He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°So?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°My master won¡¯t wake up until I gather all four broken star pieces. I¡¯ve collected the first one, and the second one will soon bepleted¡¡±
¡°I know where the third one is,¡± Chu Tianxiao said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯ll take me a while. ¡±
Feng Wu nodded earnestly.
¡°One month.¡± Chu Tianxiao turned to leave after that. He stopped after a few steps and tossed something to Feng Wu.
Feng Wu saw that it was a jade slip.
¡°Go cultivate in the valley. Come out when you¡¯re done.¡± Chu Tianxiao pointed in a direction, which was the valley where he had been cultivating. His aura was there, which could help Feng Wu with her cultivation.
Chu Tianxiao left without a trace, while Feng Wu cultivated in his valley.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know until she opened the jade slip that it contained a
cultivation technique.
¡°The Swordy of the World?¡± Feng Wu murmured, looking at the name in bewilderment.
Little Phoenix grew excited when it heard that. ¡°The Swordy of the World?
Hey, let me see it! Let me see it!¡±
Little Phoenix moved closer and looked excited. After it finished reading the manual, it turned around and looked at Feng Wu in excitement. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t hide its excitement. ¡°Chu is so nice to you!¡±
Recalling her third senior brother¡¯s darkened face, Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s very aloof. He doesn¡¯t like me at all¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have given this to you if he didn¡¯t like you! It¡¯s the ultimate skill of his life!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I¡¯m a Fallen Star Swordy practitioner, and this new one¡¡±
Little Phoenix was exasperated. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re cultivating Fallen Star Swordy, but you created it. Apart from Fallen Star Swordy, The Swordy of the World is the best swordy on this continent.
¡°After you learn World Swordy, you¡¯ll be much more capable. Then, you can learn by analogy and create more advanced stances for Fallen Star Swordy.
¡°Your third senior brother has given the Swordy of the World to you as a cultivation material! It¡¯s the most famous swordy he¡¯s proud of!
¡°Do you know how big a scene it will be if the news gets out? Even the hidden families will fight for it.
¡°I¡¯m sure the Dongsang King wants the swordy, but Chu never taught him anything. Instead, he gave you the entire manual so that you can learn it.
¡°Quickly, learn it. Maybe you¡¯ll make another breakthrough after that!¡± Little Phoenix looked expectantly at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was already a Level-2 Spiritual Saint.. If she made another breakthrough¡
Chapter 4058 - 4058: Return (1)
Chapter 4058 - 4058: Return (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Phoenix was right. When Feng Wu finished cultivating the swordy her third senior brother gave her, she was already a Level-3 Spiritual Saint.
But a month had passed since then.
Feng Wu had been cultivating for the past month without knowing what was going on outside.
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t run around either. It was cultivating as well.
Compared to Feng Wu, Little Phoenix was much faster because it was already a Celestial Prime. Its memory had been sealed, but its cultivation level was still there.
All it needed to do now was to remove the seal.
In a month, Feng Wu had be a Level-3 Spiritual Saint, and so had Little Phoenix.
¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Junwu Empire.¡±
Meanwhile, the Junwu Empire was on edge.
What happened in the Dongsang Kingdom couldn¡¯t be kept a secret.
Therefore, the news spread to other countries as if it had wings.
Since Northern Yan had gotten the news, of course, the Junwu Empire knew about it. Feng Xiangnan was the first to receive the information.
General Feng was astonished when he read the report.
Just likest time, Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang were all there.
¡°General?¡± Everyone looked at him in amazement. Had something happened in the Dongsang Kingdom again?
¡°It¡¯s indeed something big.¡± The general smiled. ¡°As for what happened, take this letter and spread it out on the table.¡±
Everyone was so curious that they all stood in front of the table and read the letter.
¡°Princess Yan Ling was assassinated in her residence?!¡±
¡°Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan are both dead?¡±
¡°Princess Yan Ling is dead, too?!¡±
Everyone was astonished and looked at General Feng in unison, wondering what he had done.
General Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think Junwu has the capability to do that?¡±
Master Linghu was capable of doing that, but it wasmon knowledge that Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave the imperial capital.
Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t capable enough to kill two peak Spiritual Saints. Therefore, no one in the Junwu Empire was capable enough to do such a thing.
¡°So¡ who did this?¡± Elder Helian looked surprised.
General Feng shrugged. Who knew?
¡°Pfft¡
Elder Dongfang chuckled. ¡°Does it matter who did it? Princess Yan Ling died in
tne Dongsang Kingdom, and so did tne two top spiritual saints. ¡®l¡¯nat¡¯s enough.¡±
Mr Lu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dongsang Kingdom is backed by the Dayan
Dynasty, but Princess Yan Ling, the emissary, is dead, and the Dongsang
Kingdom is to be med.¡±
Mr. Xu said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling had a conflict with Night Light and Lord Jing of the Dongsang Kingdom, didn¡¯t she? The prince is dead, but Lord Jing is still alive. Did he do it?¡±
Mr. Lu shook his head. ¡°Lord Jing isn¡¯t capable enough. The Dongsang King is the only one who can do that.¡±
Mr. Xu said, ¡°But the Dongsang King couldn¡¯t wait to fawn on Princess Yan Ling. Why would he kill her?¡±
Hence, it was as if they had fallen into a mess.
Just then, Elder Helian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s not right! Something doesn¡¯t feel right!¡±
All eyes were on Elder Helian.
Elder Helian said, ¡°Xiao Wu has been in the Dongsang Kingdom for two months, hasn¡¯t she? Why hasn¡¯t she told us anything? That doesn¡¯t sound like her at all!¡±
Chapter 4059 - 4059: Return (2)
Chapter 4059 - 4059: Return (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°This girl is indeed extremely smart and talented, but she¡¯s still not strong enough. Moreover, what can she do when she¡¯s gone to Dongsang alone?¡±
Elder Dongfang nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a little disappointing.¡±
Elder Helian objected. ¡°Maybe Xiao Wu is behind what happened to Princess Yan Ling. She¡¯s the best at it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± This time, even General Feng spoke. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°With Princess Yan Ling and the two top Spiritual Saints, no matter how smart Xiao Wu is, she¡¯s still too weak to do it.¡±
Elder Helian gave it some thought and agreed with him.
¡°But we have to be careful.¡± General Feng frowned a little. ¡°The Dongsang King isn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, he¡¯s very smart. He¡¯ll never wait for this to spread and affect his rtionship with the Dayan Empire.¡±
Mr. Lu frowned a little. ¡°But Princess Yan Ling has indeed died in the Dongsang Kingdom, as well as those two peak Spiritual Saints. How can the king deny that?¡±
General Feng asked coldly, ¡°What if he¡¯s trying to shift the me to someone else?¡±
¡°A scapegoat?¡± Everyone looked at General Feng.
Feng Xiangnan nodded. ¡°The Dayan Empire is targeting the Junwu Empire. What if the Dongsang Kingdom uses this opportunity to me it on us? What if they say that we¡¯ve assassinated Princess Yan Ling and her people?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re not capable enough..
Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯re not capable enough, but they can always find a way to frame us. The Dayan Empire also wants to me it on the Junwu Empire. That way, it¡¯ll be justifiable for them to destroy us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible¡¡±
Although Elder Helian still tried to deny it, it was obvious that he hesitated.
By then, the others had stiffened.
The Dongsang King might actually do that.
And it was very likely!
Feng Xiangnan jumped to his feet. ¡°No, I have to report this to His Majesty. I need to go back to the imperial capital!¡±
The next second, Feng Xiangnan was out of sight.
In less than 15 minutes, Feng Xiangnan was in front of Emperor Wu.
Emperor Wu¡¯s first reaction when he saw Feng Xiangnan was to ask, ¡°Have you heard from Xiao Wu? She¡¯s been quiet in the Dongsang Kingdom ever since she got there. There¡¯s no news at all.¡±
Feng Xiangnan smiled bitterly. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±
The Junwu Empire frowned. ¡°That girl is all by herself¡ Is something going to happen to her? If that¡¯s the case, how am I going to answer to the crown prince?¡±
Feng Xiangnan smiled bitterly again. ¡°No news of the girl is the best news. Your Majesty, if the Dongsang King finds out about her, he¡¯ll have to take her hostage.¡±
Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
Seeing the Junwu Empire¡¯s bright smile, Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯t want to disturb them.
Emperor Wu looked at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal to have you back in the imperial capital. Tell me, what happened?¡±
Feng Xiangnan handed in the information without another word.
Emperor Wu chuckled as he read the information, but he frowned after that.. ¡°Princess Yan Ling and her people are dead¡¡¯
Chapter 4060 - 4060: General Star Technique (1)
Chapter 4060 - 4060: General Star Technique (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu chuckled as he read the information, but he frowned after that.
¡°The death of Princess Yan Ling and her people is indeed a good thing for the Junwu Empire. The Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire are at war, but do you think things will turn out the way we want?¡± Feng Xiangnan said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s what worries me.¡±
Emperor Wu looked concerned.
It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if it was only the Dongsang Kingdom, but the Dayan Empire wasing at them in a threatening manner, which gave them a lot of pressure.
¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about thepetition in three months, or the people will panic,¡± Emperor Wu told Feng Xiangnan.
Feng Xiangnan nodded.
Just then, Feng Xiangnan heard a voice in his head.
¡°Come to the Wandering Temple.¡±
It was Master Linghu.
After Feng Xiangnan left, Master Linghu gave him a cultivation technique book without another word.
Feng Xiangnan had learned from Master Linghu. Although Master Linghu wouldn¡¯t admit it, Feng Xiangnan still respected him as a teacher.
¡°Master, this is¡
Master Linghu nced at him. ¡°Kneel.¡±
Without hesitation, Feng Xiangnan dropped to his knees.
Master Linghu looked at Feng Xiangnan and said slowly, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken you in as my pupil for years. Do you resent me for that?¡±
Feng Xiangnan immediately said, ¡°No!¡±
Master Linghu asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡±
Feng Xiangnan shook his head.
Master Linghu didn¡¯t exin but only told Feng Xiangnan, ¡°I can be your teacher now.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Feng Xiangnan stared at Master Linghu in bewilderment.
Master Linghu asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡±
Feng Xiangnan said, ¡®Yes, of course! I¡¯d love to!¡±
Master Linghu nodded. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Mu Sect. Stand up.¡±
The Mu sect?
Feng Xiangnan suddenly looked up at Master Linghu and was so surprised that he forgot to get up.
The Mu sect?
Everyone knew what that was.
The Mu Sect was the sect of the founder of the continent!
All martial arts came from the Mu Sect.
But it was said that the Mu Sect only had seven disciples, and there had never been any increase. So, Master Linghu was¡
¡°I¡¯m the fifth disciple of the sect, and you have five Martial Uncles and a young Martial Aunt.¡±
Master Linghu¡¯s pupils contracted a little when he mentioned the young Martial Aunt because he suddenly remembered something¡
Feng Wu was Feng Xiangnan¡¯s Martial Aunt, but Feng Xiangnan was Feng Wu¡¯s godfather¡ What aplicated rtionship¡
Master Linghu rubbed his forehead. Whatever. He couldn¡¯t care less.
¡°You¡¯ve had enough experience over the years, but you haven¡¯t made any progress. That¡¯s because you¡¯recking a cultivation technique. From now on, you can cultivate this ¡®General Star Technique¡¯. After suppressing you for so many years, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make rapid progress this time.¡±
In fact, Master Linghu had been suppressing Feng Xiangnan for years.
It was more like honing his mind to the point that he could withstand the Star General Technique.
¡°Master¡¡± Feng Xiangnan was touched when he recalled how much Master Linghu had invested in him over the years. Tears welled up in his eyes.
Master Linghu waved his hand. ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank your Martial Aunt.¡±
¡°My Martial Aunt?¡± Feng Xiangnan looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment.
¡°Where is she? Will I have a chance to meet her?¡±
Master Linghu nodded. ¡®You know her..¡±
Chapter 4061 - 4061: General Star Technique (2)
Chapter 4061 - 4061: General Star Technique (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xiangnan looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment, but thetter only waved at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know who she is when the time is right.¡± Feng Xiangnan nodded, but he didn¡¯t listen. He was too excited.
The Mu Sect¡ So, he was Master Mu¡¯s pupil now!!!
Master Linghu said, ¡°Go cultivate now.¡±
Feng Xiangnan looked concerned. ¡°But, Master, the Peace Grasnd¡¡± Master Linghu said grumpily, ¡°Didn¡¯t Six buy you three months?¡±
Six?
Feng Xiangnan was surprised for a moment but soon looked surprised. ¡°Master, are you saying that Patriarch Huyan is¡¡±
Master Linghu nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s your Martial Uncle.¡± Holy crap¡
As a general, Feng Xiangnan had seen much of the world over the years, but he was still shocked when he heard the news.
Patriarch Xuanyuan and Master Linghu were brothers, and both were Master Mu¡¯s pupils. One was the sixth, and the other the fifth¡
Feng Xiangnan thought to himself, ¡°The fifth and sixth disciples of Master Mu are overlords on this continent. They¡¯re the pirs of kingdoms¡¡±
How capable would his other Martial Uncle¡¯s be? Feng Xiangnan was ted.
He had lost all hope when the Dongsang Kingdom and Dayan Empire joined hands, but he was suddenly over the moon. ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Master Linghu urged her.
Feng Xiangnan nodded solemnly.
He knew that only when he was strong enough could he protect the Junwu Empire with all his effort. To do that, he was willing to sacrifice his own life.
Feng Wu asked around about the Dongsang Kingdom as soon as she left her third senior brother¡¯s valley.
Sitting in a restaurant, she soon learned what was going on in the Dongsang Kingdom.
The Dongsang King didn¡¯t try to keep the death of Princess Yan Ling and the others a secret. Not only that, but he had also directed the public opinion in the Junwu Empire¡¯s direction, saying that the empire had sent someone to do it.
Anyone with eyes could tell that it was impossible.
Were people of the Junwu Empire capable of that?
To be able to infiltrate Dongsang City and kill Princess Yan Ling and the two peak Spiritual Saints without alerting the Dongsang Kingdom, how could they escape unscathed?
If they could do that, Junwu wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by the Dongsang Kingdom.
But that was how the Dongsang King led the public opinion, and the people of the Dongsang Kingdom believed it. Therefore, public opinion was all over the ce, and everyone was condemning the Junwu Empire.
¡°The Junwu Empire deserves to die! How dare they kill Princess Yan Ling and nder us?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! The Junwu Empire is so malicious! They¡¯re trying to create discord between us and the Dayan Empire! They¡¯re trying to force the Dayan Empire to attack us!¡±
Feng Wu thought, ¡°Well, you were right. It really was me, but you don¡¯t have any proof.¡±
Someone else said, ¡°The Junwu Empire has gone too far. I heard that our capable cultivators have gone after them, hoping to catch the assassins. That way, we¡¯ll have proof!¡±
Hearing this, the spies of the Junwu Empire immediately deliver the information to the Junwu Empire..
Chapter 4062 - 4062: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (1)
Chapter 4062 - 4062: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
[Nest casue.
Thump!
Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu frowned when they read the report. Mr. Xu pounded his fist on the table in frustration.
¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Mr. Xu was furious. ¡°The general is right. The Dongsang
Kingdom is trying to me Princess Yan Ling¡¯s death on the Junwu Empire!¡±
Mr. Lu frowned as well. Crossing his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth in the main hall. ¡°This is big.¡±
Mr. Xu said, ¡°You don¡¯t say! Something big is going to happen!¡±
Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu had no idea that the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire. All they knew was that the Dongsang Kingdom wanted to use the Dayan Empire to destroy the Junwu Empire.
¡°Where¡¯s the general?¡± Mr. Xu asked hastily.
Mr. Lu said, ¡°The general has sent a message. He¡¯s cultivating with Master Linghu and won¡¯t be back for a while. However, Master Linghu will keep an eye on things here. The Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be able to do anything to us for the time being.¡±
Mr. Xu took a deep breath. ¡°The duel is only a month away, and the Dongsang Kingdom is doing this¡ Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any proof, so we can only let them nder us!¡±
Mr. Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wish I could get in touch with that girl, but I haven¡¯t heard from her since she went to the Dongsang Kingdom¡ I wonder how she¡¯s doing now.¡±
Mr. Xu snorted. ¡°She was so confident that she was going to destroy the
Dongsang Kingdom all by herself¡ I didn¡¯t see her do anything.¡±
The two principals were worried sick. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was listening to the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s public opinion in a restaurant.
Little Phoenix was so angry that itughed, let alone Feng Wu.
¡°That Dongsang King is really interesting. I didn¡¯t know he could say that!¡± Little Phoenix snorted.
Feng Wu nodded.
Just then, they heard a hubbub of voices in the restaurant, and everyone ran toward the window.
¡°It¡¯s Lord Jing! It¡¯s him!¡±
¡°I heard that Lord Jing saw it with his own eyes. It was someone from the Junwu Empire who killed Princess Yan Ling. Do you know who it was?
¡°Who was it?¡±
¡°Jun Linyuan!¡±
¡°Jun Linyuan? As in the crown prince of the Junwu Empire?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the crown prince of the Junwu Empire! It¡¯s said that Jun Linyuan is a very capable cultivator with unfathomable capability. He¡¯s here to assassinate Princess Yan Ling to frame the Dongsang Kingdom!¡±
¡°Damn it! The Junwu Empire is abominable! Jun Linyuan is even worse!¡±
¡°Apart from Jun Linyuan, I heard that the master protector of the Junwu
Empire is here as well.¡±
¡°Are you talking about Master Linghu?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s said that he¡¯s beyond the Spiritual Saint stage! If it hadn¡¯t been for him, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s two experts would never have died! His Majesty would have noticed it as well!¡±
¡°That exins everything. But how did you know that?¡±
¡°My brother-inw¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s cousin works in the Jing Manor, so she¡¯s much better informed than you. Trust me!¡±
¡°We have to raze the Junwu Empire to the ground and take it over! We¡¯ll enve and humiliate them!
¡°How dare they do that to the Dongsang Kingdom? That¡¯s a provocation! We have to kill them all!¡±
Chapter 4063 - 4063: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (2)
Chapter 4063 - 4063: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard that.
Little Phoenix was so furious that it walked back and forth in the ring.
¡°Wow! That¡¯s so frustrating!
¡°That¡¯s all bullshit! How could they do that?!
¡°And how dare that Lord Jing?!¡± Would Lord Jing dare to do that?
He would!
Lord Jing, who had ridden past the restaurant, was surrounded by a group of people, who were all asking him about Princess Yan Ling.
He said in front of everyone, ¡°The Junwu Empire has indeed done it. Don¡¯t worry. In a month, the Dongsang Kingdom will destroy the Junwu Empire!¡±
¡®Yeah!¡±
Themon people of Donglin City were thrilled.
He then used the opportunity to use the Junwu Empire of everything they had done, especially Jun Linyuan.
Little Phoenix noticed that Feng Wu was blushing.
¡°Hey, do you want to hit him now?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to explode.
¡°Hit him?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°That¡¯ll be too easy for him.¡±
¡°How are you going to get back at him?¡± Little Phoenix was curious.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°When he¡¯s at his happiest moment, of course¡¡±
She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or not, but at that moment, she heard a p of thunder!
There was a loud bang!
What was that?
Everyone stared at the north in astonishment.
Meanwhile, dark clouds were gathering in the north, as if endless lightning bolts were galloping toward them at full speed!
They heard rumbling sounds in their ears, and their vision went dark. The intimidating energy made their hearts race.
The pressure made them want to kneel down and kowtow.
That was¡
In the crowd, Lord Jing was astonished.
Were the people of Dayan here?
Recalling what he had done, Lord Jing still felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to linger. He immediately ran toward the imperial pce.
Night Owl, the crown prince, had also sensed the intimidating energy and ran toward the imperial pce without hesitation.
The Dongsang King was on his way out when they ran into the imperial pce. Seeing them, he said, ¡°Quickly,e with me to wee the envoy of the superior state!¡±
A superior state¡ That was right. Compared to the Dongsang Kingdom, the Dayan Empire was a superior state.
Lord Jing and Night Owl looked at each other and nodded.
When their eyes met, they warned each other that they had to keep that secret.
The spacious square outside the imperial pce was empty.
The Dongsang King came out with the officials to greet the guests.
They weren¡¯t the only ones. The people of the Dongsang Kingdom had all knelt on the ground.
Of course, the people kneeling in front of them were cultivators, notmon folks. Common folks wouldn¡¯t dare to join in the fun. They would have stayed at home already.
Those people had arrived on rare birds!
The leader of the team was a teenager wearing a purple robe. He was handsome and had a cold and arrogant look on his face. As for his capability, no one knew how capable he was.
He was riding a Qilin Beast that was covered in shiny scales. That Qilin Beast alone was already a peak Spiritual Saint.
The teenager had two guards with him.
One was a one-eyed teenager with a bow, and the other one was a ck-robed teenager with a sword. Both were at least advanced Spiritual Saints..
Chapter 4064 - 4064: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (3)
Chapter 4064 - 4064: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Behind them was a team of Spiritual Saints.
What a terrifying team!
The Dongsang Emperor felt dizzy when he saw them.
Many drew in their breaths.
That was incredible!
For them, destroying the Dongsang Kingdom would be a piece of cake.
Feng Wu was sitting in a restaurant very close to the square of the imperial capital. Right now, she was squinting at the scene.
The other people in the restaurant were already trembling in fear. They all dropped to their knees, except for Feng Wu.
Not only wouldn¡¯t she kneel, but she also had a cunning smile on her face.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling? Kneel!¡±
The shopkeeper frowned when he saw Feng Wu. Gritting his teeth, he reminded her in a low voice.
Kneel?
Kneeling wasn¡¯t part of Feng Wu¡¯s vocabry, so she only said two words in reply. ¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°You!¡± The shopkeeper was furious.
The others also red at Feng Wu.
But they couldn¡¯t do anything to Feng Wu now.
If there were sounds of fighting here, the spiritual essence would fluctuate, which would immediately attract the attention of the noble people nearby. If that happened, the consequences would be unthinkable.
Hence, one of the people kneeling next to the shopkeeper tugged at him. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad. She has a death wish. Why should we help her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Just wait here. We¡¯ll teach her a lesson when they get to the imperial pce.¡±
The shopkeeper threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind this restaurant? The Jing family!¡±
He was the only one who could afford such an expensive ce.
¡°It¡¯s Lord Jing¡¯s property?¡±
¡°How dare that girl disrespect the royal family? It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if she were anyvvhere else, but she¡¯s in a restaurant in the Jing Manor now. She has a death wish!¡±
Feng Wu looked at the shopkeeper and said in an amused tone, ¡°Did you just say that this restaurant belonged to Lord Jin?¡±
The shopkeeper smirked. ¡°Are you scared now? Kneel!¡±
Feng Wu smiled a little. That would be so much fun.
She exchanged a few words with Little Phoenix in her head before looking out of the window at the square.
By then, Little Phoenix had received Feng Wu¡¯s order and headed for that key spot.
Seeing the teenagere down from the Qilin Beast, the othersnded with him.
The Dongsang King didn¡¯t kneel but only bowed respectfully.
Behind him, Night Owl, Lord Jing, and everyone else were all on their knees. ¡°My lord here is Yan Yu, the son of Lord Yan of the Dayan Empire.¡±
The young lord¡¯s guard straightened his back and spoke to the Dongsang King.
The Dongsang King bowed first. ¡°I¡¯m Leng Zhengrong, the king of the small Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, my lord.¡±
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow.
One had to admit that the Dongsang King acted much humbler than Emperor
Wu in this aspect. He called himself the king of the small Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu remembered that when Princess Yan Ling was around, Emperor Wu was neither humble nor overbearing.
Yan Yu wasn¡¯t exactly nice to the Dongsang King, but he wasn¡¯t rude either. He nodded at the king and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡±
Yan Yu and Princess Yan Ling were from the same mother and were very close..
Chapter 4065 - 4065: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (4)
Chapter 4065: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yan Yu wasn¡¯t supposed to be here this time. His father should have sent the son of a concubine. However, Yan Yu was worried about Princess Yan Ling, which was why he hade here himself!
The Dongsang Emperor¡¯s face stiffened a little, but he calmed down soon enough and went back to inviting Yan Yu into the imperial pce.
However, that perfectly stiff look on his face made Yan Yu suspicious.
Yan Yu narrowed his eyes, and there was a dangerous look in them.
The guard shouted, ¡°Princess said in her letter that she was in the Dongsang Kingdom. Where is she now? Speak!¡±
The prince¡¯s guard could scold the king, and the onlookers were all shocked.
Not many people of the Dayan Empire hade to the Dongsang Kingdom, and they usually only interacted with high-ranking officials. Therefore, themon people didn¡¯t know much about the empire. Princess Yan Ling was the only person in the empire that they knew a little bit better.
They had thought that Princess Yan Ling was already very arrogant, but now, their king wasn¡¯t angry at all.
The Dongsang King had an indescribable look on his face. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go inside first.¡±
Yan Yu frowned. ¡°I need to know now! Speak!¡±
The Dongsang King looked like he couldn¡¯t say no. He heaved a long sigh and said to Lord Jing, ¡°Tell the prince.¡±
Lord Jing walked out from behind the Dongsang King, knelt down, and kowtowed to Yan Yu. He then said between broken sobs, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Yan Ling is¡¡±
Yan Yu¡¯s stomach lurched, and he suddenly had a very bad feeling.
However, he tried to convince himself that it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous for a member of a superior state toe to a small one, not to mention that Yan Ling had brought Grandpa Ma and Grandpa Yao with her. She could do whatever she wanted on this continent.
Just then, Lord Jing finally said between broken sobs, ¡°Princess Yan Ling was assassinated. Someone from the Junwu Empire has assassinated her!¡±
¡°What?!!!¡±
Yan Yu grabbed Lord Jing by the neck.
Lord Jing almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
And Yan Yu wasn¡¯t the only one. The group of people behind him were so intimidating that they could crush the entire imperial pce.
Seeing that King Jing was almost strangled, the Dongsang King said, ¡°It was the Junwu Empire! Master Linghu and Jun Linyuan killed Princess Yan Ling together! ¡±
Infuriated, Yan Yu struck out with his fist.
Boom!
More than half of the imperial pce copsed.
The imperial pce was protected by a formation!
It was where the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s dragon veiny!
The others were so shocked that they all held their breaths and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.
Yan Yu said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±
The Dongsang King was able to recover quickly. He smiled bitterly and said,
¡°Princess Yan Ling is indeed¡¡±
¡°What about Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan?!¡±
The Dongsang King said, ¡°They were assassinated by the Junwu Empire as well!
¡°Why did they kill Yan Ling?!¡±
¡°Because they want to frame the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°They want to drive a wedge between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Empire of
Dayan. That¡¯s why they assassinated Princess Yan Ling, pretending that the
Dongsang Kingdom did it. That way, you would destroy the Dongsang Kingdom.¡±
Yan Yu still wouldn¡¯t believe that Princess Yan Ling was dead.
¡°Your Highness!¡±
The one-eyed teenager had left some time ago, but he came back now and whispered something in Yan Yu¡¯s ear..
Chapter 4066 - 4066: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (5)
Chapter 4066: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing those words, Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened.
¡°You can detect the scent of the Yan Ling in that ce. And you found Grandpa Yao¡¯s body?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just Grandpa Yao¡¯s body. There¡¯s Grandpa Ma¡¯s as well. Even the princess¡¯s¡ is here.¡± The one-eyed teenager took a step away after that.
He knew that the prince was going to explode.
As expected, Yan Yu was furious when he saw the badly wounded body of Princess Yan Ling.
Feng Wu had taken Princess Yan Ling¡¯s body, but her n changed, so she put it back.
Yan Yu believed it when he saw the three dead bodies.
¡°Someone from the Junwu Empire did this?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face was livid.
Lord Jing nodded immediately. ¡°Yes. It was Master Linghu and Jun Linyuan of the Junwu Empire.¡±
¡°Master Linghu? Jun Linyuan?¡± Yan Yu smirked.
He had never suspected that the Dongsang Kingdom would kill them because that wasn¡¯t possible.
Because of the rtionship between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire, the Dongsang Kingdom had to do as told. They wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Yan Ling.
Yan Yu jumped onto the Qilin and was ready to set out for the Junwu Empire
The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s people let out breaths of relief and thought, ¡°The
Junwu Empire is doomed.¡±
The people who received the news were trvinz their best to send it to the Junwu
Empire.
The message was that the son of Lord Yan of the Dayan Empire was heading for the Junwu Empire with arge group of Spiritual Saints.
The Junwu Empire was going to be wiped out!
Something happened at that critical moment!
All of a sudden, they heard a voice on the white wall in front of the square. Yan Yu couldn¡¯t care less about that. He was about to charge out when the one-eyed teenager stopped him.
¡°Your Highness, look!¡±
Yan Yu trusted the one-eyed teenager, so he stopped and threw a dirty look at the teenager.
The one-eyed teenager pointed at the wall behind them and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Spiritual Fossil Stone! It was when the princess was killed!¡±
Yan Yu immediately turned around.
On the wall was indeed the scene where Princess Yan Ling was killed that day. Every frame was clear.
The Dongsang King¡¯s stomach lurched, and he turned around as well.
Lord Jing was the most astonished of them all.
The scene of Princess Yan Ling being killed? How was that possible? He was the one who had killed Princess Yan Ling. There was no Spiritual Fossil Stone!
However¡
He was dumbfounded when he saw the stone.
It was indeed what happened that night.
It recorded everything he said when he killed Princess Yan Ling.
On the wall.
Lord Jing said maliciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re dead, the Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be implicated. Even if the Dayan Empire wants to do something, it¡¯ll have to go to the Junwu Empire.¡±
Yan Ling said, ¡°So, you¡¯re not the only one who wants to kill me. Night Owl and the Dongsang King want to kill me as well! Without the Dongsang King, you won¡¯t be able to persuade Master Min to restrain Grandpa Ma!¡±
Yan Yu¡¯s face was livid.
When the king realized what had happened, his heart almost jumped out of his mouth.
He gave Master Min warning nces, telling thetter to destroy the Spiritual Fossil Stone now!
He felt that the Dongsang Kingdom was going to be destroyed.
The Spiritual Fossil Stone had to be facing the wall. Hence, when Master Min went to look for it, Yan Yu bellowed..
Chapter 4067 - 4067: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (6)
Chapter 4067 - 4067: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yan Yu bellowed, ¡°Stop right there! Anyone who moves will die!¡±
Of course, Master Min didn¡¯t dare to move.
His heart was racing, and his face was ghastly pale.
Lord Jing looked even worse.
The images were still ying on the wall.
Lord Jing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. If you hadn¡¯t been so aggressive, Princess Yan Ling, we wouldn¡¯t have attacked you. Do you know how difficult it is to set you up?¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°You set me up? That¡¯s right! You set me up from the very beginning! You took me away on purpose so that Night Light could humiliate me. You then provoked me to kill Night Light after you recorded us. What did you do after that? How did you trick the Dongsang King?!¡±
Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Yes, I regret that I didn¡¯t tell His Majesty that Night
Owl was your son. Otherwise, you and Night Owl would have been dead by now. You would never have had the chance to act so arrogantly in front of me!¡±
The Dongsang King suddenly raised his head and stared at the wall.
What did he just hear?
Night Owl was Lord Jing¡¯s son?!
Princess Yan Ling knew about it?!
She was threatening Lord Jing with it, which was why thetter wanted to silence her.
The Dongsang King almost had a heart attack.
And he wasn¡¯t the only one. Night Owl was furious as well.
He red at Lord Jing.
Lord Jing wanted to die.
How¡ how could these things be recorded? Who was it? Apart from him and Princess Yan Ling, who else was there? Why didn¡¯t he know anything?! !!
There was too much information!
The crowd was dumbfounded.
Should they question the authenticity of the image? That was impossible. It was Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face and voice, as well as Lord Jing¡¯s. Neither of them tried to cover it up, so it couldn¡¯t be fake.
The Dongsang King couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouth of blood.
He was doomed¡
It was over¡
Meanwhile, in Feng Wu¡¯s restaurant, the others looked at one another in bewilderment.
Although they were some distance away from the scene, they were all cultivators, and that distance was nothing to them. They could hear everythinging out of the stone.
¡°What?!¡±
¡°Did Lord Jing kill Princess Yan Ling?!¡±
¡°Wait, didn¡¯t Lord Jing say that the Junwu Empire killed Princess Yan Ling?
Wasn¡¯t it Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu, and Master Linghu?¡±
¡°But look at the screen. It can¡¯t be fake.¡±
¡°Look at Lord Jing. He can¡¯t even stand it anymore. He has passed out.¡± The owner of the inn had fainted as well. Hey on the ground and couldn¡¯t even stand up.
¡°It¡¯s not real! The people of the Junwu Empire made it up! It has to be fake!¡± Night Owl roared. ¡°It¡¯s all fake!¡±
Yan Yu nced at him.
The one-eyed teenager next to him had taken Night Owl down.
Yan Yu stared at the Dongsang King. ¡°Did you just tell me that Yan Ling was killed by the Junwu Empire? Huh?¡±
The Dongsang King was so shocked that he was dazed.
Night Owl wasn¡¯t his son?
Night Owl was Lord Jing¡¯s son?
Even Princess Yan Ling knew about it, but he didn¡¯t?
Chapter 4068 - 4068: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (7)
Chapter 4068 - 4068: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The recording went on.
Lord Jing described how he had used the Dongsang King to lead the public opinion so that the Dongsang King would support him in killing Princess Yan Ling and me it on the Junwu Empire.
The Dongsang King was filled with despair.
He couldn¡¯t find any excuse for himself.
Lord Jing¡ How could he¡
¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
The Dongsang King couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity now. He grabbed Lord Jing and pped him.
Lord Jing spat out a mouthful of blood, but he soon realized that he was going to die. He wouldn¡¯t let the Dongsang King do anything to him.
Hence, Lord Jing also raised his fist and punched the Dongsang King in the face.
He actually hit the Dongsang King.
¡°How dare you!¡± The Dongsang King had never been hit like this before, and he was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
Then, the prince of the Dayan Empire watched as the Dongsang King and Lord Jing fought. It was incredible!
They wouldn¡¯t have been like this, but now that Princess Yan Ling had been killed by them and Prince Yan Yu had seen the evidence with his own eyes, there was no way for them to get away¡ As they fought, they were getting further and further away from Yan Yu.
Yan Yu smirked. With a wave of his hand, he gave the order. ¡°Kill everyone here!¡±
WHAT?!
Everyone was astonished by the news.
They had thought that the Dongsang King and Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t get away, but now, everyone was going to die.
¡°Run!¡±
The crowd didn¡¯t see thising. They ran as fast as they could and used all their strength, but¡
Yan Yu had brought with him all capable cultivators, and none of them were weak.
Any one of them could set up a of ligh tning around the area.
¡°Kill everyone within a 10km radius!¡± Yan Yu immediately gave the order.
Hence, the web of lightning spread out as they watched!
Little Phoenix was flying at a tremendous speed toward Feng Wu. After meeting up with Feng Wu, the two of them dashed off.
These Spiritual Saints were no joke. If they said they would kill everyone within a 10km radius, they would make sure of it.
When Feng Wu and Little Phoenix flew away, the people in the restaurant were all dumbfounded.
¡°Did you hear¡¡±
¡°They¡¯re killing everyone within 10km! Run!¡±
But by the time they realized what had happened, it was toote.
The lightning had wrapped around them.
¡°Ahhhh¡ª
Feng Wu was 10km away. Hearing the people screaming, she sighed inwardly.
The Dongsang King and his people were outside the imperial pce, and the imperial city was within that 10km radius. All the people who could live in the imperial city were influential figures of the Dongsang Kingdom.
But now¡
¡°You¡¯re incredible. You¡¯ve managed to destroy them all in one go.¡± Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu an indescribable look.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly and sighed at Little Phoenix.. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yan Yu to be so cruel¡
Chapter 4069 - 4069: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (8)
Chapter 4069 - 4069: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, if Feng Wu had known, she would have done the same.
If she didn¡¯t do that, the Junwu Empire would be in a lot of trouble.
¡°Have you recorded everything?¡± Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix.
Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything, but you only have one
Spiritual Fossil Stone left. You have to put it to good use.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to the armory.¡±
Little Phoenix was confused.
It thought that Feng Wu would return to the Junwu Empire right away, but as it turned out, she was bold enough to rob the armory of the Dongsang Kingdom when the Dayan Empire was already here.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a fierce battle. These Spiritual Saints won¡¯t attack ordinary people because of their status, but Yan Yu will be in charge of the Dongsang army from now on. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll send troops to the Junwu Empire. While they¡¯re still distracted, let¡¯s empty the armory first.¡± Feng Wu indeed emptied the armory.
The second-generation fighter jets and all the energy bombs were stored in her storage space.
Where did Feng Wu get her storage device?
After following Princess Yan Ling around for so long, she had naturally prepared everything.
Not only did Feng Wu raid the armory, but she also raided the cultivation technique vault and the Spirit Stones vault as well¡ What she left for Yan Yu was the impoverished Dongsang Kingdom.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Even with Feng Wu¡¯s quick fingers, it still took her nearly an hour to finish raiding the ce while the others were distracted by the pce.
After that, Feng Wu jumped onto Little Phoenix¡¯s back and slipped away as fast as she could.
Feng Wu used the portal again.
¡°Wait, this portal has been used a lot recently.¡± The general frowned, but because Feng Wu was ying Night Owl, no one dared to stop her.
Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when they were out of the portal. They were back in the Peace Grasnd.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to catch her breath. Taking Little Phoenix with her, she flew as fast as she could to Nest Castle.
Meanwhile, everyone in Nest was worried about the Dongsang Kingdom.
The first letter was finally delivered at the cost of blood.
It was about Lord Jinz¡¯s announcement that the Junwu Empire had sent someone to kill Princess Yan Ling.
¡°How¡¯s that possible?! How can it be us?! We¡¯re not capable enough to kill
Princess Yan Ling and the others! If we were, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all!¡± Elder Helian had always been short-tempered, and he was so angry that he smashed his fist on the table.
Elder Dongfang looked concerned. ¡°That was what we were worried about, but it really happened. The Dongsang King is so shameless! How can they do such a thing? Do they think the Dayan Empire will believe it?¡±
Elder Helian smirked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we? The Dayan Empire will believe us. We¡¯re doomed. They¡¯re going to destroy us¡¡±
Both Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu looked anxious. They used to be so level-headed, but now, they realize how serious the situation was.
¡°Is Xiao Wu alright? Why haven¡¯t we heard anything?¡± Elder Helian was worried about Feng Wu again.
Just then¡
Chapter 4070 - 4070: Dayan Empire (1)
Chapter 4070 - 4070: Dayan Empire (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, they heard a noise outside.
¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±
The rmed Mr. Xu frowned and shouted, and the others looked up as well.
¡°Xiao wu?¡±
They were thrilled to see who it was.
Elder Helian, who was close to Feng Wu, went up to her in a hurry and took her by the arm in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! You disappeared as soon as you set foot in the Dongsang Kingdom! We were so worried!¡±
Feng Wu chuckled.
Elder Helian smacked her on the head. ¡°Stopughing! How can you do that? You¡¯re so careless!¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu hade back, Mr. Xu frowned a little. ¡°Your trip to Donglin City was for nothing. You might as well not go.¡±
Elder Helian¡¯s face darkened. Even Mr. Xu retorted, ¡°What are you talking about? Xiao Wu went into Donglin City all by herself, and she¡¯s already very lucky to be able toe back alive. Mr. Xu, you¡¯re asking too much.¡±
Mr. Xu¡¯s face darkened, but Mr. Lu chimed in. ¡°Elder Helian is right. You¡¯re already very lucky to be back safely. By the way, Xiao Wu, since you¡¯vee back from Donglin City, do you know what¡¯s going on there?¡±
Hearing that, everyone looked at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What is it?¡±
Mr. Lu looked disappointed. He sighed and said in disappointment, ¡°I see that you really don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do anything¡ Helian, take her away. She must be tired.¡±
After that, Mr. Lu turned to Mr. Xu with a wry smile. ¡°The general isn¡¯t here. What should we do? I¡¯m so worried¡
Mr. Xu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t Patriarch Huyan buy us three months? It¡¯s been over two months, and we still have at least 20 days left.¡±
While they were discussing, Feng Wu took the information from Elder Helian and read it from beginning to end. She sighed with emotion. ¡°You¡¯ve all received the information in time. You all heard what Lord Jing said in front of everyone.¡±
Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Our spy worked very hard to send out that piece of information, and he¡¯s dead now¡¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a pointless sacrifice? You¡¯ll know everything when Ie back.¡±
Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say? What do you know?¡±
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I know a lot more than that. For instance, you don¡¯t know what happened afterward, do you?¡±
Elder Helian said anxiously, ¡°That was the fastest way to get the information out. It happened only a day ago. Did something else happen after that?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°A lot of things happened. For instance, when Lord Jing tried to me it on the Junwu Empire, Prince Yan Yu of the Dayan Empire arrived with arge group of Spiritual Saints.¡±
WHAT?!
Feng Wu¡¯s words shocked everyone, and they all stared at her.. ¡°What did you say? Who¡¯s Prince Yan Yu? A bunch of Spiritual Saints?!¡±
Chapter 4071 - 4071: Dayan Empire (2)
Chapter 4071 - 4071: Dayan Empire (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu nodded and said seriously, ¡°Prince Yan Yu is Princess Yan Ling¡¯s brother. ¡±
Elder Helian said, ¡°Prince Yan Yu? The son of Lord Yan of the Dayan Empire?! He brought arge group of Spiritual Saints with him?! How do you know that?
Are you sure¡¡±
Frustrated, Elder Helianshed out at Feng Wu.
Elder Helian wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else was equally anxious. They all stared at Feng Wu, hoping that she would tell them. Feng Wu sat down in a chair. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±
Elder Dongfang immediately poured her some tea.
Feng Wu sipped her tea and said indifferently, ¡°How do I know that? Of course, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±
Elder Helian asked, ¡°Did you see with your own eyes that Prince Yan Yu had arrived with arge group of Spiritual Saints?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yup.¡±
Elder Helian asked again, ¡°What level is that Prince Yan Yu? And how many Spiritual Saints do you think he has?¡±
Elder Helian wasn¡¯t the only one who cared. Everyone else did.
Feng Wu gave it some thought and said seriously, ¡°That Prince Yan Yu has to be beyond the Spiritual Saint stage. As for the people he has with him, there are at least 30 of them.¡±
Elder Helian fell to the ground with a pale face. ¡°More than 30 Spiritual Saints? Are you sure?!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Of course, I¡¯m sure.¡±
Elder Helian said, ¡°These people are helping the Dongsang Kingdom to attack the Junwu Empire, aren¡¯t they? Otherwise, why would he bring so many capable cultivators here? They¡¯re all here to defeat us. We¡¯re doomed¡ How are we supposed to fight them? Princess Yan Ling brought two peak-level Spiritual
Saints with her, and we¡¯ve already been defeated. If Patriarch Huyan hadn¡¯t intervened, the Junwu Empire would have been finished¡¡±
Mr. Lu and the others drew in their breaths as well, and their hearts sank.
Elder Helian asked, ¡°Is the Leng family really going to take over?¡±
The king of the Dongsang Kingdom was from the Leng family.
However, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think the ruler of the
Dongsang Kingdom nasanged nanas.¡±
Everyone was astonished when they heard that. Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? The Dongsang Kingdom has¡¡±
How was that even possible?!
Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. The Dongsang King joined hands with Lord Jing and his men to assassinate Princess Yan Ling. Prince Yan Yu wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook. Now that the royal pce of the Dongsang Kingdom has been destroyed, apart from me, no one else in the imperial city has been able to get away.¡±
What?!
Everyone¡¯s head went nk when they heard Feng Wu¡¯s words, and Elder Helian was the first to react.
¡°Wait! What did you say? Say it again!¡±
Hence, Feng Wu slowly repeated what she said earlier.
Elder Helian looked at the crowd, and they all looked like they had seen a ghost.
Elder Helian said, ¡°But that can¡¯t be! Hasn¡¯t the Dongsang Kingdom med it on the Junwu Empire already? If that¡¯s the case, it means that he¡¯s well-prepared.. Why is Yan Yu so sure that the Dongsang King has sent someone to kill Princess Yan Ling?¡±
Chapter 4072 - 4072: Feng Wu Returns (1)
Chapter 4072 - 4072: Feng Wu Returns (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Good question.¡±
Elder Helian gave Feng Wu a strange look and thought, ¡°Something¡¯s not right with this girl. She¡¯s so calm. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s the culprit.¡±
Hence, he asked Feng Wu, ¡°Tell me, then. What happened?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Because someone recorded the entire process of Lord Jing killing Princess Yan Ling. When Prince Yan Yu and his men arrived and the Dongsang King and his men weed them, that person yed the recording on the Spiritual Fossil Stone.¡±
Feng Wu said it casually, but the others couldn¡¯t believe their ears.
Elder Dongfang was the first to object. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The Dongsang King has assassinated Princess Yan Ling, and it¡¯s such a secret! How could he let someone record it? He¡¯s not stupid!¡±
Feng Wu looked at the others, and they all nodded, obviously agreeing with Elder Dongfang.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you. Fine. Little Phoenix!¡±
Feng Wu called the bird.
Little Phoenix crawled out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, nced at the others in an arrogant manner, and waved its paw. Immediately, an image appeared on the wall.
Little Phoenix had projected the Spiritual Fossil Stone onto the wall of the Dongsang pce, and it was showing the others now.
Feng Wu reminded them, ¡°Dongsang King was destroyed by this Spiritual Fossil Stone. You guys have to watch it carefully. Donglin City has been very busy recently.¡±
They didn¡¯t believe it at first. How could the Dongsang King be destroyed by a mere Spiritual Fossil Stone?
Until they saw everything.
The entire process of Lord Jing assassinating Princess Yan Ling¡
Everyone was dumbfounded after watching it. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.
Mr. Lu suddenly stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Where did you get this Spiritual Fossil
Stone?¡±
Feng Wu smiled a little.
Elder Helian suddenly realized what had happened. He pointed at the image on the wall and then at Feng Wu. He was so shocked that he was stammering.
¡°No, it can¡¯t be! It was you?! You did it?!¡± Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You were there when Lord Jing killed Princess Yan Ling?!¡±
Despite the question, Elder Helian was certain that the girl was there.
Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu as well and looked surprised.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been ying the maid around Princess Yan Ling. Can¡¯t I record it in secret?¡±
Mr. Lu¡¯s interest was piqued, and he asked curiously, ¡°Tell me. What happened? What did you do when you went back to Donglin City? Did you stir up all the trouble there?¡±
Mr. Xu wouldn¡¯t believe it. How was that even possible?
However, he then heard that Feng Wu had pretended to be Lord Jings guard at first to infiltrate the Jing Manor, then used her rtionship with Lord Jing to plot against Princess Yan Ling, and gradually exacerbated the conflict between Princess Yan Ling and Lord Jing, it eventually created such a scene.
Feng Wu made it sound so easy, but the others were astonished.
¡°You!¡± Elder Helian pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re so bold! How dare you do such a thing on your own?! Do you know how dangerous it is?!¡±
The others fell silent at Feng Wu¡¯s words..
Chapter 4073 - 4073: Feng Wu Returns (2)
Chapter 4073: Feng Wu Returns (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The girl was simply too powerful for them to handle.
Mr. Xu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re only a peak Spiritual Overlord. How dare you¡¡¯
She had single-handedly destroyed more than half of the Dongsang Kingdom and the imperial capital. Was she even human? That was unbelievable!
¡°Wait!¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu.
¡°You¡¯re no longer a peak Spiritual Overlord, are you? You look like a Level-3
Spiritual Saint now!¡± Mr. Lu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you a Level-3 Spiritual
Saint already?!¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian almost jumped to their feet.
¡°A Level-3 Spiritual Saint? That can¡¯t be!¡±
Neither of them had reached Level 3 yet, and they used to be so much more capable than Feng Wu.
Mr. Lu didn¡¯t know what to do either, so he gave Mr. Xu a bewildered look.
Mr. Xu probed with his spiritual essence. After that, he nodded at Mr. Lu, indicating that he was right.
Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I thought I could be a Level-4 Spiritual Saint, but as it turned out, I¡¯m only a Level-3 Spiritual Saint¡ I¡¯m so ashamed.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Elder Helian smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯re killing me! I¡¯m still a Level-2 Spiritual Saint!¡±
¡°Hey, by the way.¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead, took out four boxes, and handed them each.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Elder Helian could sense the dense spiritual essence before he took the box.
¡°It¡¯s the Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit,¡± Feng Wu said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure that can improve your cultivation level. Take it.¡±
¡°The Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit?!¡± Mr. Xu cried out in surprise. ¡°It can indeed stimte the spiritual body and bring out one¡¯s potential in a short period of time, enabling one to make a breakthrough¡ But where did you get it? And you¡¯ve taken four of them!¡±
It was a treasure!
It wasn¡¯t just a treasure. Any Spiritual Saint would go crazy over it.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I found it in my third senior brother¡¯s valley, so I picked some for you. Take them and make a breakthrough.¡¯
¡°And your third senior brother is¡ª¡± Mr. Xu was genuinely shocked.
The Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit was so precious that it could turn best friends against each other. However, the girl had given it away without hesitation¡
Who was this third senior brother? Could he be someone like Patriarch Huyan?
Would the master really not mind if she picked the fruit like this?
Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°My third senior brother isn¡¯t on the continent anymore, so forget about it. To him, the fruit is about the same as something you can buy on the market for a coin a kilo. Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be mad.¡±
The Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit was so important to them, but it meant so little to that master. Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know what to say.
However, since Feng Wu had made such rapid progress in such a short period of time, they trusted her third senior brother.
¡°However¡¡± Before he went into seclusion, Elder Helian asked Feng Wu, ¡°If the Dongsang Kingdom really is in such a mess, do you think Prince Yan Yu wille after us?¡±
Chapter 4074 - 4074: Feng Wu Returns (3)
Chapter 4074: Feng Wu Returns (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°And there are the cultivation techniques. ¡± Feng Wu took out some manuals from her third senior brother¡¯s cave and handed them out.
Since her third senior brother had said that she could have everything in the valley, she decided to make good use of it and help her Spiritual Saints.
After all, when Prince Yan Yu and his men invaded, Mr. Lu and his colleagues would be their main force. Helping them improve their capability was Feng Wu¡¯s top priority now.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the Purple me Swordy?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Heavenly Dragon Swordy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Extermination of the Army?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that the Secret Wind me Sutra?!¡±
Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu, Elder Dongfang, and Elder Helian all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
Was this girl even human?!
¡°These are all legendary cultivation techniques! How can you¡¡± She was taking them out as if she was giving away candy!
Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
As a matter of fact, they had been so shocked by Feng Wu today that they couldn¡¯t think straight. They were all top cultivators of the Junwu Empire!
Feng Wu waved at them and said indifferently, ¡°My third senior brother doesn¡¯t care about these cultivation techniques at all. He said that I could handle them however I wanted, so don¡¯t worry about them.
Elder Helian asked, ¡°Has the Dongsang Kingdom really been destroyed?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t, they¡¯ve been almost wiped out, but the
Dongsang Kingdom isn¡¯t important.¡±
Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°If the Dongsang Kingdom isn¡¯t important, then what is? The Dayan Empire hired these people to attack us, and now that they¡¯ve fallen out with each other, isn¡¯t it great news for us?¡± Hearing what Elder Helian said, everyone grew excited.
However, Feng Wu had never looked so serious and calm. She said coldly, ¡°That was what I thought at first. That was why I deliberately created the conflict between Princess Yan Ling and the Dongsang Kingdom. I thought that if I could drive a wedge between them, the crisis of the Junwu Empire would be solved. But I realizedter that something wasn¡¯t right.¡±
The others all looked at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Dongsang Kingdom from the very beginning. The Dayan Empire is the one that¡¯s after us.¡±
¡°What?!!!¡±
That was unbelievable!
Feng Wu looked at them and stressed each word. ¡°The Dayan Empire wants to destroy us, but as a superior kingdom, they¡¯re limited by the rules of Nature, so they can only support the Dongsang Kingdom against us.
¡°Moreover, it won¡¯t be as simple as an invasion. What the Dayan Empire wants is destruction.
¡°They want to destroy everyone in the Junwu Empire!¡±
Seeing the change in their expressions, Feng Wu said, ¡°By ¡®destruction,¡¯ I mean that they¡¯ll kill everyone in the Junwu Empire and use thend as their sacrificial altar¡
¡°An altar?¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said, ¡°As for why they want the Junwu Empire as the altar, Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t tell me, but one thing is for sure. The Dayan Empire won¡¯t let us go, at least until they kill everyone.¡±
Ssss¡
Everyone drew in their breaths.
That was so scary!
Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s the truth..¡±
Chapter 4075 - 4075: Feng Wu Returns (4)
Chapter 4075: Feng Wu Returns (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Elder Helian stuttered. ¡°Is it a misunderstanding?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head and said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±
The air felt heavy, and everyone fell silent.
At first, they thought that the Dongsang Kingdom was the enemy, so they were excited to see the kingdom destroyed by the Dayan Empire. But now, they realized that the big boss was the Dayan Empire.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yan Yu should still be consolidating the Dongsang Kingdom. As a superior kingdom, they must have their limitations and can¡¯t attack us directly because they could have done so a long time ago. With the capability of the Dayan Empire, the Junwu Empire couldn¡¯t have survived for so long. There must be a rule behind it.
¡°I¡¯ll go back to His Majesty first. The Junwu Empire has to be prepared.¡±
Elder Helian said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If that¡¯s the truth, we have to fight to the end!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s my godfather?¡±
Elder Helian said, ¡°Master Linghu let him stay behind to cultivate. He said that he would make a breakthrough.¡±
At the thought of Master Linghu¡¯s capability, Feng Wu was relieved.
Feng Wu left behind the Spirit Stones she had brought from the Dongsang Kingdom before leaving.
Seeing the Spirit Stones Feng Wu had left behind, the others were amazed again. Had she emptied the Dongsang Kingdom?
Meanwhile, Feng Wu had arrived at the imperial pce.
The Junwu Empire was meeting Jun Linshen and Empress Dugu.
Ever since Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan weren¡¯t in the imperial capital, Empress Dugu, and Jun Linshen had been staying close to Emperor Wu and making him happy. As a result, Emperor Wu¡¯s impression of them had changed a lot.
Jun Linshen frowned when he saw Feng Wu.
¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± He stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re quite a troublemaker. Did you offend Night Owl just because you¡¯re pretty?¡±
Feng Wu nced at him.
Empress Dugu chimed in, but her tone was much gentler. ¡°Mr. Sakiya of the
Dongsang Kingdom was here to propose a marriage to His Majesty, saying that His Royal Highness is going to marry you. Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you with our crown prince now? Since when do you know the crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom? That¡¯s not appropriate, is it?¡±
Empress Dugu had been whispering to Emperor Wu these days, but Emperor Wu never believed her. This time, he said decisively, ¡°Shut up!¡±
Empress Dugu gave Emperor Wu a pleading look.
Emperor Wu said grumpily, ¡°Go away. Both of you.¡±
Jun Linshen wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Father, Mr. Sakiya said that Night Owl and Feng Wu are in love with each other. If they marry, the Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Empire will be allies, and we¡¯ll live in peace for a hundred years. Father, please don¡¯t take my brother¡¯s side. You have to consider the people of the Junwu Empire first!¡±
Emperor Wu frowned and said coldly, ¡°I told you to leave. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±
Feng Wu nced at Jun Linshen and Empress Dugu and smirked. ¡°Joined by marriage with the Dongsang Kingdom? That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Jun Linshen nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Little Feng Wu, as a subject of the Junwu Empire, do you really want to ignore the safety of your people for your love? You¡¯re so selfish!¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°So, do you want to marry into the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Jun Linshen was furious.. ¡°You!¡±
Chapter 4076 - 4076: Feng Wu Returns (5)
Chapter 4076: Feng Wu Returns (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Even if you want to marry into the Dongsang Kingdom, you won¡¯t have that chance. It¡¯s not that the Dongsang Kingdom doesn¡¯t have a princess, but the Dongsang Kingdom really doesn¡¯t have one now. ¡±
Jun Linshen smirked. ¡°Of course, the Dongsang Kingdom has princesses. They have quite a few.¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom doesn¡¯t even have a royal family now, let alone a princess.¡±
Jun Linshen said angrily, ¡°Feng Wu, are you trying to make fun of me? The Dongsang Kingdom is so powerful. Otherwise, the Junwu Empire wouldn¡¯t have confronted them in the Peace Grasnd for so long!
¡°Now that you¡¯re saying that the entire royal family of the Dongsang Kingdom is gone, are you saying that the royal family of the Junwu Empire is going to be destroyed as well? How dare you?!¡±
Empress Dugu was pleasantly surprised. That was indeed a good way to me Feng Wu.
However, before Empress Dugu could say anything, Feng Wu turned to
Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to tell you.¡±
Naturally, Emperor Wu was on Feng Wu¡¯s side. With a darkened face, he nced at Empress Dugu and Jun Linshen.
In the end, they left reluctantly.
After they left, Feng Wu showed Emperor Wu the part where Yan Yu and the others came to the Dongsang Kingdom.
Emperor Wu was astonished.
¡°Is that true?!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°But is everything true? Did the Dongsang King really send Lord Jing to kill Princess Yan Ling?¡±
Feng Wu smiled and nodded.
Emperor Wu knew Feng Wu too well. He knew what was going on when the girl raised an eyebrow.
¡°The Dongsang King isn¡¯t stupid. He¡¯s all about fawning on the Dayan Empire, so of course he wouldn¡¯t kill Princess Yan Ling. Even if Princess Yan Ling killed his crown prince, he still wouldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you do?¡±
Feng Wu grinned.
Emperor Wu was intrigued. ¡°Tell me. Are you still trying to keep it from me?¡±
Hence, Feng Wu told Emperor Wu everything from when she pretended to be Lord Jing¡¯s guard.
¡°That¡¯s so¡¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That¡¯s so¡¡±
Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know how to describe the girl.
¡°You¡¯re such a genius.¡±
Back then, when the girl was little, Emperor Wu had no idea that she would be so capable. She single-handedly turned a country upside down, and the clever Dongsang King had been yed like a fiddle.
Emperor Wu broke into a cold sweat and thought to himself, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not her enemy. I¡¯ve always been on her side.
Feng Wu looked at him.
Emperor Wu went on. ¡°Everyone knows how domineering the Dayan Empire is. If they want to be the ruler of this continent, no one will dare to defy them. What do you think we should do if they invade the Junwu Empire?¡±
Feng Wu gave Emperor Wu a sympathetic look.. ¡°Your Majesty, are you saying that we shouldpromise?¡±
Chapter 4077 - 4077: Feng Wu Returns (6)
Chapter 4077: Feng Wu Returns (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t give in, we still have to. The
Junwu Empire is no match for the Dongsang Kingdom, let alone the Dayan Empire. In order to conserve our strength, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to change our name to the Junwu Kingdom.
¡°So be it. As long as we can keep themon people alive, we¡¯ll have to live with it.¡±
Feng Wu gave the Junwu Empire a sympathetic look until he realized what had happened.
¡°Kiddo, what¡¯s that look in your eyes? What? Am I wrong?¡± Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu heaved a long sigh and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if you want to surrender, it¡¯s not up to you.¡±
Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?
Feng Wu said, ¡°ording to Princess Yan Ling, the Dayan Empire wants to destroy the Junwu Empire entirely!¡±
¡°What did you say?!¡± Emperor Wu jumped to his feet and stared at Feng Wu.
¡°Say that again!¡±
Staring at Emperor Wu, Feng Wu repeated what she said.
This time, Emperor Wu heard everything.
¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°Why should the Dayan
Empire kill us all? We didn¡¯t do anything to harm the empire.¡±
Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°Existence can be a mistake sometimes.¡±
Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu told Emperor Wu what she heard when she interrogated Princess Yan Ling.
¡°A sacrificial altar? What kind of a sacrificial altar? Why did they have to choose the Junwu Empire? Moreover, they¡¯re offering the blood of the people of the Junwu Empire as a sacrificial altar¡ That¡¯s¡ That¡¯s¡¡± Emperor Wu felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t ept the result.
Feng Wu gave Emperor Wu a hand so that he wouldn¡¯t fall.
¡°Xiao Wu, it¡¯s not real, is it?¡± The Junwu Empire wasn¡¯t strong enough to withstand it yet. He stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked into his eyes without saying a word.
That familiar look.. Yes, that was the look Jun Linyuan gave him every time he was delusional, reminding him that running away wouldn¡¯t work.
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t ept it.
The Junwu Empire had been keeping a low profile for so long and finally had two geniuses ¡ª Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. They could finally hold their heads high, but now, he was told that the Junwu Empire was going to be wiped out. Emperor Wu wanted to say that he wouldn¡¯t believe it, but he trusted Feng Wu.
It had to be true.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, it exins why the Dayan Empire has been supporting the
Dongsang Kingdom, while the Dongsang Kingdom has been targeting the Junwu Empire. That n should have been there from the very beginning, but it¡¯s be more intense now. To be more precise, the Dayan Empire is getting anxious.¡±
Clenching his fists, Emperor Wu racked his brain for the manpower he could use.
¡°By the way, what¡¯s Yan Yu¡¯s cultivation level like? What about the people he brought?¡± Emperor Wu asked Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Of the 30 or so people, the weakest one is a Spiritual Saint, and the strongest one¡ I don¡¯t know their capabilities.¡±
Emperor Wu dropped to his knees.
He felt like admitting his defeat. If they invaded, no one in the Junwu Empire would survive..
Chapter 4078 - 4078: Feng Wu Returns (7)
Chapter 4078: Feng Wu Returns (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Is the Dayan Empire only targeting the Junwu Empire, or is it targeting other kingdoms as well?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s voice was trembling.
Feng Wu looked into Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes and remained silent.
Emperor Wu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He almost couldn¡¯t stand still. Involuntarily, he put a hand on the table and asked, ¡°Is it just us?¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I think so. As for the actual situation, it¡¯ll depend on the attitude of the Dayan Empire.¡±
Emperor Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t care about my death, but what about my people? What are they going to do?¡±
¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Emperor Wu looked up at Feng Wu.
Seeing the conflicted look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°You have a point. You¡¯re only in your teens, but you¡¯ve already made such a deep impression on the Dongsang Kingdom. What can you possibly do to a colossus like the Dayan Empire?
¡°So, the Junwu Empire can only wait for the disaster to happen?¡± Emperor Wu looked as if he had aged by decades.
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sure we can figure it out!¡±
Emperor Wu waved at her with a wry smile and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Emperor Wu needed time to digest the information, so she quietly left the room.
On Feng Wu¡¯s way back to the Feng manor, in a grove of wisteria.
Click!
Someone threw a small fruit at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu dodged involuntarily and reined in her horse.
She looked around and gripped her sword.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t see who it was.
Feng Wu was even more rmed.
There were very few people here. If someone tried to attack her¡
¡°Thud ! ¡±
Another fruit smashed down at Feng Wu. This time, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dodge and was hit on the head.
Feng Wu, on the other hand, was prepared for this. She dashed off, and the next second, she was up a wisteria tree with a dagger in her hand.
However, that person moved swiftly and jumped onto Feng Wu¡¯s horse.
That wasn¡¯t all. Feng Wu realized that the man had taken her Fallen Star Sword.
¡°Hya!¡±
The man rode as fast as he could.
¡°Damn it!¡± Feng Wu said angrily.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t lose her Fallen Star Sword.
¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu shouted and ran after him.
By then, Feng Wu had noticed that it was a teenager in a blue robe. He wore a mask with Zhong Kui¡¯s face on it, which looked quite intimidating.
But Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for that. She had to get the Fallen Star Sword back.
The teenager rode as fast as he could on his horse, while Feng Wu jumped over the top of the wisteria tree.
The longer Feng Wu chased, the more astonished she became.
She could tell that the man was doing it on purpose because if she sped up, he would do the same. If she slowed down, he would slow down as well as if he had been waiting for her.
Who on earth was this man?
He was at least a Level-3 Spiritual Saint.
And the way he looked¡ Feng Wu racked her brain.
Feng Wu searched her memory, but still couldn¡¯t figure out who it was.
However, now that she had realized that he was doing it on purpose, she wouldn¡¯t let him control her anymore. Feng Wu suddenly screamed.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Chapter 4079 - 4079: Feng Wu Returns (8)
Chapter 4079: Feng Wu Returns (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Argh!¡± Feng Wu screamed. At the same time, she fell from the top of the wisteria tree andnded with a thump.
What?
The teenager turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Seeing that Feng Wu was still holding her chest and wouldn¡¯t get up, he looked confused.
After waiting for a while, Feng Wu still hadn¡¯t caught up with him. He looked concerned and shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°Hey! Do you want this sword or not?¡±
Feng Wu ignored him. Pressing a hand on her chest, she looked like she was going to pass out.
Huh? Was she still badly injured? At that thought, the teenager slowly rode toward Feng Wu, jumped off, and crouched down. He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Hey, kiddo, are you really¡¡±
Everything happened in a split second!
Just then, Feng Wu leaped up and slid the dagger across his throat!
The teenager was crouching, and it was impossible for him to dodge. Hence, he involuntarily pushed Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu was prepared for that. She jumped around and the next second, she was behind him. At the same time, there was the sound of an explosion.
It was a high-explosive bomb Feng Wu found in the armory of the Dongsang Kingdom. She had buried it in a formation when the teenager wasn¡¯t looking, and she set it off just now.
Caught off guard, the teenager was hit by the explosion. Although the high-explosive bomb couldn¡¯t damage his defense, it still gave him a lot of trouble. Feng Wu drew out her dagger again.
The teenager bent his fingers and aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s back. However, he only managed to grab a handful of thorns!
¡°Ssss¡¡±
He drew in his breath. When he looked at his palms, he saw little holes, and green smoke was rising out of them as he watched. His face turned green. ¡°Is it poisonous?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to reply. She struck out again.
The teenager chuckled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯d like to see your cultivation level!¡±
Thump! Thump! Thump! The two of them exchanged dozens of blows, and only then did Feng Wu realize that she was much weaker than him because the blue-robed teenager was simply too skillful.
It was as if he had been showing her mercy.
In the end, he pinned Feng Wu¡¯s hands behind her back and tied her hands up with vines.
¡°Let go of me!¡± Feng Wu red at him.
Crossing his arms, the teenager looked at Feng Wu in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re quite energetic. Why did you look like you were going to pass out just then? Are you going to faint now?¡±
Feng Wu ignored him and kept her gaze on him, trying to figure out who he was.
The teenager seemed to know what Feng Wu was thinking. He smiled at Feng
Wu and said, ¡°Take a wild guess. You¡¯ll never guess who I am!¡±
Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°What on earth do you want, then?¡±
Tilting his head, the teenager gave it some thought and suddenly said to Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m new here and have nowhere to go. How about you take me back home?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. Why would I do that? What if you hurt my family?¡±
The teenager shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt your family. On the contrary, with me around, no one will pick on you. Do you want to think about it?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡±
Chapter 4080 - 4080: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (1)
Chapter 4080: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The teenager didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why are you so difficult to talk to?¡±
Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Who on earth are you? Why did you offend me on purpose and want toe back with me? What¡¯s your n?¡±
The teenager gave a perfect guileless look. ¡°I just want to look at pretty people, okay?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡±
The teenager said, ¡°Alright. What do I have to do to go home with you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that! Just give up!¡±
The teenager grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. And untie me!¡±
The teenager wasn¡¯t mad at her and untied her hands.
Seeinz that he had untied her, Fenz Wu picked up the Fallen Star Sword that had fallen to the ground, jumped onto the horse, and was about to leave. The teenager let her go without stopping her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She looked over her shoulder involuntarily and saw that the teenager had crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows in an indifferent manner.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This teenager was so strange!
She ignored the man and rode straight for the Feng manor. However, when she got off the horse, she saw the teenager standing behind her and smiling at her.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
She tossed the rein to the gatekeeper, threw a dirty look at the teenager, and headed straight for the manor.
¡°Hey, who are you? You can¡¯t go in!¡±
Feng Wu only made a few steps before the teenager followed her in.
¡°Miss Wu, he¡¡± The doorman looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
The teenager didn¡¯t even move a finger, but he was already stumbling back¡ That was a very capable man!
Feng Wu rubbed her temple in resignation and waved at the doorman. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The doorman left in a hurry.
Feng Wu turned to the teenager. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±
The teenager said with a smile, ¡°I wanted to visit you. Look, here I am.¡±
Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±
Feng Yanfeng arrived at that moment, and Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s my uncle. He¡¯s in charge of the Feng n. Go talk to him.¡±
Feng Yanfeng saw the blue-robed teenager, but before he could say anything, he saw the half-smile on the teenager¡¯s face¡ A chill ran down his spine, and he felt as if he had just seen death!
The teenager smiled at him. ¡°Can I stay here?¡±
What more could Feng Yanfeng say? He nodded immediately. ¡°Of course, of course¡¡± That man was so capable that Feng Yanfeng felt like he was talking to
Jun Linyuan.
Maybe he was even more unfathomable than Jun Linyuan!
How dare he say no?
Feng Yanfeng smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Since he¡¯s your honored guest, take him to Fallen Star Yard. Now.¡±
Feng Yanfeng dashed off before he could finish.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
By now, Feng Wu had learned that the blue-robed teenager had followed her here for a reason. As for what it was¡ Although she didn¡¯t know for now, it was only a matter of time before he showed his true self.
Feng Wu turned around and threw a dirty look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not as capable as you are, and there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop you. Although I don¡¯t know what your real purpose is, but¡
¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you harm my family!¡± Feng Wu warned her in a cold voice. ¡°Are you always this nice to your family?¡± Jun Linyuan grinned..
Chapter 4081 - 4081: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (2)
Chapter 4081: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu stared at the blue-robed teenager. He reminded Feng Wu of Feng
Xun, but more aggressive than him.
She couldn¡¯t scold him, nor could she chase him away. She didn¡¯t even know what he wanted. What did he want?
Feng Wu had no choice but to keep walking.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± The teenager poked Feng Wu in the back.
Feng Wu ignored him.
He moved closer. ¡°Are you really that nice to your family?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you care?¡±
He had snatched her Fallen Star Sword for no reason, tied her up for no reason, and came back home with her. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be more rmed.
¡°Who told you it had nothing to do with me? Maybe we¡¯re even rted,¡± said the teenager in an unhurried tone.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What? We¡¯re rtives? I don¡¯t look anything like you¡¡±
When Feng Wu looked into his eyes, she felt that she had seen those eyes somewhere before.
She tried to grab the blue-robed teenager¡¯s mask, but he took a step back, stood still, and smiled at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have I met you before?¡±
The teenager shook his head. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t.¡±
Feng Wu was perplexed. She had never met him before, but why did he look familiar?
¡°Your name?¡± Feng Wu frowned.
The teenager didn¡¯t try to keep it from her. ¡°I¡¯m Luo Zilin.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is your surname Luo?¡±
The teenager said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Is there a Luo family on this continent?¡±
The teenager chuckled. ¡°Not here. Maybe it¡¯s on another continent.¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re from the Dayan Empire?
Keep bragging.¡±
The teenager wasn¡¯t angry at Feng Wu¡¯s retort. He only smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. What if I really came from the other side of the sea?¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Do you think the formation is that easy to break? One Yan Yu is already frustrating enough. If everyone cane, our continent will be in a mess!¡±
The teenager frowned. ¡°Yan Yu?¡±
Feng Wu waved her hands in resignation and smiled bitterly. ¡°Prince Yan Yu is from the Dayan Empire. He¡¯s very influential, and the people he brought with him are all very capable. The Junwu Empire¡¡±
An idea then struck Feng Wu. She turned around and stared at the teenager. ¡°You should leave the Junwu Empire as soon as possible. It doesn¡¯t matter where you go, but you can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±
The teenager was confused. ¡°Why?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the message. It¡¯s up to you if you want to do it or not. ¡±
After that, Feng Wu went straight into the Fallen Star Yard.
Luo Zilin stood outside for a while and frowned, but something seemed to ur to him, and he smiled again. Opening his fan, he walked into Fallen Star Yard with a smile.
Granny Zhao was about to close the door when she saw the teenager, who was wearing a blue robe and a mask. She frowned involuntarily. ¡°You are¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m Miss Wu¡¯s rtive.¡± Luo Zilin closed his fan and entered the courtyard.
Granny Zhao looked confused.. Rtive? What kind of rtive? Why hadn¡¯t she
met him before?
Chapter 4082 - 4082: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (3)
Chapter 4082: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What kind of rtive? Why hadn¡¯t she met him before? Granny Zhao was perplexed.
But this young master was quite good-looking, and he looked familiar. Granny Zhao couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before.
Luo Zilin followed Feng Wu everywhere.
Feng Wu looked back at him in resignation. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±
The teenager looked at her and said aggrievedly, ¡°Is that how you treat me when I¡¯m your guest?¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her temple and looked at the teenager in the blue robe in resignation. ¡°Did I invite you here as a guest? Why should I treat you differently?¡±
Seeing how rude Feng Wu was, Granny Zhao stepped out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some tea. Right away.¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily to Granny Zhao, ¡°This uninvited guest may be a bad person. Granny Zhao, ignore him.¡±
The teenager in the blue robe was very mild- tempered. No matter what Feng Wu¡¯s attitude was, he would only smile or look aggrieved. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°I know you¡¯re trying to set me off so that I can run away on my own. Hmph, I¡¯m not going to fall for it.¡± The teenager opened his fan and raised his chin.
Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°I see you¡¯re very confident.¡±
The teenager said, ¡°Of course! Have you forgotten who I am and where Ie from?!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who are you, and where are you from?
The teenager said, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The teenager looked at Feng Wu eagerly. ¡°Ask me any other questions, and I¡¯ll answer them.¡¯
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How are we rted?¡±
The teenager in the blue robe cleared his throat.
Feng Wu smirked and ignored him.
He was behaving strangely and babbling nonsense. Feng Wu was already under a lot of pressure, for Yan Yu, a prince of the Dayan Empire, was looming on the horizon and could explode at any moment. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to waste her time on unnecessary things.
¡°How¡¯s my mum?¡± Feng Wu asked Granny Zhao, who had brought some tea.
Granny Zhao looked at Feng Wu, heaved a long sigh, and shook her head. ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±
Feng Wu looked concerned. She was about to push the door open when she noticed the teenager in the blue robe behind her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
The teenager shrugged and grinned at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡±
Feng Wu closed the door behind her after that, and the teenager¡¯s nose almost knocked into the door frame.
Granny Zhao didn¡¯t expect that Miss Wu would be so grumpy after her trip, so she smiled obsequiously at Luo Zilin. ¡°Would you like to sit in the living room?¡± Luo Zilin rubbed his nose and nodded.
However, he didn¡¯t sit down in the main hall. Instead, he strolled around Fallen Star Yard with his hands behind his back.
¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t know there was such an intricate formation in this barbard ¡± Rubbing his chin. 1,110 Zilin looked amazed-
¡°Who are you?!¡± A teenager¡¯s voice rang out in the courtyard. It was Feng Xiaoqi.
Hearing that his sister was back, Xiaoqi jumped over the wall of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s courtyard next door. As soon as he got back, he saw a stranger standing in his courtyard. Xiaoqi felt that something was wrong.
Luo Zilin turned around and looked at Feng Xiaoqi..
Chapter 4083 - 4083: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (4)
Chapter 4083 - 4083: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xiaoqi was baffled. Who on earth was this person? The teenager was staring at him with those cold eyes, and Feng Xiaoqi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. It was as if¡ as if¡
That was right! It reminded him of the way his ¡°brother-inw¡± used to stare at him. It made him shudder!
¡°W- Who are you? Why are you here in Fallen Star Yard?!¡± Feng Xiaoqi stammered, but he still stepped out bravely, for he was the only boy in the family.
¡°And who might you be?¡± The teenager nced at him.
No matter what Feng Wu did to him, he wouldn¡¯t be angry, but he wasn¡¯t so nice to other people. On the contrary, he was very aloof.
¡°I ¨C I¡¯m Feng Xiaoqi. Who are you, then?¡±
Faced with such a terrifying figure, Feng Xiaoqi gritted his teeth and red back.
¡°As for me, little Feng Wu took me home.¡± The teenager nced at him again.
¡°My sister took you back?! Why?!¡± Feng Xiaoqi red up right away.
The teenager said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m nice. That¡¯s why she wants me to meet her parents. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
¡°Why not? Fine, make your own arrangements. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± The teenager nced at him, pped his fan, and went on strolling around the courtyard.
¡°Hey, wait Feng Xiaoqi ran after him.
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong¡
This man gave him a very dangerous feeling, which was almost as dangerous as Jun Linyuan¡¯s. Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t like the way he acted as if he was half the owner of this house.
Feng Xiaoqi ran after him, but he didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so he stopped five steps away and stared at Luo Zilin.
Luo Zilin was casually admiring the nts in Fallen Star Yard when he nced over his shoulder. ¡°Yes?¡±
Feng Xiaoqi was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t speak¡
How should he put it?
He thought, ¡°Why do you look like you own the house? I¡¯m the owner!¡± However, he was too scared to say it.
Feng Xiaoqi nced at him in frustration, then turned to leave.
¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Feng Xiaoqi asked Granny Zhao. He had just heard that her sister was back.
Granny Zhao pointed at Lady Xuanji¡¯s room.
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been around these days, and Feng Xiaoqi had been managing the family. Apart from cultivating, Feng Xiaoqi spent the rest of his time with his mother.
¡°Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoai ran into the room. Seeing Feng Wu, he threw his head into
her arms and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Sister, I missed you so much.¡±
Feng Wu was happy to see Feng Xiaoqi as well. Patting him on the head, she said, ¡°I missed you, too.¡±
An untimely voice rang out. ¡°How old are you? Don¡¯t you know men and women should keep some distance?¡±
Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi looked up at the same time to find a figure in a blue robe leaning against the door frame with an indifferent smile on his face. However, he was staring at Feng Xiaoqi.
Feng Wu frowned a little. What kind of person was he? He was way out of line!
Meanwhile, Feng Xiaoqi grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and hesitated for a long while before asking, ¡°Sister, have you betrayed my brother-inw?¡±
What the hell?
Feng Wu was speechless. ¡®What do you mean by that? Since when did you have a brother-inw?¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking about His Royal Highness. He told me before he leftst time that he was going to be my brother-inw. There will be no one else..¡±
Chapter 4084 - 4084: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (5)
Chapter 4084 - 4084: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu rubbed her temple. ¡°Be serious.¡±
Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. That¡¯s what he told me.¡±
After that, Feng Xiaoqi even gave the teenager in blue a provoking look.
The teenager in the blue robe looked at him with a half-smile, and Feng Xiaoqi stiffened again. He looked nervous and in awe.
The teenager walked in and moved Feng Xiaoqi away from Feng Wu. Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to utter a word and could only look at the teenager with a pitiful look on his face.
Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Luo Zilin, what¡¯s wrong with you? He¡¯s my brother.¡±
The teenager nced at Feng Wu and the person lying on the bed. For a moment, he seemed to let out a breath of relief.
Rising to her feet, Feng Wu blocked the teenager¡¯s view and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you to leave now.¡±
Instead of going out, the teenager walked past Feng Wu, went up to Lady Xuanji¡¯s bed, and stared at the beautiful woman.
The woman was stunning. Her skin was as smooth as jade, and she reminded one of a teenage girl. Time seemed to have left no trace on her face.
She and Feng Wu were quite alike, but Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached her full potential yet. Therefore, Lady Xuanji was still the most beautiful woman.
Feng Wu blocked the teenager¡¯s way again and spread out her arms, looking displeased. ¡°Luo Zilin, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Get out!¡±
Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want her to wake up?¡±
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Get out!¡±
There was a sh of anger in Luo Zilin¡¯s eyes when he saw that Lady Xuanji was unconscious, but it was gone now, and he was still smiling casually. He smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. I really can do it.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you going to leave now, or shall I kick you out?¡±
Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Someone has poisoned her, hasn¡¯t they? That poison looks a little like something called ¡®Plum Blossom¡¯ from the Yan manor.¡±
The Yan manor?!
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t think much of it if she hadn¡¯t met Princess Yan Ling.
However, after meeting Princess Yan Ling and learning about the Dayan Empire, Feng Wu realized what the Yan manor represented.
¡°Have you heard of the Yan manor before?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and became even more rmed.
¡°Why are you even asking? Of course I know who they are.¡± Luo Zilin opened his fan. He was pleased to hear that Feng Wu was interested in it.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This guy was so lively. If he had a tail, he would be wagging it.
¡°What do you know? Do you know where Lord Yanes from? What¡¯s the princess¡¯s name? What¡¯s the prince¡¯s name? I won¡¯t believe you if you dont tell me!¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced.
The teenager chuckled. ¡®Where is Lord Yan from? That¡¯s a difficult question. Is he from outer space?¡±
Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Luo Zilin, are you kidding me?!¡±
Luo Zilin grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s right. Did I make youugh?¡±
Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
Feng Wu was speechless. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.. Get out of here!¡±
Chapter 4085 - 4085: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (6)
Chapter 4085 - 4085: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Please don¡¯t. I really can cure your mother! I really can! Trust me!¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±
Luo Zilin tossed Feng Wu a white porcin bottle. ¡°Here, take it.¡±
Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Luo Zilin smiled. ¡°Something that can wake your mother up.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, your mother won¡¯t wake up.¡±
Feng Wu stared at Luo Zilin, and the teenager had a serious look in his eyes.
Feng Wu almost believed him.
¡°Sister, who is he?¡± Feng Xiaoqi moved closer and asked in a low voice.
Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s just a passerby.¡±
Feng Xiaoqi frowned. ¡°He¡¯s just a random passerby. Why do you believe him? What if he¡¯s lying to you? What if Mother¡¯s condition worsens? What if¡¡±
All of a sudden, Feng Xiaoqi felt a chill run down his spine. Turning around, he met Luo Zilin¡¯s half-smile.
How terrifying!
Luo Zilin nced at Feng Xiaoqi and casually said, ¡°I¡¯ve given it to you. It¡¯ll expire in seven days. Use it or not.¡±
He left after that, but he didn¡¯t go very far. Instead, he sat casually on the swing in the courtyard as if this was his home.
Even Feng Wu, who had always been confident, hesitated.
¡°Sister¡¡± Feng Xiaoqi mumbled. ¡°He¡¯s terrifying, but I still have to say it¡¡¯
¡°What?¡±
¡°I like Brother-inw Jun more.¡± Feng Xiaoqi dashed off after that.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°My master is calling me. I¡¯m going to cultivate with him.¡±
However, as soon as Feng Xiaoqi stepped onto the wall, he fell to the ground with a thump, which almost brought tears to his eyes.
How was that even possible?! Although Feng Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t as capable as his sister, he had been making rapid progress. He was already a Spiritual Lord! How could he not climb over the wall?!
Feng Xiaoqi felt that someone had been tugging at his foot.
He turned around involuntarily and looked at the teenager, who was basking in the sun.
The teenager smiled at him.
That was such a scary smile! Before Feng Xiaoqi knew it, he was going to jump onto the wall and run away again. However, the teenager in blue waved at him.
¡°Come here. Let¡¯s have a nice chat.¡±
What was there to talk about? Feng Xiaoqi wanted to run away, but an invisible hand seemed to grab him by the back of his cor.
Whoosh..
Feng Xiaoqi felt as if he was a kite that had been taken back¡ He flew backward andnded in front of the teenager with a thump.
Feng Xiaoqi cried out in pain.
Feng Wu was studying the potion Luo Zilin gave her, so she only asked, ¡°Xiaoqi, what happened?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t think anything serious would happen in her own courtyard. Feng Xiaoqi was going to tell on Feng Wu, but when he saw the teenager¡¯s evil
smile, he swallowed back his words and said gingerly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m fine¡¡± The teenager rubbed Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy.¡±
The hair on Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s back stood up and he tensed up like a nervous hedgehog..
Chapter 4086 - 4086: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (7)
Chapter 4086 - 4086: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Luo Zilin patted Feng Xiaoqi on the head as if he were patting an adorable puppy.
Feng Xiaoqi was on the alert.
¡°I just wanted to talk to you. Rx.¡± Luo Zilin pointed at the stool in front of him. ¡°Sit.¡±
Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t want to sit there at all. All he wanted to do was run.
However, Luo Zilin was too powerful for Feng Xiaoqi to handle. With a raise of his brow, Feng Xiaoqi had no choice but to sit down on the stool in front of him. Resting his hands on his knees, he looked both nervous and obedient.
Feng Wu had no idea what Luo Zilin and Feng Xiaoqi were talking about, for all her attention was on the potion in her hand.
Feng Wu had tested the potion and found that it was the right medicine.
Feng Wu looked up through the open window and gave Luo Zilin a suspicious look. This man was quite mysterious.
However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for that. Her top priority now was to save her mother.
Feng Wu squirted the potion under Lady Xuanji¡¯s nose, and the medicine was put to use. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what effect it had at the moment.
Feng Wu kept an eye on Lady Xuanji for a while. When she checked her pulse again, she was amazed to find that the beautifuldy¡¯s pulse was indeed better than before!
It wasn¡¯t obvious, but Feng Wu could feel it by checking her mother¡¯s pulse.
Feng Wu left the room to find Luo Zilin giving Feng Xiaoqi instructions on his cultivation.
She frowned a little. Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t just take instruction from a random person. If something went wrong¡
However, Feng Wu was about to say something when she saw that Feng Xiaoqi was making a breakthrough.
His cultivation level was rising.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to disturb Feng Xiaoqi, who was still making a breakthrough, so she could only re at Luo Zilin.
Luo Zilin casually walked up to Feng Wu and stood next to her.
Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t speak, Luo Zilin nudged her with his elbow, but he still raised his chin a little.
Feng Wu still didn¡¯t say anything.
Luo Zilin nudged her again. ¡°Hey, that medicine is working, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Did I help you, then?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how effective it ister.¡±
Luo Zilin snorted. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll work. Trust me.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she kept her gaze on Feng Xiaoqi. Right now, Feng Xiaoqi was at the critical moment of his breakthrough. Instead of sitting on the ground and cultivating, he was practicing each stance.
Luo Zilin gloated. ¡°Do you think his stances are verypatible with his spiritual essence?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t nod, but she had a feeling that the stances were tailor-made for Xiaoqi and suited him perfectly.
¡°It¡¯s a unique skill of the Luo family. I don¡¯t teach it to just anyone,¡± Luo Zilin said proudly.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°How did you teach him, then?¡±
Luo Zilin opened his fan. ¡°Well, he¡¯s my rtive, and he has a rare Ultimate Spiritual Body. It¡¯ll be a great honor to teach him. You know what? Only three people in the Luo family have learned it.¡±
Feng Wu stared at him.
Luo Zilin went on. ¡°That¡¯s my grandfather, my dad, and I. Now you know how much you owe me, don¡¯t you?¡±
Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°You have to believe me..¡±
Chapter 4087 - 4087: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (8)
Chapter 4087 - 4087: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him and ignored him. All her attention was on Feng Xiaoqi.
However, she had to admit that Luo Zilin¡¯s cultivation technique was indeed very suitable for Xiaoqi. Just then, Xiaoqi had made two breakthroughs in a row and was already a peak Level-9 Spiritual Lord.
He was making breakthroughs so fast that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he reached the Spiritual Overlord stage. Only a handful of people in the history of the Junwu Empire had reached that level at such a young age.
Luo Zilin¡¯s arrival stirred Feng Wu¡¯s peaceful life a little.
The continent was very calm, and it reminded one of the calmness before a storm.
During this period of time, Feng Wu went to see Duan Chaoge, as well as Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. She shared the cultivation techniques she had obtained from her third senior brother and the resources she had obtained from the
Dongsang Kingdom with them so that they could use the time to cultivate.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu went to the armory of the Junwu Empire and put in all the weapons she had obtained from the Dongsang Kingdom. She also gave them a new set of forging drawings.
While the general was thrilled, Feng Wu was smiling bitterly inwardly.
The weapons would work on the soldiers of the Dongsang Kingdom, but they wouldn¡¯t be of much use when it came to the Dayan Empire.
However, the battlefield of the advanced cultivators required the participation of the advanced cultivators.
Feng Wu was making her breakthrough as well.
She was a Level-3 Spiritual Saint and still had a long way to go before she reached the peak of this continent. Therefore, she spared no effort in her cultivation. To her surprise¡
Luo Zilin didn¡¯t like her cultivation level at all.
¡°You¡¯re only a Level-3 Spiritual Saint now? What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re so weak!¡± Luo Zilin gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look. He pped his fan and clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievably weak!¡±
Feng Wu wanted to punch him in the face.
Resting her hands on her waist, she was speechless. ¡°Weak? How? I¡¯m a Level-3 Spiritual Saint! Where are you going to find a genius cultivator like me?!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk. You call yourself a genius cultivator with that little capability? If someone like you is a genius, what am I? The most handsome genius?¡± Luo Zilin gloated.
Feng Wu snorted and wasn¡¯t going to talk to him.
Luo Zilin knew when to stop. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re a genius, alright?¡±
Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need your recognition.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling this continent for the past year, and you¡¯re indeed the most talented cultivator on this continent. Are you happy now? Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not the most talented one on this continent. We have Jun Linyuan, and no one can be his match.¡±
Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that name before, but I¡¯ve never met him. If I have the chance¡¡±
¡°What are you going to do if you get to see him?¡± Feng Wu asked casually.
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°If I get to meet him one day, I¡¯ll show you that even Jun
Linyuan is nothing special. I¡¯m the most talented one.¡±
Feng Wu clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re such a braggart.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Go fetch that Jun Linyuan. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s all you can brag about when Jun Linyuan is in seclusion. You can say that when hees out.¡±
Luo Zilin looked sorry. ¡°Has he gone into seclusion? What a pity..¡±
Chapter 4088 - 4088: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (9)
Chapter 4088 - 4088: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe him at all!
¡°Hey, what did you say about your continent? Aren¡¯t you from our continent?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously.
Luo Zilin pped his fan but wouldn¡¯t answer.
Feng Wu nudged him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you.¡±
Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Cultivate instead of talking.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level-3 Spiritual Saint¡¡¯
Luo Zilin said, ¡°You can¡¯t be proud just because you¡¯re a Level-3 Spiritual Saint. In my family, a Level-3 Spiritual Saint is only a beginner. Even my younger brother is better than you.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re bragging!¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°You¡¯ll see. You need to start cultivating now! I¡¯ll make you a Level-5 Spiritual Saint. That¡¯s my goal.¡±
Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe him. She stuck out her tongue at him, indicating that she didn¡¯t trust him at all.
Luo Zilin was so angry that heughed. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? Fine. Sit down. I¡¯ll direct your spiritual essence. I¡¯m sure I can activate your talent.
¡°Sit down,¡± Luo Zilin said solemnly.
Somehow, Feng Wu felt that there was something very authoritative about Luo Zilin. It was his cultivation level, which reminded her of the intimidating energy her third senior brother gave off.
How capable was Luo Zilin? Feng Wu wondered.
In the end, Feng Wu did as she was told.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Although she had been talking back to Luo Zilin all the time, at the critical moment, she had a feeling that Luo Zilin was trustwonrthy.
To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise¡
After Luo Zilin directed her spiritual essence around her system, she suddenly felt the spiritual essence inside her turn hotter and hotter¡
A few dayster, Feng Wu opened her eyes again. They were so clear that they looked like they had been washed with ice water.
She stared at Luo Zilin in disbelief.
How was that even possible?!
All Luo Zilin did was direct her spiritual essence through one cycle, and she was able to activate an unknown spiritual source. After that, she followed Luo Zilin¡¯s instructions and cultivated. Before she knew it, she was a Level-5 Spiritual Saint.
Going from Level 3 to Level 5 should be an extremely difficult process. Countless capable cultivators would be stuck here and would have to cultivate step by step. Some wouldn¡¯t even be able to make any progress.
But she had made two breakthroughs in a row.
The closed palm smacked her on the forehead.
Feng Wu buried her face in her hands and looked resentfully at the man.
¡°Luo Zilin, why did you hit me?¡±
Luo Zilin gloated. ¡°You¡¯ve made a breakthrough, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re a Level-5
Spiritual Saint now, aren¡¯t you? Do you know how awesome I am now? I bet you admire me so much that you want to prostrate yourself in front of me. I¡¯m so much better than Jun Linyuan.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say after that.
But she knew perfectly well how terrifying Luo Zilin was. He could easily make Xiaoqi make a breakthrough and raise her cultivation level by two levels.
Those two levels were the simplest breakthroughs Feng Wu had ever experienced.
Even Feng Wu herself wouldn¡¯t believe it.
However, Feng Wu still wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very capable, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re Jun Linyuan¡¯s match..¡±
Chapter 4089 - 4089: Wandering Temple (1)
Chapter 4089: Wandering Temple (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin snapped. ¡°He¡¯s your fiance, isn¡¯t he? Why are you so protective of him?¡±
Feng Wu was confused. ¡®Why do you..
She wanted to ask him how he knew, but on second thought, she realized that in the past few days when she was cultivating in seclusion, Luo Zilin would have been able to find out everything if he wanted to.
Feng Wu looked at the Fang Manor next door.
Ever since Luo Zilin arrived, the white fairy had been here once. She met Luo Zilin and went straight back to the Fang Manor, never to be seen again..
Feng Wu knew that Luo Zilin had to be very capable.
Just then, Feng Wu heard a noise.
Wait..
It sounded like a Spiritual Saint making a breakthrough in the direction of the Wandering Temple.
Feng Wu immediately headed for the Wandering Temple.
As soon as Fenq Wu left, Luo Zilin followed her, fanninz himself. Fenz Wu turned around and frowned at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should go.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Of course, I have to go.¡±
Feng Wu was in a hurry to see what was going on in the Wandering Temple, so she didn¡¯t have time to argue with Luo Zilin. She dashed off.
Outside the temple, the little monk spotted Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t have time to inform Feng Wu before Feng Wu rushed in like a gust of wind.
Apart from a low table, two people, and four rush cushions, there was nothing else in the spacious room.
Master Linghu and Feng Xiangnan sat opposite each other. Feng Wu noticed that Master Linghu had been transmitting spiritual essence to Feng Xiangnan. Even after the breakthrough, his cultivation level was still rising.
¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting.¡±
Luo Zilin rubbed his chin and smiled.
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a capable cultivator in a small ce like yours. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you mean Master Linghu?¡±
Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Who else is there? Do you know what level he is?¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What level is he?¡±
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°Are you curious?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me or don¡¯t.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, then.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. He¡¯s more capable than a Spiritual Saint. Do you see it now? But he can¡¯t leave this city.¡±
Feng Wu looked curiously at him again.
Feng Wu knew that Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave the city because he had mentioned it to her before. But how did Luo Zilin know? He had only met Master Linghu for the first time, hadn¡¯t he?
Seeing that Feng Wu was curious, Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Do you want to know?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me.¡±
Luo Zilin rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such a goad. That¡¯s quick.¡±
Feng Wu moved away from him and cast a stern look at him. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. I don¡¯t know you that well.¡±
Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t offended. He pped his fan and said cheerfully, ¡°Do you want to know me better? Let me stay with you. We¡¯ll get to know each other better after some time.¡±
Feng Wu was about to retort when she heard some noise up ahead. To her surprise¡
Feng Xiangnan had made another breakthrough!
He had made another breakthrough!
Feng Wu was so surprised that her eyes popped¡ How was that possible?
Chapter 4090 - 4090: The Wandering Temple (2)
Chapter 4090: The Wandering Temple (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her godfather had been stuck at a bottleneck, which was almost impossible to break. He had finally made a breakthrough, but now, he had made two breakthroughs in a row! That was unbelievable!
¡°What level is he now?¡± Feng Wu was curious.
Luo Zilln told her, ¡°He¡¯s a peak spiritual saint now.¡±
Feng Wu looked back at him in amazement. ¡°A peak Spiritual Saint? You¡¯re not lying to me?!¡±
Feng Wu remembered that thest time her godfather fought Xue Zhibei, he was only an intermediate Spiritual Saint. Back then, he was only slightly weaker than Xue Zhibei. How long had it been since then, and he was already a peak Spiritual Saint?!
Luo Zilin said, ¡°It was all thanks to that old man that he was able to make a breakthrough.
¡°It¡¯s not that easy, because the old man¡¯s cultivation level will be depleted. Therefore, only a few people are willing to do it. Of course, only a handful of people are qualified to do it. That¡¯s because only those who have surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage can have this kind of energy.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing you talk about surpassing the
Spiritual Saint stage. What¡¯s that?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°He¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign. They¡¯re very rare even in the Dayan Empire. I didn¡¯t expect to find one here. How special.¡±
Feng Wu thought, ¡°What¡¯s so special about that? He¡¯s my fifth senior brother!¡±
While Feng Wu and Luo Zilin were talking, Feng Xiangnan finally stopped cultivating and slowly opened his eyes. The first person he saw was Master Linghu.
However, Master Linghu had his back to Feng Xiangnan, so Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯t see the sweat on his forehead.
¡°Master¡¡± Feng Xiangnan was about to say something when Master Linghu cut him off and shook his head.
¡°Finish absorbing the spiritual essence first,¡± said Master Linghu.
Feng Xiangnan nodded repeatedly, fought back his excitement, and resumed his cultivation.
Master Linghu said to Feng Wu, ¡°Kiddo,e here.¡± Feng Wu quickly walked up to Master Linghu.
¡°Sit down.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and sat down obediently.
Master Linghu¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Your capability..
It had never urred to Master Linghu that Feng Wu would be a Level-5 Spiritual Saint again.
¡°That¡¯s all thanks to me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make a breakthrough.¡± Luo Zilin raised an eyebrow.
Master Linghu looked at him.
Feng Wu noticed that the look on the old man¡¯s face had turned grimmer and sterner. However, he soon resumed his haughty demeanor.
¡°Sir, are you from the other side of the sea?¡± Master Linghu asked directly.
Anyone else would have behaved in a restrained manner in front of Master Linghu. Even Feng Xiangnan, the general, was very respectful toward Master Linghu.
Luo Zilin, on the other hand, felt that Master Linghu was his equal. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken, but she felt that way.
Master Linghu gestured at him to sit down.
Luo Zilin sat down on the rush cushion next to Feng Wu and smiled at Master Linghu. ¡°Does it matter where I¡¯m from?¡± He didn¡¯t deny it!
Feng Wu stared at him in surprise..
Chapter 4091 - 4091: Wandering Temple (3)
Chapter 4091 - 4091: Wandering Temple (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu stared at him in surprise.
Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu and raised an eyebrow in satisfaction, but Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Are you really from the Dayan Empire? Are you telling the truth?¡±
Luo Zilin rolled his eyes. ¡°Youngdy, how many times have I told you? Do you still think I¡¯m a liar?¡±
Feng Wu hesitated and red at him again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I was just wondering. Do people from the Dayan Empiree so easily nowadays? Isn¡¯t it very far away from here, and there¡¯s a restriction on it? It¡¯s not very likely that they¡¯lle this way.¡±
Luo Zilin jabbed a finger into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, and Feng Wu stumbled back.
¡°Speak. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±
Master Linghu smiled at them.
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Which force are you from? Which family or n?¡±
Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you know what forces and families are there in the Dayan Empire?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head.
Luo Zilin pped his fan and said proudly, ¡°There¡¯s no point telling you. You¡¯ll never know how capable my family is.¡±
Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Is it as impressive as Lord Yan¡¯s residence? Yan Yu and Yan Ling are quite capable if you ask me.¡±
Luo Zilin gave Feng Wu a strange look.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yan Yu is one thing, but you call Yan Ling talented? Someone like her? At her age, she can¡¯t even get into the Spiritual Saint stage. She has no talent. Even a cripple like you is a hundred times better than her.¡±
At her age¡ Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°She didn¡¯t look like she was twenty yet.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Neen.¡¯
Feng Wu was speechless again. ¡°Neen isn¡¯t old at all.¡±
Luo Zilin asked Feng Wu, ¡°What about you?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Back in my hometown if a core member of a major n hasn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage, they¡¯re useless. Yan Ling is just too useless.
That¡¯s why she¡¯s here.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Master Linghu should know about this, right?¡± Luo Zilin looked up at Master Linghu.
Feng Wu looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment. Master Linghu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s indeed the case in the Dayan Empire.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Have you been there before?¡±
After some hesitation, Master Linghu nodded. ¡°I did live there for a while when
I was younger. Young Master Luo, are you from the Luo family?¡±
Luo Zilin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Master Linghu, I didn¡¯t know you knew about the Luo family.¡±
Master Linghu chuckled. ¡°Does anyone in the Dayan Empire know doesn¡¯t who the Luo family is?¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Is the Luo family famous?¡±
Master Linghu nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. However, when he looked up again, he stared at Luo Zilin for a while before saying to Feng Wu, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Was it something she couldn¡¯t hear? Feng Wu was perplexed, but she had to leave the room for the time being.
Five minutester, Luo Zilin came out.
Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°What did Master Linghu tell you?¡±
Luo Zilin opened his fan. ¡°I can¡¯t let you know.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±
Luo Zilin grinned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Brother¡¯? I¡¯ll tell you what it is.¡±
Feng Wu had heard that request before.
¡°No.¡± Feng Wu had her principles..
Chapter 4092 - 4092: Birthday Party (1)
Chapter 4092 - 4092: Birthday Party (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu affectionately and rubbed her head. ¡°Kiddo¡¡±
Feng Wu dodged and warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, and don¡¯t touch my hair.¡± Luo Zilin shrugged, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he would do it again.
¡°Master Linghu is a very capable cultivator,¡± said Luo Zilin all of a sudden.
Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What kind of master is he? Is he even more capable than Yan Yu?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yan Yu? Heh.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is that a yes or a no?¡±
Luo Zilin went on trying to leave her hanging. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±
Feng Wu snorted and ignored him, for at that moment, General Feng walked out.
¡°Father, are you a Level 9 now?¡± Feng Wu went up to him with a big smile on her face.
Feng Xiangnan was ted to see Feng Wu as well. Heughed and rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re my lucky star. Thanks to you, I made this breakthrough.
¡°But you¡¯re already a Level-5 Spiritual Saint in such a short time. You¡¯re such a genius.¡± Feng Xiangnan rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head again with a gentle look in his eyes.
Luo Zilin was displeased. Why could this man rub Xiao Wu¡¯s head, but not him? The teenager¡¯s face darkened.
Feng Wu ignored Luo Zilin¡¯s displeasure and said happily to Feng Xiangnan, ¡°Yan Yu, the prince of the Dayan Empire, has arrived at the Dongsang Kingdom with arge group of capable cultivators. Father, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯ve reached Level 9 of the Spiritual Saint stage. Otherwise, the Junwu Empire would be in danger!¡±
¡°Prince Yan Yu? Who¡¯s that?¡± Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯t know that.
Hence, Feng Wu told Feng Xiangnan what she saw in the Dongsang Kingdom, which made Feng Xiangnan¡¯s mouth fall open. He cried out in surprise, ¡°So, you¡¯re the culprit behind everything that happened in the Dongsang Kingdom! I was wondering how the Dongsang Kingdom could have gone through so much. No wonder¡ I should have guessed it, but you¡¡±
Luo Zilin was surprised as well.
He had already overestimated Feng Wu, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so much smarter than he had expected. To the Dayan Empire, this was only a small border area.
¡°I¡¯m going to see His Majesty, then to the Peace Grasnd. Protect yourself and don¡¯t go anywhere else. Got it?¡± Feng Xiangnan told Feng Wu.
Feng Wu knew how much responsibility her godfather had to take, so she nodded immediately.
Feng Xiangnan soon left.
As soon as he left, Feng Wu heard someone clicking their tongues.
Feng Wu turned around and nced at Luo Zilin in resignation. ¡°What are vou
doing? What¡¯s that look in your eyes? Why do I feel that you¡¯re jealous?¡±
Luo Zilin snorted. ¡°Why can he do that to you, but I can¡¯t?¡±
Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Because he¡¯s my senior.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯m your brother.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Heh.¡± She wouldn¡¯t believe it.
Luo Zilin snorted. ¡°Suit yourself. You¡¯ll believe me one day. When that happens, you¡¯ll want to follow me around and call me your brother.¡±
Feng Wu snorted again. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day..¡±
Chapter 4093 - 4093: Birthday Party (2)
Chapter 4093: Birthday Party (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Sure. But I didn¡¯t know you were so bold. How could you do such a thing? Do you know who¡¯s behind little Yan Ling?¡±
¡°Little Yan Ling?¡± Feng Wu found a loophole in Luo Zilin¡¯s words. She narrowed her eyes and gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re very close to Princess Yan Ling?¡±
Luo Zilin denied it. ¡°What do you mean? She wants to be on friendly terms with me, but I won¡¯t have anything to do with her.¡± Feng Wu nced at him.
Luo Zilin asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Feng Wu nodded.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°You¡¯ll believe me one day.¡±
In the imperial pce, Emperor Wu fell ill because he was worried about the threat from the empire.
Empress Dugu told the empress dowager what had happened.
¡°The emperor is sick?¡± The empress dowager panicked when she heard the news. ¡°He¡¯s in such good health. How can he be sick? Since when?¡±
Empress Dugu stammered at first, but in the end, she told the empress dowager, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Feng Wu said to His Majesty after she came to the imperial pce, but His Majesty has been a little unstable since then. He¡¯s been depressed these days, and gradually, he¡¯s not feeling well¡¡¯
The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s her? Why is it her again? Hasn¡¯t she disappeared for a while? Why is she back? I knew it! Nothing good wille out of her! ¡±
The more she thought about it, the angrier the empress dowager became. She smacked the table and said, ¡°Junjun came back with herst time, but Junjun disappeared afterward, and I couldn¡¯t even see him. She¡¯s even closer to Junjun than I am!¡±
Empress Dugu was secretly ted to see the indignant look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°¡Maybe His Royal Highness is in seclusion.¡±
The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion again?! Even if he is, can¡¯t he just send someone to tell me? Moreover, why do I feel that Junjun has something to do with the emperor¡¯s illness?
¡°Has something happened to Junjun?!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s imagination ran wild. At that thought, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and ran out of the room.
Empress Dugu immediately followed her.
The maids and grannies quickly followed her as well.
In the emperor¡¯s bedchamber.
¡°Your Majesty!¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu was struggling to his feet, the empress dowager rushed over to stop him.
¡°How¡¯s the emperor doing?¡± the empress dowager asked Master Chu.
Master Chu immediately said that His Majesty was alright and was only worried too much.
The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°Worries? What happened?¡±
Emperor Wu waved his hand with a wry smile. What was it? That would be a very big deal, but telling them would only create more trouble and panic, so he decided not to tell them.
Ever since Feng Wu told him about the Dayan Empire, Emperor Wu had been writing letters to the neighboring countries for help. Since they were all from the same continent, they should work together to fight against the invasion of the other continent.
However, the letters he received all turned him down.
Emperor Wu was filled with despair.
Was the Junwu Empire going to be destroyed?
Meanwhile, the empress dowager was still specting..
Chapter 4094 - 4094: Birthday Party (3)
Chapter 4094: Birthday Party (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, the empress dowager said, ¡°Are you overthinking it because of what
Feng Wu said? Is something wrong with Junjun? Tell me!¡±
Emperor Wu waved her off. ¡°It has nothing to do with the crown prince.¡±
The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°If it¡¯s not about Junjun, what is it? Why are you so disturbed? Is Feng Wu in trouble? Didn¡¯t she go to the Dongsang Kingdom? Is she in trouble?¡±
Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Mother, how did you know that?¡±
The empress dowager smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care about worldly affairs. Do you really think I¡¯m deaf? Someone will tell me what¡¯s going on outside.¡±
The empress dowager darted an indifferent nce at the empress as she spoke.
Of course, Emperor Wu saw it. The empress must have told the empress dowager something to make her specte.
Emperor Wu recalled how Feng Wu had single-handedly infiltrated the
Dongsang Kingdom at the risk of her own life and disturbed the peace there. She had single-handedly tricked the Dongsang Emperor, Night Owl, Lord Jing, and Princess Yan Ling.
The girl was a great contributor. Not only couldn¡¯t Emperor Wu publicly reward her, but someone had also ndered her!
Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Your Majesty¡¡± The empress dowager¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw the look on Emperor Wu¡¯s face.
Rubbing his forehead, the Junwu Empire said to the empress dowager,
¡°Mother, please go pack your things.¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°What?¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°Mother, I think you should go to Mount Qintai and stay in the temple for the time being.¡±
The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu in astonishment.
What the hell?
It was December and New Year¡¯s Eve was only a few days away. No one would go out in the middle of the night like that.
¡°Has he lost his mind?¡± The empress dowager wanted to check the temperature of Emperor Wu¡¯s forehead, but Emperor Wu only said solemnly, ¡°Mother, if you really want to help me, go to Mount Qintai and live there.¡±
Maybe¡ she could still live.
Emperor Wu was filled with despair.
The Junwu Empire had always been on friendly terms with the Nanling Empire. Therefore, Emperor Wu had high hopes that the kingdom would take in a few people, but they turned him down.
Therefore, Emperor Wu had to send the empress dowager to Qintai Mountain.
¡°Your Majesty!¡± Seeing how stubborn Emperor Wu was, the empress dowager was a little angry. Her son had never disobeyed her, but now, nothing she said would work!
¡°The empress dowager isn¡¯t the only one going. Dugu, you¡¯re going as well. Take Linshen with you.¡± Emperor Wu told the empress.
That way, at least one more member of the royal family would be alive.
Empress Dugu frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, has something happened? Why are you so¡¡±
Emperor Wu took a deep breath and suddenly had a shortness of breath. He coughed so hard that he thought his lungs were going to fall out.
¡°Your Majesty¡¡± Empress Dugu rushed to his side.
Emperor Wu waved his hand. He knew that they wouldn¡¯t go if he didn¡¯t tell them. Even if they did, they might not survive. At that thought, he straightened his face and told Master Chu, ¡°Give Her Majesty the empress dowager a quick-acting pill.¡±
Was it that serious? The empress dowager shuddered. Had something really happened to her Junjun?
Emperor Wu only told them what was going to happen after the empress dowager took the pill.
¡°The Junwu Empire may not survive this.¡± It took Emperor Wu a lot of courage to say those words..
Chapter 4095 - 4095: Birthday Party (4)
Chapter 4095 - 4095: Birthday Party (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Wait. What do you mean by that?¡± Empress Dugu was the first to react.
The empress dowager chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Exin yourself. What do you mean by losing the Junwu Empire?¡±
Tears welled up in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes.
The empress dowager was even more anxious. She tugged at Emperor Wu. ¡°Tell me!¡±
Empress Dugu also stared at Emperor Wu anxiously.
Since he had said the most difficult part, Emperor Wu could finish the rest in a much smoother voice.
¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is under the control of the Dayan Empire, and they¡¯re going to attack the Junwu Empire. I think the empire is going to be destroyed.¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡± The empress dowager was so angry that she wanted to smack Emperor Wu in the head. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡±
Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Mother, I want to make it up, but it¡¯s the truth from the Dongsang Kingdom, and it can¡¯t be fake. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to let you take shelter in Qintai Mountain. After all, there¡¯s¡¡±
¡°From the Dongsang Kingdom? Who sent it?¡± the empress dowager asked aggressively.
Empress Dugu suddenly realized something and pointed at Emperor Wu. ¡°Is it
Feng Wu? Hasn¡¯t she juste back from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡±
Hearing that, the empress dowager was even angrier.
I think you¡¯ve fallen ill because of what she said. Bring Feng Wu here!¡±
A servant of the empress dowager stepped out.
¡°Bring Feng Wu to the imperial pce! How dare she spread such rumors? She¡¯s unbelievable! I won¡¯t forgive her!¡±
The guard hesitated.
Apart from the empress dowager, everyone knew how highly Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan thought of Feng Wu.
Emperor Wu almost jumped out of bed, but before he could stop her, he started coughing violently.
The empress dowager¡¯s heart went out to Emperor Wu when she saw that he was coughing so violently. She immediately went up to him and cried, ¡®Master Chu! Master Chu!¡±
¡°Mother, please don¡¯t disrespect Feng Wu¡¡± When Emperor Wu finally stopped coughing, he grabbed the empress dowager¡¯s hand. ¡°No!¡±
The empress dowager threw a dirty look at Emperor Wu and said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive her!¡±
Emperor Wu was so angry that he coughed again. ¡°She didn¡¯t spread the rumor. That girl has done us a great favor!¡±
As for what Feng Wu did in the Dongsang Kingdom, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t go into detail. After all, Feng Wu had done some mysterious things, and there were too many people in the pce. If word got out, it wouldn¡¯t do Feng Wu any good.
Therefore, when the empress dowager asked what Feng Wu did in the Dongsang Kingdom, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t borate. He only said, ¡°That girl has contributed greatly to the empire. Mother, please don¡¯t mistreat her. Otherwise¡
He thought, ¡°Otherwise if you offend the girl, she may try to do something to you¡ I may not be able to stop her.¡±
But the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t listen. To her, Feng Wu was the worst!
Since the emperor wouldn¡¯t let her summon Feng Wu to court, she would leave the imperial pce to see herself. Satisfied?
Emperor Wu was exhausted. After he fell asleep after taking the calming medicine, the empress dowager led Granny Lan and the others out of the pce and headed for the Feng manor..
Chapter 4096 - 4096: Birthday Party (5)
Chapter 4096 - 4096: Birthday Party (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After hearing that the empress dowager had left the imperial pce, the empress immediately sent someone to the Dugu family to invite her sister- inw here.
She knew perfectly well that the Dugu family was connected to the Dayan Empire.
When Princess Yan Ling of the Dayan Empire came to the Junwu Empire, the Dugu family had secretly switched sides. Of course, only a handful of people knew about it, even the younger generation wasn¡¯t aware.
Emperor Wu was kept in the dark.
The empress dowager was on the move.
She was traveling in a carriage.
Granny Lan and Granny Gui had been with the empress dowager for a long time, and Granny Lan had always liked Feng Wu. However, Granny Gui was close to Empress Dugu, so it was obvious that she was hostile toward Feng Wu.
The empress dowager kept a straight face and wouldn¡¯t say a word. The air she gave off made everyone shiver. Granny Lan said, ¡°Your Majesty, actually, Feng Wu¡¡¯
The empress dowager red at her.
Granny Lan couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Granny Gui smirked inwardly. That stupid Granny Lan had no idea how angry the empress dowager was. She was still trying to defend Feng Wu.
Granny Gui whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, shall we take Feng Wu and leave as soon as we get there, or shall we¡¡±
The empress dowager nced at her, but it was obvious that the look in her eyes softened a little.
But the empress dowager still didn¡¯t say anything.
Granny Gui whispered again, ¡°Everyone says that Feng Wu is a fast cultivator. I wonder what level she has reached. What if she¡¯s already very capable¡¡±
The empress dowager snorted.
¡°Very capable? How capable can she be?
¡°Have you forgotten? She only started cultivating again two years ago. How far can she go in those two years? What did she give you? Why do you think so highly of her?!¡±
Granny Gui didn¡¯t dare to utter a word¡
She had given the empress dowager a hint before she left the imperial pce because she had more information than the olddy and knew that Feng Wu was at least a Spiritual Saint.
However, the empress dowager had brought Nameless, her most capable secret guard, with her.
Nameless had been protecting the empress dowager in secret and was a Level-I Spiritual Saint. That should be enough.
Granny Lan spoke in the end.
She then turned to the empress dowager, looking concerned. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve and Feng Wu¡¯s birthday. Even if it¡¯s for His Royal Highness¡¯s own good.. ¡®
The empress dowager red at Granny Lan. ¡°Why should I depend on her when
I have Junjun? Are you working for her or me?!¡±
Granny Lan immediately knelt down and sighed inwardly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m Your Majesty¡¯s servant.¡±
The empress dowager snorted. ¡°Shut up! Granny Gui!¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Granny Gui immediately knelt down.
The empress dowager threw a dirty look at Granny Lan and said to Granny Gui,
¡°From now on, you¡¯re going to be the maid in charge of Cining Pce!¡±
Granny Lan used to be in charge, while Granny Gui was the deputy one. After all these years, Granny Gui had done everything she could to get that position, but now, it hade so easily.
Granny Gui immediately came back to herself and kowtowed to the empress dowager. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty¡¡±
The empress dowager gave Granny Lan a sidelong nce.. ¡°I only want loyal people!¡±
Chapter 4097 - 4097: Birthday Party (6)
Chapter 4097 - 4097: Birthday Party (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They rushed to the Feng manor.
Since it was New Year¡¯s Eve and Feng Wu was back, the Feng n was quite busy.
Feng Yanfeng and his wife had offended Feng Wu a lot. Ever since the incident with the Hua n, Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had stopped holding grudges against Feng Wu and had been fawning on the Fallen Star Yard.
Knowing that Feng Wu hade back, coupled with the fact that it was New Year¡¯s Eve and Feng Wu¡¯s birthday, Feng Yanfeng and his wife decided to throw a birthday party for Feng Wu.
Feng Yanfeng had invited a lot of his colleagues and all the families that had connections with the Feng n.
Lord Mu, Lady Northern Feng, the Yan family¡
Lady Wang had invited all the nobledies and youngdies of the imperial capital as well.
The birthday banquet was held at noon, for everyone had to go back home for New Year¡¯s Eve. They couldn¡¯t have held it on New Year¡¯s Eve, but Feng Wu was born on that day, and they couldn¡¯t change the date.
They only came to tell Feng Wu after they invited her to a banquet and set up the table. It was supposed to be a pleasant surprise.
Feng Wu looked at Lady Wang in bewilderment. ¡°A pleasant surprise?¡±
Lady Wang and Feng Sang arrived together and both told Feng Wu about it in excitement. Feng Wu was dumbfounded.
Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, Lady Wang looked hurt, ¡°Xiao Wu, aren¡¯t you happy?
Feng Sang also looked nervously at Feng Wu.
After the incident with the Hua nst time, the behavior of the first branch of the Feng family had indeed changed. They were respectful and friendly toward Feng Wu and no longer dared to try anything behind her back.
They were only doing it out of kindness. They didn¡¯t want to give Feng Wu any trouble.
¡°Xiao Wu, are you still not going to forgive us?¡± Feng Sang sounded nervous.
Lady Wang nodded nervously as well. ¡°We¡¯ve been so mean to you and we feel so guilty. That¡¯s why we¡¯re hosting a banquet today. We want them to know that the head of the Feng family is a very kind person¡¡±
Last time, the elders of the Feng n had made Feng Wu the head of the n, and no one objected.
Fearing that Feng Wu would be offended, Feng Sang said gingerly, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it¡ I don¡¯t mind if you stay here. We can entertain the guests¡¡± Feng Wu rubbed her temple. Just then, she heard a voice behind her.
¡°Xiao Wu?¡±
Feng Wu turned around and was pleasantly surprised to see her mother!
¡°Mum, you¡¯re awake!¡±
Luo Zilin¡¯s medicine was effective, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective. It only took the beautifuldy a few days to wake up.
The beautifuldy nodded and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Your uncle and aunt took care of Fallen Star Yard when you weren¡¯t around. You should show up in the front hall. Go now. I need to talk to you when you get back.¡±
The beautifuldy had only just woken up, and Feng Wu wanted to snuggle in her arms. She didn¡¯t want to go to the front hall to keep their guestspany.
However, since the beautifuldy had said so, Feng Wu had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll only stay there for a moment.¡±
The beautifuldy nodded implicitly.
Somehow, Feng Wu felt that the beautifuldy seemed to have changed after she woke up this time¡ Time was of the essence here, and she didn¡¯t have time to figure it out. She had toe back and ask more questions.
Feng Wu turned to Lady Wang as she walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t go through all that trouble again. I don¡¯t like such a grand celebration..¡±
Chapter 4098 - 4098: Birthday Party (7)
Chapter 4098 - 4098: Birthday Party (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lady Wang had been so sure that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t go, but now that she knew that Feng Wu was willing to go, she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. She immediately said, ¡°Yes, of course. Whatever you say.¡±
Feng Wu only found out when she got to the banquet hall that Lady Wang was throwing a big party.
All the major ns in the imperial capital had sent people here. Some were the heads of households, and some were their wives.
Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, Duan Chaoge, and Lady Northern Feng were all Feng Wu¡¯s close friends. Apart from them, the Gongshu Family, the Gongshu family, the Dugu family, the Long family, and the Tao family were all here.
Gongsun Qing, Dugu Yamo, and Tao Kexin were all there.
The Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Xuanyuan family were all missing.
Feng Wu had destroyed all three families in one way or another.
The others were reminded of that as well, which was why they were so enthusiastic about Feng Wu when they saw her. They kept praising her for her talent.
Seeing all the guests, Feng Wu thought that if Yan Yu brought the Dayan Empire to the Junwu Empire now, no one here would survive.
Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for them.
Everyone was confused when they saw the look in Feng WII¡¯s eyes. Who was she pitying? Why was she sighing?
Hasty footsteps came from outside.
The concierge rushed in first.
¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager is here
Her Majesty the empress dowager? Feng Wu tilted her head and looked at Lady Wang in bewilderment.
Lady Wang was bewildered, but she soon realized what had happened and smiled. ¡°Has someone told Her Majesty that it¡¯s your birthday today, so Her Majesty is here as well? That¡¯s a very big favor¡¡±
Before Lady Wang could finish, the empress dowager and the others filed into the courtyard.
With the empress dowager here, many people dropped to their knees to greet her.
Soon, people were kneeling all over the ce.
They had thought that the empress dowager would show them some respect on such a good day, so they would soon stand up. However, to their surprise, the empress dowager walked in just like that and sat down on the highest seat without making a sound.
Not only didn¡¯t she tell them to stand up, but the atmosphere was also very serious.
It was as if the air had frozen, and no one dared to breathe. The atmosphere became very tense.
What was going on?
Many stole nces at the empress dowager, who was sitting at the head of the table with a solemn look on her face.
She stared at Feng Wu with eyes that seemed to spit fire.
As time went by, the anger in her eyes became more and more obvious.
Feng Wu looked at the empress dowager in bewilderment. She couldn¡¯t understand why the empress dowager was suddenly like this. Was she here to ruin things?
Feng Wu looked up at Granny Lan, who shook her head at Feng Wu.
The empress dowager was furious when she saw that Feng Wu was still looking around.
¡°Feng Wu!¡± The empress dowager red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was already a capable cultivator at the Spiritual Saint stage, which was beyond the empress dowager¡¯s reach. There was no way that Feng Wu would be restrained by the royal family, not to mention that the empress dowager wasn¡¯t even the emperor..
Chapter 4099 - 4099: Birthday Party (8)
Chapter 4099 - 4099: Birthday Party (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Moreover, the empress dowager wasn¡¯t the emperor.
Therefore, Feng Wu remained unperturbed. She only looked at the empress dowager and frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you here today?¡±
It was as if the empress dowager was an unreasonable old woman, and Feng Wu was a junior who didn¡¯t want to talk to her.
The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu would treat her like this!
She was the empress dowager and the most respected person in the Junwu Empire apart from the emperor.
¡°You!¡± The empress dowager pointed at Feng Wu and took a deep breath to suppress her rage. As the empress dowager, she couldn¡¯t behave like a shrew.
However, many people were shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude.
They were here mostly because of the crown prince.
It was rumored that Feng Wu was the crown prince¡¯s future wife, and Emperor Wu had never denied it. Therefore, they all knew that Feng Wu was definitely going to marry the crown prince.
Therefore, all the influential families had been trying to fawn on the Feng n. This time, Feng Yanfeng invited most of them as guests.
But no one knew that Feng Wu and the empress dowager couldn¡¯t see eye to eye.
The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu and said angrily, ¡°Kneel!¡±
Spiritual Saints and above naturally had their own pride. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t kneel just like that, not to mention that it was under such circumstances.
Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu stood there with her legs apart. She stared at the empress dowager and said calmly, ¡°No.¡±
NO?
Many people stared at Feng Wu in amazement.
Feng Wu¡¯s friends feared that Feng Wu would get hurt, so they all went to stand behind her.
Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, and Duan Chaoge were all behind Feng Wu. They were all looking at the empress dowager as if they were backing Feng Wu up.
Lady Northern Feng felt a headacheing on. She smiled and walked toward the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty¡¡±
As soon as she spoke, the empress dowager was furious.
¡°Isn¡¯t she your goddaughter? Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?
¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll discipline her for you!
¡°I don¡¯t want her to harm the family that she¡¯s going to marry!¡±
Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, actually, Xiao Wu¡¡±
The empress dowager didn¡¯t wait for Lady Northern Feng to finish. Instead,
she stared at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve be very confident.
Is there nothing I can do about it?¡±
Feng Wu remained unperturbed, but she narrowed her eyes.
She said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to host a birthday banquet like this. Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to ruin it. After all, we don¡¯t know if there¡¯ll be another one like this in the future.¡±
What was that supposed to mean? Many people couldn¡¯t understand it.
However, the empress dowager obviously understood what Feng Wu meant, which sessfully set the empress dowager off again.
The empress dowager smacked the back of her chair, rose to her feet, and pointed at Feng Wu.
¡°You¡¯re the one who spread the scary rumors and made His Majesty sick with anger. Now, you¡¯re threatening me again. I¡¯m not afraid!
¡°Granny Gui, take Feng Wu down!¡±
Granny Gui didn¡¯t have much cultivation ability, but she was the empress dowager¡¯s servant, and Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t dare to defy her!
Chapter 4100 - 4100: Birthday Party (9)
Chapter 4100 - 4100: Birthday Party (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Granny Gui went to fetch Feng Wu confidently.
Everyone was astonished.
They had figured out that the empress dowager was here for Feng Wu, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so disrespectful.
They looked at one another in bewilderment.
Thedy of the Dugu family lowered her voice. ¡°Is the rumor about Feng Wu being the crown prince¡¯s fiancee a lie?¡±
Next to Mrs. Dugu were Lady Tao and Mrs. Long. They were all bewildered and had solemn looks on their faces. With their sharp senses, they could tell that something wasn¡¯t right.
Lady Tao said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±
Mrs. Dugu smirked. ¡°Misunderstanding? If that¡¯s the case, Her Majesty the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t be so angry. If you ask me, I think Feng Wu has done something very serious. ording to Her Majesty, Feng Wu has made His Majesty sick.¡±
How could they ignore the emperor¡¯s health? No one dared to speak.
Mrs. Dugu was the only one who looked at Feng Wu with an indescribable twinkle in her eyes.
Granny Gui went up to Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s Her Majesty the empress dowager¡¯s order. Miss Feng Wu, sorry about this.¡±
After that, Granny Gui reached out to grab Feng Wu.
She then took out a rope, trying to tie Feng Wu up.
¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Wu scolded Granny Gui.
¡°How dare you!¡± The empress dowager was furious when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. She shouted, ¡°Granny Gui, p her!¡±
Granny Gui sneered at Feng Wu before raising her hand.
Just when Granny Gui was about to hit Feng Wu¡
¡°Stop!¡±
Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and the others charged at her from behind, but Feng Wu was too quick to react.
Feng Wu struck out before they could reach her.
To be more precise, she kicked.
Thump!
Feng Wu kicked at Granny Gui, and Granny Gui shot out like an arrow and fell at the empress dowager¡¯s feet.
Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help but keep falling back. Panic-stricken, Granny Gui grabbed the empress dowager by the robe.
The empress dowager stumbled. If Granny Lan hadn¡¯t caught her in time, she would have dragged the empress dowager to the ground.
OMG!
Everyone drew in their breaths and stared at Feng Wu in amazement.
How courageous was that?
That was the empress dowager!
The empress dowager was Emperor Wu¡¯s most respected figure, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t show the empress dowager any respect at all. She hit her granny right in front of her.
All thedies looked at one another in bewilderment. They were genuinely shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s behavior.
They weren¡¯t the only ones.
Even Lady Wang was shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s decisiveness.
Last time, Feng Wu was already an impressive cultivator, but now, she was even more relentless.
But this was the empress dowager¡
Lady Wang was so frustrated. Why did she have to throw such a big party? With so many people here, the whole thing would get out¡ Feng Wu¡¯s reputation would be ruined..
Chapter 4101 - 4101: Birthday Party (10)
Chapter 4101: Birthday Party (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You!¡± The empress dowager was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°This is outrageous! Nameless, take her down! If she resists, kill her!¡± The empress dowager said something very harsh.
But to kill her without hesitation¡ Everyone looked at one another in bewilderment.
Judging by the empress dowager¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu, she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all. No, she hated Feng Wu to the core!
Would Feng Wu really be the crown prince¡¯s wife?
Immediately, families like the Gudu family began to have different ideas. They gloated at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament.
Nameless was the empress dowager¡¯s guard and a junior Spiritual Saint.
A few months ago, Princess Yan Ling came to the Junwu Empire to make a scene, and Feng Wu was the one who fought her. Both of them were peak Spiritual Overlords, so the empress dowager knew that Nameless would have no problem catching Feng Wu.
The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Almost everyone else thought the same.
¡°Xiao Wii!¡±
¡°Watch out!¡±
¡°Let me!¡±
Chaoge, Feng Xun, and Xuan Yi stepped out, ready to fight the empress dowager with her.
However, Feng Wu only smiled. She nced at the empress dowager and asked casually, ¡°Your Majesty, is that junior Spiritual Saint all you¡¯ve got?¡±
What was that supposed to mean?!
Was she looking down on him?
The empress dowager was so angry that she snorted at Feng Wu. ¡°A junior
Spiritual Saint is more than enough to handle you!¡±
The others couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu was still provoking the empress dowager at a time like this. Was it going to work? Someone tried to persuade
Feng Wu to apologize to the empress dowager.
However, Nameless was already behind Feng Wu.
Nameless, the junior Spiritual Saint, was moving so fast that other people couldn¡¯t see him clearly, but Feng Wu could.
To Feng Wu, Nameless was moving in slow motion.
Not only was Feng Wu able to dodge him, but she had also used the momentum to lift Nameless up into the air!
¡°Argh!¡± Nameless screamed.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t throw Nameless away. Instead, she raised him over her head while she stood there steadily. She then looked at the empress dowager with a half-smile on her face.
Her face went ghastly pale..
This shouldn¡¯t have happened.
How could that happen?!
Wasn¡¯t Nameless a junior Spiritual Saint?
In the Junwu Empire, junior Spiritual Saints were already very terrifying, and there were very few of them. That was why Spiritual Saints were said to be so superior.
Even the emperor treated them with respect.
¡°Your cultivation level¡¡± The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu. ¡®What level are you now?!¡±
Feng Wu then tossed Nameless in the empress dowager¡¯s direction as if she was throwing a bag of rice. She pped her hands and said casually, ¡°Nameless isn¡¯t enough. Do you have more?¡±
The empress dowager gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu.
Nameless was the only Spiritual Saint the empress dowager could find. To be honest, Spiritual Saints were very rare and arrogant. It was almost impossible to recruit them. Therefore, the empress dowager only had one Spiritual Saint.
¡°Is that it?¡± Feng Wu sounded sorry. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed.. Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Chapter 4102 - 4102: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (1)
Chapter 4102: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu and gritted her teeth. ¡°What level are you now? What level are you?!!
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only an intermediate Spiritual Saint. What¡¯s that look on your face, empress dowager? Do you think I¡¯m too powerful?¡±
An intermediate Spiritual Saint?
Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. An intermediate Spiritual Saint? Her? How was that even possible?
Mrs. Dugu couldn¡¯t believe it and wouldn¡¯t ept it either. She murmured, ¡°An intermediate Spiritual Saint? Her? Is she really an intermediate Spiritual Saint?¡±
Lady Tao was equally surprised. ¡°Gosh, she¡¯s already an intermediate Spiritual Saint? Last time I saw her, she was only a Spiritual King¡ How did she be an intermediate Spiritual Saint in a year?¡±
The others all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They drew in their breaths and didn¡¯t know what to say. Even the empress dowager was shocked.
No one made a sound.
But the empress dowager would be so humiliated.
Seeing the look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, Lady Northern Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. What was the empress dowager thinking? Feng Wu would be such a wonderful granddaughter-inw, but the empress dowager was still shouting at her.
The problem was that the empress dowager wasn¡¯t capable enough to be so arrogant. Her best guard was only a junior Spiritual Saint. She made it sound like a junior Spiritual Saint was somon when they were very rare!
However, the empress dowager had brought Lady Northern Feng up. Although the empress dowager had be unreasonable recently, Lady Northern Feng still had feelings for her. She smiled bitterly and tried to make an excuse for the empress dowager.
¡°Xiao Wu, what are you talking about? Since the Junwu Empire has such a capable girl, of course, the empress dowager is happy. She¡¯s the most respected woman in the empire, and she is so happy for you!¡±
Lady Northern Feng went up to the empress dowager and steadied her. She then said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and His Majesty will be worried if you stay here for too long. Let me take you back to the pce.¡±
Lady Northern Feng was the empress dowager¡¯s goddaughter and had always considered herself a daughter figure. However, the empress dowager threw off Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand this time and red at her.
¡°I don¡¯t need your help!
¡°Have you forgotten? I told you before that if you were close to Feng Wu, you shouldn¡¯t have me as your godmother! Let me ask you now. Are you with them or on my side?!¡±
Lady Northern Feng was speechless.
She looked at the empress dowager in resignation and didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone here could see that Feng Wu was an intermediate Spiritual Saint.
¡°Mother¡¡± Lady Northern Feng heaved a sigh.
The empress dowager red at her. ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re with her now. If that¡¯s the case, stay out of my way. You¡¯re not my goddaughter anymore!¡±
Before Lady Northern Feng could say anything, the empress dowager announced that she and Lady Northern Feng were no longer mother and daughter. From now on, Lady Northern Feng was only Lady Northern Feng and had nothing to do with the empress dowager anymore!
The others were astonished again.
What was going on? Something big happened again? Lady Northern Feng had been removed from the empress dowager¡¯s family member list before Feng Wu was done?
Chapter 4103 - 4103: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (2)
Chapter 4103 - 4103: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu frowned a little. She had never met such an unreasonable olddy before! What did Lady Northern Feng do to deserve the empress dowager¡¯s attitude?
Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to create any more trouble, so she shook her head at her.
¡°But¡¡± Feng Wu felt very guilty.
Lady Northern Feng shook her head with a wry smile. She then knelt down and kowtowed to the empress dowager three times to thank the olddy for bringing her up.
The empress dowager stared at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Fine! Fine! From now on, you¡¯ll go your own way and stick with this girl. She¡¯ll take your life sooner orter! ¡±
After that, the empress dowager turned to leave.
Just then, they heardughter. ¡°Your Majesty, please wait.¡±
That voice¡ Feng Wu frowned a little. Why did that sound so familiar?
Turning her head, she smiled bitterly. Weren¡¯t they going to let her spend her birthday in peace?
It was none other than Master Yun of the Firmament Pce.
Back then, because Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability was destroyed, Master Yun chose Zuo Qingluan as her final pupil. Ever since then, their positions had changed.
When the conflict between Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan escted, the old pce master was on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s side, and she had helped Zuo Qingluan time and time again. She was either targeting Feng Wu or trying to assassinate Jun Linyuan.
And now, she was back in the imperial capital in front of Feng Wu.
Staring at the old master of Firmament Pce, Feng Wu frowned.
Master Yun of the Firmament Pce was staring at Feng Wu as well. She narrowed her eyes and looked intrigued.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, kiddo.¡± The old pce master greeted Feng Wu with a smile, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, which gave her a gloomy look.
Feng Wu stared at Master Yun and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±
Last time in Northern Yan, Feng Wu was too weak to take part in the battles of the Spiritual Saint stage. Now, she was finally an intermediate Spiritual Saint. Although she was only a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, she had the capability of a Level-7 one.
Such an outstanding cultivator was already an umon sight on this continent. Therefore, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated when she looked at Master Yun.
The empress dowager waved at Master Yun with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±
Feng Wu stared at the empress dowager. Had the empress dowager invited Master Yun here?
As expected, the empress dowager took Master Yun¡¯s hand and sounded reassured. ¡°I thought it would take you at least a few hours to get here. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so soon. Have you made some progress?¡±
The empress dowager chatted with Master Yun as if no one was around, but Master Yun didn¡¯t seem to find it strange at all. She smiled and said, ¡°I was just lucky. I just happened to arrive at the imperial capital.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s that girl, Qingluan? Why didn¡¯t you bring her here? I haven¡¯t seen her since thest time we met. I had some misunderstanding about her and said some harsh words, but I misunderstood her when I heard what the traitor said. It was all my fault.¡±
The empress dowager looked guilty. ¡°The more I think about it, the more I like the idea of Qingluan bing Junjun¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± When the empress dowager tried to negotiate, no one could say no.
When Jun Linyuan was involved, no one could say no..
Chapter 4104 - 4104: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (3)
Chapter 4104 - 4104: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Master Yun looked at the empress dowager and said, ¡°Therefore, Your Majesty, you were tricked by the woman¡¯s sweet talk and made the wrong judgment. Of course, it wasn¡¯t your fault. You can only me the woman for being too evil.¡± Master Yun nced at Feng Wu as if telling everyone that she was referring to thetter.
¡°But it¡¯s great that Her Majesty the empress dowager can recognize the culprit and make the right choice again, be it for the royal family or the empire,¡± said
Master Yun with a smile. ¡°As for Qingluan, she¡¯s still receiving her inheritance. She¡¯lle back after she¡¯s done.¡±
¡°Inheritance? What inheritance?¡±
The empress dowager was going to leave, but she was surprised when she heard how much Master Yun praised Zuo Qingluan.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s the legacy of the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce.¡± Master
Yun nced at Feng Wu with a half-smile and said in satisfaction, ¡°The Matriarch of the Firmament Pce has woken up. She¡¯s an existence that surpasses the Spiritual Saint stage.¡±
Everyone was astonished.
Someone that had surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage?!
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes as well. Beyond the Spiritual Saint stage? All the senior brothers she had met before were all of that stage, weren¡¯t they? However, they were all big shots and the pirs of their respective empires. Therefore, the founder of the Firmament Pce was indeed a very capable figure.
If Zuo Qingluan really inherited the Matriarch¡¯s power, she would be so much more capable.
¡°So, what level is that girl of the Zuo family now?¡± The empress dowager enjoyed taking revenge on Feng Wu.
Master Yun smiled. ¡°An intermediate Spiritual Saint, I guess. She¡¯s doing alright.¡±
Doing alright?
Was she joking?
Feng Xun was astonished.
Master Yun looked at Feng Wu and stressed each word. ¡°So, Miss Feng Wu, you have to give me something now.¡±
Feng Wu stared at her with a half-smile. ¡°Really? What is it?¡±
Master Yun said, ¡°Your Divine Phoenix Blood.¡±
¡°With your Divine Phoenix Blood, Qingluan will be a divinedy. Are you going to give it to her or not?¡± Master Yun smiled at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. She nced at the empress dowager. ¡°Did you invite her here?¡±
The empress dowager only smirked.
Master Yun smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m invited and I came to you myself, are you going to give me the Divine Phoenix Blood or not?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
Master Yun said in a serious tone, ¡°No.¡±
Feng Wu smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.
Master Yun said, ¡°I see that you don¡¯t want to give it to me.¡±
Feng Wu had been preparing for this. Hearing what Master Yun said, she nodded. ¡°So what? Are you going to force me in front of everyone?¡±
Master Yun didn¡¯t retort. She only said, ¡°Qingluan needs it urgently, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to put up with her.¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Back then, Zuo Qingluan took my True Phoenix Blood and exchanged it for her own. Now that I have the Divine Phoenix Blood, she¡¯s trying to take it from me. She¡¯s not talented enough, so she¡¯s been coveting other people all the time.. How can you say it out loud? Is that what Firmament Pce does?¡±
Chapter 4105 - 4105: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (4)
Chapter 4105 - 4105: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The head of the Firmament Pce smirked. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not capable enough.
You still have to give in when you¡¯re faced with absolute power.¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Really?¡±
The head of the Firmament Pce shouldn¡¯t have done that, but she nodded with a smirk. ¡°Yes.¡±
As soon as she said that, she leaped up and charged at Feng Wu at a frightening speed.
She was a Level-5 Spiritual Saint.
She was indeed an intermediate Spiritual Saint.
¡°Shit!¡± Feng Xun cried out inwardly.
The head of the Firmament Pce was unbelievably powerful. There was nothing he could do to help Feng Wu. What should he do?
Feng Xun wasn¡¯t the only one who was nervous.
Those who had a good impression of Feng Wu felt their hearts skip a beat.
¡°The master of the Firmament Pce has crossed the line!¡± ¡°How could she do that?!¡±
¡°Go tell His Majesty that something big has happened!¡±
Some cried out, some ran out to search for help, and some stumbled back, fearing that they might be implicated.
Feng Wu¡¯s birthday party was going to be a boisterous one.
At that critical moment, Feng Wu made her move.
No one knew how she did it, but they all saw that the master of the Firmament
Pce seemed to have been slowed down.
As for Feng Wu¡
She drew out her Fallen Star Sword.
Swordy of the World!
Several people were surprised when they saw Feng Wu¡¯s swordy.
Long Yanyi, the head of Dragon Valley.
The head of the Dugu family.
As well as the other family heads.
They all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.
The head of the Firmament Pce also stared at Feng Wu so hard that her eyes popped. That was how shocked she was.
¡°The Swordy of the World? Where did you learn it? Who taught you?!¡± She cried out in surprise.
Feng Wu smiled. Who taught her that? Of course, it was her third senior brother, but she wasn¡¯t going to tell Master Yun. She only cast a cold nce at the woman and struck out with her Fallen Star Sword again.
The first strike, the second, the third¡
The swordy became faster and faster until it looked like a ck hole that could devour everything.
Master Yun was very confident when she wasn¡¯t fighting at first, but once she started fighting, she lost all her confidence because Feng Wu was suppressing her.
When Feng Wu used the ninth stance of Swordy of the World¡
With Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Sword in front of her and the whirlpool behind her, Master Yun was in a sorry state. She tried to run away several times, but Feng Wu kept catching up with her.
Everyone watched this in disbelief¡
¡°Is it true? How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t believe it! Feng Wu is after the master of the Firmament Pce!¡±
¡°Why won¡¯t I believe it? Feng Wu is a junior Spiritual Saint at most. How can she do it?¡±
¡°Feng Wu¡ Has Feng Wu reached this stage already? How¡ has this world gone insane?¡± Gongsun Qing was mumbling to herself.
It had only been a few years since Gongsun Qing and Feng Wu got into Imperial College together.
It hadn¡¯t been two years, and Gongsun Qing was still the same.. She was still in the same cultivation stage¡ She was still a poor Spiritual Grandmaster, but what about Feng Wu?
Chapter 4106 - 4106: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (5)
Chapter 4106 - 4106: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu had risen from the Spiritual Master stage to the Spiritual Elder stage, then the Spiritual Lord stage, then the Spiritual King stage, then the Spiritual Overlord stage, then the Spiritual Overlord stage, then the Spiritual Saint stage¡ Gongsun Qing couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how many stages she had gone through.
Her eyes widened, and her heart raced. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had gotten into Imperial College together with Feng Wu. She had even considered herself to be Feng Wu¡¯s enemy¡
Recalling the stupid things she had done, Gongsun Qing wished she could dig a hole and hide in it.
Meanwhile, Long Yanyi, the head of Dragon Valley, rose to his feet in excitement and stared at Feng Wu.
Last time at the banquet, the girl wasn¡¯t his match when she fought Princess Yan Ling, but now, Long Yanyi wasn¡¯t her match anymore. The stark contrast took Long Yanyi by surprise.
Long Yanyi wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The head of the Dugu family felt the same way, but unlike Long Yanyi, who was a kind man, the head of the Dugu family was filled with jealousy.
Right now, Feng Wu had no idea how shocking her cultivation level was. All she cared about was the master of the Firmament Pce.
Once upon a time, Master Yun was like an immeasurable mountain to her, someone she could only look up to. However, now that Feng Wu had risen to a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, she looked down upon the head of the Firmament
Pce.
Whoosh!
There was a sh of light.
As everyone watched in astonishment, the Fallen Star Sword pierced the master of the Firmament Pce in the heart.
Everyone¡¯s head went nk, including the master of the Firmament Pce.
She lowered her head and stared nkly at the sword that had pierced her heart. She then looked down at Feng Wu. Her pupils contracted, and she was trembling from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.
She couldn¡¯t believe it¡
She¡
¡°You¡¡± She opened her mouth, but no words woulde out.
She looked down at the sword that had pierced her heart.
Finally, she looked up at Feng Wu again and came back to herself.
She wanted to step back, but as soon as she did, the Fallen Star Sword in Feng Wu¡¯s hand turned her in the chest.
Blood gushed out as the sword was drawn out.
Pressing her chest, Master Yun gritted her teeth and turned to flee, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give her that chance.
No one saw how Feng Wu moved, but when they looked closely, they saw that Master Yun seemed to be trapped in a transparent cage. She wanted to get out but couldn¡¯t break the shield. She was anxious, but there was nothing she could do.
Pressing a hand on her chest. she stumbled around. trying to find a wav Oilt-
She looked like a prisoner on the verge of death, but there was no way out.
She only epted the fact that she was going to die when she swayed so hard that she almost fell to the ground.
Gritting his teeth, she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What level are you now? What¡¯s that
¡®Swordy of the World¡¯ about? What¡¯s your rtionship with Master Chu
Tianxiao? How did you do it? Tell me!¡±
Feng Wu gave her a half-smile.. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±
Chapter 4107 - 4107: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (6)
Chapter 4107: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The head of the Firmament Pce stared at Feng Wu, hoping that she could answer his question.
However, Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°How can I possibly answer your question? I¡¯d rather die than make you a fool.¡±
Master Yun was astonished.
Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®What did I do? Am I supposed to be merciful to someone who wants to destroy me? I¡¯m not a saint!¡±
Master Yun knew perfectly well that Feng Wu would never forgive her.
¡°You want to kill me? Hahaha¡¡± She stumbled back and forth as blood gushed out of her mouth. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy!
¡°Qingluan will kill you for me! She¡¯ll take revenge for me!¡±
Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯ve killed her master, so why should I be worried about her? Master Yun, goodbye.¡±
After that, Feng Wu raised her hand, and the next second, the shield exploded.
Master Yun, who had been severely injured by Feng Wu, was pulverized.
Back in Northern Yan, she had ambushed Jun Linyuan on behalf of the head of the Zuo family. Three Spiritual Saints joined hands and almost drove Jun Linyuan crazy. Feng Wu still remembered that.
Therefore, she had killed the head of the Firmament Pce this time.
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes when she saw the blood clots on the ground. She felt great to have her revenge.
However, the looks the others gave her had changedpletely.
At first, when the empress dowager scolded her, Feng Wu¡¯s supporters broke into a cold sweat. Feng Wu¡¯s enemies were all gloating over her predicament, but as soon as Feng Wu made her move, they knew how capable she was.
Seeing that Feng Wu had insulted the empress dowager and killed the head of the Firmament Pce, Lady Wang almost choked¡ Fear filled her.
She and Feng Sang looked at each other and both saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Both covered their chests and looked away¡ That was so scary! Their hearts were beating so fast!
The empress dowager was the most astonished of them all.
The empress dowager¡¯s first move was Granny Gui, and Feng Wu kicked her away without hesitation.
The second move was Nameless, and Feng Wu threw him away.
The third move was the master of the Firmament Pce.
The empress dowager had indeed used a secret signal to bring the head of the Firmament Pce here. Otherwise, the empress dowager was worried that the emperor¡¯s people would stop her from taking Feng Wu away. But now, Feng Wu had killed Master Yun.
The empress dowager sat there with a grim look on her face and didn¡¯t Know what to do next.
She looked at Lady Northern Feng, hoping that thedy would give her an excuse so that she could go back to the imperial pce as soon as possible. Lady Wang wasn¡¯t the only one who was scared. As the empress dowager, she was equally nervous¡
When Feng Wu stared at her with her piercing ck eyes, the empress dowager had the feeling that Feng Wu wanted to throttle her.
It had to be an illusion¡ She was the empress dowager!
However, the empress dowager¡¯s eyes were twitching, but Lady Northern Feng kept her astonished gaze on Feng Wu.. She never looked back at the empress dowager, which infuriated her¡
Chapter 4108 - 4108: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (7)
Chapter 4108: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside.
¡°Mother, stop!¡±
Emperor Wu¡¯s voice arrived before he did.
Duan Chaoge had run to Emperor Wu for help when she saw how the master of the Firmament Pce was bullying Feng Wu.
Duan Chaoge made it sound so serious that she almost said that the master of the Firmament Pce was going to stab Feng Wu in the chest. Emperor Wu was really anxious. After all, he knew his mother very well. When she was really willful, nothing could stop her.
However, when Emperor Wu arrived with a group of people, trying to save Feng Wu from the empress dowager¡
However, what Emperor Wu saw when he arrived wasn¡¯t as miserable as he had expected.
Looking from the ground at the pale-faced empress dowager and the indifferent Feng Wu, he was confused. What was going on?
After taking care of the head of the Firmament Pce, Feng Wu turned around and nodded at Emperor Wu. She then smiled at the empress dowager.
The empress dowager¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, and she looked away involuntarily.
But the empress dowager soon came back to herself. That wasn¡¯t right. She was the empress dowager and had never been intimidated by anyone. Why was she so scared of Feng Wu now?
Hence, she turned around and red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu used to respect the empress dowager for she was Jun Linyuan¡¯s grandmother, and she had tolerated the willful empress dowager over and over again. However, as a result, the empress dowager was able to do whatever she wanted.
Therefore, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let her have her way anymore. She said indifferently, ¡°Is that all the help you¡¯ve hired?¡±
That contemptuous tone almost gave the empress dowager a heart attack. Granny Lan¡¯s stomach lurched, and she cursed inwardly.
She had a bad feeling because the empress dowager had been the one who had forced Feng Wu to fight back, which was enough to prove that Feng Wu still tolerated the empress dowager.
But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to back off now. She had provoked the empress dowager, which meant that she was taking the initiative.
Of course, the empress dowager could sense it.
She gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s crossed the line! She really has!¡±
The empress dowager turned around and red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve brought her up! Look what she¡¯s like now! Not only did she talk back to me, but she has also insulted me on purpose! Is that even allowed?!¡±
Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
The empress dowager went on. ¡°I¡¯m not only the empress dowager, but I¡¯m also Junjun¡¯s grandmother, the one who brought him up. She¡¯s not even married yet, but she¡¯s already so disloyal! Are you really going to make her the crown prince¡¯s wife?!¡±
Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why was he here?
Sigh.
Emperor Wu sighed inwardly, but he still had to solve the problem.
He was already in poor health, and he looked even paler now.
He went up to the empress dowager with a wry smile and said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡±
As for the empress dowager¡¯s usation, Emperor Wu pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her.
Many people were shocked by Emperor Wu¡¯s attitude..
Chapter 4109 - 4109: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (8)
Chapter 4109 - 4109: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Was Emperor Wu going to let Feng Wu go just like that? Why didn¡¯t he me Feng Wu? Wasn¡¯t Emperor Wu supposed to be the empress dowager¡¯s most filial son?
Or did Emperor Wu think more highly of Feng Wu than the empress dowager did? No, that wasn¡¯t possible. Many people shook their heads.
The empress dowager was dumbfounded as well. She stared at Emperor Wu.
However, Emperor Wu only said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡±
Emperor Wu then held the empress dowager¡¯s arm.
The empress dowager¡¯s face turned livid.
This was outrageous! Not only was Junjun on Feng Wu¡¯s side, but even the emperor was on her side! What kind of a person was she?! At that thought, the empress dowager red at Feng Wu and hated her to the bone!
Emperor Wu wanted to keep things quiet, so the empress dowager had to be sensible, no matter how reluctant she was. However¡
Things didn¡¯t always go as nned, such as now.
¡°You want to leave after killing someone from my Firmament Pce?¡± A cold voice rang out.
The voice reminded one of a fiend from hell, and it kept resonating in people¡¯s heads, making them shudder.
Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked around, but no one was there.
It was as if that person was intimidating them from a very faraway ce.
Because of that, it was even more terrifying.
¡°It¡¯s the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce!¡± The empress dowager realized what had happened and cried out.
The empress dowager red at Feng Wu as she spoke, and she didn¡¯t try to hide her satisfaction at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament.
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Master Yun wants to give my Divine Phoenix Blood to Zuo Qingluan. Your Majesty, do you think that¡¯s just?¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t know what to say.
However, the cold voice only smirked. ¡°We want to take your Divine Phoenix Blood, and that¡¯ll be it. Fighting will be your original sin.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s a bold statement.¡±
The cold voice said, ¡°You¡¯re not capable enough to speak! Die!¡±
After that, the dark energy of death descended from above and charged at Feng wu!
¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Xun panicked.
The Patriarch of the Firmament Pce had gone too far. She was going to kill Xiao Wu to get their dignity back. That was why she was so merciless!
Feng Wu quickly ran out of the main hall and into the spacious courtyard.
However, the ck vortex followed her everywhere.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to dodge that strike. I see that you¡¯ve be a Spiritual Saint in a few years because of the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± The cold voice was filled with excitement and greed.
Feng Wu even had a feeling that Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t really need her Divine Phoenix Blood. It was what the Matriarch wanted.
Moreover, she had said it aloud.
Naturally, the Matriarch was infuriated.
She had surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage¡ What kind of an existence was that? Before, people had only been imagining it, but now, they knew.
Even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t intervene in a battle like this.
¡°Die!¡± The Matriarch flew into a rage out of humiliation.
A gilded ¡°kill¡± erged before it fell.
It wanted to crush Feng Wu!
Chapter 4110 - 4110: Clouds follow Dragons Wind follow Tigers(9)
Chapter 4110 - 4110: Clouds follow Dragons Wind follow Tigers(9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The words rolled down so fast!
Emperor Wu cursed inwardly.
¡°Stop!¡±
Many people were nervous, and some gloated inwardly, but what they thought never happened.
That was because¡
Just when the word was about to crush Feng Wu, a streak of light exploded from Feng Wu¡¯s body, shattering the word.
¡°Linghu, how dare you sabotage my n!¡± An angry voice rang out.
Master Linghu¡¯s voice came from afar as well. ¡°Do you dare toe to the imperial capital?¡±
Neither of them had shown up in their real forms. They had exchanged blows from afar, but it was very easy to tell who was stronger.
Emperor Wu let out a breath of relief.
Luckily, Master Linghu was here to hold down the fort. Otherwise, these
monsters would destroy the foundation of the empire.
Only then did Emperor Wu realize that this was a world where only the strong were respected, and sovereigns came second.
It was just that the powerful cultivators were hidden behind the scenes, and the emperor was in charge of maintaining order. For a moment, Emperor Wu was both d and disappointed.
The empress dowager couldn¡¯t understand it. She looked around, trying to find traces of the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce.
After exchanging a blow, with Master Linghu, the Matriarch never made another sound.
Was she going to give up just like that? The empress dowager was displeased.
Emperor Wu sighed inwardly when he saw the empress dowager¡¯s reaction and recalled what he had told earlier about Feng Wu killing Master Yun of the Firmament Pce.
Feng Wu had grown into a great tree, and the empress dowager was still trying to take her down. She was asking for trouble. Emperor Wu decided that he wouldmunicate with the empress dowager after he took her back home. If she wouldn¡¯t listen, he would send her away.
¡°Back to the pce!¡± Emperor Wu nced at the empress dowager, and his tone had never been so serious.
The guests all dropped to their knees to see Emperor Wu off.
Once Emperor Wu was gone, they would go back to their own residences. However, what happened today made them realize how capable Feng Wu really
was.
However¡
Things didn¡¯t end there because someone else arrived.
¡°Why are you all here? Even the emperor isn¡¯t in his own pce.¡± A cheerful voice rang out.
A teenager rode a giant beast and flew toward them from afar, followed by eight servants.
They were more like guards than servants.
All eight guards were capable cultivators. One look and Feng Wu could tell that they were all Spiritual Saints.
The leader of the team was at least a peak Spiritual Saint. It was even possible that he had surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage because Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell how capable he really was. All she knew was that his cultivation level was unfathomable.
They were riding giant beasts that had never existed on this continent, and each beast was a powerful Spiritual Saint. They were so powerful that it made one despair.
The Spiritual Saints¡¯ intimidating energy almost made the people of the Junwu Empire drop to their knees.
Only influential families in the imperial capital could attend a birthday party like this, and they were considered top-notch cultivators in the Junwu Empire. However, they felt defeated and had to flee for their lives..
Chapter 4111 - 4111: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (10)
Chapter 4111 - 4111: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Who are you people?!¡±
It wasn¡¯t the right time for Emperor Wu to speak, so Lord Mu, Emperor Wu¡¯s confidant, spoke instead.
Other people might not recognize them, but Feng Wu did.
She had met these people when she was in the Dongsang Kingdom, and they were all with Yan Yu. However, there were a lot of them back then, but now, there were only nine of them.
The nine of them almost crushed the Junwu Empire cultivators.
They were still hovering in mid-air and looking down at the most respected people of the Junwu Empire. To them, these people were as petty as ants. It was as if they could crush them with a stomp of their feet.
¡°Young General, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on them. Just kill them all.¡± The teenager¡¯s men didn¡¯t even try to lower their voices.
Young General? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. So, this man was a young general in the Dayan Empire? Did hee here with Yan Yu?
¡°Which family¡¯s young general?¡± Feng Wu asked.
¡°The young general of the Yi family.¡± The teenager raised his eyebrows when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s face and teased her. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty girl. Are you engaged?¡± How frivolous!
Feng Wu straightened her face and asked coldly, ¡°Are you from the Dayan Empire?¡±
With a wave of his hand, Young General Yi and his mennded with their mounts. Jumping off, Young General Yi walked toward Feng Wu. He then stopped in front of Feng Wu with a condescending smile on his face.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t like this condescending attitude, so she asked coldly, ¡°Are you really from the Dayan Empire?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The teenager smiled at Feng Wu.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Wu asked directly.
¡°Well¡¡± Rubbing his chin, the teenager turned around and looked at the crowd.
However, he no longer had that smile on his face when he looked at Feng Wu.
Instead, he looked cold and cruel, and there was a murderous look in his eyes.
Those he nced at felt a chill run down their spines, and they were only centimeters away from death.
¡°To harvest, of course.¡± The teenager turned to Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°You have wheat here, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s like harvesting wheat when it¡¯s ripe.
Understand?¡±
Ordinary people might not understand it, but the upper echelon of the Junwu Empire did.
By ¡°harvesting¡±, the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t mean harvesting wheat. They were going to harvest human heads.
The teenager stopped looking at Feng Wu and went up to Emperor Wu.
He stared at Emperor Wu and smirked. ¡°Judging by your attire, are you the king of this small Junwu Kingdom?¡±
From the emperor of the Junwu Empire to the king of a small Junwu Empire¡ One could only imagine how frustrated Emperor Wu was.
However, his opponent was simply too intimidating, and everyone could sense the threat.
By then, many capable cultivators had arrived at Emperor Wu¡¯s side to protect him.
They had been hiding in the dark all this time, but now, they had all shown up.
Feng Wu looked around and saw that Emperor Wu was quite resourceful. He had seven Spiritual Saints with him, and they were all quite capable..
Chapter 4112 - 4112: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (11)
Chapter 4112 - 4112: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu looked around and saw that Emperor Wu was quite resourceful. He had seven Spiritual Saints with him, and they were all quite capable.
But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure.
Not only did the enemy have nine Spiritual Saints, but they also had nine Spiritual Saint mounts. Moreover, Yan Yu also had arge group of Spiritual Saints. The Dayan Empire had sent an army of Spiritual Saints.
The teenager nced at the cultivators around Emperor Wu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are we going to start a war?¡±
Seeing so many capable cultivators, Lord Mu was filled with confidence. He stepped forward and stared at Young General Yi. ¡°What does the Dayan Empire want?¡±
He wasn¡¯t the only one who was so confident. The others were thrilled to see the row of Spiritual Saints around Emperor Wu. They all rubbed their hands together, thinking that Emperor Wu and the Dayan Empire would be a worthy rival.
But Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t so sure.
He threw a dirty look at Lord Mu, telling him to stay out of it.
However, it was obvious that Lord Mu was blinded by all the Spiritual Saints, and he gloated. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®harvest¡¯? What on earth do you want¡¡± However, Lord Mu¡¯s eyes widened before he could finish.
Young General Yi suddenly reached out, grabbed Lord Mu by the throat, and picked him up.
As a lord and Emperor Wu¡¯s favorite subject, Lord Mu wasn¡¯t the most superior figure in the empire, but now, he was being picked up by Young General Yi of the Dayan Empire like a chicken.
¡°Let¡ go¡¡±
Only then did he realize that Young General Yi wasn¡¯t joking. He really could kill him.
Would he kill Lord Mu?
Many people found it impossible.
As overbearing as the Dayan Empire was, Lord Mu was still Emperor Wu¡¯s subject, so the Dayan Empire had to show him some respect.
Even Emperor Wu thought the same.
Although Feng Wu had left him a message earlier, saying that the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire, Emperor Wu wasn¡¯tpletely convinced.
¡°Let him go.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Young General Yi with a grim look in his eyes.
But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Young General Yi was so ferocious!
He didn¡¯t let go of Lord Mu.
Not only wouldn¡¯t he let go of the lord, but he was also going to kill thetter.
Crack¡
There was the sound of breaking bones.
Broken bones?!
Therynx¡
Feng Wu rushed to his side and saw with her own eyes that Lord Mu¡¯s neck had been snapped¡ His head had fallen to his chest, and he was dead.
There was dead silence all around.
Everyone was astonished.
How was that even possible?!
That should never have happened!
But it just happened!
That was the famous Lord Mu!
¡°Argh!! Lady Mu screamed and passed out.
That scream woke everyone up. They looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes..
Chapter 4113 - 4113: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (12)
Chapter 4113 - 4113: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A chill ran down their spines.
The empress dowager, who was a few steps away, swayed when she saw this and almost fainted with Lady Mu.
That was so cruel!
That was unbelievable!
Emperor Wu looked up and stared at Young General Yi. ¡°How dare you?!¡±
Young General Yi gave Emperor Wu an innocent look. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?
That¡¯s so strange.¡±
Emperor Wu was so angry that he trembled and felt a chill run down his spine.
Jun Linyuan would be upset at him all the time, and Emperor Wu would tremble from anger. But now, Emperor Wu missed Jun Linyuan, his talented son.
Young General Yi nced at the people behind Emperor Wu, then at everyone else.
Everyone were already in awe of him, but now, they were terrified.
He had killed Lord Mu without hesitation, which meant that they were no more than ants to him. However, there was nothing Emperor Wu could do about it.
Emperor Wu stared at Young General Yi.
Young General Yi suddenly smiled and said to Emperor Wu, ¡°I counted just then. There are quite a few of you, and ten of you are above the Spiritual Saint stage. Fine. Since this is the first time we¡¯re harvesting, we¡¯ll cut down the number. We¡¯ll only take seven.¡±
Emperor Wu paled even more.
It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t heard Young General Yi, but he didn¡¯t dare to listen¡ The empress dowager asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡ do you mean?¡±
Young Master Yi nced at the empress dowager and said in a serious tone,
¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Do you need me to exin it to you?¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°Exin yourself.¡±
Young General Yi said arrogantly, ¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. What I¡¯m saying is that you ten Spiritual Saints should cut off seven of your heads, and I¡¯ll take them with me. That way, this harvest will be over and you¡¯ll have a year of peace. What do you think?¡±
The empress dowager almost fainted.
Young Master Yi¡¯s attention was indeed on the empress dowager now. He smiled at her and said, ¡°It seems that the old woman has an idea. What do you think?¡±
An old woman? The empress dowager almost fainted when she heard that.
How dare he!
Many people wanted tough when they heard that, but they couldn¡¯t.
Feng Wu was the only one who chuckled.
In the silence, Feng Wu¡¯sughter was especially conspicuous. Everyone looked in her direction and even Young General Yi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu lowered her head and pretended that nothing had happened.
The empress dowager red at Feng Wu and clenched her fists. She wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu get away with this! Never!
The empress dowager looked at Young Master Yi. ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯ll be the one to choose?¡±
Young Master Yi nodded.
The empress dowager suddenly smiled. ¡°Young General Yi, have you heard of the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡±
Young General Yi¡¯s eyes lit up a little. ¡°This is great! Amazing! A genius like that is more useful than a hundred other cultivators of the same level put together.¡±
The empress dowager nodded. ¡°We have a Spiritual Saint here with the Divine Phoenix Blood.. Do you think she¡¯s worth six ordinary Spiritual Saints?¡±
Chapter 4114 - 4114: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (13)
Chapter 4114 - 4114: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Mother! Emperor Wu¡¯s face was livid, and he scolded the empress dowager loudly!
However¡
He didn¡¯t seem to be as intimidating as before, at least not to the empress dowager.
The empress dowager was thrilled.
She felt that she was doing something great for the Junwu Empire.
Hence, the empress dowager told Young General Yi in satisfaction, ¡°She¡¯s a Spiritual Saint with the Divine Phoenix Blood. Kill her. ording to you, she¡¯s worth a hundred Spiritual Saints.¡±
¡°Mother!¡± Emperor Wu tugged at the empress dowager and bellowed, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
The empress dowager was displeased as well. She stared at Emperor Wu and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t you hear what the young general said? He¡¯s from a superior empire and is here to kill powerful cultivators. What are you going to do about the seven Spiritual Saints? Are you going to kill them
Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid.
The empress dowager said, ¡°Or should we choose from the influential families? The Long family? The Dugu family? The Gongsun family? Should each family sacrifice a Spiritual Saint?¡±
Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened.
The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t let you do it even if you want to! These are the foundations of the Junwu Empire! We can¡¯t afford to lose any of them!¡±
Emperor Wu said angrily, ¡°Does Xiao Wu deserve to be sacrificed?!¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°What choice do I have, then? Do you think I want to? I don¡¯t want to, but what¡¯s going on here? She can make up the remaining six ces all by herself. Who else can we choose? Just tell me!¡±
Emperor Wu clenched his fists in frustration. His head was spinning, and he thought he was going to pass out.
¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Emperor Wu gritted his teeth. ¡°Even if I¡¯m dead, nothing can happen to Xiao Wu! We can¡¯t sacrifice her!¡±
¡°Are you crazy or something?¡± The empress dowager was furious at Emperor Wu¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Are you really going to harm the entire Junwu Empire? Or are you in love with her?!¡±
¡°Mother, what are you talking about?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°She¡¯s Junjun¡¯s love of life. If Junjun knows what happened today, he¡¯ll lose his mind! He really will!¡±
At the thought of Jun Linyuan, the empress dowager was much less intimidating, but she still wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would marry Zuo Qingluan to Junjun? The feelings of a young man are fleeting. As time goes by, everything will pass, including Junjun.¡±
¡°Junjun is different!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say to make the empress dowager understand. Jun Linyuan¡¯s feelings for Feng Wu werepletely different. If he really sacrificed Feng Wu today, Jun Linyuan would tear down the entire Junwu Empire when he came back.
While Emperor Wu and the empress dowager were bickering, Young Master Yi crossed his arms and watched with a smile.
¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Young Master Yi prompted them with a grin.
Although he was smiling, everyone knew that he was a merciless killer.
The empress dowager spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s been decided. Take her away and do whatever you want with her.¡±
¡°No!¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath as if he had made a difficult decision. ¡°If you want to harvest someone, do it with me. Let Xiao Wu go.¡±
¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡±
The empress dowager red at him..
Chapter 4115 - 4115: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (14)
Chapter 4115: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She could live with the idea of sacrificing seven Spiritual Saints, but why would Emperor Wu do that?
¡°Because¡¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly.
Because he recalled what Feng Wu told him once.
He finally knew that the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t want the seven Spiritual Overlords but the entire Junwu Empire.
He didn¡¯t want to live to see such a cruel thing happen.
¡°Take me.¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If you have to take someone.¡±
Young General Yi looked at Emperor Wu in surprise. It had never urred to him that the emperor of the Junwu Empire would sacrifice himself to save other people. That was unbelievable.
However¡
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can do it.¡± Young Master Yi nodded at Emperor Wu.
¡°No!¡± The empress dowager rushed to Emperor Wu¡¯s side and spread out her arms, protecting him like a mother hen. ¡°We can¡¯t sacrifice the emperor!
Never!¡±
The others also knelt down and pleaded not to take Emperor Wu away.
Young Master Yi chuckled and gave the empress dowager a sidelong nce. ¡°If Emperor Wu can¡¯t do it, I can always choose you.¡±
The empress dowager looked astonished.
Staring at the empress dowager, Young Master Yi gave her a half-smile. ¡°Do you want to do it instead?¡±
The empress dowager froze on the spot as if she was dumbfounded.
Young Master Yi darted a contemptuous look at the empress dowager and smirked. ¡°If you can¡¯t bring yourself to die, stop acting like you¡¯re in charge of everything! You¡¯re not in charge here!¡±
The empress dowager went scarlet in the face, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort.
With a wave of his hand, Young General Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Take Emperor
Wu away.¡±
Soon, someone came up to fetch Emperor Wu. However, Feng Wu stepped out and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±
With a wave of Young General Yi¡¯s hand, the man stopped and nced at Feng wu.
Staring at Feng Wu, Young Master Yi smiled. ¡°Kiddo, if you want to trade someone for your emperor, you can always do that. Since you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ll take you whoever you want.¡±
Feng Wu nced at the empress dowager, and thetter nched.
The empress dowager¡¯s stomach lurched. Was this girl going to abuse her power for personal revenge?
¡°How dare you!¡± The empress dowager bellowed.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Her Majesty say that she was so nice to His Majesty and that she loved the people more than her own children? What? You don¡¯t want to make a little sacrifice?¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°You!¡±
Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not you. I won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±
Feng Wu turned to Young General Yi. ¡°Release His Majesty.¡±
Young Master Yi said, ¡°Kiddo, you can¡¯t take advantage of your good looks. Yes, you¡¯re very pretty, but you can¡¯t do whatever you want like this.¡± Feng Wu stared at Young General Yi. ¡°I said, let His Majesty go.¡±
Young Master Yi said, ¡°What if¡ I just won¡¯t?¡±
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be so nice, then. ¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Young Master Yi almostughed. ¡°You¡¯re only a Level-5 Spiritual Saint. Do you know what I am? How dare you challenge me?¡±
Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°His Majesty has done me a great favor. I have to return it. Even if I can¡¯t defeat you, I still have to fight you..¡±
Chapter 4116 - 4116: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (15)
Chapter 4116: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Young General Yi was still smiling. ¡°I¡¯m notpeting with you in ordinary challenges. If you want to fight, fight for real.¡±
Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Young General Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m talking about a fight-or-die battle!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright!¡±
It was rare for Young General Yi to be so serious. Keeping his face straight, he studied Feng Wu with his sharp eyes, trying to figure out why she was so confident.
¡°How dare a mere Level-5 Spiritual Saint challenge me? That¡¯s preposterous.¡± Young Master Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°But I can send someone to fight you. Situ
Nanbo!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± said Situ Nanbo.
Young General Yi said to Feng Wu, ¡°Situ Nanbo, a Level-6 Spiritual Saint. If you can defeat him, you¡¯ll be exempted.
¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m taking advantage of you by having a Level-6 Spiritual
Saint fight you. In fact, Situ Nanbo is already the weakest member of this team. We can¡¯t find anyone weaker.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Young General Yi said to Situ Nanbo, ¡°There¡¯s no need to show mercy. Just kill her. You¡¯ll be rewarded!¡±
Everyone drew in their breaths.
Before, Young General Yi seemed to treat Feng Wu differently, but now, it seemed that he wanted to kill Feng Wu¡ The people of the Dayan Empire were indeed very ferocious.
¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Wu stared at Situ Nanbo and was ready for battle.
Situ Nanbo stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. The next second, he rose to his feet.
Thump, thump, thump!
Situ Nanbo was indeed relentless. There was nothing fancy about his moves, but they were all simple and efficient.
His attack was straightforward, expansive, and powerful!
Feng Wu was a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, and many people were worried about her. Although Feng Wu had fought Nameless and Master Yun in a row, Situ Nanbo of the Dayan Empire was obviously more difficult to handle now.
But Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Situ Nanbo wasn¡¯t her match.
She could kill Situ Nanbo in ten strikes, but in the end, Feng Wu still decided to hide some of her strength.
The battlested for 50 rounds before the winner was determined.
Feng Wu swiped her Fallen Star Sword across the air, and Situ Nanbo spat out a mouthful of blood.
Whoosh!
Blood gushed out like a fountain.
Young General Yi¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Situ Nanbo, you¡¯ve lost! Back off!¡± Young Master Yi bellowed.
Holding his throat, Situ Nanbo threw a dirty look at Feng Wu before going back to his team.
Apart from Young General Yi and Situ Nanbo, all other members of the Dayan Empire stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes.
They didn¡¯t expect the Junwu Empire to have such a capable cultivator. She actually dared to kill a member of the Dayan Empire.
If Young General Yi hadn¡¯t shouted in time, Feng Wu would have pierced Situ Nanbo¡¯s throat by now. Even God wouldn¡¯t have been able to save him then. ¡°Young General, I¡¯m Gud Mornin! Please let me fight!¡±
Gud Mornin? That was such an awkward name that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look at the person.
It was a middle-aged man with a dark face. He was as stalwart as an iron tower and looked like a strong warrior.
Young General Yi darted a look at Gud Mornin and remained silent.
All Feng Wu needed to do now was stall..
Chapter 4117 - 4117: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (16)
Chapter 4117: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (16)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She had sent Feng Xiaoqi to get Luo Zilin.
Luo Zilin usually followed Feng Wu around, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where he was this morning, so Feng Xiaoqi went to look for him. If they could find him, they might be able to solve the problem today.
Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from, she knew it.
Therefore, she put her bet on Luo Zilin.
All she needed to do now was stall.
Gud Mornin asked for another battle.
Young General Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Gud is a Level-7 Spiritual Saint. Do you dare to fight him?¡±
Everyone drew in their breaths. A Level-7 Spiritual Saint? What kind of a cultivator was that?
Emperor Wu nched again and stopped Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not his match. Stop fighting.¡±
Everyone thought that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be his match.
As a matter of fact, it made sense.
Feng Wu was already a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, and it was already a miracle that she could defeat a Level-6 Spiritual Saint. But now, she was challenging Gud, who was a Level-7 Spiritual Saint. She had to have a death wish!
But Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±
The others looked at Feng Wu in resignation.
He was a Level-7 Spiritual Saint.
Lady Wang almost choked on her own breath. Feng Wu, the girl they had grown up with, had be a Spiritual Saint so easily¡ Her own children had made no progress¡ She felt like crying.
Lady Wang wasn¡¯t the only one feeling that way. The others held their breaths as well ana starecl at Feng wu nervously, overwnelmea DY tne astonisnment they had experienced over and over again.
Young General Yi shifted his gaze and told Gud Mornin, ¡°Fine. You fight her. I¡¯ll say it again. Kill her.¡±
Gud Mornin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young General. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±
But was it really a piece of cake?
Gud Mornin stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you make three strikes first.¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡±
Gud Mornin was speechless.
This was the first time he had met such an unpredictable girl, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.
But it also indirectly showed how scared the girl was of him, thought Gud.
However, he only realized how capable the girl was when the battle started.
There was no doubt that a Level-7 Spiritual Saint would defeat a Level- 5 Spiritual Saint.
But to his disappointment, he couldn¡¯t kill the girl in one go because she was too fast. She didn¡¯t fight him head-on and kept slipping away.
Looking up at the sky, Young Master Yi frowned and reminded Gud Mornin, ¡°Faster.¡±
Gud Mornin smiled bitterly andined. ¡°She won¡¯t even fight me! I have to follow her because she¡¯s fast!¡±
Young General Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t speed a part of one¡¯s capability? Gud
Mornin, you¡¯re not inferior to her, are you?¡±
Young Master Yi wasn¡¯t the only one making fun of Good Moning. His teammates wereughing with him as well.
Seeing that he couldn¡¯t take the girl down, his friends didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Hey, Gud, can you do it or not? If not, get down here!¡±
¡°You¡¯re a Level-7 Spiritual Saint, for heaven¡¯s sake.. Have you forgotten how capable you are? You can¡¯t even defeat a Level-5 Spiritual Saint
Chapter 4118 - 4118: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (17)
Chapter 4118: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (17)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Or is he pitying her because she¡¯s so pretty? We can¡¯t let that happen.¡±
All his friends were eitherughing or attacking Gud, which frustrated him greatly. He quickened his pace and intensified his attack, but Feng Wu was as slippery as a fish and kept running as fast as she could.
Seeing the discussion and the battle, Emperor Wu suddenly had a strange feeling. Why was it that as soon as Feng Wu showed up, the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t feel so hostile toward them anymore? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a one-sided battle between the empire and its subject?
But now, Feng Wu was fighting against her opponent as if they were equal. What an amazing girl. Emperor Wu thought to himself.
All of a sudden, Feng Wu stumbled and almost fell.
¡°This is our chance!¡± Young Master Yi and the others were all watching the battle, and they spoke first when they saw Feng Wu¡¯s opening.
Feng Xun and the others hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet, so they didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing the pleasant surprise on Young Master Yi¡¯s face, Feng Xun was worried sick. Was Xiao Wu going to be in trouble?
Gud Mornin smirked and jumped to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll crush her!¡± He pounced at Feng Wu, trying to pin her down.
¡°Shit!¡± Young Master Yi was the first to react. ¡°Gud, back off!¡±
However, it was toote when Young General Yi shouted those words.
By then, Feng Wu had dodged, and Gud missed his target.
It wasn¡¯t aplete miss because there was something under him.
But at that moment, there was a rumbling sound!
There was a loud explosion, and the ground shook violently.
Many rooms in the Feng n had copsed.
Surrounded by the smoke, Gud Mornin coughed, but soon, he screamed.
It happened so fast that many people didn¡¯t see it clearly.
¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Many people asked.
Long Yanyi exined, ¡°Feng Wu dodged when he pounced at her and set a bomb on the ground. He didn¡¯tnd on Feng Wu but on the bomb. It was impossible for him to dodge because the bomb was detonated.
¡°That was why the bomb exploded and injured Gud Mornin. Feng Wu attacked him at the critical moment.¡± Long Yanyi was secretly astonished.
It sounded easy, but it was very difficult to do.
Moreover, it usually applied to cultivators of the same level, but Feng Wu was two levels lower than Gud Mornin. Long Yanyi couldn¡¯t figure out how Feng Wu did it.
Feng Wu was so amazing that she calcted the time perfectly.
The smoke dissipated.
Gud Mornin was covered in blood, severely injured, and barely breathing.
Young General Yi was speechless.
He didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Idiot!¡± Young Master Yi stepped out and kicked Gud Mornin hard.
She was two levels lower than him, but he was beaten to this stage. Moreover,
Feng Wu was capable enough to kill him, but because he was from theDayan Empire, she didn¡¯t want to provoke them, which was why she didn¡¯t kill him instantly.
Young General Yi understood that, as did all the capable people here. That was why he was even angrier..
Chapter 4119 - 4119: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (18)
Chapter 4119 - 4119: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (18)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Young General Yi understood that, as did all the capable people here. That was why he was even angrier.
Gud Mornin didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Get back!¡± Young Master Yi kicked him back into the team. He then turned his gaze on Feng Wu.
Unfortunately, Feng Wu was sitting on the ground and recovering her spiritual essence.
The battle just then might seem simple, but it was in fact a hair-raising one. One wrong move, and Feng Wu could lose her life. Luckily, despite the tense process, it ended well.
Right now, Young General Yi was examining Feng Wu closely!
Not only could a Level-5 Spiritual Saint defeat a Level-6 Spiritual Saint, but
she could also defeat a Level-7 Spiritual Saint. What kind of person was she?
¡°Fight again!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Young General Yi didn¡¯t care if she was recovering her cultivation ability or not. He said directly, ¡°Lei Yiran, you¡¯re up.¡± Lei Yiran felt conflicted, but in the end, he followed Young General Yi¡¯s order and stepped out.
¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Young Master Yi stared at Lei Yiran.
Lei Yiran said awkwardly, ¡°Young General, I¡¯m a Level-8 Spiritual Saint, and she¡¯s just a Level-5 one. She won¡¯t be able to withstand my strike! I don¡¯t want to fight her.¡±
Young General Yi smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight her? Maybe you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to lose.¡±
Lei Yiran said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Young Master Yi said, ¡°Give it a go, then.¡±
Lei Yiran said, ¡°I¡¡± He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to fight a mere Level-5 Spiritual Saint, so he stood there in frustration.
¡°No,¡± Emperor Wu intervened. ¡°Xiao Wu can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±
Young General Yi looked at Feng Wu. ¡°If you fight, you¡¯ll lose one less Spiritual
Saint. Don¡¯t you want to?¡±
He wanted to know how much potential Feng Wu would have in the end.
¡°I¡¯ll take her ce!¡± a Spiritual Saint next to Emperor Wu volunteered.
But Young General Yi ignored him and only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re the only option. Are you going to do it or not?¡±
He added, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save them? If you win, you can save a Spiritual
Saint. Can you bring yourself to do that?¡±
When the repair was finallypleted, Feng Wu rose to her feet and stared at
Young General Yi. ¡°Do you really want to know where my potential is?¡±
Young General Yi didn¡¯t try to hide it. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±
Staring coldly at Feng Wu, Young General Yi frowned. ¡°Do you agree?¡±
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You aren¡¯t happy when I say no, and you won¡¯t like it when I say yes. What on earth do you want from me?¡±
Young General Yi nodded. ¡°Alright. Lei Yiran, do your best to force her to show her true capability.¡±
Lei Yiran still felt conflicted. What potential?
¡°Young General, I¡¯m a Level-8 Spiritual Saint. If I can¡¯t even take down a Level-5 one, I¡¯ll just cut my own belly open and kill myself. I won¡¯t be able to face the world anymore.¡±
Lei Yiran believed that he was going to win.
Everyone thought that Lei Yiran was going to win, apart from the suspicious Young General Yi.
Feng Xun was whispering in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°Xiao Wu, how are you going to fight him? Say no and stall for a few more days. Boss Jun ising back!¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly inwardly. A few days? Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let her stall for that long. She would be lucky if she could stall for two hours..
Chapter 4120 - 4120: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (19)
Chapter 4120 - 4120: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (19)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±
Feng Xun was exasperated. ¡°How can you be so sure?! He¡¯s a Level-8 Spiritual Saint! How are we supposed to fight him? He¡¯ll beat you to the ground as soon as you make a move! You can¡¯t go! I won¡¯t allow it!¡±
Feng Xun blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way as he spoke, and the look on his face was one of anxiety and self-reproach.
Feng Wu knew what he was worried about and what he was ming himself for.
He was anxious because there was nothing he could do, and he med himself for the same reason.
Feng Xun was already making rapid progress, but he and Feng Wu weren¡¯t on the same level. Feng Wu was all about rapid breakthroughs, and her speed was unmatched.
Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Just wait and see.¡±
Of course, Feng Xun didn¡¯t believe her, but he couldn¡¯t stop Feng Wu and could only watch her leave.
As a matter of fact, Feng Wu had shocked everyone over and over again today, so much so that they were used to it. They had thought that Feng Wu was going to lose.
That was true at first.
Feng Wu had been losing ground the whole time and was in a sorry state.
She wanted to run. She was faster than Gud Mornin, but she still wasn¡¯t Lei Yiran¡¯s match.
Therefore, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t able to get away.
Thump!
Behind Feng Wu, Lei Yiran struck out again.
The energy rushed toward Feng Wu like a tidal wave, distorting the air. Feng Wu was hit on the back, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.
That was the tenth mouthful of blood she had spat out.
Feng Wu¡¯s clothes were covered with blood. She stumbled and could barely run.
Young Master Yi narrowed his eyes and kept his sharp gaze on Feng Wu. He was watching her every move, even the tiniest one!
Gud Mornin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Young General Yi. He knew very well that although the general didn¡¯t seem to care about anything, he was actually a very scheming man. He mightugh and shout at other people, but he could change his attitude faster than anyone else.
There were very few times that he could be serious.
He didn¡¯t even bat an eysh when he was around Prince Yan Yu, but now, he was watching every move of this girl and didn¡¯t miss any expression on her
face¡
Gud Mornin turned to look at the arena. He wasn¡¯t mistaken. Lei had indeed gained the upper hand. Feng Wu was losing ground.
She would be killed after a few more strikes from Lei Yiran and had no hope of turning things around. So, what was Young General Yi looking at?
¡°I knew it. Is she going to die?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu had been struck again, Young General Yi let out a breath of relief. He then said to Gud Mornin, ¡°So, in terms of talent, Her Royal Highness is still the best.¡±
Gud Mornin rolled his eyes at Young General Yi. ¡°Young General, what are you talking about? Her Royal Highness is apletely different story! Feng Wu is just a petty vige girl from a small Junwu Kingdom. How can she possibly beparable to Her Royal Highness, the descendant of a Heavenly God? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡±
Young General Yi neither nodded nor shook his head. He thought to himself,
¡°She¡¯s no random vige girl.. If she¡¯s given the chance to grow up, she¡¯ll have a
promising future! ¡°
Chapter 4121 - 4121 Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (20)
Chapter 4121 - 4121 Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (20)
How proud could that girl be? Even when Princess Yan Ling wanted to be her studypanion, she only had to say one thing: Yan Ling wasn¡¯t good enough for her.
As expected, the princess was the only genius in the world. As for Feng Wu, she would die in the cradle.
Young General Yi gave Lei Yiran a warning look, telling him to kill Feng Wu.
Lei Yiran nodded, indicating that he understood.
However¡
To their surprise¡
Feng Wu repeated the trick and pretended to fall again.
¡°How fake!¡± Lei Yiran smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve put on an act once, and you want to do it again? I¡¯m not going to fall for it this time!¡±
Lei Yiran didn¡¯t jump at Feng Wu, fearing that Feng Wu would throw another bomb at him. However¡
He had stayed where he was.
There was a loud bang where Lei Yiran was standing. When he realized what had happened, two thick vines had shot out of the ground and wrapped around his legs, immobilizing him. At the same time, a poisonous gas surrounded him!
Taking advantage of the poisonous gas, Feng Wu stumbled back. With a thump, she put a protective shield over herself.
What?
After forcing Lei Yiran back, she had put a protective shield over herself. What on earth was she doing? She could use this opportunity to run away.
Young General Yi couldn¡¯t figure out what Feng Wu was doing until he saw that Feng Wu was cultivating with her legs crossed.
Cultivate?!
Seriously?!
Young General Yi heard an obvious buzzing sound.
Wasn¡¯t that the signal of a breakthrough?
avatar
NEXT
Chapter 4122 - 4122: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (21)
Chapter 4122 - 4122: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (21)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He didn¡¯t hear a word, for the toxin Feng Wu had released was meant for his ears. With the toxin in his eardrum, he couldn¡¯t hear a word.
All he wanted to do now was to kill Feng Wu and treat his ears.
However, when he charged at Feng Wu and exerted all his strength..
Feng Wu used the momentum to absorb the impact!
Thump!
Hum!
Feng Wu was already a Level-6 Spiritual Saint, and now, she had reached Level 7.
What?
Lei Yiran was so shocked that he rubbed his eyes, fearing that he was seeing things.
¡°What¡¯s going on?
¡°Why is she suddenly¡
¡°Isn¡¯t she a Level-7 Spiritual Saint? Since when did she be a Level-7
Spiritual Saint? Or did she hide her true capability from the very beginning?¡±
Recalling everything that had happened, Lei Yiran said angrily to Feng Wu,
¡°You¡¯re a Level-7 Spiritual Saint, aren¡¯t you? You were pretending to be a Level-5 Spiritual Saint!¡±
Feng Wu remained sitting on the ground with her legs crossed, trying to consolidate the spiritual essence she had absorbed from the breakthrough. A short distance away, Young General Yi wanted to kick Lei Yiran away!
How stupid!
The people he brought were idiots!
At first, Young Master Yi had a sense of superiority as a member of the Dayan Empire, but now, he felt that he had brought along an idiotic teammate. What did he mean by pretending to be a Level-5 Spiritual Saint? She had just made a breakthrough in front of him!
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was finally done with her breakthrough and tidying up. She rose to her feet.
¡°She¡¯s on her feet!¡±
¡°Xiao Wu has risen to her feet after her breakthrough! That Lei Yiran didn¡¯t disturb her! He¡¯s such a nice person!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say. A breakthrough is supposed to be the most dangerous thing. If someone disturbs you, you may get injured or even suffer from Qi Deviation. I didn¡¯t know the Dayan Empire had such a kind person.¡±
The speakers were from the Junwu Empire.
They didn¡¯t try to keep their voices down, so Young General Yi heard them.
Right now, Young General Yi wanted to kick Lei Yiran in the head. What an idiot!
The murderous look in Young General Yi¡¯s eyes sent a chill down Lei Yiran¡¯s spine. This wouldn¡¯t do. He had already made a mistake.
He was trapped by the vines because he was too careless, and he was so shocked that his enemy made two breakthroughs in a row. If he went on like this, the young general would kill him.
Lei Yiran knew perfectly well that after losing two battles in a row, Young General Yi¡¯s rage had reached its peak.
¡°Die!¡± Infuriated, Lei Yiran showed no mercy.
Not only that, but he had also spared no effort.
Right now, one was a Level-7 Spiritual Saint, and the other a Level-8 one. Which side would win?
¡°Xiao Wu is going to win, isn¡¯t she? She didn¡¯t lose even when she was a Level-5 one, and she¡¯s only one level below that man now. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to lose.¡±
¡°Not necessarily. Lei Yiran was too careless before because he didn¡¯t think much of Feng Wu. But now, he has exerted all his power. After all, Feng Wu is one level below him. I don¡¯t think Feng Wu can defeat him.¡±
¡°I think Feng Wu is going to lose, too.. After all, she was severely injured by Lei
Yiran¡¡±
Chapter 4123 - 4123: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (22)
Chapter 4123 - 4123: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (22)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone offered their opinions.
Members of the Junwu Empire and Dayan Empire were discussing among themselves.
¡°Dude, you didn¡¯t lose for nothing.¡± Lin Xu, a Level-9 Spiritual Saint, patted Situ Nanbo, who was a Level-6 Spiritual Saint, with a smile on his face. ¡°Look, she has almost defeated a Level-8 Spiritual Saint.¡±
Holding the wound in his throat, Situ Nanbo smiled bitterly, indicating that he wasn¡¯tforted.
But she really was a genius¡ Situ Nanbo looked up at Young General Yi. He wanted to say that she was as talented as the princess, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it when he recalled that the princess was Young General Yi¡¯s dream girl. ¡°I think she¡¯s going to win¡¡± Situ Nanbo made a mental bet on Feng Wu.
That was indeed the case.
Thump!
In the end, Feng Wu kicked Lei Yiran toward Young General Yi. Lei Yiran had no means of retaliating and was severely injured after he hit the ground. He kept coughing out blood.
¡°Good job.¡± Feng Wu cupped her fists at Lei Yiran with a smile.
Lei Yiran was mortified!
Recalling what he said on the stage, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. Holding his breath, he threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, who gave him a perfectly guileless look.
Lei Yiran coughed out and spat out another mouthful of blood.
Feng Wu cleared her throat and rubbed her nose. She looked into Young
General Yi¡¯s ck eyes and smiled. ¡°He vomited blood himself. I didn¡¯t touch him. You can¡¯t me it on me.¡±
Young General Yi kept his gaze on Feng Wu and studied her closely.
She looked like an innocent girl who knew nothing about worldly affairs, but Young General Yi knew perfectly well that she was a scheming girl.
The girl was indeed attractive, but keeping her around would only bring disaster to wreak havoc.
All she needed was adder, no, a wooden board, and she would be able to climb all the way up to the top. With her looks, as long as she was willing, she would be able to take over the Dayan Empire!
Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let her live!
Staring at Feng Wu, Young General Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not bad at all.
You¡¯ve already won three ces for the Junwu Empire.¡±
¡°Do you want to go on?¡± There was a strange look in his eyes.
Before Feng Wu could say yes, the empress dowager said, ¡°Of course!¡±
Emperor Wu red at the empress dowager and was about to scold her when the empress dowager cut him off. ¡°Of course, she will! She can fight Level-8 opponents, can¡¯t she? She¡¯s Level-7 now, so, of course, she can fight Level-9 opponents, or even Level-I or Level-2 Spiritual Emperors. Maybe she can make a breakthrough again.¡±
¡°Mother!!!¡± Emperor Wu was furious.
What was that supposed to mean? Xiao Wu had used up a lot of her potential to make two breakthroughs just then. Emperor Wu had heard from Feng Wu that she had been trying her best not to make too many breakthroughs. Otherwise, it would damage her health.
Moreover, it was extremely difficult for a Spiritual Saint to make a breakthrough, but the empress dowager made it sound so easy. She didn¡¯t see how difficult it was for Xiao Wu at all!
Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager..
Chapter 4124 - 4124: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (23)
Chapter 4124 - 4124: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (23)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager.
However, when he was about to say those words, he looked into the empress dowager¡¯s eyes.
Seeing the matter-of-fact arrogance and selfishness in the empress dowager¡¯s eyes, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t want to say anything.
Staring at Feng Wu, Young General Yi smiled a little and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to fight, let¡¯s do it.¡±
Meanwhile, Lin Xu, a Level-9 Spiritual Saint, was ready to fight. He was almost there. All he needed was an order from Young General Yi.
Lin Xu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Those on Feng Wu¡¯s side also thought that a Level-9 Spiritual Saint was going to fight because that was how Young General Yi had been doing. With each person he sent out, their cultivation level would rise by a level.
Because of that, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t reject it on behalf of Feng Wu. Deep down, he thought that although it was dangerous, she could still fight.
Young General Yi¡¯s decision was unexpected.
He didn¡¯t send a Level-9 cultivator because he was going to fight Feng Wu himself.
He slowly walked up to Feng Wu, stopped in front of her, and gave her a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯m your opponent this time.¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly.
He really was going to do it himself¡
Feng Wu wondered if stalling would work.
Would Luo Zilin reallye? And would he really be useful? It was still unknown if his capability and his status in the Dayan Empire would be enough to defeat these enemies.
However, Feng Wu knew that if she didn¡¯t fight for it, the entire Junwu Empire would be destroyed.
At that thought, Feng Wu stared at Young General Yi with a sharp look in her eyes.
By then, everyone around them had been astonished by what Young General Yi did!
¡°Wait! What did I just hear? Am I hearing things?¡±
¡°Young General Yi is going to fight her in person?! His capability¡¡±
Long Yanyi¡¯s face was livid. He said in a low voice, ¡°This Yang General Yi has surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage. I think he¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign.¡±
Why ¡°should be¡¯? Long Yanyi wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Sovereign, so he didn¡¯t know much about that stage.
¡°Ssss¡¡±
Many people of the Junwu Empire drew in their breaths when they heard what Long Yanyi said.
So cruel!
That was so cruel!
Feng Wu was only a Level-5 Spiritual Saint five minutes ago, but the Spiritual Sovereign was going to fight her. That was outrageous!
¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± A peak Level-9 Spiritual Saint next to Emperor Wu stepped out.
Feng Wu agreed to fight, she would definitely die.
However, Young General Yi had many capable cultivators around him. Lin Xu stepped out as soon as he heard those words. Crossing his arms, he smiled at the Junwu Empire cultivators.
The Level-9 Spiritual Saint on the Junwu Empire¡¯s side was an old eunuch with a hunched back. Despite his old age, he had bright eyes and seldom showed his face in public. He had been protecting Emperor Wu in the imperial pce.
This time, when the Junwu Empire¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce, he had no choice but to show his face.
¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you. How about that?¡± Lin Xu grinned at the eunuch.
¡°Master Yu.¡± Emperor Wu looked concerned..
Chapter 4125 - 4125: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (24)
Chapter 4125 - 4125: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (24)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Master Yu.¡± Emperor Wu looked concerned.
Yu the eunuch nodded at Emperor Wu, then walked up to Young General Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±
Lin Xu went up to him and grinned. ¡°If you want to fight my general, you¡¯ll have to go through me first.¡±
Young General Yi waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± Lin Xu gestured at Yu, but Yu didn¡¯t want to fight him.
He had to keep an eye on Feng Wu. What if something happened to her?
On the Junwu Empire¡¯s side, many people were worried about Feng Wu, but a few were secretly gloating over her predicament. Needless to say, they were from the Dugu family.
Feng Wu had used the Hua family to destroy the Zuo family, and the Zuo family and the Dugu family were allies.
The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s influence in the Junwu Empire had shifted from the Zuo family to the Dugu family. Naturally, Princess Yan Ling was close to the Dugu family when she visited the Junwu Empirest time.
And now, the Dayan Empire was targeting Feng Wu, which was something the Dugu family loved to see.
Mrs. Dugu and Master Dugu exchanged looks, and both saw excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.
So, Feng Wu was going to die today!
Meanwhile, Feng Wu was looking at Young General Yi with an indifferent look on her face.
Seeing how unperturbed she was, Young General Yi thought even more highly of her.
She was as magnanimous as his princess.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu sighed.
Young General Yi chuckled. ¡°Of course. How about we kill your Master Yu first? We¡¯ll have to kill four Spiritual Saints, anyway.¡± How arrogant!
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t felt so frustrated for a while.
She had worked so hard so that she wouldn¡¯t be stepped on. But now, she had to work harder¡
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Do you think you can kill me just like that?¡±
Young General Yi gave her a half-smile. ¡°How about we give it a go?¡±
Just then, someone said, ¡®We have Master Linghu. He¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign, isn¡¯t he?¡±
Just then, they heard the sound of fighting.
Two people rushed into the other dimension.
Feng Wu took a deep breath. Other people might not see it, but Feng Wu did.
It was Master Linghu and a woman. If she guessed right, that woman was the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce.
Therefore, Master Linghu, the most powerful cultivator of the Junwu Empire, was stopped by the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce, who was also a Spiritual Sovereign. Feng Wu was convinced that Master Linghu was better, but it would take a while for a Spiritual Sovereign to defeat his opponent.
Therefore, she couldn¡¯t count on Master Linghu.
Young General Yi grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you see that? Master Linghu, your biggest trump card, has been lured away. Do you still count on him? I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Not only did Young General Yi¡¯s words set Feng Wu off, but he also sessfully set the other members of the Junwu Empire off. Emperor Wu¡¯s face went ghastly pale!
The Matriarch of the Firmament Pce was supposed to be a member of the Junwu Empire, but she had stalled Master Linghu.
¡°So, you¡¯re on your own, youngdy.¡± Young General Yi grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. Fight me, or I¡¯ll start killing. Your choice.
¡°Three.
¡°Two.¡±
¡°Bring it on!¡±
Chapter 4126 - 4126: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (25)
Chapter 4126 - 4126: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (25)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Let¡¯s fight,¡± Feng Wu said indifferently.
Young General Yi nced at Feng Wu with a smile, but he looked surprised.
He had thought that Feng Wu would say no.
After all, if he were in Feng Wu¡¯s ce, he would never put himself in such danger to save someone else.
¡°Good.¡± He nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re so generous, I¡¯ll let you die in glory. Bring it on!¡±
After seeing Feng Wu¡¯s talent, Young General Yi was even more intimidated by Feng Wu. As a result, he wanted to kill Feng Wu.
As soon as the battle started, Young General Yi exerted his full power!
He struck down at Feng Wu.
Before Feng Wu could steady herself, she flew backward like an arrow andnded on the ground.
How terrifying!
The Spiritual Overlord was indeed a capable cultivator. He only needed one strike¡
Many people on Feng Wu¡¯s side were concerned.
Feng Wu had fought three battles today, and she was covered in wounds from them. Now that she had been severely injured, she¡
¡°Xiao Wu,e back!¡± Feng Xun rushed out to help Feng Wu.
Xuan Yi followed him out.
So did Duan Chaoge.
Feng Wu spat out three mouthfuls of blood in a row. Only then did she feel that she had spat out all the blood in her chest. Chaoge helped her to her feet. Looking up, she saw that Young General Yi was walking toward them.
In the end, he stopped in front of Feng Xun, nced at Feng Wu, and stared back at Feng Xun. ¡°Out of my way.¡±
Feng Xun spread out his arms and shook his head angrily. He wasn¡¯t going to give in!
¡°Gosh.¡± Young General Yi raised an eyebrow and darted a look at Feng Xun.
¡°You¡¯re so weak. One p from me, and you¡¯re dead. How dare you stand here?¡± He then raised his hand.
¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. She then took a few steps forward and tugged at Feng Xun. ¡°Get out!¡±
Feng Xun still spread out his arms, shielding Feng Wu behind him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you fight alone! Let me help you!¡±
Feng Wu smiled bitterly inwardly. Of course, she knew what Feng Xun was thinking, but he was still a Spiritual Overlord, and there was nothing he could do¡ Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If you die like this, who¡¯s going to take revenge for me?¡±
Next to Feng Wu, Duan Chaoge burst into tears.
¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re not going to die! The crown prince ising out soon! You¡¯re not going to die!¡± Afterforting Feng Wu, Chaoge quickly walked up to Young General Yi and shoved him.
Young General Yi was dumbfounded.
The others were dumbfounded as well. Was she really not afraid of death?
Duan Chaoge red at Young General Yi. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯re nothingpared to the crown prince! If he wasn¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to bully us like this!¡±
Young General Yi gave Chaoge and Duan Chaoge a half-smile and smirked. ¡°Get lost.¡±
But Duan Chaoge wouldn¡¯t leave.
Young General Yi was obviously going to lose his temper.
He was a Spiritual Sovereign!
Feng Wu immediately took Chaoge and Feng Xun¡¯s hands and smiled bitterly. ¡°My mum needs you to take care of her. If you die for nothing, who¡¯s going to take care of my mother and Xiaoqi from now on? Go away.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Holding Feng Wu¡¯s arm, Duan Chaoge burst into tears.
Feng Wu looked at her in sorrow. Seeing that she was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe, Feng Wu felt sorry for her as well.
In the face of absolute power¡ In front of the powerful Dayan Empire¡
Chapter 4127 - 4127 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (26)
Chapter 4127 - 4127 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (26)
How many more Spiritual Sovereigns did the Dayan Empire have?
Cough, cough¡
At that thought, Feng Wu was overwhelmed by sorrow, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.
She wasn¡¯t Young General Yi¡¯s match at all and wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a second strike¡ What could she do?
Meanwhile, Young General Yi smirked at the people blocking his way. ¡°What can you possibly do?¡±
After that, he raised his right hand, and violent energy was forming in his palm.
Feng Wu paled!
It was even more powerful than before!
¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Wu used thest bit of her strength to push Feng Xun and the others away, while she faced Young General Yi¡¯s strike.
Young General Yi smirked. ¡°Die!¡±
Goodbye, the girl that could threaten the princess.
A fierce look flickered in Young General Yi¡¯s eyes, but he paused the next second.
Not only did he stop, but the energy he exerted also froze in mid-air. Meanwhile, Feng Wu watched this in amazement.
She looked from the teenager next to her to Young General Yi, and her head buzzed¡
Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°You¡¡±
Chapter 4128 - 4128: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (27)
Chapter 4128 - 4128: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (27)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His girl?
Yi Ziqi frowned and looked at Luo Zilin in bewilderment. ¡°Yours?¡±
Young General Yi had a bad feeling. The Luo family didn¡¯t get along well with the Yan manor. Not only that, but they had always been at loggerheads. If he wanted to help Feng Wu now, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill her.
Luo Zilin patted Feng Wu¡¯s head and nodded at Yi Ziqi. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s my girl. Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡±
Feng Wu wanted to throw off his arm, but she knew that now was the time to take advantage of the situation.
Hence, Feng Wu decided to take advantage of Luo Zilin¡¯s presence. Crossing her arms, she nced at Yi Ziqi. ¡°What? Do you have a problem with that?¡±
Meanwhile, the others were all bewildered.
The people on Feng Wu¡¯s side were first shocked by the fact that Feng Wu had a member of the Dayan Empire with her. Moreover, it seemed that this Young
Master was quite an influential figure. At least, he was able to intimidate Young General Yi.
What made them even more confused was that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were supposed to be engaged, but now, Luo Zilin had shown up. Were the two boyspeting for the same girl?
Feng Xun was even more anxious. He threw a dirty look at Luo Zilin and would have questioned him if they hadn¡¯t been in such a dangerous situation.
People of the Dayan Empire were even more shocked.
Since they were from the Dayan Empire, they naturally knew who Luo Zilin was. The Luo family was a terrifying force from the Dayan Empire. Young General Yi¡¯s status was nothingpared to that of Young Master Luo.
He didn¡¯t expect Luo Zilin to help Feng Wu. Even Yan Yu would have a headache over it.
By then, Young General Yi had finally recovered from his astonishment. He stared at Luo Zilin and asked, ¡°Young Master Luo, may I have a word with you?¡±
Yes! That was right! Young General Yi¡¯s men agreed with him inwardly. The Dayan Empire was on the same side now, and they should make some excuse to keep Young Master Luo out of it.
However, Luo Zilin only smiled a little. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Why are you so sneaky? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±
The unpredictable Young Master Luo gave Young General Yi a headache. But he couldn¡¯t lose his temper yet, for the man was much more influential than he was.
Young General Yi had no choice but to swallow his anger and keep hisposure.
Feng Wu studied Yi Ziqi curiously.
Before Luo Zilin showed up, Yi Ziqi was the one who controlled the situation. His every word and action could decide the fate of everyone here. Therefore, everyone revered and feared him, and he enjoyed the feeling of being the one in control.
However, once Luo Zilin showed up, Young General Yi changed. He was no longer the one who could decide a person¡¯s fate, but someone who had to bow to Luo Zilin.
Luo Zilin, on the other hand, was smiling. He didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything, but he was very intimidating, which was why Yi Ziqi was afraid of him.
Yi Ziqi said in resignation, ¡°Young Master Luo, this is the Yan Manor¡¯s
business. Please excuse us. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll reward you generously.¡±
¡°If it were any other family, I might have stepped aside, but the Yan Manor? No way.¡± Luo Zilin turned him down without hesitation.
Wow!
People on Feng Wu¡¯s side finally saw that Young Master Luo was with them. So, things weren¡¯t so bad for them.
Emperor Wu was the most excited of them all, for he was the emperor of the
Junwu Empire..
Chapter 4129 - 4129: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (28)
Chapter 4129 - 4129: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (28)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Emperor Wu looked at Luo Zilin in excitement and clenched his fists.
He then looked at Feng Wu in excitement¡ The girl was amazing. No wonder she had been so calm recently. She had such a big card up her sleeves!
As for the rtionship between Feng Wu and Luo Zilin, Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t worried at all. His Junjun was so outstanding that even if Luo Zilin was from the Dayan Empire, he still wouldn¡¯t be Junjun¡¯s match!
The empress dowager was the other one who was shocked. She looked at Feng Wu in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to have such a card up her sleeves. However, she then looked at Luo Zilin.
What was Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with this Luo Zilin?! He kept saying that Feng
Wu was with him, and that Luo Zilin was living in Fallen Star Yard! How dare Feng Wu do such a thing to Junjun¡ The empress dowager¡¯s face twisted. She decided that she would expose Feng Wu when Junjun came back!
Yi Ziqi stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°Young Master Luo, are you sure you want to get involved?¡±
Luo Zilin didn¡¯t deny it.
Yi Ziqi gritted his teeth. ¡°Young Master Yu is the one leading the team this time. Are you sure you won¡¯t show him any respect?¡±
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°Gosh, you sound as if I¡¯ve shown Yan Yu some respect back there.¡±
Yi Ziqi was even more frustrated. No matter what he said, Luo Zilin wouldn¡¯t change his mind.
¡°See you around, then!¡± After that, Yi Ziqi turned to leave with his men.
With Luo Zilin around, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Not only wouldn¡¯t they get any advantage, but they might also be taken advantage of. At that thought,
Yi Ziqi wanted to leave.
But¡
¡°Hey, who told you that you can leave? Who do you think you are? Do you think you cane and go as you please? You have no respect for me!¡± Luo Zilin shouted after Yi Ziqi.
Feng Wu noticed that Young General Yi drew in his breath.
That was indeed the case. Young General Yi had to take a deep breath to calm himself down. Otherwise, Luo Zilin would pick on him again.
¡°Young Master Luo, what do you mean?¡±
Luo Zilin smirked. ¡°My girl has vomited blood because of your attacks. Are you going to leave just like that? Since when is my family so easy to bully?¡±
Yi Ziqi¡¯s face darkened. That was to say, Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t the only one involved. The Luo family was in it as well.
¡°Young Master Luo, are you really going to make the Luo family our enemy?
It¡¯s also the eldest princess¡¯s idea!¡±
The eldest princess? Feng Wu made a mental note of that name, but she let out a breath of relief at the same time.
She realized something very important.
ording to Yi Ziqi, attacking the Junwu Empire was a matter of the Yan Manor and the eldest princess¡¯s will. That was to say, the invasion wasn¡¯t the will of the emperor of the Dayan Empire.
Feng Wu had been worried about bing the enemy of the Dayan Empire, for she couldn¡¯t fight against a powerful superior state all by herself. However, if it was a prince¡¯s residence and a princess¡ It wouldn¡¯t be impossible.
¡°Is Young Master Luo still going to implicate the entire Luo family?¡± Yi Ziqi asked coldly.
Luo Zilinughed, then struck out.
There was a loud smack!
Chapter 4130 - 4130: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (29)
Chapter 4130 - 4130: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (29)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
There was a loud smack!
Luo Zilin pped Young General Yi, and the arrogant young man stumbled back.
He looked up and stared at Luo Zilin.
This time, Luo Zilin kicked him.
With a thump, Luo Zilin kicked Young General Yi away and smirked. ¡°Who gave you the right to be so arrogant in front of me? Even your master doesn¡¯t dare to talk to me like that!¡±
What a spoiled brat¡ Feng Wu vented her sarcasm inwardly.
Zilin was obviously a spoiled brat, which meant that he had to be very well-connected.
Feng Xun clenched his fists. He recognized someone in Luo Zilin. It was none other than himself.
In the Junwu Empire, Feng Xun used to have the privilege to do whatever he wanted, but when the Dayan Empire gradually showed up and began to bully them, Feng Xun realized that he wasn¡¯t capable enough.
He had to work very hard¡ Feng Xun made up his mind.
Young General Yi red at Luo Zilin. ¡®Young Master Luo, you¡¯re all by yourself, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re the only member of your family in the Junwu Empire, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Luo Zilin smirked. ¡°So what if I¡¯m the only one in the Junwu Empire? Do you want to do something?¡±
The look on Young General Yi¡¯s face was ferocious as he stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°I¡¯m too petty to do anything to you. It¡¯s just that Prince Yu knows that Young Master Luo is the only one here, and he¡¯s on his way. I hope Young Master Luo hears about this and doesn¡¯t run away.¡±
Young General Yi didn¡¯t tell Luo Zilin that Yan Yu was leading arge group of people.
However, Feng Wu tugged at Luo Zilin¡¯s sleeve and told him that she had seen Yan Yu¡¯s powerful subordinates in the Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu looked concerned. ¡°Is Yan Yu on his way? How are youpared to him?¡± Luo Zilin cleared his throat and whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m better than him.¡±
Feng Wu was ted. ¡°Are you a lot better than him?¡±
Luo Zilin cleared his throat. ¡°My brothers are much better than him, but I¡¯m only slightly better.¡±
Feng Wu stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°That is to say, you can fight other people while fighting Yan Yu.¡±
After some thought, Luo Zilin sighed and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the only one I can fight.¡± He didn¡¯t know if Yan Yu had made a breakthrough recently. If he had, Luo Zilin would..
¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Feng Wu looked concerned. ¡°Yan Yu has so many men with him that we can¡¯t possibly handle them all. Something big is going to happen!¡±
Emperor Wu was standing next to Feng Wu, and he looked worried when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s words.
The crisis wasing.
As a matter of fact, Yan Yu arrived shortly afterward with all his men.
When all thirty Spiritual Saints stood there, they looked so intimidating.
Emperor Wu¡¯s head went dizzy, and his face went ghastly pale.
The empress dowager almost fainted.
The other guests were equally shocked.
They were only here as a formality to celebrate Feng Wu¡¯s birthday.. Who Imew that something like this would happen? They had to face the Dayan Empire so soon!
Chapter 4131 - 4131: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (30)
Chapter 4131 - 4131: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (30)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yan Yu walked up to Luo Zilin, tilted his head, and gave him a half-smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re all by yourself.¡±
Luo Zilin was even more intimidating than Yan Yu. He smirked. ¡°So?¡±
Yan Yu smirked. ¡°How dare youe here alone? You¡¯re on your own, so how are you going to fight me? Luo Zilin, you¡¯re all by yourself.¡±
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°So what if I¡¯m alone?¡±
Yan Yu said, ¡°You¡¯re all by yourself. What do you think you can do if I want to kill you?¡±
Luo Zilin smirked. ¡°I never knew you could be so arrogant.¡±
Yan Yu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not arrogance. It¡¯s the truth. You must think that I¡¯m afraid because if the news gets out, your family won¡¯t let it drop and I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble. But don¡¯t forget¡¡¯
He moved closer and said with a half-smile, ¡°People here are all going to die, and the dead won¡¯t talk.¡±
Luo Zilin stared at Yan Yu and saw the serious look in his eyes. That was to say, he was telling the truth.
Luo Zilin was here in the Junwu Empire to look for someone.
Because of the information he received from Chu Tianxiao, Luo Zilin knew that the person he was looking for was from the Junwu Empire. Her surname was Feng, which was why he hade here in a hurry. He didn¡¯t know much about anything else.
For instance, the Yan manor was going to destroy the Junwu Empire.
It wasn¡¯t until he arrived at the Junwu Empire and found the person he was looking for in the Feng n that he gradually realized Feng Wu¡¯s current situation.
However, Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t afraid even though he was alone.
He gave yan yu a halt-smile. ¡°Silence.¡± yan yu, why do I feel that you¡¯re so childish?¡±
Yan Yu stared at Luo Zilin and smirked. ¡°Luo Zilin, you know what? I¡¯ve never liked you since I was little. Do you know why?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Really?¡±
Yan Yu said, ¡°Because you¡¯re a little bit more capable than me in everypetition, I¡¯ve lost to you every single time. My father has been humiliated in front of other people, but he vents his anger on my mother after he goes back home. I¡¯ll hold you responsible for everything.
¡°You¡¯re indeed alone now. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Without another word, he waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, attack! Kill Luo Zilin first!¡±
Young General Yi stared at Luo Zilin with a cruel look in his eyes.
¡°Luo Zilin, I¡¯m so d to see you like this!¡±
This was a feud between the Yan manor and the Luo family, and he was thrilled that he could defeat one of the most talented members of the Luo family.
Feng Wu and the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t matter now. He had to kill Luo Zilin first!
Thump! Thump! Thump!
A fight broke out between Luo Zilin and Yan Yu, and the two of them rushed into another dimension as they fought, for this ce wasn¡¯t strong enough for them to fight like this.
However, his thirty Spiritual Saint subordinates weren¡¯t there. Right now, they were all staring at the people of the Junwu Empire.
¡°Prince Yan Yu has told us to start killing all the people of Junwu Kingdom. We can¡¯t let any of them live!¡±
They had to keep it a secret that Yan Yu had killed Luo Zilin.
Although they hadn¡¯t killed anyone yet, the people of the Yan manor were very confident. They were so confident because they had so many capable cultivators..
Chapter 4132 - 4132: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (31)
Chapter 4132 - 4132: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (31)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Prince Yan Yu and Luo Zilin had entered the other dimension, and the thirty Spiritual Overlords were enough to wipe out the entire Junwu Empire.
Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid. He didn¡¯t want to fight, but he had no choice now.
¡°We have ten Spiritual Saints in total.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath.
Ten against thirty would be a drop in the bucket.
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Just then, he heard an anxious voice. Emperor Wu turned around and saw that it was Feng Xiangnan.
¡°General Feng!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face lit up when he saw Feng Xiangnan. He said to Feng Wu in excitement, ¡°General Feng is here!¡±
Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯te alone. He was here with some capable cultivators of the Peace Grasnd.
Mr. Xu, Mr. Lu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang.
Feng Wu immediately noticed that Feng Xiangnan was covered in blood. They looked exhausted, but they were obviously excited.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Wu asked in a hurry.
Feng Xiang said, ¡°A war has just taken ce in the Peace Grasnd. Your
Majesty, please don¡¯t worry. Xue Zhibei and his men have been annihted. I noticed that Prince Yan Yu and his men were here in the imperial capital, so I brought my team here. What¡¡±
Feng Xiangnan also felt dizzy when he saw the thirty Spiritual Saints.
Not only were there thirty Spiritual Saints, but they were also advanced Spiritual Saints. How terrifying!
¡°Have Xue Zhibei and his men been wiped out?¡± Emperor Wu was pleasantly surprised.
Over the years, Xue Zhibei and Feng Xiangnan had been confronting each other in the Peace Grasnd, neither giving in.
Xue Zhibei was the sharpest de of the Dongsang Kingdom, and so was Feng Xiangnan to the Junwu Empire.
Xue Zhibei had always been Emperor Wu¡¯s problem, but now, he heard that Xue Zhibei was dead¡
Feng Xiangnan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xue Zhibei is dead, and we¡¯ve killed all his generals. From now on, the Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Emperor Wu nodded solemnly.
The Dongsang Kingdom was indeed nothing to worry about, but they were worried about the Dayan Empire now.
Feng Wu handed them some energy bars right away.
It was a spiritual essence concentrate that Feng Wu had created herself. It could instantly restore the spiritual essence that had been drained by the battle.
Feng Xiangnan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the energy bar. Patting Feng Wu on the shoulder, he said, ¡°Xiao Wu is the best.¡±
Just then, they heard a snort. ¡°What are you all mumbling about? Are you going to fight or not?¡±
It was Young General Yi. He had been scolded by Luo Zilin before, but now that Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t around, and he was the most capable man here, he became arrogant again.
Feng Wu¡¯s team would be attacked regardless of whether they wanted to fight or not.
Hence, Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s fight in another dimension.¡±
However, Young General Yi smirked. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m not going in!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes.
Young General Yi smirked. ¡°We¡¯re here to destroy the Junwu Empire. I don¡¯t care if thisnd is going to sink. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it does?¡±
Everyone behind Feng Wu drew in their breaths.
They were here to destroy the Junwu Empire, and they couldn¡¯t stop thirty
Spiritual Saints..
Chapter 4133 - 4133: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (32)
Chapter 4133 - 4133: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (32)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu knew that it was going to be a fight-or-die battle.
At that thought, Feng Wu told the guests, ¡°Those above the Spiritual Saint stage, please stay. Those below the Spiritual Saint stage, please leave!¡± Hence, Long Yanyi was the only one left, and almost everyone else fled the scene.
¡°Xiao WII¡¡±
Chaoge. Feng Xun. and Xuan Yi all looked pervously at Feng Wu-
¡°Leave now.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything else and only stared at them. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for you. Remember, keep running until you¡¯re out of the Junwu Empire. Don¡¯t look back even if I¡¯m dead.
¡®Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. ¡°You¡¯re thest bit of hope.¡±
Feng Wu said solemnly.
¡°No, you¡¯re thest hope. Xiao Wu, just run. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get out. You¡¡± Feng Xun tried to grab Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu only smiled bitterly. ¡°If I run away as well, the Junwu Empire won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Without Jun Linyuan, I have to defend the empire!¡±
¡°And you,¡± Feng Wu reminded Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Take Mother and the others and
Feng Xiaoqi still wanted to protest, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word under Feng Wu¡¯s stern gaze.
Feng Xiaoqi turned around and ran toward the Fallen Star Yard.
Feng Wu knew that with the thirty Spiritual Saints around, it would be next to impossible for Feng Xun and the others to get out, but she still had to try.
¡®Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Young General Yi grinned maliciously and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Destroy the Junwu Empire!
The battle could start at any moment.
The cultivators below the Spiritual Saint stage backed away and ran as fast as they could.
However, the entire imperial capital was under attack. Where could they possibly go?
The Spiritual Saints on Feng Wu¡¯s side charged at the enemies.
On the Junwu Empire¡¯s side, Emperor Wu had seven Spiritual Saints, while Feng Xiangnan had four. Together with Feng Wu, there were only fourteen Spiritual Saints. On any other day, they would be so capable.
But this time¡
Thump! Thump! Thump!
The sound of fighting filled the air.
They were going to tear the Feng n apart!
The number of Spiritual Saints in the Dayan Empire was almost doubled, and the Junwu Empire wasn¡¯t their match.
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and her face was livid!
She saw with her own eyes that Feng Xiangnan was surrounded. One of his arms was almost cut off, and there were dozens of cuts on his abdomen.
The others weren¡¯t any better.
They couldn¡¯t withstand their enemies at all¡
No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t do anything to the terrifying Dayan Empire.
Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and he looked very sad.
It was over¡
The Junwu Empire was going to end with him.
All members of the Junwu Empire would be executed.
The territory of the Junwu Empire would be used as an altar.
Emperor Wu recalled what Feng Wu said about the sacrificial altar. She wanted to use all of them as sacrificial offerings, but who was the sacrificial offering for?
Emperor Wu was about to stab himself in the chest with a dagger.
As the ruler of the empire, he could die but not be humiliated!
A short distance away, many guests were running for their lives, but they didn¡¯t go very far, for they couldn¡¯t get out of the battleground..
Chapter 4134 - 4134: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (33)
Chapter 4134 - 4134: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (33)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What should we do now?¡±
¡°Why is this happening all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Is the Dayan Empire really going to kill us?¡±
¡°Are we really going to die?¡±
Everything happened so fast that they didn¡¯t have time to react.
Only two hours ago, they were here to celebrate Feng Wu¡¯s birthday, but now, their lives were hanging in the bnce, their homes were almost gone, and their entire empire was going to be destroyed.
No one could ept that. ¡°That¡¯s so sudden!¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t¡¡±
Many refused to believe it, but many reacted in time, including Lady Northern Feng.
Right now, Lady Northern Feng was standing among the crowd. She looked over her shoulder at Feng Xiangnan and tried to go to him a few times, but was stopped each time.
¡°If you¡¯re going to die, I¡¯m going to die with you,¡± Lady Northern Feng murmured.
Only then did the empress dowager realize what had happened. She looked at Emperor Wu and asked anxiously, ¡°So, it¡¯s true. Is everything you told me true?¡±
Earlier, Emperor Wu said that he was going to send her to Qintai Mountain and that the Junwu Empire might be destroyed. However, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t believe it. Not only that, but she had also rushed out of the pce to get back at Feng Wu.
To her surprise, Emperor Wu was telling the truth, and so was Feng Wu.
Emperor Wu nced at the empress dowager and smiled bitterly. His face was ghastly pale.
The empress dowager felt so guilty. ¡°I had no idea that the Dayan Empire would be so cruel..
Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°All your peaceful days were because someone was carrying the burden for you. Xiao Wu was the one who carried the burden for us, and you¡¯re ming her all the time!¡±
The empress dowager only realized how capable Feng Wu was after she was threatened by the people of the Dayan Empire. The more she watched, the more impressed she became. But now¡ ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡±
The empress dowager was afraid of death.
Although she had been holding on, when this happened, the empress dowager was so scared that she was trembling.
As the empress dowager, she had enjoyed her life for so long that she didn¡¯t want to die.
Emperor Wu remained silent. If the empire fell, he would die.
At that critical moment, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Stop!
It was none other than Patriarch Helian.
Only a handful of Spiritual Sovereigns were here, and they were all fighting. The side that gained Patriarch Helian¡¯s help would win.
In the other dimension, Prince Yan Yu raised his eyebrows when he sensed the presence of the Spiritual Sovereign. ¡°Luo Zilin, you¡¯re dead!¡±
Luo Zilin was unperturbed at all times. He nced at Yan Yu with a half-smile. ¡°Really?¡±
Yan Yu said, ¡°Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang will arrive after me. Judging by the noise outside, they must be here. Luo Zilin, I didn¡¯t know you woulde this far. If those people in the imperial capital see this, they¡¯llugh one of their heads off..¡±
Chapter 4135 - 4135: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (34)
Chapter 4135 - 4135: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (34)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin, the yboy, was known for his shy clothes, his good horses, his beautiful face, his abode, and all the beautiful things he loved, but he didn¡¯t do any decent things. Instead, he spent the rest of his days enjoying his life without having to take responsibility for anything. He would vent his anger on anyone he didn¡¯t like, regardless of their social status. He was known as the young Censor Official of the imperial capital, and his days were very pleasant.
BGt other people coGldn¡¯t do anything to him, becaGse the LGo family was his patron.
The conscientioGs and hardworking Yan YG was very displeased.
To make it worse, Luo Zilin, who spent his days ying around and flirting with women, had been secretly cultivating a skill that was as good as Yan Yu¡¯s. The more Yan Yu thought about it, the more frustrated he became.
Seeing that he woGldn¡¯t be able to take care of LGo Zilin, Yan YG smirked. ¡°Hide here if YOG can!¡±
He left the dimension after that.
He was dumbfounded when he saw what was going on.
He had thoGght that Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang had arrived, bGt things didn¡¯t look like this.
An impact sent all thirty SpiritGal Saints flying backward. They fell to the groGnd and spat oGt moGthfGls of blood. Some of the severely injGred ones had passed oGt.
Well¡
Yan YG looked Gp and stared at the person opposite him.
¡°And YOG are?!¡± The look on Yan YG¡¯s face was very grim.
¡°It¡¯s Patriarch Huyan of the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡± Next to Yan Yu was Young General Yi.
Yi Ziqi reacted qGickly and was able to get away before Patriarch HGyan activated his power. Hence, his injGry was minimal, and he was still able to stand.
However, he wasn¡¯t doing too well either, for there was blood at the corner of his moGth. The impact had to have injGred his internal organs.
¡°He¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign.¡± Gritting his teeth, Young Master Yi whispered in Yan Yu¡¯s ear. ¡°His capability is unfathomable. I don¡¯t know what level he is, but he¡¯s indeed very capable.¡±
Yan YG nodded. His face was grim, and there was a dangeroGs look in his eyes.
¡°Sir.¡± Unlike the condescending attitGde he had toward the JGnwG Empire, Yan YG had changed his demeanor. He stepped forward with a smile on his face.
¡°Senior HGyan, please stop. Let¡¯s talk.¡±
Meanwhile, Patriarch Huyan was still fuming.
He had gone into seclGsion to forge a weapon for a little while. However, something happened to little Feng WG before he coGld finish the weapon.
Patriarch HGyan rGshed over, fearing that something woGld happen to the girl.
Therefore, Patriarch HGyan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Yan YG.
Meanwhile, the others were astonished to see Patriarch Huyan.
Especially Emperor WG!
The empress dowager grabbed Emperor WG¡¯s sleeve and said excitedly, ¡°YoGr Majesty, didn¡¯t YOG say that YOG had written to Northern Yan for help? Patriarch HGyan is here now. YoGr letter has worked! I knew it! Emperor Yan will definitely help Gs!¡±
Emperor Wu wondered if that was the case.
Ever since Patriarch HGyan showed Gp, he had been standing by Feng WG¡¯s side and protecting her. He never said anything aboGt protecting the emperor.
Emperor WG had a feeling that to Patriarch HGyan, he wasn¡¯t as important as Feng WG.
Meanwhile, in the crowd a short distance away¡
Chapter 4136 - 4136: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (35)
Chapter 4136 - 4136: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (35)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Patriarch Huyan red at Yan Yu, his face livid.
Meanwhile, in the crowd a short distance away¡
They were astonished.
They had thought that the Junwu Empire was doomed, but things had turned around. The Patriarch of Northern Yan hade to their aid!
So, were they going to be saved?
His Majesty was so impressive. He had even persuaded the Patriarch of
Northern Yan toe to their aid. He had put Northern Yan¡¯s fate on the line! Just then, Yan Yu turned to look at Patriarch Huyan and said in a threatening tone.
¡°Senior Huyan, may I ask if you¡¯re here to represent Northern Yan or yourself?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were cold, and he looked like the prince of a superior state again. Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°Cut the crap and get lost with your people!¡±
Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened. He had always considered himself to be a superior figure and looked down upon the Junwu Empire. However, he had just been scolded by someone from a lower-ranked kingdom. Although that person was also a Spiritual Sovereign, it still wouldn¡¯t do.
¡°Senior!¡± Yan Yu raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re only a senior when I see you in that way! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±
Patriarch Huyan said impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap.¡±
Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened even more. He red at Patriarch Huyan and gritted his teeth. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to back off, are you?¡±
He didn¡¯t even address Huyan as ¡°Senior¡±, which showed how frustrated he was.
Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°No!¡±
Yan Yu said coldly, ¡°That is to say, you don¡¯t care about the lives of the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom at all. If you offend the empire, your kingdom will be destroyed as well!¡±
A short distance away, the crowd was terrified.
Would the kingdom be destroyed if the Dayan Empire was offended? Would Patriarch Huyan leave?
However, to their surprise, Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t back off. Instead, he gave Yan Yu a contemptuous look.
The look in his eyes gave Yan Yu the creeps.
Just then, a voice rang out. ¡°Yan Yu, do you really think you¡¯re the only one from the Davan Empire? Do vou think that Senior Huvan hasn¡¯t been there
before? Do you really think you can fool an expert like Senior Huyan with your information? You¡¯re so naive!¡±
Yan Yu red at Luo Zilin. ¡°Shut up!¡±
Luo Zilin didn¡¯t shut up. Instead, he revealed more information. ¡°I¡¯m from the Dayan Empire as well. Why didn¡¯t I know that His Majesty had given the order to destroy the Junwu Empire? Why didn¡¯t I know that you were so influential that you could destroy an inferior kingdom whenever you wanted?¡±
Yan Yu red at Luo Zilin and tried to stop thetter. ¡°Luo Zilin, there are things you shouldn¡¯t say. You know what I mean!¡±
Luo Zilin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. So, I need to ask you. Who gave you the order to destroy the Junwu Empire? Is it really His Majesty? Show me the evidence.¡±
Yan Yu¡¯s face turned livid. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Luo Zilin.
Emperor Wu¡¯s pale face lit up when he heard those words, and his eyes flickered.
¡°If His Majesty didn¡¯t give the order, who did?!¡± Junwu Empire stepped forward and stared at Yan Yu..
Chapter 4137 - 4137: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (36)
Chapter 4137 - 4137: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (36)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Had it not been for the threat of the Dayan Empire, the Junwu Empire might have been able to withstand it.
Yan Yu smirked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what His Majesty wants because it¡¯s ourmon understanding to destroy the Junwu Empire!¡±
¡°Yourmon understanding? Who are you referring to?¡± the Emperor Wu asked.
Yan Yu guffawed. ¡°Are you asking me that? That¡¯s hrious.¡±
However, Luo Zilin cut him off. ¡°Who else could it be? Her Royal Highness, of course.¡±
Yan Yu red at Luo Zilin. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish. The princess wille to you when we get back to the empire.¡±
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°See? You¡¯ve admitted it.
Yan Yu said, ¡°You!¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Hey, are you going to fight or not? If not, take these people and get lost. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±
Prince Yan Yu was speechless.
He had no choice but to ask for Senior Huyan¡¯s help again. ¡°What does the Junwu Empire pay you? I¡¯ll double it. No, I¡¯ll give you ten times what they offer you!¡±
Until now, Yan Yu still thought that Patriarch Huyan had been bought over.
However, Patriarch Huyan only gave him a ¡°you idiot¡± look and shook his head.
Yan Yu asked, ¡®After we destroy the Junwu Empire, how about we give thisnd to Northern Yan?¡±
Logically speaking, Patriarch Huyan would have said yes, for it would double the size of Northern Yan.
The crowd believed that Patriarch Huyan would say yes. After all, it was arge piece ofnd.
The empress dowager grew nervous as well, for if she were Patriarch Huyan, she would definitely say yes!
Hence, the empress dowager grabbed Emperor Wu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, do
something. Quickly¡¡± If there was anything else, give it to Patriarch Huyan so that he won¡¯t abandon us!¡±
Before Emperor Wu could say anything, Patriarch Huyan smirked at Yan Yu. ¡°Cut the crap! Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°You¡¯re not here for the Junwu Empire, are you? You¡¯re here for¡¡±
He pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re here for her, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Patriarch Huyan found the man talking too much.
If he let Yan Yu know that Feng Wu was the final disciple of his master, with how hostile those people were toward his master, his junior sister would have a very difficult time living there in the future. Hence, he couldn¡¯t expose her identity.
At that thought, Patriarch Huyan made his move. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then!¡±
He was a Spiritual Sovereign, and a very advanced one at that. As soon as Patriarch Huyan struck out, Yan Yu almost couldn¡¯t withstand it.
What a powerful being!
Even in the Dayan Empire, such a person was a formidable figure.
Moreover, he found the person rather familiar.
¡°You are¡¡± Yan Yu stared at Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?!¡±
Without another word, Patriarch Huyan went on fighting.
Thump!
His fist smashed into Yan Yu, sending thetter flying backward.
This time, Yan Yu was indeed severely injured, but what happened reminded him of a time long ago when he was punched away.
That person had the same temper, the same spiritual essence, and the same stances¡
¡°Who¡¯s Mr. Wuya to you?!¡± Yan Yu cried out.
Mr. Wuya?
The people of the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t know the name, but those from the Yan Empire opened their eyes wide..
Chapter 4138 - 4138: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (37)
Chapter 4138 - 4138: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (37)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The people of the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t know the name, but those from the Yan Empire opened their eyes wide.
Mr. Wuya?
Was there a connection between this Senior Huyan and Mr. Wuya? If so, it would be so terrifying!
Senior Huyan only smiled. ¡®Why did you bring up my eldest senior brother?¡± The eldest senior brother?
That surprised not only the people of the Dayan Empire but Feng Wu as well.
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s senior brother was hers as well!
What kind of a person was this Senior Brother Wuya?
Feng Wu could see how astonished and revered the people of the Dayan Empire were.
Revered?
Was her senior brother that capable?
Yan Yu was shocked by the news as well. ¡°Senior, are you a disciple of the Sacred Mu Cliff?¡±
What was the Sacred Mu Cliff? Feng Wu looked curiously at Patriarch Huyan.
However, Patriarch Huyan nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Yu drew in his breath.
He couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure out why someone from a low-ranking kingdom would be associated with the Sacred Mu Cliff, which was the sacred ground of the empire!
Although there were only a few members, it was still a sacred ground for super forces!
He took a deep breath and thought to himself, ¡°The Junwu Empire is easy to bully, but no one will dare to pick on the people of Sacred Mu Cliff.¡±
Who could do that?
No one would be capable enough!
At that thought, he could only ask again, ¡°Senior, are you determined to protect the Junwu Empire? Do you have to?!¡±
Even the eldest princess would have a headache when dealing with people from Sacred Mu Cliff. Therefore, if that was what Senior Huyan meant, Yan Yu would have toe up with a new n.
The others all looked eagerly at Patriarch Huyan.
Especially the empress dowager, who was waiting for Patriarch Huyan to say
yes.
Of course it was.
If it wasn¡¯t for the Junwu Empire, who else would he do it for?
However, Patriarch Huyan only patted Feng Wu¡¯s head and snorted at Yan Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m protecting this girl. The Junwu Empire has nothing to do with me!¡±
WHAT?!
Those words shocked everyone again.
They had lost count of how many times they had been shocked today. All they knew was that things had turned out to be more unexpected than they had anticipated, and they had been shocked over and over again!
Protect Feng Wu, not the Junwu Empire?
The empress dowager panicked and involuntarily tugged at Emperor Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Your Majesty?!¡± Say something!
However, Emperor Wu nodded earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Patriarch Huyan is indeed here for Xiao Wu.¡±
The empress dowager said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Emperor Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡±
The empress dowager asked, ¡°Why? Because of that girl? Is she capable enough to do that?¡±
Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Xiao Wu is much more capable than you think. Mother, she¡¯s more capable than you can imagine.¡±
The empress dowager was speechless.
The empress dowager was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.
When did she know who Feng Wu was? It seemed to be two years ago, when Feng Wu was so weak and had so few connections. Since when did she be so capable? Even the empress dowager felt that she had to look up to the girl..
Chapter 4139 - 4139 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (38)
Chapter 4139 - 4139 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (38)
Meanwhile, everyone was shocked by what Patriarch Huyan said. Feng Xun and Lady Northern Feng had alreadye back.
Lady Northern Feng turned to Feng Xun. ¡°Wh- what¡¯s going on?¡±
Feng Xun was ted. He then turned to Lady Northern Feng and said, ¡°I know that. Patriarch Huyan really treats Xiao Wu very well. When we went to Northern Yan, we lived in his tower. Even the king of Northern Yan couldn¡¯t enter it at will.¡±
Lady Northern Feng was pleasantly surprised as well. ¡°Good, good.¡± She was worried that Patriarch Huyan was only joking. If that was the case, what would happen to Xiao Wu?
Meanwhile, Yan Yu stared at Patriarch Huyan and suddenly said, ¡°If you¡¯re protecting this girl, fine. We won¡¯t touch her, but you can take her with you.¡±
What was that supposed to mean?
Although Yan Yu didn¡¯t say it explicitly, everyone understood what he meant.
¡°So, Patriarch Huyan is only protecting Feng Wu?¡±
¡°What should we do? What about the Junwu Empire?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Yu mean that Patriarch Huyan should take Feng Wu away? Are the rest of us going to die?!¡±
Many people were so agitated that they burst into tears.
What should they do?
What should they do?
Right now, everyone looked at Feng Wu as if she was their savior. Even those who didn¡¯t like Feng Wu before now looked at her expectantly.
¡°Help us¡ Feng Wu is our only hope now¡¡±
Chapter 4140 - 4140: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (39)
Chapter 4140 - 4140: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (39)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He red at Feng Wu. ¡°I can let your family go with you.¡±
Everyone in the Junwu Empire stared at Feng Wu nervously.
Especially the empress dowager, who was looking at Feng Wu in a way that even she herself couldn¡¯t see.
Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I told you already. The Junwu Empire is here, and I¡¯m here! If the Junwu Empire falls, I¡¯ll die with it!¡±
This was a kingdom that Jun Linyuan wanted to protect, and she had to protect it for him no matter what.
Emperor Wu was touched.
Everyone of the Junwu Empire was touched.
Even the empress dowager looked at Feng Wu with tears in her eyes. She looked at Feng Wu as if she was looking at a fairy. Why was this girl so
adorable?
However, Yan Yu was obviously infuriated. He red at Feng Wu and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to learn it the hard way!¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°How are you going to punish us, then?¡±
He ignored Feng Wu and turned to Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Senior Huyan, did you hear that? I gave her a chance and even let her leave with her family, but she turned me down. I¡¯m not to be med.¡±
Patriarch Huyan nced at him and smirked.
Yan Yu wasn¡¯t intimidated. Even though he knew that Patriarch Huyan was from the Sacred Mu Cliff, he only bowed a little. However, he remained where he was, for he knew that if he couldn¡¯t do it today, he would never be able to do it again.
Why weren¡¯t Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang here yet?
At that critical moment, Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang arrived.
Whoosh!
Two streaks of light shed across the sky in the distance andnded on the ground.
¡°My lord?¡± Uncle Yan was surprised to see this. Wasn¡¯t the battle supposed to be one-sided? Why was there a confrontation?
It meant that they were evenly matched.
Yan Yu nced at Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang. The next second, he jumped up and pounced at Feng Wu.
To defeat the enemy, one had to catch the leader first. Feng Wu was the leader here. Everything would be fine as long as she was caught!
To Yan Yu¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu was already prepared for battle and had even made a secret n with Little Phoenix. Therefore, when Yan Yu pounced at
Feng Wu, Feng Wu crouched down and slid past him.
Little Phoenix spat out a mouthful of poisonous gas.
Because Little Phoenix could turn invisible, and it hadn¡¯t shown up yet, Prince Yan Yu had no idea of its existence. Hence, he was caught off guard.
¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Yan Yu tried to wipe his face, for he felt itchy all over, especially his eyes. Tears rolled down his cheeks.
However, before he could do anything, Patriarch Huyan red up.
¡°How dare you sneak up on Xiao WII?!¡± Infuriated, Patriarch Huyan picked up
Yan Yu.
Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang weren¡¯t to be trifled with. They charged at Patriarch Huyan as soon as the crown prince made his move!
Just then, Patriarch Huyan grabbed Yan Yu with one hand, lifted him up, and stared at the two men. ¡°Do you still want your prince alive? Or do you want to collect his body?¡±
It was a tant threat¡
Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang exchanged looks and both saw frustration in each other¡¯s eyes..
Chapter 4141 - 4141: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (40)
Chapter 4141 - 4141: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (40)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Huyan was so fast that he was definitely better than them.
Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang stared at Mr. Huyan, and Uncle Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Put the prince down!¡±
Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He tossed Yan Yu over. ¡°Catch.¡± And the force he used was terrifying!
Both Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang exerted all their strength and almost lost their footing. However, even if they did catch Yan Yu, his face went ghastly pale. He covered his chest with both hands and only calmed down after a while.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without another word, he led the others away.
These people were indeed from the Yan manor. They left without asking any unnecessary questions.
People of the Junwu Empire were over the moon.
Was the person who wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire finally leaving? However, Yan Yu stopped after a few steps.
Everyone held their breaths as soon as he stopped. What was it now?
Yan Yu looked from the crowd to Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? No.
¡°Patriarch Huyan is here to protect you, but remember this: the empire is more powerful than you think!
¡°And you, Patriarch Huyan.
¡°Sacred Mu Cliff used to be so powerful that all forces trembled in fear, but now that Master Mu is gone, is it still the same? I hope you¡¯ll behave yourself and don¡¯t bring Mr. Wuya any trouble!
¡°I¡¯ll be back in a year!
¡°The day Ie here will be the day the Junwu Empire falls.¡±
Before that¡ Yan Yu had a cold look in his eyes. It seemed that they really could work on the Sacred Mu Cliff now.
Disciples of the Sacred Mu Cliff were in the Junwu Empire and were protecting a girl, who had the same Divine Phoenix Blood as Master Mu. That was a very big deal, and the princess would be interested.
Of course, the Yan manor wasn¡¯t enough to handle the Sacred Mu Cliff. They had to get the princess involved.
Yan Yu gave Feng Wu a long look, left a one-year promise, and left with the others.
They left promptly, leaving behind a mess after the battle.
An idea struck Patriarch Huyan, and he said to Feng Wu, ¡°Take care of yourself! ¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Involuntarily, Feng Wu took Patriarch Huyan¡¯s arm. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°It¡¯s urgent. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay.¡±
Patriarch Huyan left as quickly as he came as if he had never been there. But because of him, the Junwu Empire remained intact. Otherwise, it would have been wiped out already.
After that, many people realized how important it was to have a capable cultivator.
Today was supposed to be Feng Wu¡¯s birthday, but after everything that had happened, no one was in the mood to attend the banquet anymore. They all left.
Lady Wang, Feng Sang, and the others saw the guests off.
Only Emperor Wu, the empress dowager, and a few others left behind.
Emperor Wu looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. He knew better than anyone else that if it hadn¡¯t been for Feng Wu, Patriarch Huyan wouldn¡¯t have arrived. The Junwu Empire would have been in ruins by now..
Chapter 4142 - 4142: New Start (1)
Chapter 4142 - 4142: New Start (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiao Wu¡¡± Emperor Wu patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. After all, the Junwu Empire is mine now, but it¡¯ll be yours and the crown prince¡¯s one day.¡±
Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Although she wanted to exin, a lot of people rushed to her side and thanked her in excitement.
They saw with their own eyes that Feng Wu had indeed saved them all.
A few steps away, Lady Wang and Feng Sang exchanged looks.
Looking at Feng Wu and recalling what they had done to her, they shuddered inwardly¡
The empress dowager stood next to Emperor Wu and watched Feng Wu with an indescribable feeling in her heart. Involuntarily, she looked away, for she felt rather embarrassed when she recalled what she had done to Feng Wu.
¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The empress dowager left in a sorry state. Emperor Wu nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°Come to see me after this is over.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
Emperor Wu left as well.
In the end, only members of the Feng n were there.
¡°Xiao Wu¡¡± Lady Wang hesitantly took a few steps forward with a guilty look on her face. ¡°Xiao Wu, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have¡¡±
Feng Wu looked at Lady Wang indifferently and waved her off. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, and you¡¯ve turned over a new leaf. Don¡¯t bring it up again.¡±
All Lady Wang wanted was for Feng Wu not to take her revenge. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to do anything about it, for she was already a Spiritual Saint and wouldn¡¯t bother with someone like Lady Wang.
¡°Wait, where¡¯s Xiaoqi?¡± Looking around, Feng Wu didn¡¯t see Feng Xiaoqi anywhere and was perplexed.
The kid had gone to see Luo Zilin and hade back with him. Why was he gone all of a sudden?
¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s gone to the inner courtyard¡± Feng Wu murmured to herself as she quickly walked toward the inner courtyard.
Seeing Feng Wu leave, Lady Wang looked a little shaken. She then turned to Feng Sang and said, ¡°Feng Wu is so powerful now that we can¡¯t even begin to imagine. We can¡¯t afford to offend her. Got it?¡±
Patting her chest, Feng Sang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dare to offend her now. I¡¯ve been treating her nicely and taking good care of Fallen Star Yard.
Mum, aren¡¯t you the same?¡±
Feng Yanfeng chimed in. ¡°Xiao Wu may seem cold to us, but she¡¯s kind deep down. After what we did to her, she forgave us in the end¡ We have to be nicer to her from now on.¡±
Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had made up their mind that they would stick to Feng Wu from now on. What they didn¡¯t know was¡
Something big was happening in Fallen Star Yard!
Feng Wu had been wondering why Feng Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t in the front yard, but when she walked into Fallen Star Yard, she realized that something wasn¡¯t right.
Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu were lying in the courtyard. One was facing upward, and the other was lying in the mud¡ They didn¡¯t move at all and looked like they were dead!
Feng Wu was shocked. ¡°Granny Zhao!
¡°Uncle Qiu!¡±
Feng Wu rushed over to check their breathing.
They were barely breathing, but luckily, they weren¡¯t dead.
¡°Luo Zilin!¡± Feng Wu called out..
Chapter 4143 - 4143: New Start (2)
Chapter 4143 - 4143: New Start (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin had been loitering outside, but when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice, he rushed in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
He then saw the two elderly servants, who were barely breathing and lying on the ground.
By then, Feng Wu had already rushed into the room.
Luo Zilin looked around and realized the danger, so he followed Feng Wu in.
¡°Mum?! Mum?!¡±
Feng Wu rushed into the beautifuldy¡¯s room, but there was no one there.
¡°Xiaoqi?! Feng Xiaoqi?!¡±
Feng Wu searched every room and every corner, but they were nowhere to be found. Feng Wu panicked, and her head went nk!
¡°Luo Zilin! My mother is missing, and so is Xiaoqi!¡± Feng Wu turned around and looked at Luo Zilin.
Feng Wu¡¯s mother and Xiaoqi were the people that had warmed Feng Wu¡¯s heart ever since she came to this world. Protecting her family was what motivated Feng Wu to keep making breakthroughs, but now, her family, the most important thing to her, was gone!
¡°They¡¯re probably out there! I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Feng Wu rushed out.
Meanwhile, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Duan Chaoge were still around. They were walking toward Fallen Star Yard when they saw Feng Wu rushing out of Fallen Star Yard.
¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun panicked. He wanted to run up to Feng Wu, but Feng Wu was simply too fast for him to catch up with!
Feng Wu was genuinely anxious.
Yes, Feng Xiaoqi would run around, but not the beautifuldy!
¡°Feng Xun, my mother is missing, and so is Xiaoqi!¡± Feng Wu ran around like a headless fly.
Hearing that, Feng Xun and the others started searching for Feng Wu as well.
Just then, Xuan Yi, who went into the house next door, cried out in surprise. ¡°Grandpa!¡±
The garden next door belonged to Grand Secretary Fang. Not only was Grand Secretary Fang Xuan Yi¡¯s grandfather, but he was also Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s teacher. And Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was so shrill¡ Xuan Yi would never have reacted like this if he hadn¡¯t been so shocked.
Feng Wu dashed toward the house next door, where Xuan Yi was holding an old man in his arms. He was panic-stricken.
Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she had a very bad feeling.
As expected, she ran up to the old man lying in Xuan Yi¡¯s arms¡
It was Grand Secretary Fang¡
Feng Wu rushed to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s side and checked his breathing. However, Grand Secretary Fang was no longer breathing.
Feng Wu checked his pulse in a fluster and realized that she couldn¡¯t feel his pulse.
¡°Let me.¡±
Before she knew it, Luo Zilin had arrived. He pulled Feng Wu to the side with a grim look on his face while he examined Grand Secretary Fang. As soon as he examined the old man, Luo Zilin knew that something was wrong.
Because¡
¡°He¡¯s dead. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± Luo Zilin sighed.
Dead?
Was Grand Secretary Fang dead just like that?
Grand Secretary Fang, who had helped Feng Wu and taught Xiaoqi, was dead?
¡°That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! Luo Zilin, get out of my way!¡± Feng Wu rushed over and pushed Luo Zilin to the side. She then took a deep breath and checked Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s pulse.
She said, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t find his pulse, that¡¯s all. Big deal. I¡¯ll find it soon. I¡¡¯ Before Feng Wu could finish, Xuan Yi looked at her in sorrow.
Feng Wu still couldn¡¯t find his pulse, but she was still stuffing elixirs into Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s mouth..
Chapter 4144 - 4144: New Start (3)
Chapter 4144 - 4144: New Start (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She put Supreme Level and Semi-divine pills into Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s mouth.
¡°Swallow it! Swallow it! You¡¯lle back to life!¡±
¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Xuan Yi grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, shook his head at her, and said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°¡Grandpa is dead.¡±
Feng Wu nched, but she still wouldn¡¯t give up. She tried her best to save Grand Secretary Fang, but in the end¡ Grand Secretary Fang was beyond saving.
Everyone¡¯s face darkened.
Just then, Luo Zilin returned, and Feng Wu asked anxiously, ¡°Have you heard from my mother and Xiaoqi?¡±
Luo Zilin shook his head.
Even Luo Zilin, who had always been unperturbed, had a solemn look on his face. He looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to be easy. Calm down. You won¡¯t be able to solve the problem no matter how anxious you are.¡±
Feng Wu nodded, took a deep breath to calm herself down, and asked, ¡°Do you have any leads?¡±
Luo Zilin shook his head.
Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°No lead is the biggest lead. If something goes wrong, there must be a trace. So, it has to be a cultivator much more capable than them.¡±
Just then, Luo Zilin crouched down and examined Grand Secretary Fang. In the end, he said, ¡°I think we have a lead now.¡±
¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu prompted.
¡°That¡¯s the smell of Skull Leaf Grass.¡± Luo Zilin pointed at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s chest.
Grand Secretary Fang was struck in the chest and killed.
¡°The Skull Leaf Grass only grows in the territory of the Dayan Empire. You don¡¯t have it on this continent at the moment, so we can conclude that someone from the empire is involved,¡± Luo Zilin said calmly.
The first person that came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind was Yan Yu.
¡°And there¡¯s the palm print. If I remember it correctly, it was left behind by a Spiritual Sovereign. Spiritual Saints can¡¯t do that,¡± said Luo Zilin.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Dayan Empire, Spiritual Sovereign.¡± That was Luo Zilin¡¯s conclusion.
There was no enmity between Grand Secretary Fang and the Dayan Empire, so how could he be targeted by the Spiritual Sovereign and assassinated? Or did Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s death have something to do with the disappearance of ner morner ana maoqlf
¡°Under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s nails¡¡± After a closer look, Feng Wu saw that there was a little ck mud under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s nails.
Feng Wu realized right away that it was the ck mud of Fallen Star Yard!
Feng Wu had carefully set up the entire Fallen Star Yard with a formation. She had even enhanced the ck mud with her spiritual essence, so she recognized it right away.
¡°How can there be ck mud under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s fingernails? Could it be that when Xiaoqi was taken away, Grand Secretary Fang only managed to grab someone¡¯s shoe when he tried to grab Xiaoqi?¡±
Feng Wu examined Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s nails and saw that they were indeed scratched.
¡°Grand Secretary Fang must be thest person to see Xiaoqi and my mom!¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang wanted to save my mom and Xiaoqi, but they were so powerful that Grand Secretary Fang¡¡±
¡°I think you¡¯re right,¡± Luo Zilin said to Feng Wu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, your mother and Xiaoqi should still be alive. If they really want to kill someone, they could have done it, just like what they did to Grand Secretary Fang. They wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to take the body away..¡±
Chapter 4145 - 4145 New Start (4)
Chapter 4145 - 4145 New Start (4)
¡°Who took my mother and Xiaoqi? How dare they kill Grand Secretary Fang?!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. She wasn¡¯t going to let that person pay for this!
So what if they were Spiritual Sovereigns? Yes, that was a capable cultivator, but she was already a Spiritual Saint!
¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was heading for the door, Luo Zilin stopped her.
¡°Go find Yan Yu and his people!¡± Feng Wu said calmly, but she wasn¡¯t calm at all.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yan Yu has a lot of people on his side. If you go to him now, you¡¯ll only get yourself killed. Plus, are you sure he¡¯s the one who has taken your family?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t do it, he had something to do with it!¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°The strike that killed Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s is indeed simr to the Killer Palm from the Yan Manor, but it¡¯s only simr. There¡¯s no conclusive evidence.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re not your family, so of course you¡¯re not in a rush!¡±
Seeing that Feng Wu was going to leave, Luo Zilin said anxiously, ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m in a more urgent state than you think!¡±
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe him.
Luo Zilin said in resignation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to Yan Yu, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to catch up with him.¡±
Luo Zilin led Feng Wu onto his flying sword and headed for the Dongsang Kingdom.
Yan Yu had made a promise that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to the kingdom for a year.
When they arrived at the Dongsang Kingdom, they saw the miserable state the kingdom was in. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened because this ce was almostpletely different from what she sawst time.
Chapter 4146 - 4146: Dynasty Road (1)
Chapter 4146 - 4146: Dynasty Road (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Can you tell me how the Junwu Empire got away?¡± Night Owl stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°How did you get away?
All Feng Wu could think of was¡
If she couldn¡¯t protect the Junwu Empire in a year, all the people of the Junwu Empire would be ughtered.
Feng Wu clenched her fists. Was being weak their fault?
Wherever capable cultivators went, all hell broke loose, and no one could me them!
¡°These people are innocent!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath.
Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be stronger. Only when you¡¯re stronger than him will you not be bullied. Look, he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound in front of Senior Huyan.¡±
Feng Wu clenched her fists and nodded. Luo Zilin was right. She had to work harder!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Feng Wu and Luo Zilin charged forward again.
In the far north, there was a ce where the continent met the Dayan Empire, and that was the only way to get to the empire. If Yan Yu and the others wanted to leave, they would have to use this passageway as well.
When Feng Wu and Luo Zilin arrived, Yan Yu and the others had opened the tunnel and were ready to go in.
Feng Wu nced around but couldn¡¯t see the beautifuldy or Xiaoqi anywhere.
¡°Yan Yu doesn¡¯t smell like the Skull Leaf Grass, nor does anyone else,¡± Luo Zilin whispered to Feng Wu.
Yan Yu was about to go in when he heard the noise and came back to himself. He smiled a little when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s Feng Wu. Are you here for me?¡±
Feng Wu studied Yan Yu¡¯s face, trying to figure out what he was thinking.
Yan Yu smiled casually and went up to Feng Wu. Crossing his arms, he asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to leave? Do you want toe with me? I¡¯ll make you a concubine when we get back. What do you think?¡±
¡°Yan Yu!¡± Luo Zilin gave him a warning look.
¡°Oh, I forgot about that. You¡¯ve hooked up with Luo Zilin and taken the Luo family¡¯s path,¡± Yan Yu smiled. ¡°I can tell you now that the path you¡¯re taking is a dead end!¡±
He turned to leave after that.
¡°You have something to do with my mother and Xiaoqi¡¯s disappearance, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu asked in a cold voice as she watched him leave.
He smirked, turned around, and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Really? Why do you think
Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on him. ¡°Because you talk too much and you¡¯re trying to change the subject.¡±
Yan Yu smirked, ¡°But you¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t take them. Go look for them if you don¡¯t believe me. See if your mother and brother are in the crowd.¡±
Feng Wu turned to Luo Zilin and said, ¡°There¡¯s another person, and he¡¯s more capable than all of them.¡±
Luo Zilin clenched his fists and asked Yan Yu, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±
Yan Yuughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could deduce such things. Well, I can tell you, but how about we make a bet?¡±
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
He pointed at the glowing passageway behind them and said to Feng Wu, ¡°You can reach the Dayan Empire from here. It¡¯s called an express tunnel..¡±
Chapter 4147 - 4147: Dynasty Road (2)
Chapter 4147 - 4147: Dynasty Road (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But there¡¯s another way, which is called Dynasty Road. It¡¯s not a direct route, but one that¡¯s full of twists and turns. Through these obstacles, you can also reach the Dayan Empire.
¡°If you can be the top contestant in Dynasty Road, that person will give your mother and brother back to you.¡±
Feng Wu stared at Yan Yu. ¡°Who¡¯s that person?!¡±
Yan Yu pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ask who that person is. I can¡¯t afford to offend them, nor can Luo Zilin. Apart from yourself, no one can save them.¡±
Feng Wu turned to look at Luo Zilin, who was obviously displeased. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡
Luo Zilin hesitated. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, even the Luo family won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±
Who was that person? Why was the whole thing so mysterious?
But with everything that had happened, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any other choice. Moreover, she could still take the risk.
¡°Why is there a first ce on Dynasty Road?¡± Feng Wu stared at Yan Yu.
Yan Yu grinned. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one walking that path. You can assume that your continent is on the west and the Dayan Empire is on the east- Tn the
middle is the area of the desert and ancient ruins, and there are countless tunnels from the west to the east. However, the tunnels will converge in the end, and when they reach the Dayan Empire, they¡¯ll form a main road.
¡°On your way here, you¡¯ll earn points from killing magical beasts, obtaining the legacies of the ancient ruins, or breaking the exam record.
¡°Of course, in thete stage, killing other participants will give you a percentage of the points.
¡°Once you¡¯re on Dynasty Road, you won¡¯t be invisible anymore. The referees will know everything you¡¯ve done. As for the referees, one of them is from Yan Manor.¡± Yan Yu gave Feng Wu a half-smile. ¡°Do you dare to take the challenge?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Luo family has one as well.¡±
Feng Wu nodded.
¡°So does the Sacred Mu Cliff as well,¡± Luo Zilin said to Feng Wu.
Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know the real rtionship between Feng Wu and the Sacred Mu Cliff, but he knew that they were on friendly terms. If the Sacred Mu Cliff and the Luo family helped Feng Wu, she would be treated like a princess in the Dayan Empire.
Feng Wu nodded again. ¡°Alright.¡±
Yan Yu nced at Feng Wu with a half-smile and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll see you in Dayan Empire, my dear girl.¡±
What was that supposed to mean? Luo Zilin was the first to lose his temper. However, before he could say anything, Yan Yu marched into the tunnel and disappeared from sight.
¡°The Dynasty Road is very dangerous,¡± Luo Zilin said in frustration. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve already walked Dynasty Road, so I can¡¯t be by your side to protect you. In fact, even if we don¡¯t take Dynasty Road, I can take you to the Dayan Empire. With the Luo family¡¯s protection, you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want in the empire.¡±
¡°But with Lord Yan and the princess working together, the Luo family can only fend for themselves. There¡¯s nothing else you can do, right?¡± Feng Wu looked at Luo Zilin.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Well¡
Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Since Yan Yu has made an offer, it means that my mother and Xiaoqi are safe for the time being. After you go back, you can ask around for me..¡±
Chapter 4148 - 4148: Dynasty Road (3)
Chapter 4148 - 4148: Dynasty Road (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll ask around for you, but you¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dynasty Road may seem dangerous, but it won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡± Feng Wu paused, then said in a solemn tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Yu say that there are a lot of ces with treasures and heritage of ancient ruins on Dynasty
Road?¡±
Luo Zilin nodded.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the treasure and heritage. When I reach the Dayan
Empire, I¡¯ll be a Spiritual Sovereign! ¡±
Luo Zilin almost choked on his own spit. ¡°What did you just say? A Spiritual
Sovereign?¡±
Feng Wu nodded and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to be a Spiritual Sovereign, and only a Spiritual Sovereign can walk freely in the Dayan Empire. Am I right?¡±
Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°You think too highly of the Dayan Empire, then. It¡¯s not as scary as you think. A Spiritual Sovereign can do a lot more than walking around freely in the empire. They can do whatever they want. Think about it. Isn¡¯t that Senior Huyan a Spiritual Sovereign? Yan Yu was scared out of his wits, too. And look at Yan Yu¡¯s guard. He¡¯s only a peak Spiritual Saint.¡±
Feng Wu was already a Spiritual Saint now, not to mention that she was an advanced one. However, she didn¡¯t know if she would ever have the chance to make another breakthrough. After all, to make a breakthrough into the Spiritual Sovereign stage required more than talent, but luck as well. Feng Wu said, ¡°If luck is the key, trust me. I¡¯ve never lost to anyone before.¡±
After they got back to the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu went to look for Emperor wu.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t see Emperor Wu when she went to court. Instead, she ran into the empress dowager in the long corridor.
The empress dowager tried to walk away when she saw Feng Wu.
Ever since the incident with Yan Yu, the empress dowager had felt an instinctive sense of guilt and reverence for Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t know how to handle suchplicated feelings, so she chose to stay out of the way.
Hence, she turned to leave when she saw Feng Wu.
Feng Wu was speechless.
After a few steps, the empress dowager suddenly realized that she was the empress dowager. Why should she leave?
Even if she had underestimated Feng Wu, it didn¡¯t mean much. She was the empress dowager, and no one would dare to criticize her.
At that thought, the empress dowager was filled with confidence and courage. She turned around and nced at Feng Wu, who was about to walk past her to see Emperor Wu.
¡°You don¡¯t even greet me? What? Do you hate me that much?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s voice was cold and hard.
Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. This empress dowager was so hard to handle.
She nced at the empress dowager. ¡°Can I help you with something?¡±
The empress dowager was speechless. Was that how a junior treated her?
The empress dowager wasn¡¯t used to having her temper under control. Just when she was about to re up, Granny Lan stepped out and smiled at the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you say that Miss Feng Wu helped you a few days ago and that you were going to reward her?¡±
The empress dowager darted a haughty look at Feng Wu and said grumpily, ¡°Why should I reward her for her stubborn attitude? Heh!¡±
The corner of Granny Lan¡¯s mouth twitched, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.
The empress dowager was the one who had been sighing about how wonderful Miss Feng Wu was and how wrong herself had been. Unfortunately, the empress dowager was as stubborn as His Royal Highness..
Chapter 4149 - 4149: Dynasty Road (4)
Chapter 4149 - 4149: Dynasty Road (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to chat with the empress dowager, for she still had something very important to tell Emperor Wu.
The empress dowager was furious as she watched Feng Wu leave.
¡°She left just like that?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m her future grandmother! Is that how she treats me?!
¡°Look at the look on her face. She¡¯s so eager to leave that she doesn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore! She¡¯s so capable now!¡±
Granny Lan sighed. Why did the empress dowager have to say such mean things? She had changed her opinion of Miss Feng Wu and even said that she would agree to her marriage with the crown prince, but the wordsing out of her mouth felt like daggers¡
Meanwhile, the empress dowager was equally frustrated. She smacked her own mouth and wondered why she could be so mean. She decided that she would show Feng Wu some respect the next time the girl came to court.
No one knew when Feng Wu would be in court again, which was something the empress dowager didn¡¯t expect.
Feng Wu entered Emperor Wu¡¯s study.
No one knew what they talked about, but Master Gao saw the serious look on Feng Wu¡¯s face when she left.
Feng Wu went back to the Fallen Star Yard to find Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Duan Chaoge waiting for her. Seeing her, Duan Chaoge rushed to her side. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are Xiaoqi and your mother¡¡±
Seeing how hesitant they were, Feng Wu knew that they were worried, so she told them about how she and Luo Zilin had stopped Yan Yu.
¡°So, Auntie and Xiaoqi are fine, and someone from the Dayan Empire did it?¡± Duan Chaoge was furious. ¡°That abominable Dayan Empire! Why are they everywhere?! What do they want?!¡±
Feng Xun was furious as well. ¡°I really want to go to the Dayan Empire now!¡±
¡°But we¡¯re not strong enough yet¡¡± Xuan Yi looked a little angry. All of a sudden, he turned his serious gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°We want to get stronger, and we have to!¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her chin and thought the same. Feng Xun and the others were very capable when the people of the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t show up, but now that they were here, Feng Xun and the others weren¡¯t capable enough.
Chaoge was a junior Spiritual Overlord now, while Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were intermediate Spiritual Overlords. It would take them a lot of effort to make any progress, and they would have to have enough fortuitous encounters!
¡°That¡¯s why I want to go to Dynasty Road! ¡± Xuan Yi said earnestly. ¡°My grandfather¡¯s death has made me realize that this is a world where the strong are respected. I have to get stronger and take revenge for my grandfather!¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer Xuan Yi right away. Just then, Feng Xun said in a serious tone, ¡°I have to get stronger, too! I saw you getting bullied by that Young General Yi, and I didn¡¯t know what to do. Xiao Wu¡ How can I be your brother? I have to get stronger!¡±
¡°And me! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re making breakthroughs so fast that I don¡¯t want to be left behind. Take me with you! I won¡¯t be a burden! I¡¯ll work hard to be stronger!¡±
Feng Wu pursed her lips. ¡°Dynasty Road is very dangerous, and I don¡¯t know if I can get out of here alive. You¡¡¯
Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯d rather die than be a cripple!¡±
¡°Me, too!¡±
¡°Me, too!¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Luo Zilin said, ¡°There¡¯s something Yan Yu didn¡¯t tell you earlier. Entering Dynasty Road isn¡¯t a one-on-one thing. You have to be in a group of five..
Chapter 4150 - 4150: Dynasty Road (5)
Chapter 4150 - 4150: Dynasty Road (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You won¡¯t get in on your own, and you¡¯ll die anyway.
¡°There are four of you now, and you¡¯re still one more member.¡± Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Dynasty Road is a very important ce, so be careful.¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and asked Luo Zilin, ¡°Will four people do it?¡±
Luo Zilin shook his head. ¡°No, it has to be five.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been there before, and I¡¯m a Spiritual Sovereign. I can¡¯t do it.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of a good candidate.
¡°Xiao wu! Xiao wu!¡±
Just then, footsteps and anxious voices came from outside. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw a figure rushing toward her like a small tornado.
It was none other than Yu Mingye, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a while.
¡°I can do it! I can do it!¡± Yu Mingye ran into the room in excitement, raising his hand as he ran, fearing that someone might leave him behind.
Feng Xun was frustrated when he saw Yu Mingye. He mumbled, ¡°Why does he look so unreliable?¡±
Yu Mingye nced at Feng Xun and ignored him. He then ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side and tried to hold her hand. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him, so Yu Mingye had to tug at her sleeve. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, can you take me there?¡±
Feng Wu was speechless.
Feng Xun was dumbfounded, Xuan Yi rubbed his forehead, and Chaoge didn¡¯t know what to say¡
Feng Wu looked from Feng Xun to Luo Zilin. ¡°Him, then?¡±
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your decision. By the way, this is the family token of the
Luo family. It may work if you run into danger on Dynasty Road. After all, the
Luo family is one of the top four forces.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°The top four forces? What are they?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Dayan Empire you¡¯re talking about, is it a force that controls the entire continent and is respected by all people?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it not?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yes and no. It used to be the case with the Dayan Empire, but ever since Master Mu Jiuzhou left the empire, the empire has lost a lot of control.
¡°Many forces have separated from the Dayan Empire.
¡°Therefore, the four super forces are the weakened Dayan Empire, the Sacred Mu Cliff, the Luo family, and the residence of Prince Yan.
¡°Apart from that, there are six major sects. They¡¯re the Primordial Pagoda of Buddhism, the Formless Sect of the Sword Sect, and the Red Feather Room, where the woman cultivates.
¡°There¡¯s also the Medicine God Valley, the Mountain Sea Academy, and the Murong family.
¡°That¡¯s something you need to pay attention to because it¡¯s very easy for you to run into youngsters of these forces on Dynasty Road because they¡¯ll all go there to train. After all, that was what I did back then.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. Before she could ask another question, Luo Zilin said, ¡°Because you¡¯re not from the Dayan Empire, I can¡¯t tell you too much. That¡¯s a rule and taboo. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But I still have a question.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°So, what¡¯s our rtionship? I won¡¯t believe it if you tell me that it¡¯s nothing because you¡¯ve been helping me the whole time. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that generous.¡±
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°So, you know that I¡¯m not a generous person..¡±
Chapter 4151 - 4151: Dynasty Road (6)
Chapter 4151 - 4151: Dynasty Road (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°So, you know that I¡¯m not a generous person. If you want to know, I won¡¯t keep it from you, but now isn¡¯t the time. How about this? I¡¯ll wait for you there when you reach the end of Dynasty Road. I¡¯ll tell you what our rtionship is. How about that?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Deal?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±
Feng Wu had her own spections about their rtionship, but she still needed Luo Zilin¡¯s confirmation. Since they had agreed to meet at the end of Dynasty Road, she would wait until then.
The next day, Luo Zilin sent Feng Wu and her team to their starting point on Dynasty Road.
Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get in, and only Luo Zilin¡¯s hand te could open the boundary stone, which was where Dynasty Road started.
He looked at Feng Wu. Although he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let her enter
Dynasty Road, he still remembered what his elders told him, so he had to tell
Feng Wu, ¡°Dynasty Road is open now. You guys can go in.¡±
Feng Wu nodded and led her team onto Dynasty Road.
Her friends had no idea where they were going, but Feng Wu had Luo Zilin draw the map overnight, so they knew the way.
Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯re going to have 18 trials.¡±
¡°18?!¡± Feng Xun was the first to react. He jumped to his feet and stared at Feng wu.
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°There are a lot of trials, but they won¡¯t be too difficult. We can do it.¡±
Yu Mingye nced at Feng Xun and snorted. ¡°What? Are you scared? Feng Xun,
I see that you¡¯re not good enough.¡±
Feng Xun punched him in the shoulder. ¡°Who can¡¯t do it? Do you want topete?¡±
Seeing that they were going to bicker again, Feng Wu rubbed her temple in resignation.
Xuan Yi and Chaoge stepped up and pulled them away. Only then did the two of them separate.
Feng Wu took out the map and told them, ¡°This is the first trial we¡¯re going to pass. ¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the desert on the map and told the others, ¡°This is where we¡¯re going for our first stop. It¡¯s where the ruins of the desert pce are. If we can get the legacies from here, our future will be much easier.¡±
Chaoge asked curiously, ¡°The legacy of the desert pce?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We¡¯re in the territory of the Dayan Empire once, but it has shrunk since then. Look at the map. It used to belong to the empire, but now¡¡± Feng Wu drew three circles on the map.
¡°ording to Luo Zilin, the Dayan Empire is located in the inner circle, and the other forces are in the middle and outer circles.
¡°The Desert God Pce is in the outer circle, and no forces or sects have ever lived here. It¡¯s a ce with no one to rule. They used it to train their disciples.
¡°The Desert God Pce won¡¯t be too dangerous, and it¡¯ll be safer for us.¡± Feng Wu nced at the others.
Chaoge hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Overlord stage yet. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were intermediate Spiritual Overlords, and Yu Mingye was a peak Spiritual
Overlord who could reach the Spiritual Saint stage at any moment. Therefore, Feng Wu decided that she had to make Yu Mingye a Spiritual Saint. That way, their team would have two Spiritual Saints and their safety would be guaranteed..
Chapter 4152 - 4152: Desert Divine Palace (1)
Chapter 4152 - 4152: Desert Divine Pce (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, was it as safe as Feng Wu said?
It was five dayster when they arrived at the desert pce.
¡°We¡¯re finally here.¡± Chaoge saw the ruins of the divine pce a short distance away and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Luckily, you know the way. I would have gotten lost by now if I were you.¡±
The Desert God Pce was surrounded by a formation. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get in, but Feng Wu¡¯s formation level was already very advanced, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her.
They were still walking in the formation when they heard a voice. ¡°Hey, are you here to look for the ancient ruins as well?¡±
An excited voice rang out.
Feng Wu looked up and saw a teenager in a red robe. He was running happily toward Feng Wu and stopped in front of her. ¡°Are you trapped here as well? Do you have anything to eat? Give me something to eat!¡±
Feng Wu was speechless.
¡°Who are you?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xun stepped out and narrowed his eyes.
¡°I¡¯m from the Mountain Sea Academy, and my name is Ji Xingcheng. I¡¯ve been trapped here for so long that I thought I was going to starve to death. Luckily, I ran into you.¡± The red-robed teenager suddenly frowned. ¡°Are you trapped here as well?¡±
Feng Wu gave him some food but didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, she asked him why he was trapped there.
Ji Xingcheng heaved a long sigh. ¡°I came here with my senior brothers and sisters, but I got separated from them and got stranded here. I don¡¯t know what happened to them, but they have the map, and with Senior Sister Zhao Xin, who knows formations, they should have left by now.¡±
The teenager said to Feng Wu as he ate, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Senior Sister Zhao Xin will definitelye in to save us. Juste with me. When theye to me, you can leave with them.¡±
Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wu will get us out of here. There¡¯s no need to wait for your Senior Martial Sister.¡±
Ji Xingcheng looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°Judging from your ent and clothes, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from Dayan.¡±
Feng Xun said, ¡®We¡¯re from the Junwu Empire.¡±
¡°The Junwu Empire? What¡¯s that¡ Ah!¡± Ji Xingcheng smacked his forehead. ¡°I studied geography in school. The Junwu Empire? It¡¯s more like a small kingdom, isn¡¯t it? Are you really from that uncivilized ce?¡±
Uncivilized ce?
Feng Xun didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all and retorted, ¡°What do you mean? The Junwu Empire is great! It¡¯s nothing like that!¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Judging by the map, your small Junwu Empire is only the size of a sesame seed. How can it not be¡ Alright, alright. Since you¡¯ve given me the supplies, I won¡¯t say another word, alright?¡±
So, it really was an uncivilized ce, Ji Xingcheng thought to himself.
He had some hope for this team at first, hoping that they might actually get him out. However, ever since he found out that they were from a backwater ce, he lost all hope because it was impossible.
¡°Just listen to me. Sit here and wait. You¡¯re not going anywhere¡¡±
¡°Wait a minute!
Chapter 4153 - 4153: Desert Divine Palace (2)
Chapter 4153: Desert Divine Pce (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ji Xingcheng was surprised. ¡°Holy crap! Is there light ahead of us?
¡°Are we out of that trap already?¡± Ji Xingcheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°You¡ you really know formations, and you¡¯re very good at them.¡±
Ji Xingcheng remembered that when Zhao Xin led the way, she would hold the astrbe in her hands and locate the spot as she walked. She was so careful, so serious, and so prudent¡ She was so afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it if she made the slightest mistake.
Ji Xingcheng remembered that this group simply chatted as they walked as if they were strolling in front of a court. They looked so rxed, and they walked out just like that.
Was it just luck? Ji Xingcheng thought to himself. He didn¡¯t believe that the people of that uncivilized ce knew formations better than those of Dayan.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t take it to heart.
¡°Ji Xingcheng!¡±
Feng Wu and the others were about to leave when they heard a girl¡¯s voice.
Immediately after that, many people looked in their direction.
Feng Wu looked up to find a teenage girl in a purple dress running toward them. She ran straight for Ji Xingcheng with a look of disbelief on her face.
¡°Ji Xingcheng, you¡¯re out! You¡¯re out!¡± The girl gave him a nudge. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? This formation is unfathomable. Don¡¯t let your mind wander off. How dare you leave your team?!¡±
Ji Xingcheng didn¡¯t utter a word.
The girl jabbed a finger in his forehead with a stern look on her face. ¡°Do you know what we¡¯re going to tell the principal when we get back? You¡¯re the principal¡¯s only child! I¡¯m so mad!¡±
Liang Jin, the senior brother, stopped Zhao Xin. ¡°There, there. Luckily, our junior brother is out. He¡¯s alright now. But my junior brother, aren¡¯t you lost in there? How did you get out?¡±
Ji Xingcheng pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°I came out with them.¡±
Liang Jin thanked Feng Wu on Ji Xingcheng¡¯s behalf, and Feng Wu greeted him with a nod.
¡°It¡¯s not easy to get out of this maze. May I ask who your master is?¡± Liang Jin asked Feng Wu curiously.
The girl had an outstanding temperament and was stunning. If she knew formations, she wouldn¡¯t be a nobody in Dayan. He should have heard of her before¡
¡°Hahaha! Senior Brother, you must find it strange. Why haven¡¯t you heard of them before?¡± Ji Xingcheng gloated.
Liang Jin nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve met and exchanged blows with almost all the outstanding members of the younger generation of the families and forces, and we know each other well. However, I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t recognize them.¡±
¡°They¡¯re from the Junwu Kingdom,¡± said Ji Xingcheng with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of them before. I was shocked when I heard about that ce too.¡±
Liang Jin was surprised. How could such an amazing girl be born in a ce like that? That was incredible.
However, he soon stopped looking surprised and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very surprising.¡±
Feng Wu, Feng Xun, and the others exchanged looks. It seemed that the Junwu
Empire wasn¡¯t worth their attention at all.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it, but Feng Xun and the others seemed displeased.
Zhao Xin had wanted topare notes with Feng Wu on formations, but she lost interest when she heard that they were from such a small ce..
Chapter 4154 - 4154: Desert Divine Palace (3)
Chapter 4154: Desert Divine Pce (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Xun and the others were all sensitive people, so of course, they could sense those people¡¯s contempt. They made up their minds that they would work harder on their cultivation.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. She only smiled. ¡°So, aren¡¯t you going in?¡±
Wasn¡¯t the entrance to the desert pce right ahead? The mottled bronze ring was right above the door. Shouldn¡¯t they push the door open and enter?
However, Liang Jin only gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°Not yet. Not everyone is here yet. We can¡¯t go in yet.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡®Why not?¡±
Liang Jin said, ¡°To open the door, we need a Spiritual Emperor to help us, and we need to remove the restriction. We don¡¯t have either, so we can¡¯t open the door.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are we waiting for, then?¡±
Before Liang Jin could say anything, Zhao Xin said, ¡°We¡¯re waiting for someone to remove the seal, and that person ising our way.¡±
Liang Jin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Jingmi of Red Feather Room. She¡¯s the only one who can open the seal.¡±
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe it. She walked up to the ring and began to study the seal.
Wait, didn¡¯t this formation look like a cube?
¡°Does that mean you only need to match the color?¡± Feng Wu turned around and asked Liang Jin.
Liang Jin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s so difficult to match the color. If something goes wrong, it¡¯ll be more and moreplicated. It used to be Level 3, but Zhao Xin made two mistakes just then, and it¡¯s Level 5 now.¡± Feng Wu nodded and started working without another word.
¡°Hey, wait! Wait! ¡± Everyone in Liang Jin¡¯s team shouted at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at them in bewilderment. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Zhao Xin frowned before Liang Jin could say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡±
Zhao Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ve turned it into a Level-5 one. I heard that the Senior Brother of the Murong family can solve it. What if you make a mistake? What if we reach the sixth level? Even Senior Brother Murong family can¡¯t solve it!¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Yu Mingye walked up to Zhao Xin and nced at her. Resting his arm on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder, he said in an intimidating tone, ¡°Xiao Wu is awesome. She¡¯ll be able to pass even Level 10, let alone Level 5. Right, Xiao Wu?¡±
Zhao Xin stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Hey, barbarians from othernds, can you stop being so conceited? You¡¯ve never seen the world and don¡¯t know how difficult the formation of the Dayan Empire is. You have no idea at all¡ It¡¯s impossible! Senior Brother Liang, talk to them!¡±
Liang Jin didn¡¯t know what to do either. He had always been a kind person, and since Feng Wu had saved Ji Xingcheng, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything harsh. However, he smiled bitterly in the end and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, how about we wait for the Murong family? Murong Linhai will be here soon, and he owes us a big favor. Now¡¡±Crack!
Feng Wu made a move before Liang Jin could finish, and the door to the restriction finally opened.
Liang Jin stopped abruptly.
Zhao Xin and Liang Jin looked at each other in disbelief.
Just like that?
Wait, how did she do it? Why did it open? It was as if she had just casually¡
Chapter 4155 - 4155: Desert Divine Palace (4)
Chapter 4155 - 4155: Desert Divine Pce (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ji Xingcheng was equally humiliated. He stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You, you didn¡¯t get lucky! You really are a very capable formation master!¡±
Seeing how surprised they were, Feng Wu¡¯s team members gloated. These people had underestimated Feng Wu!
Yu Mingye even threw a hand over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and nced at the others in satisfaction. ¡°Now you know how capable Xiao Wu is.¡±
Feng Wu moved Yu Mingye¡¯s hand away in resignation.
Feng Xun stepped forward and shoved Yu Mingye out of the way. ¡°Be civil. What¡¯s with all the touching? Out of my way.¡±
Yu Mingye smirked. ¡°Feng Xun¡¡±
Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°You two, shut up! Right now!¡±
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye exchanged looks, snorted at each other, and turned to leave.
While Liang Jin and the others were still in shock, Feng Wu walked into the desert pce first.
Feng Xun and Yu Mingye rushed in after her.
Liang Jin and Zhao Xin looked at each other, and Liang Jin said, ¡°Shall we go in as well?¡±
Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know this ce well, so Liang Jin quickly walked up to her and said, ¡°The further we go, the more powerful the spiritual essence will be. Do you see the clearing over there?¡±
Feng Wu nodded. There was indeed an open space in front of the hall.
¡°Walk past that open space and you¡¯ll reach the second floor. There are rush cushions inside. It¡¯s said that everyone only has one chance to choose one.
¡°Choosing the cushion is like rolling the dice. If you¡¯re lucky enough, sit on the right one, and you¡¯ll have a chance to inherit the ability.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can only the capable ones get to the second floor?¡±
Liang Jin said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The more talented one is, the more qualified they are to enter the second floor. After all, the masters of the Desert Divine Pce only test one¡¯s talent, not their capability. If one were topare their capability, all the legacies here would have been taken by the more capable ones.
¡°So, the session depends on fate. If you¡¯re fated or talented enough, you¡¯ll have a chance to inherit it. But you¡¡±
¡°What about us?¡± Feng Wu asked in bewilderment.
Liang Jin said, ¡°But you¡¯re all from the other world. How talented can you be?
I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not good at lying.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°In that case, you might as well keep it to yourself.¡±
Liang Jin said, ¡°Well, maybe you¡¯re fated with the masters, aren¡¯t you? It has nothing to do with talent. It¡¯s all about luck.¡±
Feng Wu looked at the empty space in front of her and was lost in her thoughts.
Zhao Xin walked away before Liang Jin could say anything.
Everyone knew that the first one would be more likely to get it.
After all, there was a limit to what one could inherit.
¡°Senior Sister, why are you so fast?¡± Seeing that Zhao Xin was marching forward, Ji Xingcheng wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t because she was moving too fast.
¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you looking down on them? Miss Xiao Wu was the one who opened the restriction. Shouldn¡¯t she enter first? Why did you get to it first? That¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± Ji Xingcheng was a little angry. His senior sister was so snobbish. Seeing that they were from an uncivilizednd and didn¡¯t have any connections in the Dayan Empire, she decided to break the rule..
Chapter 4156 - 4156: Desert Divine Palace (5)
Chapter 4156 - 4156: Desert Divine Pce (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If Feng Wu and her people were all from the Dayan Empire, no one would dare to break the rules.
Liang Jin apologized to Feng Wu in a hurry. Feng Wu only nced at him without saying a word, but she frowned a little.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Wu told her friends.
They followed Feng Wu.
Seeing that Feng Wu kept moving forward, Liang Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Did she really think that she was walking on t ground? This was the gravity domain, and the further she went, the stronger the suppression.
Take Zhao Xin as an example. She had been walking fast at first, but she had stopped and was very careful with her steps.
¡°She¡¯s a stubborn girl,¡± Liang Jin said to Ji Xingcheng. ¡°But she¡¯ll soon know how hard it is. Forget it. She¡¯s from a small town. If she doesn¡¯t learn her lesson, she¡¯ll run into even bigger obstacles in the future¡¡±
However, he stopped abruptly when he saw that Feng Wu was a meter away from Zhao Xin.
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Senior Brother, that Feng Wu¡ she¡¡¯
Liang Jin was surprised. ¡°Why is she walking so fast? Why is she behind Zhao Xin so soon? Zhao Xin is already one of the most talented students in the college!¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Sister Zhao Xin is quite talented. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Feng Wu is¡¡±
¡°Just wait a little longer. Maybe she¡¯ll stop soon.¡±
However¡
Liang Jin was humiliated again.
Zhao Xin was the one who stopped, not Feng Wu.
Right now, Feng Wu and Zhao Xin were walking side by side.
Zhao Xin was focused on her walking when she sensed a shadow. She looked up and spotted Feng Wu.
¡°You!¡± Zhao Xin stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Why are you here? You¡¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it!
Wasn¡¯t this girl called Feng Wu from a small, uncivilized country? People there
were all very untalented, but why was she moving so fast in this ce that tested one¡¯s talent only?
Zhao Xin wouldn¡¯t have it, and she was filled with jealousy.
But soon, Feng Wu surpassed Zhao Xin.
Zhao Xin was astonished.
15 steps! Feng Wu had made 15 steps!
Moreover, Feng Wu walked effortlessly without stopping. What did that mean? It meant that the first 13 steps weren¡¯t a problem for her at all! It meant that she still had a lot of potential!
Zhao Xin turned around and exchanged looks with Liang Jin, who was walking toward her with Ji Xingcheng.
Liang Jin smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect to be humiliated again.
In the few minutes since he met Feng Wu, he felt as if he had been pped more times than he had ever done in his life.
Liang Jin didn¡¯t dare to try to define Feng Wu anymore, so he told Zhao Xin,
¡°Just walk your path. That girl may be an exception.¡±
Was Feng Wu an exception? Of course, she was, but was she the only exception?
Zhao Xin was still sulking when she realized that another shadow had fallen over her.
A teenager stood next to her.
Turning her head, Zhao Xin saw that it was Yu Mingye, the teenager from Feng
Wu¡¯s team¡
Chapter 4157 - 4157: Desert Divine Palace (6)
Chapter 4157 - 4157: Desert Divine Pce (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With his sword over his shoulder, Yu Mingye darted a sidelong nce at Zhao Xin when he felt the gaze on him. Heh, the teenager smirked, then took another step.
Zhao Xin was speechless.
This teenager was more talented than she was!
Zhao Xin wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. Liang Jin and Ji Xingcheng were equally surprised. They were from the Mountain Sea Academy.
What did that mean?
The Mountain Sea Academy was the top academy of the Dayan Empire and one of the four major forces and six major sects. It used to be one of the six major sects, but it had almost risen to one of the four major forces.
But now, they had been surpassed by the nobodies of an uncivilizednd.
Yu Mingye soon walked past them and followed Feng Wu.
Zhao Xin clenched her fists. ¡°Walking fast doesn¡¯t mean anything. You¡¯ll only win if you can make it to the end! These two people are going to surpass us¡ Forget it. I¡¯ll let them! Going fast doesn¡¯t mean anything! ¡±
But to her surprise¡
Feng Wu and Yu Mingye weren¡¯t the only ones.
As for Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, and Duan Chaoge, they had all surpassed her.
¡°Ah!!!¡± Zhao Xin cried out in frustration.
¡°Senior Sister Zhao, are you alright?¡± Ji Xingcheng looked uneasy.
Zhao Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°They¡¯ve all surpassed us! All of them!¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what to say. After all, I¡¯m still confused.¡±
That was beyond their imagination.
Zhao Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°They¡ they¡¯re just walking fast. What good will that do? We don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to have thestugh!¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Senior Sister, if walking fast doesn¡¯t mean anything, why did you leave first? Feng Wu should have left first.¡±
Zhao Xin didn¡¯t know what to say. This junior brother was so annoying.
Zhao Xin said, ¡°They¡¯re just talented, that¡¯s all!¡±
Ji Xingcheng stared at Zhao Xin in disbelief. ¡°Senior Sister, can you hear yourself? One¡¯s talent will determine how far one can go in the future! Are you out of your mind?!¡±
Zhao Xin threw a dirty look at Ji Xingcheng. She was jealous, and what was wrong with venting her jealousy? Did he have to be so serious? She was so mad!
Liang Jin smiled bitterly. ¡®We¡¯ve been misled. It seems that there are talented people in that ce as well.¡±
Zhao Xin said, ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe that they can get to the second floor!¡±
Ji Xingcheng asked, ¡°What if they do?¡±
Zhao Xin smirked. ¡°If they really can get to the second floor, you can pick anything in my pouch!¡±
Ji Xingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Sister, will you keep your promise?¡±
Zhao Xin smirked. ¡°Since when do I go back on my word?¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Senior Sister, look! Miss Feng Wu is almost at the stairs. She¡¯s going up!¡±
Zhao Xin said, ¡°She can¡¯t get up there!¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°You never know.¡±
Just then, they heard a voice. ¡°It looks quite boisterous here.¡±
¡°Brother Murong! ¡°
Chapter 4158 - 4158: Desert Divine Palace (7)
Chapter 4158 - 4158: Desert Divine Pce (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zhao Xin turned around and saw Murong Linhai. She waved at him in excitement. ¡°Brother Murong,e here! ¡±
It was indeed Murong Linhai of the Murong family and his friends.
The Murong family was also one of the six major sects, and they often interacted with the Mountain Sea Academy. Therefore, Zhao Xin knew Murong Linhai, the teenager of the Murong family.
Murong Linhai was one of the best among the younger generation of the
Murong family. He had a junior sister and several junior brothers with him.
¡°The restriction outside has been lifted?¡± Murong Linhai walked toward Zhao Xin and the others. ¡°Which one of you has removed it?¡±
Liang Jin was about to say something when Zhao Xin cut him off. ¡°It was a coincidence. ¡±
Coincidence? Liang Jin nced at Zhao Xin. That didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence at all.
Zhao Xin gave Liang Jin a warning look before turning to Murong Linhai.
¡°Brother Linhai, you¡¯re here already. We¡¯ll be relieved to see you here.¡±
Murong Linhai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, you won¡¯t run into any danger.¡±
The person behind Murong Linhai reminded him.
Murong Linhai nodded and said to Zhao Xin, ¡°Since the door is open, let¡¯s move on. Choosing the prayer mat will be the most difficult trial. There are six pce masters in this ce. Apart from Luo Zilin, the genius of the Luo family, no one has inherited the teachings of the first pce.
¡°There are so many of us here. Maybe one of us will be lucky enough to inherit the teachings of a pce master.¡± Murong Linhai¡¯s eyes flickered.
Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°If anyone has the highest chance of inheriting the teachings of the masters, it has to be Brother Linhai.¡±
Murong Linhai chuckled and said humbly, ¡°You tter me. Since we¡¯re all here, of course, we all have a chance.¡±
Zhao Xin tried to tter him again. ¡°Brother Murong is the most capable and talented of us all. If the masters have to pick someone, of course, they¡¯ll pick you.¡±
Murong Linhai was pleased, but he still said humbly, ¡°Luck is the most important thing in the pce. Talent doesn¡¯t count. It¡¯s an equal opportunity for everyone.¡±
Liang Jin and Ji Xingcheng exchanged looks and both shook their heads. Zhao Xin was ttering Murong Linhai too much.
Just then, Murong Linhai heard a noise from the second floor.
¡°What was that?¡± Murong Linhai frowned.
Zhao Xin said, ¡°Someone has gone up there.¡±
¡°Gone up? When? How? How can an ordinary person get up there?!¡± Murong Linhai blurted out. Staring at the stone staircase, he grew anxious.
He wanted to run as fast as he could, but the gravity in the hall was like a swamp that stopped him. It would take him a while to gather his spiritual essence and move forward.
He wasn¡¯t alone. Liang Jin and the others felt the same.
Zhao Xin looked troubled.
Murong Linhai asked harshly, ¡°What on earth happened?!¡±
Zhao Xin said grumpily, ¡°There are a few cultivators from an uncivilized world. Somehow, they¡¯vee to the Dayan Empire..¡±
Chapter 4159 - 4159: Desert Divine Palace (8)
Chapter 4159 - 4159: Desert Divine Pce (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Were they the ones who opened the door?¡± Murong Linhai looked rmed.
Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The leader is called Feng Wu. She opened the door to the desert pce by ident.¡±
¡°Are you sure it was opened by ident?¡± Murong Linhai asked.
Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°Yes! It was an ident!¡±
Only then did Murong Linhai feel a little better. If one had unintentionally opened a door, that was luck, but if the person opened the door after hard work, it would be a sign of capability. Murong Linhai wouldn¡¯t allow anyone better than him in that aspect, especially those of his generation!
But¡
After much difficulty, Murong Linhai, Zhao Xin, and the others finally reached the second floor.
They saw five people each sitting on a rush cushion.
Golden light shone from them, and they looked as if they were covered by Buddhist light.
They sat cross-legged with spiritual essence lingering around them, looking like gods and goddesses descending to the mortal world.
¡°What¡¡± Murong Linhai¡¯s face darkened.
It was obvious that all five of them were receiving the inheritance.
Zhao Xin cried out as well.
She had said a lot of bad things about these people on their way here, but reality had just pped her in the face!
¡°Are they epting the legacy?¡± Zhao Xin couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Murong Linhai said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible! It¡¯s happening!¡±
Murong Linhai took a deep breath.
There were only six pce masters in total. After Luo Zilin inherited one of them, there were only five left. Murong Linhai wanted to say that it was impossible just like Zhao Xin did.
But he had to admit that it was the truth.
Zhao Xin asked, ¡°Did all five masters give away their legacies?¡±
Luo Zilin used to be the only one who had obtained it, and it wasn¡¯t like one could buy it wholesale.
Murong Linhai threw a dirty look at the five people, took a deep breath, and turned to leave.
¡°Brother Linhai, where are you going?¡± Zhao Xin rushed to his side.
Before Murong Linhai could say anything, one of his junior sisters smirked. ¡°The treasure of this trial has been taken by someone else. What¡¯s the point of staying here? Are you waiting for them to humiliate you after they wake up?
Naturally, we¡¯re going to find the second trial now.¡±
The members of the Murong family left in a hurry, but Feng Wu and her friends left asting impression on them.
One didn¡¯t have to obtain the treasures to pass the 18 trials. In fact, there were 18 hidden treasures in the trials. If one was lucky enough, they could inherit or take them. If not, they would simply move forward.
However, such an opportunity could only be essed once in a lifetime, and it would be such a pity to miss it.
Zhao Xin red at Feng Wu.
It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if only Feng Wu had inherited the legacy of a pce master, but why did all five of them inherit it? Why?
¡°Why?!¡± Zhao Xin wouldn¡¯t ept it.
Only then did Liang Jin and Ji Xingcheng realize what had happened and draw in their breaths.
¡°As expected of Sister Feng Wu!¡± Ji Xingcheng gave her a thumbs up. ¡°That¡¯s incredible! All five of them!¡±
The chance of getting even one was slim, but they all got it¡
Chapter 4160 - 4160: Desert Divine Palace (9)
Chapter 4160 - 4160: Desert Divine Pce (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Liang Jin suddenly said, ¡°Are they lucky, too talented, or too capable?¡± No one answered.
Liang Jin asked another question. ¡®What about the second trial? Is it going to
be¡¡±
At that thought, Liang Jin said in a hurry, ¡°Let¡¯s not wait anymore. Let¡¯s go to the second floor now so that we don¡¯t have to wait for Feng Wu to finish her trial. I think she¡¯s a little unbelievable!¡±
They hurried toward the second trial.
To their surprise, they couldn¡¯t obtain the treasure, nor could Murong Linhai.
Naturally, Feng Wu, who had arrivedter, got it.
Three months passed in a hurry.
That day, they reached the 18th trial.
¡°Xiao Wu, Sister Xiao Wu, can I call you that?¡± Ji Xingcheng wanted to kneel down.
His three months in Dynasty Road had changed his opinion on everything.
How could anyone do such a thing?
She was unbelievably lucky!
In the first few trials, they wouldn¡¯t believe it and insisted onpeting with Feng Wu to see who would get the treasure first. However, after a few trials, they lost so miserably that they couldn¡¯t find anything.
Feng Wu took all the treasures.
It just so happened that all the treasures here were helpful for one¡¯s cultivation, and they could only be used on the spot. Hence, no one could take them away.
The trials were supposed to be so difficult that only a handful of geniuses of the Dayan Empire had been able to obtain a few things. However, Feng Wu had never missed any of them.
Ji Xingcheng looked enviously at Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and the others.
Of course, he was envious.
When they first met, Chaoge hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Overlord stage yet. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were intermediate Spiritual Overlords, while Yu Mingye was a peak Spiritual Overlord.
However, with all the cultivation treasures they had obtained over the past three months, their capability had skyrocketed!
Duan Chaoge was already a peak Spiritual Overlord!
Feng Xun and Xuan Yi became junior Spiritual Saints.
Yu Mingye had long reached the Spiritual Saint stage and was already an intermediate one!
Ji Xingcheng was so envious that he almost burst into tears, for Yu Mingye was as capable as he was now. Just a few days ago, he had apetition with Yu Mingye, but Yu Mingye had outshone him.
Ji Xingcheng looked up at the sky and wanted to cry.
He was the genius of the Mountain Sea Academy, and even his father had praised his talent more than once. However, these people from the wildnds¡
Ji Xingcheng wasn¡¯t the only one feeling envious.
Zhao Xin felt like she had been on a rollercoaster ride. At first, she tried her best to nder Feng Wu and her friends, wishing that she could reduce them to nothing. However, as time went by, she had been shocked by Feng Wu over and over again and had been humiliated repeatedly. By now, she had be so quiet that she couldn¡¯t even hear a word, for she didn¡¯t want to hear anything about Feng Wu at all.
Seeing the blood lotus in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Ji Xingcheng almost wanted to beg her for it.
Feng Wu casually handed the lotus to Chaoge and said, ¡°Eat it with Xuan Yi and the others, then sit down and cultivate. You still have a lot of room for breakthroughs. While we¡¯re still on this road, make good use of this time to cultivate.¡±
Duan Chaoge looked at the lotus and nodded in excitement.. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a Spiritual Saint as soon as I can!¡±
Chapter 4161 - 4161: Desert Divine Palace (10)
Chapter 4161: Desert Divine Pce (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The others had all reached the Spiritual Saint stage, but not her. She wouldn¡¯t want to slow them down.
What Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t know was that she had been making breakthroughs so fast that many geniuses had to cultivate for decades to catch up with her.
Ji Xingcheng gave Feng Wu a pleading look.
Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the son of the head of the Mountain Sea
Academy? Do you need more resources?¡±
¡°Sister Xiao Wu, it¡¯spletely different! Dynasty Road is a ce that youngsters of influential families like us can use to make rapid breakthroughs. Therefore, when we reach a bottleneck, we¡¯ll choose toe here to cultivate and search for treasures.
¡°Only by cultivating in Dynasty Road can one perfectly match the spiritual essence here and achieve twice the effect with half the effort. Otherwise, Duan Chaoge and the others wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such rapid breakthroughs!
¡°But no one knew you would be such a genius. How did you do it? You¡¯ve plundered most of the cultivation resources along the way. You have no idea how jealous everyone else is.¡± Ji Xingcheng looked at the crowd a few steps away as he spoke to Feng Wu.
As they walked toward the destination, more and more cultivators gathered around. Most of them were from influential families, and they were all proud and unruly. They already had a problem with Feng Wu.
Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything. I got it with my own ability. Why should I care what other people think?¡±
Although that was the case, Ji Xingcheng was still worried about Feng Wu, for there were simply too many people eyeing her.
¡°Look at the blue-robed men behind me. Do you see them? They¡¯re from Prince Yan¡¯s residence, and the other team are all girls. They¡¯re from the Red Feather Room¡¡± Ji Xingcheng introduced them to Feng Wu.
¡°The chosen ones of this year may not all be the heirs to their families, but they¡¯re all core members. You¡¯ve taken what should have been theirs¡¡±
¡°Hey, wait. I did take the treasures, but I didn¡¯t take any of their stuff. Even without me, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get those things,¡± Feng Wu said grumpily.
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Yes, they probably won¡¯t be able to get it without you, but there¡¯s still a small chance that they¡¯ll get it. They¡¯ll only think that you¡¯ve stolen their treasure, and they hate you now. So, be careful.¡±
Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Sovereign now, and I¡¯m not afraid of these people.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever see them again after I get out. So be it.¡± Feng Wu shrugged.
¡°Gosh, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that there¡¯s onest trial on Dynasty Road?¡± Ji Xingcheng reminded her in a low voice.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve passed all 17 trials. Are you saying that I can¡¯t pass thest one?¡±Se??ch ?ew?o?e? ,o?g on ?oo?l?
Ji Xingcheng said earnestly, ¡°This trial is different. It¡¯s very different!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Wu asked Ji Xingcheng curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°This trial isn¡¯t like the previous 17 trials, where you can search for treasures. This trial is a battle. Do you see those people behind us? They¡¯re the genius cultivators of the four forces and six major sects, and you¡¯ll have to fight them to win this trial..¡±
Chapter 4162 - 4162: 5v5 Battle (1)
Chapter 4162: 5v5 Battle (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What will I get?¡± Seeing that Ji Xingcheng wanted to say something but hesitated, Feng Wu asked curiously.
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°A lot of people will be watching this battle. The battlefield may be on Dynasty Road, but do you see the arena? The arena can broadcast the battle live. That is to say, all the forces and sects are watching the uing battle.
¡°Each member of the team that wins in the end will receive a Five Spiritual zed me Pill. It¡¯s a supreme-grade pill that the four major sects and six major forces have hired the medicine king of the Divine Medicine Valley to refine. It¡¯s very beneficial to our foundation and marrow. It¡¯s almost supreme-grade!¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°How supreme-grade is it?¡±
Tilting his head, Ji Xingcheng gave it some thought before exining to Feng wu.
¡°For instance, I¡¯m not as talented as Feng Xun and the others now, right? But if
I win, I¡¯ll take a Five Spiritual zed me Pill, and after absorbing it, even if I¡¯m not as talented as Feng Xun, I¡¯ll still be on par with him. That¡¯s how effective it is!¡±
Feng Wu rubbed her chin. It was indeed a great pill. It just so happened that Feng Xun and the others couldn¡¯t make much progress anymore. With this pill, they might be able to make some more progress for a while.
Such rapid progress would have been harmful to their health, but Feng Wu was a medicine refiner herself and had experienced it herself. Hence, she had been guiding their spiritual essence and removing impurities for them the whole time.
Feng Wu suddenly remembered something. ¡®Wait. The students of the four forces and six major sects are taking part, aren¡¯t they? What kind of a force are we, then?¡±
Ji Xingcheng scratched his head. ¡°Well¡ I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to participate. ¡±
Feng Wu stared at Ji Xingcheng.
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Well, after all, the four forces and six sects donate so much money and resources every year to the Medicine God Valley so that their descendants can get their hands on the pills. They don¡¯t expect to give the opportunity to someone else, so you don¡¯t get to participate.¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Ji Xingcheng. ¡°We¡¯re not qualified. You¡¯re so happy, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Of course not!¡±
While Feng Wu was talking to Ji Xingcheng, a group of people was talking nearby as well.
Murong Linhai had suffered a blow and had yet to recover.
He had been living in Feng Wu¡¯s shadow the whole time and had almost gotten the treasure a few times. However, at thest moment, it would somehow fall into Feng Wu¡¯s hands and be used by her and her friends.
Murong Linhai had witnessed the progress of Feng Wu¡¯s team, and he was still at the same level as when he entered Dynasty Road.
¡°You didn¡¯t get anything? Murong Linhai, are you that bad?¡± A taunting voice came from the team next door.
It was a teenage girl.
¡°Yan Qian, what are you talking about?!¡± Murong Linhai was infuriated.
Yan Qian was the sister of Princess Yan Ling and the daughter of Lord Yan. She was the one who led the team this time.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself? We didn¡¯t find anything along the way, but that girl took everything.¡± Yan Qian pointed at Feng Wu a few steps away and frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not that impressive.. Why are you praising her?¡±
Chapter 4163 - 4163: 5v5 Battle (2)
Chapter 4163 - 4163: 5v5 Battle (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Murong Linhai smirked inwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s that good? That¡¯s because she¡¯s been hiding her true capability! You didn¡¯t get defeated all the way here, so of course you don¡¯t know!¡±
However, Murong Linhai wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to tell Princess Yan Qian how terrifying Feng Wu was.
If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t so capable, Murong Linhai would have snatched the treasures from her already!
¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± Princess Yan Qian nced at Murong Linhai.
Apart from the Mountain Sea Academy and the Murong family, no one else had seen how capable Feng Wu was, so they didn¡¯t think much of her.
Murong Linhai heaved a sigh and told Princess Yan Qian, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. We¡¯ve passed 17 trials, and Feng Wu has obtained a lot of cultivation treasures. If you really have a chance to fight her, be careful. I think she¡¯s already more capable than you.¡±
Princess Yan Qian smirked. ¡°Liang Jin said the same thing. Are you all ttering Feng Wu just because she¡¯s pretty? Murong Linhai, I didn¡¯t know you were that kind of a person!¡±
Murong Linhai said in resignation, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that¡¡±
Princess Yan Qian waved her hands. ¡°Even if we werete, we still got the
Heaven Heart Fruit. You didn¡¯t!¡±
Murong Linhai wanted to say something else, but Princess Yan Qian cut him off. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know you¡¯re on Feng Wu¡¯s side.
Just go to her!¡±
She left with her teammates after that.
Murong Linhai was speechless.
¡°Brother Murong, that¡¯s a bit over the top.¡± The sacred son of Formless Sword Sect patted Murong Linhai on the shoulder and left with Princess Yan Qian.
Murong Linhai smirked inwardly. ¡°You idiots will soon enjoy the shadow of
Feng Wu¡¯s terrifying capability! Hmph!¡±
Just then, someone walked up to Murong Linhai and whispered something in his ear.
¡°What? She¡¯s not qualified?¡± Murong Linhai frowned. ¡°Why is that?¡±
It was Murong Linqing, a junior of the Murong family.
Murong Linqing went to see Ji Xingcheng.
Ji Xingcheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to Senior Brother, this is apetition among the four forces and six major sects. People of othernds can only watch, so they¡¯re not qualified.¡±
Murong Linqing felt sorry for Feng Wu. He had been waiting to see Feng Wu defeat Princess Yan Qian, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t qualified to fight.
If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t qualified, would the Murong family be qualified to be the final team? Murong Linhai looked behind him and shook his head. That wasn¡¯t possible.
The team this time consisted of the Dynasty Team, the Primordial Pagoda, the
Formless Sword Sect, Red Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Murong family, and the Luo family. Of the seven families, the Dynasty Team was the most capable one.
The princes of the Dayan Empire were old enough to take the throne, so they all had their own supporters. The fourth prince was leading the team this time, and the Murong family supported the eldest prince because the daughter of the Murong family was going to marry him.
Right now, the girls of Red Feather Room and Princess Yan Qian were all
around the fourth prince..
Chapter 4164 - 4164: 5v5 Battle (3)
Chapter 4164 - 4164: 5v5 Battle (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Were these people fawning on the fourth prince? If that was the case, the crown prince would be in a lot of trouble. At that thought, Murong Linhai couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Wu.
As much as he hated this girl, who had kept him from the treasure, if he could use Feng Wu to defeat the fourth prince¡¯s team¡
Murong Linhai rubbed his chin.
There were seven teams in total: the Dynasty Team, the Primordial Pagoda, the
Formless Sword Sect, Red Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Murong family, and the Yan family. Right now, the captains of the seven teams were discussing among themselves.
The teams had to pair up, but seven was an odd number.
The Sacred Mu Cliff, the Medicine God Valley, and the Yan family weren¡¯t here.
¡°So, which team wants to give up now?¡± The fourth prince looked around at the crowd.
No one would give up.
¡°Since no one will give up, we have two options. One is to have a bye, and the other is to add another team.¡± The fourth prince naturally became the leader.
He was about to say that a team would have a bye when Murong Linhai spoke.
¡°That¡¯s not fair, is it?¡± Murong Linhai smiled. ¡°After all, whoever has a bye will be deemed lucky. How about we find another team? That way, we¡¯ll have eight teams.¡±
Liang Jin smiled bitterly to himself. Murong Linhai had been defeated by Feng Wu, and it would only make him feel better if other people were defeated as well.
However, seeing the way the fourth prince was surrounded by the crowd, Liang Jin recalled how Feng Wu had saved the Mountain Sea Academy on their way there. In the end, he stepped out and said, ¡°I think that team from another region is doing well. I think we should let them try.¡±
Murong Linhai said, ¡°Liang Jin, you mean¡¡±
¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team has done a great job on their way , and they¡¯ve received more cultivation resources than natives like us. Therefore, it¡¯s a good choice to have her team as a candidate.
Princess Yan Qian smirked. ¡°Murong Linhai? Are you talking about Feng Wu, who¡¯s more capable and luckier than me?¡±
Murong Linhai smiled bitterly. ¡°Princess Yan Qian, I didn¡¯t say that. I only said that Feng Wu was very talented and very lucky¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s it, then. Since you didn¡¯t praise me like that, it means that she¡¯s better than me.¡± Princess Yan Qian smirked and turned to the fourth prince. ¡°I agree to let Feng Wu¡¯s team join us. I¡¯d like to see how amazing Feng Wu is!¡±
After that, Princess Yan Qian smirked at Murong Linhai. Her family had wanted her to marry Murong Linhai, but Murong Linhai had turned his attention to a foreign girl!
Although she didn¡¯t think much of Murong Linhai either, it didn¡¯t mean that Murong Linhai could care about someone else. Therefore, although she hadn¡¯t confronted Feng Wu yet, the princess was already very hostile toward her.
What she didn¡¯t know was that her sister, Princess Yan Ling, had been killed by Feng wu.
They interrupted the fourth prince¡¯s n, but on second thought, the prince realized that he wouldn¡¯t choose his own team even if they had a bye. Otherwise, what would other people think of him? This was a battle to establish his authority. After all, that was what the fourth prince had nned from the very beginning, so he had brought some very promising team members with him this time..
Chapter 4165 - 4165: 5v5 Battle (4)
Chapter 4165 - 4165: 5v5 Battle (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He and his teammates looked at each other, and they all gave him a resolute look.
¡°Let¡¯s have a show of hands, then. If you agree to let Feng Wu¡¯s team participate, raise your hand,¡± said the fourth prince with a smile.
There were seven teams in total, and four of the team leaders needed to raise their hands.
The result soon came out. Liang Jin of the Mountain Sea Academy raised his hand, so did Murong Linhai of the Murong family, Princess Yan Qian of the Yan manor, and the fourth prince.
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give them a ce in thepetition, then.¡± The fourth prince smiled.
He had raised his hand because he wanted to let everyone know that he would obtain the pill with his own capability, not by using the rules to avoid the most capable cultivators.
Feng Wu was surprised when Liang Jin told her the news. ¡°Really?¡±
Liang Jin said, ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯re missing a team. You¡¯re such a lucky girl.¡±
Meanwhile, people outside were also watching the uing battle.
Because it would cost too many Spirit Stones to watch the process from beginning to end, almost all the family ns would only watch the final battle in the 18th trial.
The mother of the fourth prince, the eldest prince, Luo Zilin, and Yan Yu were all watching.
The Primordial Pagoda, the Formless Sword Sect, Red Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, and the Murong family were watching as well.
They all hoped that their own nsmen could get their hands on the pills.
The battle started with the drawing of lots.
The eight teams would fight four battles in pairs.
The team leaders of each team would make the draw
Needless to say, Feng Wu herself was the team leader.
Jun Linyun couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu when she walked in, for Feng Wu was already 15 years old and had grown up. No one would be able to resist her beauty when she walked in.
Princess Yan Qian snorted. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s time to draw.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The fourth prince cleared his throat to cover up his embarrassment.
As a prince, he had seen his fair share of women, but Feng Wu was the first girl that had impressed him with her beauty.
However, the most important thing now was to win the battle and get the pill. As for Feng Wu¡ As a prince, he could get anything he wanted.
Feng Wu not only amazed the fourth prince but the others as well. However, they were all focused on the uing battle and forgot about everything else.
Feng Wu was as lucky as ever. She had picked the Murong family.
Murong Linhai was dumbfounded and stared at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Well¡ I didn¡¯t mean to. I just can¡¯t control my luck..¡¯
Taking a deep breath, Murong Linhai fought back his anger. However, on second thought, he realized that anyone below the first ce would be useless in thispetition, and only the top student could get the reward. Since the Murong family couldn¡¯t get the first ce anyway, he might as well give up and watch thepetition from the side.
At that thought, Murong Linhai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s fight!¡±
The result soon came out.
Feng Wu¡¯s team versus the Murong family.
The Mountain Sea Academy versus the Dayan Empire.
The Lord Yan¡¯s residence versus the Primordial Pagoda. The Formless Sword Sect would fight Red Feather Room..
Chapter 4166 - 4166: Let’s Fight (1)
Chapter 4166 - 4166: Let¡¯s Fight (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s team was in the first round.
When Feng Wu and her team went up the stage, many people began to whisper among themselves.
And there were quite a few of them.
Apart from the four forces and six major sects, there were also some itinerant cultivators. Therefore, there were at least hundreds of people in the audience.
But very few people knew Feng Wu.
Only the members of the Mountain Sea Academy and the Murong family, who had been defeated by Feng Wu¡¯s capability and luck, knew who she was. Only a handful of them had heard of Feng Wu¡¯s name, but most of them hadn¡¯t.
Hence, when Feng Wu went up the stage, many people began to whisper among themselves.
¡°Who are they? Why are they on the stage? I don¡¯t think they¡¯re from any of the four forces or six sects. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t I seen them before?¡±
¡°These people are so elegant. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re from a
prestigious family. Don¡¯t talk about them recklessly, or they¡¯ll punish youter. ¡±
¡°Is there a new sect? Have we missed something?¡±
While they were discussing among themselves, Liang Jin of the Mountain Sea Academy stepped out to introduce Feng Wu¡¯s team.
¡°What? From the Outer World?!¡±
¡°These people all look nice. I thought they were from some decent sect. I didn¡¯t know they were from the other side of the continent. Is that true?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. If they¡¯re from anothernd, why are they qualified to participate? If they¡¯re qualified, why aren¡¯t we?¡±
They became displeased.
Liang Jin frowned. He couldn¡¯t control the crowd anymore. Just then, Feng Wu frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why? Because we can win!¡± That intimidating voice silenced all the discussion.
For some unknown reason, they felt revered when they saw the girl in red.
But many people still wouldn¡¯t ept it and asked Feng Wu why she dared to say that.
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer their questions.
Yu Mingye didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Crossing his arms, he smirked
after Feng Wu. ¡°Not only will we defeat the Murong family, but we¡¯ll also win until the end!¡± In the end?
You?
The others all smirked.
¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team is so ridiculous! They¡¯re full of bullshit!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t even the Murong family, let alone the end!¡± ¡°Do they think they can defeat the fourth prince¡¯s team?¡±
Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Yu Mingye.
Yu Mingye shrugged. ¡°They¡¯ve underestimated you! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Feng Wu was speechless.
Just then, the fourth prince slowly walked out, stopped in front of Feng Wu, and smiled. ¡°Did you just say that your team can defeat us?¡±
Yu Mingye darted a provoking look at the fourth prince. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±
The fourth prince smiled. ¡°I see that you¡¯re very confident.¡±
Feng Xun crossed his arms as well and said proudly, ¡°If we can¡¯t even be confident, we¡¯ll have wasted these three months of cultivation.¡±
Those three months were the most painful time for Feng Xun.
Every day during this period, he had to endure the excruciating pain of his flesh being torn open, then healed, and then torn again¡ By now, he had gotten used to the pain. Even if he cut off his arm now, he wouldn¡¯t know what pain was anymore..
Chapter 4167 - 4167: Let’s Begin (2)
Chapter 4167 - 4167: Let¡¯s Begin (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hahaha, how interesting.¡± The fourth prince pped his hands. ¡°Since you people are so arrogant, why don¡¯t you make a bet with me?¡±
Well¡ Feng Xun couldn¡¯t make the decision on his own. Feng Wu had to make the call.
¡°What? Are you going to back off now that we¡¯re making a bet?¡± the person behind the fourth prince taunted, and the others allughed.
Feng Wu walked up to Feng Xun and stared at the fourth prince. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take the bet. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±
The fourth prince smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s make it bigger.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
The fourth prince said, ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll be my maid. How about that?¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, Yu Mingye and Feng Xun grew anxious and wanted to hit the fourth prince.
Feng Wu stopped them. ¡°I know I¡¯m going to win, but I promised someone that I wouldn¡¯t use myself as a stake. I can¡¯t do that. Name a new price.¡± Jun Linyun nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to say no to such a great offer?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What kind of offer was that?
¡°Him, then.¡± The fourth prince pointed at Yu Mingye. ¡°If your team loses, send him to the fourth prince¡¯s residence.¡±
Yu Mingye was furious!
¡®You!¡±
Feng Xun chuckled before Yu Mingye could finish. ¡°Deal.¡±
Yu Mingye red at Feng Xun. ¡°Feng Xun! You!¡±
Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. ¡°Yu Mingye, don¡¯t worry. Boss
Xiao Wu will keep an eye on you. We won¡¯t send you away. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Yu Mingye turned his head in frustration. Although he knew that Feng Wu was bound to win, he still felt conflicted.
Feng Wu chuckled and said to Yu Mingye, ¡°Feng Xun is right. I¡¯m not going to lose. Trust me.¡±
What more could Yu Mingye say?
¡°What if you lose?¡± Feng Wu stared at the fourth prince and decided that she would make him pay.
The fourth prince gave it some thought and said, ¡°Pick whatever you want from my residence!¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
The fourth prince said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Everyone here heard you, and a lot of people are watching outside. You won¡¯t go back on your word, will you?¡±
The fourth prince said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll go back on my word? Let¡¯s sign an agreement!¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was waiting for!¡±
They soon signed the agreement, and someone said,
¡°If Feng Wu¡¯s team can¡¯t pass the first round, she won¡¯t get a chance to fight the fourth prince.¡±
The fourth prince stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You won¡¯t lose to Murong¡¯s team, will you? No, you¡¯re definitely going to lose!¡±
Feng Wu threw a dirty look at the fourth prince. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose! Go get your money ready!¡±
The fourth prince was speechless.
As a matter of fact, he had never been treated like this before. However, Feng Wu seemed to intimidate him somehow as if it was only natural that he should listen to her. How strange.
Soon, the two teams were the only ones left on the stage.
Feng Wu arranged the order of the yers.
Duan Chaoge was the first to go on the stage, followed by Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Yu Mingye, and herself.
After that, Feng Wu turned to Murong Linhai. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise¡
Chapter 4168 - 4168: Let’s Fight (3)
Chapter 4168 - 4168: Let¡¯s Fight (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise¡
Murong Linhai suddenly waved at Feng Wu. ¡°We give up.¡±
What?
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. The crowd and the other teams were all staring at Murong Linhai in astonishment.
Give up?
How could Murong Linhai abstain from such an importantpetition? What a son had the Murong family raised?!
Yan Qian red at Murong Linhai. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve given up because you¡¯ve been conquered by her beauty and want to do her a favor!¡±
¡°Help her?¡± Murong Linhai thought to himself. ¡°I wish I could, but I need to be capable enough to do that.¡±
Of course, Murong Linhai didn¡¯t say that aloud. Instead of answering the question, he cupped his fists at Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°We Imow we¡¯re no match for Miss Feng Wu in this round. I wish you all the best!¡±
Feng Wu nced at Murong Linhai and nodded.
The others didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu was so aggrogant!
Feng Wu nced at Liang Jin when she heard no reply.
Liang Jin was the host of this battle.
Liang Jin smiled bitterly in his head, but he still said, ¡°Feng Wu has won this round. The next round will be the battle between the Yan Prince¡¯s residence and the Primordial Pagoda!¡±
Feng Wu and the others left the arena.
¡°I didn¡¯t know that Murong Linhai would forfeit. Heh.¡± Feng Xun gloated.
Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye said grumpily, ¡°I was looking forward to fighting him. You don¡¯t know how he looks at Xiao Wu.¡±
¡°What are you two talking about? Enjoy the game.¡± Feng Wu had to cut them off.
Yan Qian led her team, and the Primordial Pagoda was led by Chanxin, a monk.
Each side would send one member at first, and the winners would continue to fight on the stage, while the losing team would send a second member.
The battle went on.
They were evenly matched, and soon, both sides had thest yer.
Yan Qian was thest in her team.
On the Primordial Pagoda¡¯s side, Chanxin was thest to show up.
Yan Qian was definitely more capable than Princess Yan Ling, but she wasn¡¯t as good as Prince Yan Yu. Come to think of it, she was about the same level as
Feng Xun.
Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Feng Xun, who nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can defeat her!¡±
Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu was perplexed.
People of the Dayan Empire were supposed to be so talented and resourceful that they could make breakthroughs much faster than outsiders. However, after Feng Xun¡¯s training, he had reached Princess Yan Qian¡¯s level.
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure how capable the people of the Dayan Empire were, so she asked Ji Xingcheng, ¡°What level is Princess Yan Qian?¡±
Ji Xingcheng said seriously, ¡°Princess Yan Qian is the second best student of the younger generation in the Yan manor, second only to Prince Yan Yu. That¡¯s already very impressive.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Ji Xingcheng nodded. ¡°Of course. Moreover, their family n has invested a lot of resources in her. Therefore, among the younger generation, Yan Qian is the most talented girl. She¡¯s amazing!¡±
Feng Wu had a rough idea.
Meanwhile, the battle wasing to an end.
With her clever moves, Princess Yan Qian finally won the battle against the Primordial Pagoda.
Liang Jin announced the next battle: Formless Sword Sect versus Red Feather Room.
The Formless Sword Sect was good with swords, and Red Feather Room only had female members. The battle was very fast..
Chapter 4169 - 4169: Let’s Fight (4)
Chapter 4169 - 4169: Let¡¯s Fight (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Soon, the Formless Sword Sect won.
¡°Good job.¡± The second senior brother of the Formless Sword Sect cupped his fists at Fairy Ziyun of Red Feather Room.
The faces of the women of the Red Feather Room darkened, but they still epted the result in the end.
After a short battle, the four teams who won were Feng Wu, the Dynasty, Yan family, and the Formless Sword Sect.
Liang Jin¡¯s Mountain Sea Academy had been defeated, and he would be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t sad.
But Ji Xingchengforted him. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think you can defeat the Dynasty Team? Do you think you can defeat the fourth prince?¡± Liang Jin hesitated for a while before shaking his head.
Ji Xingcheng asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are you confident that you can defeat
Feng Wu¡¯s team?¡±
Liang Jin shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡±
Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°That¡¯s it, then. We can¡¯t defeat either Dynasty Team or Feng Wu¡¯s team, so what¡¯s the point ofpeting? Only the first ce will be rewarded this time. The second ce is useless.¡±
Liang Jin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. What we need to do now is to learn something from their battles. The Dragon¡¯s Gate banquet in the imperial capital will be our real chance.¡±
Ji Xingcheng nodded. ¡°The Mountain Sea Academy has that card up our sleeves. I¡¯m sure Senior Brother Zhennan won¡¯t disappoint us.¡±
Liang Jin asked the four captains to make the draw.
The fourth prince, Feng Wu, Ye Erjian, and Yan Qian from the Yan manor all rolled the dice.
The fourth prince picked Yan Qian.
Feng Wu got the Formless Sword Sect.
It was obvious that the fourth prince was very calm, and Yan Qian looked embarrassed.
The result was the same.
The fourth prince easily defeated Yan Qian¡¯s team.
¡°Thank you.¡± The fourth prince cupped his fists and beamed at Yan Qian.
Although she had lost, Yan Qian didn¡¯t look very angry. She cupped her fists and smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going to take all the pills. Would you like to sell one to me?¡±
The fourth prince waved his hand. ¡°Well, it¡¯s notpletely out of the question. It¡¯ll depend on what price Sister Yan Qian is willing to pay.¡± They began to talk about the rewards.
Feng Wu raised her eyebrows a little. Meanwhile, Yu Mingye cupped his fists and said to them with a half-smile, ¡°Do you really think that the pill is yours? Are you going to share the spoils now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing?¡± The fourth prince¡¯s face darkened.
Yan Qian threw a dirty look at Yu Mingye. ¡°Hey, watch yournguage!¡±
Many people were talking about Yu Mingye as well, for they believed that the fourth prince¡¯s team was bound to win. How could they not? That was impossible.
Yu Mingye gave her a half-smile. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hey¡¯? Am I wrong? Tell me, what did I say wrong?¡±
Yan Qian stared at Yu Mingye coldly. Instead of answering his question, she snorted. ¡°You should count yourself lucky that you didn¡¯t have the chance to fight me. Otherwise¡¡±
Before Yu Mingye could say anything, Feng Xun smirked. ¡°You¡¯re the lucky one. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to us.¡±
Princess Yan Qian was suffocated..
Chapter 4170 - 4170: Let’s Fight (5)
Chapter 4170 - 4170: Let¡¯s Fight (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Princess Yan Qian felt suffocated.
She couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out how amoner from the wilderness could challenge her.
She then turned to the Formless Sword Sect.
¡°Brother Ye, please teach these people a lesson for me.¡±
The Formless Sword Sect had always been close to Prince Yan¡¯s residence, and Ye Erjian knew Princess Yan Qian well. The two families had even considered getting married. Therefore, Ye Erjian nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
And they weren¡¯t the only ones watching.
Normally, all four forces and six sects could watch it, but because it was a battle between youngsters, the elders might not have time to watch it.
They didn¡¯t have time to watch the first 17 trials on Dynasty Road. As for the final battle, they had anticipated that the fourth prince would win, so they didn¡¯t want to watch it either.
Therefore, only a handful of families were watching the battle.
Prince Yan was watching.
So was the Luo family.
The head of the Mountain Sea Academy was also watching, and next to him was Qiu Zhennan, the genius of the college.
On one side of the arena was the Formless Sword Sect, and Feng Wu¡¯s team was on the other.
Yu Mingye nced at Feng Wu . ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight this battle. You¡¯re thest to go.¡±
Feng wu said, ¡®Well.. ¡±
For once, Feng Xun had the same opinion as Yu Mingye. He nodded at Feng Wu and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t try to take it away from us. Just wait behind us. You¡¯ll never get to fight. We¡¯ll make it very clear for you.¡±
Before Feng Wu could say anything, the members of the Formless Sword Sect red up.
Yu Mingye and Feng Xun didn¡¯t try to keep their voices down when they said those words.
Ye Erjian smirked. ¡°How arrogant of you! Since you¡¯re so arrogant, we¡¯ll show you what we¡¯ve got!¡±
The bosses watching the battle outside didn¡¯t like Feng Wu¡¯s team either.
¡°Which team is this?¡± Lord Yan frowned at Feng Wu¡¯s team.
Standing next to him, Yan Yu recognized Feng Wu right away, and his face darkened.
Yan Yu had told him about what happened in the Junwu Empire, so he said,
¡°Father, the girl in the red dress is Feng Wu, and the other four are her friends.¡±
¡°Feng Wu?¡± Lord Yan found the name familiar as if he had heard it somewhere before.
Yan Yu reminded him, ¡°The Junwu Kingdom.¡±
¡°Is she the girl that Huyan Yanbo is protecting?
Huyan Yanbo was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupil, and he was one of the most capable cultivators on this continent. That was why Lord Yan gave Feng Wu a second look.
Crossing his hands behind his back, the lord said indifferently, ¡°But the girl isn¡¯t all that capable.¡±
Yan Yu opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.
Lord Yan was only watching thest round, but Prince Yan Yu had been watching Feng Wu since she entered Dynasty Road!
Yan Yu had spent a lot of spiritual crystals in the past few months to see what Feng Wu had gone through on her way to the imperial capital. He had almost used up his own vault.
Just then, the two teams started fighting.
Feng Wu¡¯s team started with Duan Chaoge..
Chapter 4171 - 4171: Let’s Fight (6)
Chapter 4171 - 4171: Let¡¯s Fight (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chaoge had indeed made some great progress, but she was still a little weaker than the other geniuses. Hence, she didn¡¯tst long enough to pass the first round.
¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu gingerly, feeling utterly guilty.
That was expected, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. She only encouraged Chaoge. ¡°You¡¯re doing well enough. Just think about it. Three months ago, you couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from him, could you?¡±
Hearing that, Duan Chaoge tilted her head, gave it some thought, and nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m making progress already, but I need to work harder!¡± After that, Feng Wu didn¡¯t need to remind her. She sat down cross-legged in the noisy ce and started cultivating right away.
However, many people sneered at Duan Chaoge¡¯s defeat and said that Feng Wu¡¯s team wasn¡¯t good enough.
Their tone was full of sarcasm.
Members of the fourth prince¡¯s team all snorted.
The members of the Formless Sword Sect didn¡¯t think much of Feng Xun and the others either.
However¡
It was like what Feng Xun and Yu Mingye said. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be needed in this battle.
If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t told them to keep some cards up their sleeves at first, Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t have been given the chance.
Thump!
In the end, Yu Mingye kicked Ye Erjian, the leader of the team, off the stage. Resting his hands on his waist, he looked around and asked, ¡°Who else is there? Bring it on!¡±
Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Why was he so silly?
Meanwhile, the members of the Formless Sword Sect were furious with Yu Mingye.
Liang Jin announced, ¡°Team Feng Wu has won the battle.
¡°The Dynasty Team and Feng Wu¡¯s team will fight thest battle, and the winner will get the pill! ¡±
The audience no longer looked down on Feng Wu¡¯s team as before.
Because Feng Wu¡¯s team had indeed made it this far with their own capability. No matter how loudly the Formless Sword Sect shouted, they still lost.
The eyes of the onlookers lit up as well.
¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Lord Yan smiled. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team is quite something.¡±
Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened, and there was an indescribable look in his eyes.
Back in the Junwu Empire a few months ago, both Yu Mingye and Feng Xun were only Spiritual Overlords. They hadn¡¯t even reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet. However, in the past few months, because of their talent and the cultivation resources Feng Wu found¡
Right now, they were almost as capable as Yan Yu was.
Damn it!
At that thought, he clenched his fists.
He had to kill them all as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be a burden to him in the future! In a few more months, he might not even be their match!
Meanwhile, in the Luo family, Luo Zilin said to his brother, ¡°Brother, look! That¡¯s our little Feng Wu!¡±
Luo Zihen, the eldest brother of the Luo family and the first in line to inherit the family was looking at Feng Wu with a gentle look in his eyes.
¡°She¡¯s been through a lot¡¡± Luo Zihen said gently, sounding sympathetic for Feng Wu.
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s been through a lot out there, but I didn¡¯t know she could be so capable. She has taken most of the treasures.. If I had known..
Chapter 4172 - 4172: Let’s Fight (7)
Chapter 4172 - 4172: Let¡¯s Fight (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin said, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Dynasty Road with Yan Yu back then. I would have followed Xiao Wu and be her patron. That would have been wonderful.¡±
Luo Zihen said grumpily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how dangerous her journey was?¡±
When Luo Zilin came back, he took Luo Zihen with him to watch Feng Wu¡¯s performance on Dynasty Road. At first, the two brothers thought that Feng Wu would be lucky if she could get out alive, but the girl¡¯s reaction shocked them.
She had narrowly escaped death several times, but she was so lucky and had received so many cultivation resources.
¡°Is it the final battle? Is it?¡±
The Luo brothers rushed in.
Luo Zilin was the fourth son of the Luo family, and his other two older brothers were also here to watch the final battle.
If their father hadn¡¯t been busy with some important business, he would be here as well.
The four brothers of the Luo family had been watching Feng Wu for months. Although they hadn¡¯t met her yet, they were already very familiar with her and liked her from the bottom of their hearts.
The head of the Mountain Sea Academy was very calm because his team wasn¡¯t fighting his battle.
¡°Liang Jin isn¡¯t up to the task after all.¡± he looked over his shoulder at Qiu
Zhennan. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still going to be the head of the college.¡±
Qiu Zhennan nodded. ¡°We still have a few senior brothers and sisters. Master, please don¡¯t worry.¡±
His senior brothers and sisters¡ The principal smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Meanwhile, the final battle finally started.
At first, only Lord Yan¡¯s residence, the Mountain Sea Academy, and the Luo family were watching, but now, the heads of the other sects were watching as well.
Dynasty Road only opened once every three years, and geniuses would be born among these people.
Would the fourth prince be famous this time?
If he could defeat all his opponents in one go, he would probably be as important to His Majesty as the crown prince. After all, the crown prince used to be first as well.
The fourth prince stared at Feng Wu.
To Feng Wu, the battle might only be apetition for the pill, but to the fourth prince, it could decide if he could be one of the candidates for the throne.
Chaoge was the first to fight.
She had just made a breakthrough and be a Spiritual Saint, which amazed many people.
Everyone looked at Duan Chaoge in amazement.
After the battle, Duan Chaoge was covered in blood. While she flew off the stage, she also took a member of the Dynasty Team with her!
The first round was a draw, and each side lost a yer.
¡°Wait!¡± Master Chilian, the head of the Red Feather Room, looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Her quality, talent, and heartless cultivation technique are perfect for our sect!¡±
Master Chilian¡¯s disciples looked at one another in bewilderment.
The eldest disciple couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, Junior Sister Ziyun is a little more talented than her, isn¡¯t she?¡±
Master Chilian didn¡¯t answer the question, for even she couldn¡¯t tell who was more talented, Ziyun or Miss Chaoge..
Chapter 4173 - 4173: Competition (1)
Chapter 4173 - 4173: Competition (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Master Chilian, headed for the door. The other disciples looked at one another in bewilderment. Were they in a hurry to wait at the gate of Dynasty Road?
well¡
Meanwhile, the second round started.
It was Feng Xun¡¯s turn, while Zhu Mingming was the one sent by the Dynasty Team. The Zhu family was where the fourth prince¡¯s mother came from.
¡°Cousin!¡± The fourth prince stared at Zhu Mingming, hinting that he had to kick Feng Xun out.
A rxed smile appeared on Zhu Mingming¡¯s face. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Just wait and see!¡±
Then¡
In the end, Feng Xun kicked Zhu Mingming off the stage, but Feng Xun remained on the stage, although he looked badly injured as well.
It just so happened that at that critical moment, Feng Xun had the impulse to make a breakthrough!
Feng Wu took Feng Xun off the stage right away. ¡°Just sit there and make your breakthrough. Don¡¯t worry about the battle.¡±
The others were speechless when they saw this.
Not only had Duan Chaoge made a breakthrough, but Feng Xun was also going to make a breakthrough. What was wrong with Feng Wu¡¯s team?
Zhu Mingming was dumbfounded as well. He looked from himself to Feng Xun and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
The two of them were evenly matched just then, but Feng Xun was making a breakthrough now, and when that happened, Feng Xun would be so much better than him!
At that thought, Zhu Mingming looked at the fourth prince involuntarily.
Meanwhile, the fourth prince didn¡¯t look too happy. He had a solemn look on his face, and his eyes darkened a little.
The crown prince was watching the battle. Seeing this, he smiled and told the eunuch next to him, ¡°Go fetch His Majesty. This is getting more and more interesting.¡±
Seeing this, the Luo brothers couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Interesting. Maybe Xiao Wu really will win this battle!¡±
The head of the Mountain Sea Academy¡¯s eyes lit up, and Qiu Zhennan couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡®Master, this Feng Xun is¡¡±
The head of the Mountain Sea Academy nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. His constitution is especially suitable for that cultivation technique. Let¡¯s go! ¡±
The head of the Mountain Sea Academy, who had been disinterested, was also heading for the destination of Dynasty Road.
Before long, Lord Yan, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Luo family, and the Red Feather Room all gathered at the end of Dynasty Road.
The heads of the ns exchanged looks and each had a n.
Because Feng Wu¡¯s team came from outside the empire, they had no masters in the Dayan Empire. If they didn¡¯t recruit such a genius, when would they?
Meanwhile, the battle was still going on.
Xuan Yi was the third yer, and Chen Yi, the fourth prince¡¯s most valued studypanion, was going up against him.
¡°If you lose, do as you see fit!¡±
Before Chen Jing went on the stage, the fourth prince was by his side and was threatening him in a low voice.
Chen Yi cupped his fists at prince. ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to win!¡±
Although Chen Yiran was the fourth prince¡¯s studypanion, the Chen family wasn¡¯t just any family. They were one of the most influential families in the Dayan Empire, and Chen Jing was the most promising member of the younger generation. He enjoyed the best cultivation resources of the n.
¡°Bring it on!¡±
The two of them were evenly matched.
It was the longest battle and the most thrilling one.
Xuan Yi was covered with cuts and bruises, and Chen Yi wasn¡¯t any better.
¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Lord Yan asked Yan Yu..
Chapter 4174 - 4174: Competition (2)
Chapter 4174 - 4174: Competition (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was obvious that Lord Yan was interested in Xuan Yi.
Yan Yu frowned a little, but still said, ¡°Xuan Yi. His name is Xuan Yi.¡±
Lord Yan frowned a little. ¡°You didn¡¯t mention him when you came back from the Junwu Empire.¡±
Yan Yu said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Saint when we were in the Junwu Empire, so
I didn¡¯t mention him.¡±
Lord Yan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s qualified now. Do you know what to do?¡±
Yan Yu said, ¡°Yes¡
¡°Lord Yan, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you going to take him away from the Formless Sword Sect? Hahaha!¡± Someoneughed and came toward Prince
Yan.
Lord Yan recognized the voice right away.
¡°Ye Buqi, what are you doing here?¡±
Ye Buqi, the head of the Formless Sword Sect, was known as the ¡°Fierce Sword of the World¡±. He was known for his unruly behavior and mysterious whereabouts. Lord Yan didn¡¯t expect to meet him here today.
Ye Buqi crossed his arms and looked at the battlefield. He then said to Lord
Yan, ¡°This Xuan Yi is impressive. He¡¯ll suit the Formless Sword Sect.¡± Prince Yan asked, ¡°Is the Formless Sword Sect trying topete for him with
Ye Buqiughed. ¡°So, Lord Yan, are you trying to take him away from me?¡± Lord Yan snorted.
Ye Buqi said, ¡°If there¡¯s a genius in the outer region, all four forces and six sects will have a chance to recruit them. It¡¯s not like they belong to you. If you really want them, I¡¯d advise you to show some sincerity. There¡¯s no reason for him to follow you just because you want him.¡±
Lord Yan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m recruiting him. Of course, he¡¯sing! What a joke!¡±
Ye Buqi guffawed. ¡°Fine, fine. Feel free to do whatever you want. We¡¯ll see if he¡¯ll go to Lord Yan¡¯s residence or the Formless Sword Sect!¡±
Xuan Yi had no idea that two families were alreadypeting over him before the battle was over.
Yan Yu nced at Lord Yan but didn¡¯t say anything.
He didn¡¯t dare to admit what he had done to offend Feng Wu and her people in the Junwu Empire, and it would be very difficult to recruit them now.
By then, the battle had finally ended.
After thirty-six strikes, Xuan Yi finally pushed Chen Yi off the stage.
¡°Xuan Yi of Feng Wu¡¯s team has won this battle!¡± Liang Jin announced.
The crowd watched Feng Wu fight with different looks in their eyes.
Many people had been talking about how lucky the team was to make it to the finals, but no one said that anymore.
If they had relied on their luck, did it mean that the fourth prince¡¯s team had lost the battles on purpose?
¡°The fourth Prince¡¯s team only has two yers left, while Feng Wu¡¯s team has three. It¡¯s going to be a little¡ confusing.¡±
¡°Not necessarily. The fourth prince hasn¡¯t joined the battle yet. Once he does,
Xuan Yi and Yu Mingye won¡¯t be his match.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t they still have Feng Wu?¡±
¡°I bet Feng Wu isn¡¯t that capable.¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be. She¡¯s theirst card up their sleeves.¡±
¡°She could be a trump card or a cripple. I think it¡¯s very likely that Feng Wu is useless because she hasn¡¯t made a move yet. I think she¡¯s scared.¡±
Was that it?
Many people actually believed it..
Chapter 4175 - 4175: Competition (3)
Chapter 4175 - 4175: Competition (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu¡¯s team still had three people left, and they were Feng Wu, Yu Mingye, and Xuan Yi.
However, there were only two people left on the fourth prince¡¯s side: the fourth prince and Yang Shu, the genius teenager.
The fourth prince stared at Yang Shu. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing a great job so far, and I¡¯ve given you the resources you need this time. Yang Shu, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±
Yang Shu nodded solemnly.
The fourth prince took a deep breath and warned him again. ¡°My brother has to be watching this battle. If I lose, many people on my side will have other ns. This battle is very important to our future.¡±
Yang Shu nodded again.
As expected, after Yang Shu entered the arena, Xuan Yi was severely injured and lost after only half of the battle.
The fourth prince smiled. Yang Shu didn¡¯t disappoint him.
However, Yu Mingye soon showed up, and Yang Shu was defeated.
The fourth prince was speechless.
Meanwhile, everyone in and out of the arena was staring at Yu Mingye in astonishment. Many people were even asking who he was.
So did the crowd outside.
Ye Buqi of the Formless Sword Sect nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a nice teenager. In terms of cultivation talent, he¡¯s probably slightly better than Xuan Yi.¡±
He added, ¡°But Xuan Yi is better at the sword.¡± ¡°Yu Mingye is a good choice for the Murong family.¡±
¡°He¡¯ll suit the Luo family as well.¡±
¡°I also find him very suitable.¡±
The heads of the n treated each other with great respect, but this was a rare opportunity for them topete for genius, and none of them would give in.
After all, almost all the geniuses who were on the Dynasty Road before hade from the four forces and six major sects. Who could possibly recruit them? They were the treasures of their families and ns, and no one would be able to recruit them.
But things were different now.
It just so happened that these kids were all from other regions and had no sect or foundation in the Dayan Empire. Moreover, they were all geniuses with great talents. Every sect would want them.
Having them would be such a great deal!
Hence, none of the masters gave in. Even the head of the Luo family had to fly over here to wait, fearing that someone would take Feng Wu away.
While the heads had high hopes for the young genius they wanted to win over, the battle was still going on inside.
Right now, Yu Mingye and the fourth prince were fighting.
Feng Wu¡¯s team still had Feng Wu left, but the fourth prince was on his own.
If the fourth prince lost, the battle would be over.
If the fourth prince won, the final battle would be between Feng Wu and him.
Feng Wu saw that Yu Mingye, who had always been unperturbed, had finally be serious. Every move he made was very precise and methodical.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yu Mingye to make such rapid progress¡¡± Seeing that the battle was still going on, Feng Wu couldnt help but sigh at Feng Xun. ¡°Before I came to Dynasty Road, Yu Mingye was nowhere near as capable as the fourth prince. But now, it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s going to win. It won¡¯t be long before he exceeds the fourth prince.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down, so everyone close to her heard it, including the fourth prince.
He gave Feng Wu a dirty look.
Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Why are you staring at me? You¡¯re just not that good..¡±
Chapter 4176 - 4176: Competition (4)
Chapter 4176 - 4176: Competition (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m not weaker than him. Just wait and see!¡± The fourth prince threw a dirty look at Feng Wu before turning back to Yu Mingye.
Unfortunately, Yu Mingye wasn¡¯t easy to handle.
If the fourth prince had ignored Feng Wu and focused on fighting Yu Mingye, he might have had a chance to win. However, he couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to say something harsh to Feng Wu.
One couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted in a battle between two capable cultivators.
Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t give him that kind of a chance.
Therefore¡
Thump!
Yu Mingye kicked the fourth prince¡¯s sword out of the arena.
¡°Ah!¡±
The audience cried out in surprise.
The fourth prince was dazed for a brief moment before he was kicked away by Yu Mingye. He made an arch in the air before falling to the ground with a thump!
Rubbing the tip of his nose with his right thumb, Yu Mingye gloated at the fourth prince, who had fallen to the ground, and asked loudly, ¡°Anyone else?!¡±
The fourth prince was speechless.
The audience was astonished.
Everyone stared at Yu Mingye as if he was a monster. That was¡ incredible!
Was he really from another continent?
Ji Xingcheng took his senior brother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please announce the result!¡±
Liang Jin was equally shocked and only realized what had happened when Ji
Xingcheng reminded him. He stood on the stage and announced loudly, ¡°Yu
Mingye is the winner!¡±
Before the fourth prince could react, Liang Jin heaved a sigh of relief and announced loudly, ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team won this battle!¡±
Gosh¡
Everyone fell silent for a moment before there was a round of apuse.
However, no one dared to make another sound after the fourth prince cast a stern look at them.
However, everyone was looking around.
Ye Erjian of the Formless Sword Sect, Fairy Ziyun of the Red Feather Room, and many others gave the fourth prince indescribable looks, but the look they gave Yu Mingye was even more so.
Especially Fairy Ziyun, whose eyes twinkled when she looked at Yu Mingye.
Feng Wu was a little disappointed, for she didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight in thepetition.
However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t all that into fighting herself, so she didn¡¯t mind if she didn¡¯t have a chance. She went up to the stage and asked Ji Xingcheng, ¡°Shall we take the prizes now?¡±
She wasn¡¯t trying to urge him, but the fourth prince¡¯s re frightened everyone. Liang Jin even forgot to announce the prize.
Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s reminder, Liang Jin smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time for the reward. His Royal Highness¡¡±
The fourth prince had the pills.
Because the fourth prince had never expected to lose, he didn¡¯t hand them over.
Immediately, all eyes were on the fourth prince.
The fourth prince¡¯s face was livid.
Meanwhile, Zhu Mingming and the others were already trying to help the fourth prince to his feet.
However, the fourth prince threw off his hand and turned to leave.
Just then, Feng Wu and Liang Jin changed the subject to the fourth prince, and all eyes were on him. The fourth prince felt a chill run down his spine.
Feng Wu asked hesitantly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, where are you going? Don¡¯t you have the pills? Are you going to take what¡¯s not yours?¡±
The fourth prince was astonished.
turned around and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? You¡¯re just amoner!¡±
Everyone was intimidated by the fourth prince¡¯s ruthless tone and didn¡¯t dare to speak..
Chapter 4177 - 4177: Competition (5)
Chapter 4177 - 4177: Competition (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Crossing her arms, she smiled at the fourth prince. ¡°Well, I see that you¡¯ve lost. Are you trying to intimidate me like a prince now?¡±
Feng Wu turned to Liang Jin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all the major ns were watching this battle? So, they¡¯ll see keep his word.¡±
The fourth prince was speechless.
Could Feng Wu be any more annoying?
prince as someone who wouldn¡¯t
On any other day, the fourth prince would have taken the pills, but with all the big shots watching, he couldn¡¯t be so willful.
It just so happened that the fourth prince was used to enjoying privileges, so he hated Feng Wu to the bone.
¡°There you go!¡± The fourth prince threw a bottle of pills at Feng Wu.
If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t capable enough, her head would be smashed to pieces by the bottle.
¡°Watch out!¡± Ji Xingcheng and Liang Jin cried out, but they were too far away from Feng Wu to stop the bottle.
Yu Mingye caught the bottle with one hand and raised an eyebrow at the fourth prince. ¡°I¡¯ve defeated you. Who are you trying to scare?¡±
The fourth prince was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°There you go.¡± Yu Mingye handed the bottle to Feng Wu.
Some people looked at Feng Wu suspiciously.
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t made a move this whole time. What was her level? Or was she a hidden cripple as everyone had spected?
Just then, they heard a voice.
¡°Your Royal Highness is here¡ª¡± ¡°Lord Yan is here ¡ª¡±
¡°Master Luo is here ¡ª¡±
¡°The head of Red Feather Room is here ¡ª¡±
¡°The head of the Formless Sword Sect is here ¡°Master Murong is here ¡ª¡±
¡°The head of the Mountain Sea Academy is here ¡ª¡±
Apart from the Sacred Mu Cliff and the Primordial Pagoda, all the heads of the other seven forces were here.
The Dayan Empire was represented by the eldest prince, who was the most popr among the princes. Therefore, he represented the empire more than the fourth prince did.
¡°Would you like toe to the Red Feather Room?¡± Master Chilian quickly walked up to Chaoge and smiled at her.
Duan Chaoge hesitated. She turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Before Master Chilian could say anything, her eldest pupil said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Red Feather Room, which is where women of Dayan cultivate. Your Flower Valley¡¯s cultivation technique that you¡¯re usinges from our sect.¡±
Duan Chaoge had learned the cultivation technique from Hua Wuqing, but the manual was iplete, and she had been stuck there.
Therefore, when Master Chilian mentioned the cultivation technique, Duan Chaoge was tempted, but¡
She went up to Feng Wu and shook her head at Master Chilian. She wasn¡¯t going to leave Feng Wu.
Seeing Luo Zilin winking at her, Feng Wu waved at him.
Luo Zilin whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°Master Chilian has simr cultivation techniques to Chaoge. They¡¯re of the same heritage. Haven¡¯t you been trying to improve her cultivation? Let her go to the Red Feather Room. I promise you that she¡¯ll make great progress.¡±
Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°But the Red Feather Room is¡¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Red Feather Room is an aloof ce and has never been involved in any internal strife. It¡¯s a great cultivation sect. Look at Master Chilian. She looks like she has found a treasure. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll put a lot of effort into Chaoge. I think she¡¯s going to be the next head of the sect..¡±
Chapter 4178 - 4178: Competition (6)
Chapter 4178 - 4178: Competition (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You found the fragment of the cultivation technique on Dynasty Road, didn¡¯t you? There¡¯s aplete one in the Red Feather Room.¡± Master Chilian knew how much Feng Wu¡¯s words would affect Chaoge, so she spoke to Feng Wu in a serious tone.
Feng Wu frowned. ¡®What if the Red Feather Room forces Chaoge to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do in the future¡
Master Chilian cut to the chase. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to do something, no one will force her. If that really happens, she can leave the Red Feather Room at any time. Moreover, after shees to the Red Feather Room, she¡¯ll be my final disciple and the revered junior sister of the entire sect. If anyone dares to pick on her, I¡¯ll be the first to intervene!¡±
Everyone gave Feng Wu and Master Chilian strange looks.
They were surprised that Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Duan Chaoge to join the Red Feather Room. Did she know what a great opportunity that was?
They were even more surprised when they saw that Master Chilian would agree to anything in order to get Duan Chaoge. That was beyond their expectations.
¡°Is Duan Chaoge that talented? Did Master Chilian have to do this?¡± Someone murmured in Fairy Ziyun¡¯s ear.
Fairy Ziyun¡¯s face darkened.
Someone next to her said, ¡°Duan Chaoge is indeed very talented and capable. What¡¯s more, she has risen to her current level in another world, which means that she still has more potential to explore. Moreover, her cultivation techniquees from the Red Feather Room. If I were Master Chilian, I wouldn¡¯t have given up on her either. It¡¯s just that Master Chilian has always been so proud. The fact that she can bring herself to do such a thing shows how important Duan Chaoge is to the sect.¡±
Fairy Ziyun¡¯s face darkened.
In the end, Chaoge agreed to go to the Red Feather Room, but she had made it clear that if the Red Feather Room made her ufortable, she could leave at any moment.
Feng Wu and the others didn¡¯t want to part with you, but they all knew that going to the Red Feather Room would help Chaoge¡¯s future. Hence, they said they would visit Chaogeter.
To Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, it was his turn next.
¡°Feng Xun, would you like to join us? I¡¯ll wee you on behalf of the Luo family.¡± Luo Zilin turned around and grinned at Feng Xun. Feng Xun pointed at himself. ¡°Me? Are you sure you¡¯re inviting me?¡± However, someone cut Luo Zilin off before he could say anything.
¡°The Murong family is a nice ce, too.¡± Murong Linhai stepped out and smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°I forfeited the first round voluntarily. For that, you should at least consider the Murong family.¡±
Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°Even if you fought us, do you think you would have won?¡± Murong Linhai didn¡¯t know what to say.
Just then, the head of the Mountain Sea Academy came out to invite Feng Xun.
¡°The Mountain Sea Academy?¡± Feng Xun hesitated and turned to look at Feng wu.
Qiu Zhennan said to Feng Xun in a serious tone, ¡°Your Ultimate Yang Body and the cultivation technique you¡¯re using are of the same lineage as ours. They¡¯ll be very beneficial to your cultivation.¡±
The head of the Luo family nodded at Feng Wu.
For some unknown reason, Feng Wu felt very close to the head of the Luo family as if she had met him before.
¡°The Mountain Sea Academy might be a good choice,¡± Feng Wu suggested to Feng Xun.
Feng Xun said, ¡°But I want to stay with you..¡±
Chapter 4179 - 4179: I’m Your Brother (1)
Chapter 4179 - 4179: I¡¯m Your Brother (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Gate banquet is in six months. It¡¯ll be so easy for you to see Feng Wu then.¡±
Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to the Mountain Sea Academy, then?¡±
Feng Wu? Of course, the Mountain Sea Academy would wee her, but Feng
Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go, but it seems that it¡¯ll really suit you.¡±
Feng Wu had wanted to take Feng Xun to the Luo family, but if the Mountain Sea Academy was more suitable for him, she would prefer it.
¡°Alright¡¡± Feng Xun agreed in the end.
When it was Xuan Yi and Yu Mingye¡¯s turn, many other sects tried to invite them. However, in the end, Xuan Yi went to the Formless Sword Sect, while Yu Mingye went to the eldest prince¡¯s royal family.
Feng Wu looked concerned when Yu Mingye winked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle to you as soon as I¡¯m done. However, if you really miss me, why don¡¯t youe to the Dynasty Team with me?¡±
Feng Wu punched him.
When it was Feng Wu¡¯s turn, she went to the Luo family.
¡°Exactly how capable is Feng Wu? I¡¯ve never seen her fight. Is she really that weak? Maybe the Luo family has made the wrong choice.¡±
That was what many people thought.
However, Ji Xingcheng and Liang Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when they saw that Feng Wu had gone to the Luo family. Feng Wu was one of the most talented cultivators with great potential. If she joined the Luo family, the Luo family would rise even higher.
¡°I don¡¯t think Feng Wu is good enough,¡± Ye Erjian said with a smirk.
Murong Linhai nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t good enough? Soon, you¡¯ll see how good she is.¡±
After that, the bosses bid farewell with cupped fists and left with the geniuses they had recruited.
Duan Chaoge went to the Red Feather Room.
Feng Xun went to the Mountain Sea Academy.
Xuan Yi went to the Formless Sword Sect.
Yu Mingye went with the royal family.
Feng Wu followed Luo Zilin and the head of the Luo family back home.
The Luo family.
The Luo family greeted Feng Wu with the highest standards when she arrived.
Feng Wu tugged at Luo Zilin. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too grand?¡±
Luo Zilin grinned. ¡°It¡¯s not grand at all. I think it¡¯s just right.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to tell me about my rtionship with the Luo family? Can you tell me now?¡±
Luo Zilin grinned again. ¡°Father and the others are ready to tell you. Come with me. Let¡¯s go.¡±
When she got to the study, Feng Wu saw that the head of the Luo family was sitting in the middle of the room, and four teenagers stood behind him. The first one was a little older and seemed to be married, but the other three didn¡¯t seem to be. They were all smiling at Feng Wu in a friendly manner.
¡°Your mother is my sister, so you have to call me uncle.¡± The head of the Luo family nodded at Feng Wu. He was usually a serious and reserved man, but because of his joy, he was smiling as well.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m your fourth brother. I didn¡¯t take advantage of you, did I?¡± Luo Zilin had worked very hard to keep the secret. Now that his father had made it clear, he began to yell at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m your eldest brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your second brother.¡±
¡°I¡¯m your third brother.¡±
The other three teenagers nodded at Feng Wu in a friendly manner as well, and they couldn¡¯t hide the joy on their faces..
Chapter 4180 - 4180: I’m Your Brother (2)
Chapter 4180 - 4180: I¡¯m Your Brother (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Back in the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu had already guessed something from Luo Zilin¡¯s behavior. She had thought that they were rted, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so close.
¡°My uncle and brothers?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence before someone answered with a nod.
Feng Wu said, ¡°That is to say, my mother¡¯s surname is Luo. Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±
It would be such a joke if they had mistaken her for someone else¡
Master Luo nodded. ¡°Your mother¡¯s surname is Luo, and she was born and raised in Dayan. Something happened to her, and we thought she was killed, but we¡¯ve been looking into the matter.
¡°There was an abnormal activity in Lord Yan¡¯s residence this time, and Zilin followed them. I didn¡¯t expect to find your mother by ident. Unfortunately, she had lost her memory by then, and she was as naive as a child. That was why he couldn¡¯t get much information out of her.¡±
Feng Wu said anxiously, ¡°My mother is missing!¡±
The head of the Luo family looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Your mother went missing, and we¡¯ve found out who took her. That¡¯s why we brought you here and told you about it.¡±
Feng Wu asked solemnly, ¡°Who was it?¡±
After some thought, Master Luo said, ¡°Your father.¡±
WHAT?!
Feng Wu stared at him in disbelief.
Her father?
Feng Wu had always thought that her father was dead. Wait, she received news a short while ago that her father was supposed to be in the Dayan Empire¡
¡°So, he¡¯s still alive? Is he really in the Dayan Empire? How is he now? Why didn¡¯t he see me when he took my mother and Xiaoqi away?
Feng Wu had a lot of questions, but Master Luo only shook his head. ¡°Because he¡¯s too ashamed to see you.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡±
The head of the Luo family nced at Luo Zilin. As a senior member of the family, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say such things.
Hence, Luo Zilin told Feng Wu the truth.
Feng Wu was astonished. She stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°What?!¡±
Luo Zilin nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it!
She couldn¡¯t believe that a supposed dead man had shown up in the Dayan Empire and be the Princess Royal¡¯s husband!
¡°What¡¯s going on, then?
¡°If he is the Princess Royal¡¯s husband, why did he take my mother and Xiaoqi away? What does he want?!
¡°And that Princess Royal..
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know anything about the Dayan Empire at first, but she had learned a little from Yan Yu and Luo Zilin, and Princess Royal didn¡¯t sound like a nice person to Feng Wu.
Because she had colluded with Lord Yan¡¯s manor to destroy the Junwu Empire.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out exactly what he wants to do, but your mother and Xiaoqi are indeed in the Princess Royal¡¯s residence now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did they give my mother and Xiaoqi a hard time?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°She would have, but with the Luo family around, the Princess Royal won¡¯t dare to do anything. However, that won¡¯t be the case for long. Now that you¡¯re here, you can make the decision yourself.¡±
Feng Wu took a deep breath to digest the news.
Her father was the Princess Royal¡¯s husband¡ Feng Wu smiled bitterly inwardly. She would rather not have such a father. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Princess Royal¡¯s residence!¡±
Chapter 4181 - 4181: Princess Royal’s Husband (1)
Chapter 4181 - 4181: Princess Royal¡¯s Husband (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the Princess Royal¡¯s residence.
This was the first time that Feng Wu had ever met her own father.
The middle-aged man wore a purple robe and looked rather serious. Feng Wu realized right away that he was a capable cultivator, at least more capable than she was.
Feng Wu was already a Spiritual Sovereign, which was one of the rare cases in the Dayan Empire. However, Feng Yanbing was even more powerful than she was and hadpletely suppressed Feng Wu.
Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked at him with hostility.
¡°Gosh, you¡¯re such a pair of father and daughter. Why are you staring at each other like two cross-eyed birds?¡± A pleasant voice came from a short distance away.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t look back, but the woman casually walked up to Feng Wu, looked her in the eye, and suddenly smiled. ¡°This is Xiao Wu, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s been years since west met, but she¡¯s already so pretty.¡±
Feng Wu stared at the Princess Royal of the Dayan Empire. ¡°Have you met me before?¡±
The Princess Royal smiled brightly. ¡°Of course. I held you in my arms when you were little, and you don¡¯t remember it at all. Well, you were only a baby then. How can you remember?¡±
That was interesting.
The Princess Royal had met Feng Wu when she was a baby.
¡°So, the question is, where did you meet me, and in what capacity?¡±
Instead of feeling embarrassed, Princess Royal chuckled. She then turned to
Feng Yanbing. ¡°Honey, Xiao Wu is quite serious. She looks at me as if I¡¯ve stolen her father.¡±
Feng Wu nced at the Princess Royal.
This Princess Royal was harder to handle than she had expected.
If she was easily provoked by Feng Wu¡¯s words, she wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle. However, her indifference made it impossible to read her mind. But Feng Wu had never been afraid of anyone.
She smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject. Let¡¯s face it. What? Is that question difficult to answer, or are you afraid?¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Yanbing scolded Feng Wu.
However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated. She smirked and said, ¡°So, when were you and Princess Royal together? Was it before or after you married my mother? Or was it when my mother was pregnant with me? Is it that hard to answer? Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find out if you don¡¯t answer? Do you take me for an idiot?¡±
Feng Yanbing was furious. He had always considered himself a decent man, but he had never expected such a sharp-tongued defiant daughter!
¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yanbing bellowed and charged at Feng Wu.
A figure blocked his way. It was Luo Zibo, the eldest brother of the Luo family. He stood in front of Feng Wu and stared at Feng Yanbing coldly.
¡°That¡¯s very impressive.¡± Luo Zibo gave him a half-smile. ¡®You may not consider Xiao Wu your daughter, but the Luo family treats her like our own child. You can¡¯t hurt her.¡±
Feng Yanbing threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t invite her here to hurt her!
The Princess Royal gave Feng Yanbing a meaningful look, and he nodded.
He forced a smile. ¡°Xiao Wu, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s been years since west met, and it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯re not familiar with each other. There were some misunderstandings between us, but I¡¯m your father, and that¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be changed¡¡¯
Feng Yanbing wanted to build a rtionship, but Feng Wu only waved him off..
Chapter 4182 - 4182: Princess Royal’s Husband (2)
Chapter 4182 - 4182: Princess Royal¡¯s Husband (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. You know why I¡¯m here today. Hand over my mother and Xiaoqi.¡±
¡°Kiddo, why do you say that? They¡¯re your mother and brother, but they¡¯re my¡¡±
Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°Your what?¡±
Feng Yanbing almost choked.
He had expected Feng Wu to be difficult to talk to, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so sarcastic.
He waved her off. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. The princess has prepared a courtyard for you and decorated it ording to your preferences. From now on, you¡¯ll be living in the princess¡¯s residence. That way, we can make up for some of the loss¡
¡°Wait. What did you say? The princess¡¯s residence?¡± Feng Wu gave Feng Yanbing a strange look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m livingfortably with the Luo family. Why should I stay here? And please don¡¯t change the subject.
Where are my mother and Xiaoqi?¡±
¡°Xiao Wu, your father is right. You two¡¡±
Thump!
Feng Wu red uD!
What was wrong with these people? Why wouldn¡¯t they listen to her? Why did they have to make her angry?
Feng Wu had a short temper, and she was a terrifying Spiritual Sovereign. As soon as she made a move, mud began to fall down from the roof of the Princess Royal¡¯s residence.
¡°I see that you¡¯re not going to bring my mother and Xiaoqi out to see me today. In that case, I¡¯ll have to go find them myself.¡± After that, Feng Wu headed for the rooms in the back.
Feng Wu had Little Phoenix sneak into the backyard to look for her mother when Feng Yanbing was still bickering. With Little Phoenix¡¯s stealth ability, even someone as powerful as Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t notice it.
¡°Here!¡±
Little Phoenix¡¯s voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. It had found her mother and Xiaoqi.
Hence, Feng Wu ran in that direction.
Feng Yanbing and the Princess Royal exchanged looks and both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes!
How did she know where the mother and son lived?
¡°Xiao Wu!¡±
Feng Yanbing wanted to stop her, but the Luo brothers weren¡¯t just for show!
The four Luo brothers had alle with Feng Wu. Right now, they all stepped out to stop Feng Yanbing.
Feng Yanbing had no choice but to stop, but his face was livid.
Feng Wu kicked the door open.
Feng Wu heard the Princess Royal¡¯s angry and flustered voice behind her.
The moment Feng Wu rushed in, someone charged at her.
He was a capable cultivator!
A Spiritual Sovereign!
Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand that strike if she had been on Dynasty Road before. However, after the journey, she had changedpletely. Therefore, she kicked the man away.
¡°Get lost! ¡±
The Spiritual Sovereign was one of the top cultivators in the Princess Royal, but Feng Wu had kicked him over the wall and sent him flying. No one knew how he was doing.
Meanwhile, Feng Wu finally saw the beautifuldy and Xiaoqi.
The beautifuldy was ghastly pale and haggard. All that was left of her was skin and bones, and now, she looked like an old woman!
Xiaoqi was tied to the bed with a cut on his chest.
If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t arrived in time, his heart would have been cut out!
The four Luo brothers were astonished.
They only received the news yesterday that Feng Wu was in the princess¡¯s residence, and they had brought her here today. However, they had never expected that the daughter of the Luo family would end up like this!
Damn it!
Chapter 4183 - 4183: Save Their Daughter (1)
Chapter 4183 - 4183: Save Their Daughter (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu went up to her mother and steadied her. The beautifuldy was still unconscious.
¡°Mother?!
¡°Mother?!¡±
The beautifuldy woke up and burst into tears as soon as she saw Feng Wu.
¡°Xiao WII¡¡±
¡°Mother!¡±
Feng Wu felt so sorry for her!
How could her mother be mistreated like this?!
And there was Xiaoqi.
Feng Wu examined Xiaoqi and let out a breath of relief when she saw that he was still breathing.
While Feng Wu carried the beautifuldy, Luo Zilin went up to Xiaoqi.
Luo Zilin knew that Feng Wu was furious, but he still tried to calm her down. ¡°They¡¯re badly injured. Let¡¯s go back to the Luo family and wait for them to recover. Deal?¡±
Luo Zilin knew what Feng Wu was like. If she lost her temper, the entire Princess Royal¡¯s residence would be destroyed.
It just so happened that the Princess Royal wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend either. If they started fighting, a war would break out!
Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu told herself that her mother and Xiaoqi¡¯s injuries were of utmost importance. She needed to calm down.
Just then, the Princess Royal said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving!¡±
Feng Wu opened her eyes and stared at the Princess Royal.
Somehow, the capable Princess Royal felt threatened at that moment, and she panicked a little.
Panic? The Princess Royal thought that she was hallucinating.
¡°You¡¯re not leaving.¡± After that, the Princess Royal turned to Feng Yanbing.
Feng Yanbing took the hint and cleared his throat. ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s talk. Actually, we¡¡±
However, before Feng Yanbing could finish, Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°You should count yourselves lucky. I¡¯m busy saving my mother and Xiaoqi, so I don¡¯t have time to take care of you yet! We¡¯re leaving!¡± Feng Wu kept walking after that.
¡°Stop!¡± The Princess Royal struck out with her sword.
Thump!
To the Princess Royal¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu threw the sword back at her.
The de brushed past the Princess Royal¡¯s cheek and almost left a bloody mark.
What¡
¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual Sovereign!¡±
Feng Yanbing was as surprised as the Princess Royal was. That was so¡
Feng Wu ignored them.
¡°You¡¯re still not leaving!¡± The Princess Royal nudged Feng Yanbing and gave him a warning look.
If they left now, what would happen to their Ning Er? Would she die?
Feng Yanbing blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way again and forced himself to say, ¡°Xiao
Wu, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. Your mother and Xiaoqi¡ They¡¯re here to help. What will happen to Ning Er if you take them away like this? She¡¯s waiting for them to save her.¡±
The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face was very stern. She had vaguely seen a girl lying on the bed in the middle of the room.
As expected, when Feng Wu looked over her shoulder, she saw a girl about thirteen lying on the bed. Her eyes were closed, and her face was pale. It was obvious that she had passed out.
Seeing that Feng Wu had turned to look, Feng Yanbing said in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s your sister we¡¯re talking about here! Are you going to let her die just like that?
You¡¯re sisters!¡±
Feng Wu finally figured out everything.
She stared at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Did you have a baby with that woman?¡±
Feng Yanbing said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Wu wanted tough.
She used to imagine what her father, whom she had never met, would be like..
Chapter 4184 - 4184: Save Their Daughter (2)
Chapter 4184 - 4184: Save Their Daughter (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Would he be as powerful and wise as her Master? Would he dote on her and protect her like her senior brothers?
However, she lost all hope as soon as she saw Feng Yanbing.
She would rather not see him at all!
Feng Wu gritted her teeth and stressed each word. ¡°So, you took my mother and Xiaoqi here to treat that girl?¡±
Feng Wu spoke in a low voice, but anyone who knew her well could tell that she was furious.
But Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t know Feng Wu well, so he nodded and said, ¡°Ning Er needs your mother¡¯s blood and Xiaoqi¡¯s¡¡±
¡°Xiaoqi¡¯s what?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanbing.
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, do you think Mum and Xiaoqi won¡¯t tell me when they wake up?¡±
The beautifuldy only woke up for a brief moment, but she was too weak. Feng Wu was worried sick when her mother passed out again. ¡°I need¡ Xiaoqi¡¯s¡ heart¡¡± Feng Yanbing blurted out in the end.
¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±
Feng Wu tried to p him.
Unfortunately, she missed because Feng Yanbing stumbled back and dodged Feng Wu¡¯s strike.
¡°I know it¡¯ll damage Xiaoqi¡¯s health, but don¡¯t worry. Even without his heart, he¡¯ll still be alive. I can keep him alive.¡±
Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanbing.
She used to think that what Feng Yanfeng did was shameless enough, but what Feng Yanbing did now was abominable!
¡°Xiaoqi is my child, so of course I won¡¯t kill him. Even if he has to stay in bed forever, I¡¯ll make sure that¡¡¯
Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She wanted to kill someone.
¡°Feng Yanbing, you¡ you¡¯re a piece of work!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t you understand? Xiaoqi won¡¯t die, but he can save Ning Er. As your father¡
Feng Wu was furious!
She was furious because she couldn¡¯t kill him now.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
It was already very rare for Feng Wu to be able to fight back her anger and not kill him right now.
¡°Don¡¯t let them go! Take Feng Wu down!¡± The Princess Royal gave the order.
Feng Wu and her team might not be their match, for the Princess Royal¡¯s residence was filled with capable cultivators.
However, at that critical moment, they heard a cold voice.
¡°Who dares to stop my family?!¡±
It was the head of the Luo family!
Seeing that things were getting out of hand, one of the Luo brothers rushed back home to get help.
Seeing the person in Feng Wu¡¯s arms, Master Luo felt sorry for her.
Princess Royal¡¯s face turned livid. She gritted her teeth and stared at Master Luo.
¡°Luo Nantian, are you really going to fight me for a sister who has been banished from the Luo family?!¡±
Banished from the Luo family¡
Master Luo said coldly, ¡°If Your Royal Highness wants to fight, I¡¯ll ept the challenge!¡±
The Princess Royal asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±
There was a cold look in Master Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°My sister has been mistreated. Do you think this is over?!¡±
¡°Fine. Luo Nantian, I didn¡¯t believe it when people said that you were rebelling, but it seems that you¡¯ve disrespected me, the Princess Royal, and have no respect for the royal family at all! If you take her back today, I¡¯ll go to His
Majesty now!¡±
¡°Be my guest!¡±
Master Luo flipped his sleeve and gestured at Feng Wu.
Everyone watched as Master Luo took Feng Wu and the others back home..
Chapter 4185 - 4185: You’re such a Father (1)
Chapter 4185 - 4185: You¡¯re such a Father (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Luo family.
Looking over his shoulder, Luo Nantian saw that Feng Wu had lowered her head. She was stiff, and there was a cold look in her eyes. He sighed and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, everything¡¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Right now, she was focused on treating the beautifuldy and Xiaoqi.
With her taut face, she gave off such a chilly air that no one dared to go near her.
It pained him to see her like this.
Luo Nantian was waiting in the main hall when Feng Wu came out.
¡°How¡¯s your mother?¡± Luo Nantian asked.
Feng Wu was still furious. She hated herself for not being capable enough. Otherwise, she could have destroyed the entire Princess Royal¡¯s manor! But now, she had to put up with it for a while!
Feng Wu took a deep breath and asked Luo Nantian, ¡°Uncle, what happened back then? What¡¯s the rtionship between my mother and Feng Yanbing?
What role does Princess Royal y?¡±
Seeing the serious look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Luo Nantian couldn¡¯t help but beckoned her over.
¡°Your mother would be more suitable to tell you that.¡±
¡°Mum has been crying nonstop.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Her head has been injured, and she only has the intelligence of a five-year-old. She has forgotten everything and knows nothing except for the pain¡¡±
Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Feng Yanbing and the Princess Royal have crossed the line!¡±
¡°A five-year-old?!¡± Luo Nantian jumped to his feet.
Feng Wu¡¯s mother was Lady Xuanji, formerly known as Luo Xuanji. She used to be the favorite daughter of the Luo family, but now¡
Luo Nantian turned to Luo Zilin.
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true¡
It took Luo Nantian a while to digest the information. In the end, he told Feng Wu about what happened between Luo Xuanji and Feng Yanbing.
It turned out that Feng Yanbing hade to the Dayan Empire because of a special opportunity. Because he was still young and wasn¡¯t as capable as the people of the Dayan Empire, he had a hard time and almost became a beggar.
Then, by sheer luck¡
¡°I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or a trap!¡± Luo Nantian snorted. ¡°Your mother met your father, and she took him back home and made him her guard.
¡°Nominally, he¡¯s a guard, but in fact, he¡¯s not a guard at all. Feng Yanbing is a sweet talker and all about cajoling your mother. He¡¯s devoted to her. He may look like an indomitable man, but in fact, he puts your mother first in everything. Back then, your mother was crazy in love, and all she wanted to do was to do her best for him.
¡°Your mother gave him all the resources she needed for her own cultivation, then stole more from us. In the end, she gave them all to him.
¡°That Feng Yanbing is indeed a talented cultivator, but he was able to make breakthroughs in the past few years mostly because your mother fed him with cultivation resources at all costs.
¡°Then, Feng Yanbing reached a bottleneck, and your mother was bold enough to steal the Dark Frost Immortal Pistil, the family n¡¯s ultimate treasure, for him. Our father needed it for his breakthrough! At thest moment of his cultivation, he almost lost his mind because of theck of the Dark Frost Immortal Pistil! Although he was able to suppress it in the end, he was still injured.
¡°Our father has made many enemies over the years, and when they learned that he had failed his breakthrough, they joined hands and invaded the Luo family. Many members of the Luo family died because of it, and Father was severely
injured in the end..¡±
Chapter 4186 - 4186: You’re such a Father (2)
Chapter 4186 - 4186: You¡¯re such a Father (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°He had no choice but to give his family an exnation. In the end, he kicked your mother out of the n. ¡°And even banished her from the Dayan Empire.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
How could her mother have been so foolish back then? How could she have been tricked by Feng Yanbing?
However, when she recalled Feng Yanbing¡¯s face and his righteous reasoning, she realized that it would be a disaster for an innocent girl to run into such a person.
¡°You¡¯re the ones who have taught my mother to be too kind and too naive.¡± Feng Wu shook her head.
Luo Zilin rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°You sound as if you didn¡¯t protect your mother too much.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¡¯
She couldn¡¯t argue with that.
Who wouldn¡¯t want to look after the beautifuldy? Feng Yanbing was the only scumbag that could fool her like this.
¡°Then what¡¯s with the Princess Royal? Feng Yanbing came back to the Dayan Empire and became her husband. You should know that. Didn¡¯t any of you react?¡±
¡°As for the Princess Royal¡ She has always been proud of her good looks, but ever since your mother came along, she became the prettiest girl, and no one praised the Princess Royal anymore. Therefore, the Princess Royal has always been jealous of your mother and resentful toward her.
¡°She was already married to the Murong family, and Feng Yanbing had been working as a cultivator in the princess¡¯s residence. Somehow, the princess divorced the Murong family and married Feng Yanbing.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Feng Yanbing also said that your mother died in childbirth.¡±
Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Damn it!¡±
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Father didn¡¯t want to forgive your mother, nor did he allow us to ask around about her. Hence, the incident was put aside for so many years, which only made Feng Yanbing¡¯s life easier.¡±
¡°But Feng Yanbing should never have taken your mother and brother away and used them to save Ning Er!¡±
Luo Nantian smacked the table angrily.
Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°Feng Yanbing is so unbelievable. My mother¡¯s and Xiaoqi¡¯s lives are nothingpared to his and Princess Royal¡¯s Ning Er¡¯s.
That¡¯s just preposterous! I won¡¯t let them off the hook for what they did!¡±
Heavenly Dao said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up against. Princess Royal is His Majesty¡¯s sister and the only sister he has left. His Majesty is a very protective person. If she says she¡¯s going to the pce to ask for help, she really will. ¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I¡¯d like to see them turn ck into white!¡±
Feng Wu turned to leave after that.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Luo Zilin stopped Feng Wu.
¡°I need to cultivate,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°If I were a peak Spiritual Sovereign today, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. I could have just killed Feng Yanbing. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this!¡±
Feng Wu marched off after that.
Luo Zilin looked from Feng Wu to Luo Nantian in disbelief.
¡°Is she really going to kill¡¡± Luo Zilin was surprised.
Luo Nantian¡¯s face was livid as well. ¡°Do they think they can hurt my family just like that? Luo Zilin!¡±
¡®Yes!¡±
¡°Find Feng Yanbing¡¯s travel route!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Although Luo Zilin had no idea what his father was up to, it was obvious that he wanted to avenge Feng Wu and her family..
Chapter 4187 - 4187: Conflicted Powers (1)
Chapter 4187 - 4187: Conflicted Powers (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her mother was the first to wake up. She was still muddle-headed and wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. However, the more she tried, the more Feng Wu felt sorry for her.
Xiaoqi woke up a few dayster as well.
He burst into tears as soon as he saw Feng Wu.
¡°Sister! ¡±
Feng Wu patted Xiaoqi on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here. Tell me what happened.¡±
Xiaoqi finally calmed down and told Feng Wu what had happened.
Feng Wu was mostly right.
¡°He told me to call him Father!
¡°But if he told me to call him father, why did he cut my heart open? He even lied to me, saying that I could live without my heart!
¡°And there¡¯s that Princess Royal. She¡¯s been hurting, starving, and whipping Mother. Sister, I have to work on my cultivation and kill that woman!¡±
Xiaoqi went on and on. In the end, when he was exhausted, Feng Wu let him take the calming soup and go to bed.
Sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, Feng Wu frowned and looked furious.
¡°Are you still mad?¡± Luo Zilin threw a robe over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders and sat down next to her. There was a sympathetic look in his eyes.
Feng Wu closed her eyes and clenched her fists. It took her a while to let go.
¡°I¡¯ve never hated anyone so much,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°Back in the Junwu
Empire, Zuo Qingluan destroyed my cultivation ability and stole my True Phoenix Blood, but I didn¡¯t hate her like this. Feng Yanbing and his wife dared to hurt my mother and Xiaoqi like this. I won¡¯t forgive them!¡±
Luo Zilin put a stack of paper in front of Feng Wu.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Feng Yanbing hurt your mother and Xiaoqi, but they also hurt my family. Do you think the Luo family will take it lying down? The Luo family is one of the four major ns and is as famous as the royal family. We helped them rise to the top back then, but now, they¡¯re using the royal family to oppress us. That¡¯s preposterous!
¡°Here¡¯s the forces that the Princess Royal owns, and there are detailed records of everyone¡¯s cultivation level. Remember this.
¡°I¡¯d like to see if the royal family is going to protect the Princess Royal or abandon the Luo family!¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Does my uncle know what you¡¯re doing?¡±
After all, the Luo family was a well-connected family with many members. If they really went against the Dayan Empire, Feng Wu would be the culprit.
Luo Zilin patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Do you think we wouldn¡¯t have gone against the royal family if this incident hadn¡¯t happened? Kiddo, the princess is so arrogant because the royal family has fundamentally changed their approach to us.
¡°When the founding father took over the empire, he did promise that the Luo family would prosper for generations toe, but he killed all hisckeys. Over the years, as the Luo family declined and other forces rose, the Luo family tried to take back our power.
¡°But we can¡¯t take it back just like that. No one wants to share what they¡¯ve gained, and my family doesn¡¯t want that either. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been having conflicts with the royal family for a while.¡±
Feng Wu clenched her fists. ording to what Luo Zilin said, as long as she could use the information well, she didn¡¯t need to use force to kill the princess.
After all, she had annihted the Zuo family and the Hua family when she wasn¡¯t capable enough..
Chapter 4188 - 4188: Dragon Gate Banquet
Chapter 4188 - 4188: Dragon Gate Banquet
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that thought, Feng Wu was over the moon. Taking Luo Zilin¡¯s hand, she asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation now? Tell me.¡¯
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to talk to you about.¡±
¡°Although the royal family has declined, they¡¯re still quite capable.
¡°Princess Royal and Lord Yan¡¯s residence are on the same side, supporting the royal family.
¡°Apart from that, the Primordial Pagoda, the Formless Sword Sect, the Red
Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Murong family, the Medicine God Valley, the Luo family, and the Sacred Mu Cliff all remain neutral and don¡¯t want to get involved.
¡°Of course, that was before. Right now, the Princess Royal is trying to win people over. As far as we know, the Primordial Pagoda is the first to be won over.
¡°Thetest news shows that the Murong family and the royal family have been very close recently. It seems that they¡¯re going to form a marriage alliance.
¡°If the Murong family agrees to a marriage alliance, it¡¯ll be disadvantageous to the rest of the forces and sects.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the marriage alliance between the royal family and the Murong family supposed to have dissolved after the marriage agreement between the Princess Royal and the Murong family was over? After what the Murong family has gone through, they still dare to form a marriage alliance with the royal family?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Murong Changan died of an illness, so it wasn¡¯t really a divorce. Her Royal Highness remarried after that, so it makes sense.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did Murong Changan die a normal death?¡±
Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the same question as everyone else.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Murong Changan was the genius cultivator of the Murong family, and the genius died just like that. The Murong family would have sent someone to investigate it, but it passed without a trace. That was to say, they didn¡¯t find any evidence against the princess.¡±
Resting her chin on her hands, Feng Wu sighed in regret.
¡°So, who¡¯s getting married this time?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s eldest daughter, Princess Xuezhen, and Murong
Linan of the Murong family.¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Murong Linan? What¡¯s his rtionship with that
Murong Linhai I met on my way to the imperial capital?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Murong Linan is in the same batch as me and Yan Yu. He¡¯s Murong Linhai¡¯s brother. He¡¯s not to be underestimated. Even I may not be his match.¡±
Luo Zilin said seriously, ¡°If the Murong family and the royal family really have a marriage alliance, it means that the royal family has found another powerful force. That way, the neutral group will be more and more passive.¡±
Feng Wu could only imagine what would happen to the Luo family if the royal family regained its power. She was a member of the Luo family now.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What about the other forces? Are they going to let that marriage happen?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°No one from the main opposers is willing to step out. The
Sacred Mu Cliff used to be as powerful as the royal family, but Master Mu
Jiuzhou has been missing for years, and the sect has been without a leader. That¡¯s why the royal family has been expanding.¡±
Mu Jiuzhou? Her beautiful master?
Feng Wu already had the first broken star piece, and the second one was stuck in thest trial. As for the third one¡ It was said that her third senior brother had it, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where the fourth one was.
¡°Do you know what a broken star piece is?¡± Luo Zilin suddenly asked Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked at him in surprise.
Could this man read minds?
As soon as she thought about the broken star piece, Luo Zilin asked her. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know the broken star piece?¡±
Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°Everyone in Dayan knows the broken star piece, and we just can¡¯t get it. But there¡¯s a chance.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What chance?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Dragon Gate Banquet will be held in three months. On that day, the royal family will reward the winner of the banquet with the broken star piece.
¡°The engagement party between the princess and Murong Linan is right afterward.
¡°This broken star piece is a great treasure. It¡¯s said to be made from Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s soul. With it, one canprehend Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s soul. If they¡¯re lucky enough, they¡¯ll be able to inherit Master Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s teachings¡¡±
Feng Wu was more excited than Luo Zilin.
She didn¡¯t know where the fourth broken star piece was at first, but she was relieved to know that it would show up three monthster.
As long as she knew where it was, she didn¡¯t have to run around like a headless chicken.
¡°I want this broken star piece,¡± Feng Wu said solemnly.
Luo Zilin was sipping his tea and choked on his own spit. He looked up and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I want this broken star piece. I have to have it.¡±
¡°Hey, kiddo, are you having hysteria or something? Do you know what this
Dragon Gate Banquet is? It¡¯s the venue for the cultivators of my year such as
Murong Linan and Yan Yu. You¡¯re still a kid, and you¡¯re going to the next one.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m going to the Dragon Gate Banquet this year, and I¡¯m going to get that broken star piece!¡±
Luo Zilin rubbed his temples. He was only telling the girl a story, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so excited.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Do you know what the Dragon Gate Banquet is? Are you sure you can win?
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it..¡±
Chapter 4189 - 4189: Life in the Luo Family (1)
Chapter 4189 - 4189: Life in the Luo Family (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°The Dragon Gate Banquet is held once every three years. The winner will be rewarded by the emperor, as well as a cultivation manual.
¡°Apart from the broken star piece, do you know what else will be rewarded?¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What reward?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°A princess.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°A princess? Which princess?¡±
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Princess Xuezhen.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you say that Princess Xuezhen was going to be engaged to Murong Linan?¡±
Luo Zilin gave Feng Wu a meaningful smile.
Feng Wu took the hint right away. ¡°So, it¡¯s been decided beforehand? Murong
Linan is going to be first this time?¡±
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very confidential. No more than five people know about it.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s so impressive. That¡¯s the type of information that only those very close to the emperor¡¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Shhh..
Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°If the marriage alliance between the Murong family and the royal family seeds, the Murong family will be the advance team of the royal family. Should we sabotage it?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, are you going to marry that princess instead?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Why would I want to marry a princess?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What should we do, then?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like the Princess Royal.¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t like her? I can¡¯t wait to see her dead!¡±
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°The princess is in charge of contacting all forces, and she¡¯s hosting the banquet herself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be interesting if something goes wrong?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Brother, what do you have in mind?¡±
Luo Zilin whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear and looked very pleased. ¡°Brother, what do you think? Isn¡¯t it brilliant?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Far from it.¡±
Luo Zilin asked, ¡°What do you suggest?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she whispered something in Luo Zilin¡¯s ear.
Luo Zilin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a little genius. Princess Royal has always been invincible. She¡¯s unlucky to run into you. But are you sure you won¡¯t regret what you¡¯re doing to Feng Yanbing?¡±
Feng Wu snorted. ¡°My mother was the one who married Feng Yanbing first, but that Ning Er is only a year younger than me. What do you think of Feng Yanbing¡¯s character? He¡¯s beyond saving in my eyes. And there¡¯s that Princess Royal. I wonder what she did to her previous husband¡ When I find out what happened, I¡¯d like to see how she¡¯s going to face the Murong family!¡±
Yes, in Feng Wu¡¯s opinion, it was inevitable that the royal family would form an alliance with the Murong family through marriage, but what if they really could find out about the dead son-inw of the Murong family? Feng Wu would like to see what the royal family would do.
Apart from cultivating, Feng Wu¡¯s top priority after that was to find out how that previous husband died.
Feng Wu used up all the cultivation resources that she obtained on the Dynasty Road and finally made a breakthrough to the intermediate Spiritual Sovereign stage.
She was more capable than Luo Zilin now.
¡°Kiddo, kiddo!¡±
Just then, Luo Zilin rushed in with a smile on his face.
When he saw the spiritual essence around Feng Wu, he almost fell to the ground.. ¡°You, you¡¯ve made another breakthrough!¡±
Chapter 4190 - 4190: Life in the Luo Family (2)
Chapter 4190 - 4190: Life in the Luo Family (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly.
¡°What do you mean by that nod¡¯? Do you have any idea how terrifying you are now? You¡¯ve made so many breakthroughs on the Dynasty Road. No, you¡¯ve made so many breakthroughs before you even got on the Dynasty Road¡ No, there has to be something wrong with you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡±
Luo Zilin asked, ¡®What level are you now?¡±
Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I¡¯m an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign.¡±
Luo Zilin almost burst into tears. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯ve only been here for over a month. How can you make breakthroughs so fast? You¡¯re already an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign? No, I don¡¯t believe you! Just wait and see!¡± Feng Wu waited for him toe back.
Luo Zilin soon came back with Luo Zizhong, the second son of the Luo family.
Luo Zizhong followed him in.
¡°Zizhong, aren¡¯t you an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign? Come and see Xiao Wu. She said she was an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign as well, but I don¡¯t think so!¡± Luo Zilin looked excited.
He actually believed it, but he wasn¡¯t sure.
He couldn¡¯t sense Feng Wu¡¯s true capability anymore. There was only one possibility, and that was that Feng Wu was already more capable than him.
Feng Wu greeted Luo Zizhong with a smile.
Luo Zizhong nodded at her with a smile, but the next second, his smile froze because he could sense the spiritual essence lingering around Feng Wu..
¡°You¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual Sovereign?¡± Luo Zizhong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
He remembered clearly that the girl was only a Level-3 one when she arrived.
Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I made a breakthrough.¡±
Luo Zizhong looked back at Luo Zilin.
Luo Zilin was at the peak of Level 3 and hadn¡¯t reached Level 4 yet, so he was slightly inferior to Feng Wu.
¡°You¡¯re right¡¡± Luo Zilin drew in his breath. ¡°Are you Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s reincarnation? How can you make breakthroughs so fast? You¡¯re killing me.¡±
Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Sovereign stage when Luo Zilin first met her in the Junwu Empire. She was still a Spiritual Saint, but in less than six months¡
¡°That¡¯s outrageous¡¡± Luo Zilin couldn¡¯t believe that he had been overtaken.
The news of Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough soon spread out.
As one of the four major ns, the Luo family had many talented cultivators, but they had never met anyone like Feng Wu.
ording to Luo Zilin, she had made five breakthroughs in six months.
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it. More than five breakthroughs¡ That¡¯s a bit over the top, isn¡¯t
¡°However, she has indeed made two breakthroughs in less than two months since she came to the Luo family¡¡±
Many people in the Luo family had been discussing it in secret, but they all agreed that Miss Feng Wu was as capable as the third young master of the Luo family.
If she kept making breakthroughs, they wondered if she would surpass the second young master.
Meanwhile, Luo Zilin was saying the same thing to Feng Wu.
He had epted the fact that Feng Wu had surpassed him, so he urged Feng Wu. ¡°Since you¡¯re as capable as my third brother now, when are you going to surpass my second brother?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What level is he?¡±
¡°Level
Chapter 4191 - 4191: The Blood Pool (1)
Chapter 4191: The Blood Pool (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her third brother was a Level-4 one, and her second brother was a Level- 5 one.
¡°What about the eldest brother?¡±
¡°Level 6,¡± Luo Zilin replied.
¡°What about Feng Yanbing?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were on the Princess Royal¡¯s manor, and she wouldn¡¯t let her mother and Xiaoqi suffer for nothing.
¡°He¡¯s at either Level 6 or Level 7, isn¡¯t he?¡± Luo Zilin paused and said, ¡°You¡¯re still at Level 4 now, and you¡¯re still much weaker than him. Don¡¯t be stubborn. You can¡¯t take your revenge now.¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°If he¡¯s a Level-7 one, I¡¯m not that far behind him. But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch him before reaching Level 6.¡±
She was going to take revenge, not kill herself. If she really couldn¡¯t win, why should she force herself to do it?
¡°Level 6¡¡± Luo Zilin let out a breath of relief. It would take her at least a year.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Luo family have any secret cultivation techniques?¡±
Luo Zilin stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve only just made a breakthrough. Can¡¯t you take a break?¡±
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±
The Princess Royal was relentless, and Feng Yanbing was annoying. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t capable enough yet, and both her mother and Xiaoqi needed her protection.
¡°I have to reach Level 6, preferably Level 7, and surpass Feng Yanbing. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go to my uncle.¡±
Luo Zilin grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand in a hurry. ¡°Hey, if you really want to make a breakthrough, the Luo family has mystic techniques. It¡¯s just that¡ it depends on luck.¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me!¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Luo family has a Dr?on Pool. It opens every three years, and only the most important members of the n have a chance to enter it to absorb the spiritual crystals.
¡°But the Dragon Spiritual Crystal has a mind of its own, and not everyone can absorb it. Many people went inside for nothing because they would pass out after absorbing a little.
¡°But if you¡¯re lucky enough¡ My eldest brother is the luckiest person of my generation. He has absorbed the Dragon Spiritual Crystal as big as a steamed bun, which has set a record for our generation.
Feng Wu said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go! I may not be good at anything else, but I¡¯m good at trying my luck.¡±
Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Can you do it?¡±
Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu said, ¡®My dear brother, have you forgotten about my glorious achievements on the Dynasty Road? I¡¯m the daughter of destiny and the blessed child of God! No one can be luckier than I am!¡±
Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡±
Luo Zilin said awkwardly, ¡°However, the Dragon Spiritual Crystal depends on the purity of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline. Since you¡¯re not the child of a son, your bloodline won¡¯t be as pure. The amount of Dragon Spiritual Crystal you can absorb is limited as well.¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I would have told you already. I only didn¡¯t mention it because your bloodline is too impure.¡±
¡°She might as well give it a go,¡± said a voice from a short distance away.
Turning around, Feng Wu saw that it was her eldest brother, Luo Zibo.
Feng Wu had always liked her big brother. Earlier in the princess¡¯s residence, Luo Zibo had stood up for her and shielded her.
Luo Zibo walked up to Feng Wu with a smile and patted her on the head. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve made another breakthrough. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re even better than me..¡±
Chapter 4192 - 4192: The Blood Pool (2)
Chapter 4192: The Blood Pool (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°Brother, she¡¯s been making breakthroughs so fast that I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to make any progress for a while. After all, we still have to follow the rules of the world. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be unbelievable.¡±
¡°Brother, Brother.¡± Feng Wu tugged at Luo Zibo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let me try the blood pool. I don¡¯t care how pure my bloodline is. I¡¯ll absorb as much as I can and make as much progress as I can. It doesn¡¯t matter how small it is.¡±
No one could withstand Feng Wu¡¯s wheedling.
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take you to the registration office.¡± Luo Zibo patted Feng Wu on the head.
Luo Zibo had been there already, so he wasn¡¯t going to participate this time. Apart from his three younger brothers, there were also some elite members of the younger generation.
A total of 15 people went in.
Luo Zibo walked them to the blood pool and said to the elder in charge, ¡°We can start now.¡±
15 people stood in front of the blood pool.
The elder raised his eyebrows when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s not a member of the Luo family.¡±
Luo Zibo said, ¡°My aunt¡¯s child also has the bloodline of the Luo family, so it¡¯s not against the rules.¡±
It wasn¡¯tpletely against the rules, but it wasn¡¯t all by the book either.
There were two elders in charge, and they were named after ¡°loyalty¡± and ¡°righteousness¡±.
¡°Uncle Zhongren, my father has agreed,¡± said Luo Zilin. ¡°Please let Xiao Wu in.¡±
Elder Zhongren frowned. ¡°Even if she has the bloodline of the Luo family, it¡¯s still very rare. She won¡¯t be able to absorb much.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯ve said the same thing, but the girl said that it would be nice to absorb a little, so let her make up the numbers. She won¡¯t be able to absorb much anyway. What do you think?¡±
Elder Zhongren and Elder Xinyi exchanged looks and both saw wry smiles on each other¡¯s faces.
The Dragon Spiritual Crystals were extremely rare. They had been passed down from generation to generation, and there wasn¡¯t much left. Therefore, they used them sparingly each time, fearing that they would waste a little. Back in the day, the Luo family didn¡¯t open the pool every three years but every year.
However, Luo Zilin was right. The girl didn¡¯t have the same surname, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb much. Since the head of the n and the next head of the n had spoken, they decided to do the girl a favor.
At that thought, the two elders nodded, and Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Fine. Miss Feng Wu, pleasee over here. This is the furthest corner, and you won¡¯t disturb anyone.¡±
Elder Zhongren was sure that Feng Wu would soon pass out.
The others didn¡¯t say anything when they saw this. After all, the blood pool didn¡¯t care about one¡¯s cultivation talent or capability, but the purity of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, although Feng Wu made faster breakthroughs than other people, she would be the first to be carried out of the blood pool.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if I were her,¡± said a low voice.
She was from a minor branch of the Luo family, but because of her talent, she had always been very popr in the family.
¡°She¡¯ll absorb as much as she can. I¡¯d like to see how much she can absorb. The size of a fingernail? Teehee ¡ª¡±
¡°Stop telling the truth. The Young Masters are displeased..¡±
Chapter 4193 - 4193: The Blood Pool (3)
Chapter 4193 - 4193: The Blood Pool (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Don¡¯t tell the truth. The Young Masters are displeased,¡± a voice reminded them.
It was a young man known as the genius of the Luo family, a cousin of Luo Zilin¡¯s branch.
Luo Zilin¡¯s face darkened, and he threw a dirty look at the man. ¡°Luo Ziheng, you talk too much!¡±
Although Luo Ziheng wasn¡¯t as talented in cultivation as Luo Zilin and his brothers, he was already much better than the others, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.
He nced at Luo Zilin, cupped his hands, and didn¡¯t say another word. However, he didn¡¯t try to hide the indignant look on his face.
Her surname wasn¡¯t Luo, so how could she have the bloodline? Luo Ziheng didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all.
Luo Zilin paid no attention to him. His gaze was already on Feng Wu.
¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Although Luo Zilin didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu would have too pure a bloodline, he still tried tofort her.
Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Just then, Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Silence!¡±
Feng Wu looked up.
Luo Zibo stood in the middle with Elder Zhongren on his left and Elder Xinyi on his right. Right now, Elder Zhongren was throwing the Dragon Spiritual Crystal into the blood pool.
Because almost everyone thought that Feng Wu was only there to make up the numbers, she was given the furthest spot away from the center of the blood pool.
The spiritual crystal was right at the center of the whirlpool.
Thump, thump, thump ¡ª
Elder Zhongren tossed three egg-sized Dragon Spiritual Crystals into the center of the whirlpool before saying loudly, ¡°All of you will only have one chance to absorb the crystals in your lifetime, so do your best. Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t have enough, we have more to put in.¡±
Everyone looked excited. After all, no matter how much spiritual essence they absorbed, they would be much more powerful.
Everyone activated their spiritual essence and tried their best to absorb the crystals.
At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª
Because the spiritual crystal was too far away from her, she couldn¡¯t absorb much at first.
In the first hour, Luo Zilin and his brothers, who were the closest to the spiritual crystal, absorbed a lot of it.
One could observe how much everyone absorbed.
Where?
On the wall by the pool.
On the wall were fifteen bars that represented the 15 people who had participated in the absorption of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal.
A cylindrical projection represented a family member who had absorbed the Dragon Spiritual Crystal.
Through this cylindrical projection, one could clearly see the talent, willpower, tenacity, and so on of everyone in the family.
Luo Zizhong¡¯s cylindrical form was the first of the 15 people.
Luo Ziji was the second.
Luo Zilin was the third.
¡°The three Young Masters are indeed very talented.¡± The two elders stroked their beards and smiled in satisfaction.
Luo Zibo nodded as well. It was only natural that his three younger brothers were ranked first. It would be a surprise if they weren¡¯t among the top three.
¡°Wait.¡± Seeing the rising column, Luo Zibo smiled. ¡°Luo Ziheng is indeed quite talented.¡±
Luo Ziheng was the teenager who had been scolded by Luo Zilin.
Stroking his beard, Elder Zhongren said unhurriedly, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very talented, but he needs to work on his temper before something goes wrong in the future..¡±
Chapter 4194 - 4194: The Blood Pool (4)
Chapter 4194 - 4194: The Blood Pool (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°And this is¡
Elder Xinyi pointed at the lowest pir and smiled bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng
Wu¡¯s bar?¡±
After that, they all looked in Feng Wu¡¯s direction.
In the furthest corner, Feng Wu was sitting cross-legged in the blood pool and absorbing the spiritual crystal with a serious look on her face.
Elder Zhongren couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°The cylindrical column is nk, which means that she hasn¡¯t absorbed any of it yet. That stance is quite intimidating.¡±
This time, Luo Zibo didn¡¯t know what to say.
Other people might not be as good, but they could at least absorb a little. Even Luo Guyu, who was next to Feng Wu, had a good score. She was already at the 15th mark.
As for Luo Zizhong, he was almost 30.
Feng Wu¡¯s value was zero.
Luo Zibo rubbed his nose with a wry smile. He had thought that his cousin would get to 10 at least, but as it turned out, she had been stuck at zero.
No one knew how frustrated Feng Wu was.
She could absorb the Dragon Spiritual Crystal, but before she could transform them into her own spiritual essence, Little Phoenix took the opportunity. Feng Wu stared at it in resignation. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try to take it from me.¡±
Little Phoenix pleaded with her, saying that it could only absorb the Dragon Spiritual Crystal she had transformed.
Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Little Phoenix didn¡¯t reply. Instead, it made a breakthrough in front of Feng Wu after absorbing the Dragon Spiritual Crystal.
Feng Wu said, ¡°Is this spiritual crystal so effective?!¡±
Little Phoenix nodded in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s so useful! Help me!¡±
What more did Feng Wu have to say? Little Phoenix was her assistant, and the stronger it was, the stronger she would be. Hence, Feng Wu focused on transforming the spiritual crystal into a spiritual essence for Little Phoenix.
Little Phoenix absorbed the fast and efficiently. In a matter of minutes, the three crystals were all used up.
Luo Zilin was the first to open his eyes and frowned. ¡°Elder Zhongren, the
Dragon Spiritual Crystal is used up.¡±
Elder Zhongren was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Three years ago, you didn¡¯t even use up all three Dragon Spiritual Crystals, and there were still some left. You¡¯ve used them all in less than an hour.¡±
Luo Zilin smiled bitterly, but before he could say anything, Luo Zizhong said anxiously, ¡°Brother, we need more Dragon Spiritual Crystals!¡±
Luo Zibo looked around and sensed the spiritual crystal. He was ted when he said, ¡°Elder, there really isn¡¯t any left. They¡¯ve absorbed it all.¡±
The two elders looked at each other. Although it pained them to put in more, they were over the moon, for it meant that the younger generation of the Luo family was very talented.
Elder Zhongyi put in two Dragon Spiritual Crystals to suppress his excitement before saying, ¡°Cultivate as much as you want. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have enough.
There¡¯s more if you need.¡±
Hence, they closed their eyes and resumed their cultivation.
In less than five minutes¡
¡°Elder, we¡¯re out of spiritual crystals again.¡± Luo Zilin had no choice but to break free from his cultivation and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Interruptions from time to time like this will affect our cultivation. Elder Zhongyi, can¡¯t you do it more often?¡±
Gone again? How? The two elders exchanged looks before looking at Luo Zibo in unison.
Luo Zibo also realized that something wasn¡¯t right..
Chapter 4195 - 4195: Not a Family Member (1)
Chapter 4195 - 4195: Not a Family Member (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Zibo also realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He nced at Luo Zilin and the others in bewilderment and saw that they were still cultivating. Hence, he said to the two elders, ¡°The more they absorb, the more talented they will be. That¡¯s a good thing.¡±
The two elders were very reluctant at first, but after hearing what Luo Zibo said, they realized that he was right.
Hence, Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Then¡¡±
¡°Bring a box.¡± Luo Zibo looked expectant. ¡°We may have a big surprise this time.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Elder Zhongren left and came back in a hurry.
He really came back with a box of spiritual crystals.
Luo Zibo put three crystals in, but they were soon absorbed.
Luo Zibo was ted and put another three in.
The Luo family had nned to use the box of spiritual crystals for a hundred years, but they had used up most of them in such a short time.
¡°Young Master¡¡± Elder Zhongren was almost in tears. ¡°Are we still going to put more in?¡±
Luo Zibo also had a bad feeling, but at that moment, Luo Zilin opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so stingy! Just give us more!¡±
Luo Zibo was speechless.
Thump, thump, thump ¡ª
The remaining half of the box was poured into the vortex. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was talking to Little Phoenix.
¡°Rookie, can you do it or not?¡±
Right now, Little Phoenix looked like it had been drinking. It swayed back and forth in Feng Wu¡¯s ring space and could barely stand still.
¡°Hic
Little Phoenix burped, then said to Feng Wu, ¡°That¡¯s enough¡ I¡ I¡¯m drunk¡¡± Thump!
Little Phoenixy on its back and let out a long breath. It seemed to have fallen asleep.
Feng Wu was already used to Little Phoenix¡¯s cultivation method. It could make breakthroughs in its sleep, and after it went to bed, it would probably make another breakthrough. Sometimes, Feng Wu really envied Little Phoenix for its way of cultivation.
Now that the little problem was solved, she could resume her cultivation.
What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that Luo Zibo was frowning as he watched the bar that represented Feng Wu¡¯s absorption of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal.
During this period, people kept passing out in the blood pool, which meant that they had finished absorbing the energy and couldn¡¯t go back in. Therefore, the elders began to dig them out and put them on a stone tablet by the bank.
Luo Guyu, the girl next to Feng Wu, finally passed out.
In the end, Luo Ziheng was carried ashore.
Feng Wu and the three brothers were the only ones left.
¡°Wait, why is that girl still zero?¡± Elder Zhongyi frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t she absorb any of it? Is she still a member of the Luo family? Is she¡¡±
Luo Zibo shouted angrily.
The elders were of a senior generation, and Luo Zibo couldn¡¯t scold them. However, he was the next head of the Luo family, and Elder Zhongyi frowned even more.
Elder Zhongyi didn¡¯t say anything else, but the news somehow got around.
¡°What?¡±
Luo Nantian heard the news and immediately headed for the blood pool.
The girl couldn¡¯t even absorb a tiny bit of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal? That was impossible..
Chapter 4196 - 4196: Not a Family Member (2)
Chapter 4196 - 4196: Not a Family Member (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Feng Wu looked so much like her mother that it was only natural that she was the daughter of the Luo family.
What they didn¡¯t know was that such secret information was usually the fastest to get around.
The entire Luo family heard about it when Luo Nantian heard about it.
In the blood pool.
¡°Father? Why are you here?¡±
Seeing his father, Luo Zibo immediately went up to him.
¡°I¡¯m here to have a look.¡±
Crossing his hands behind his back, Luo Nantian looked up at the wall and saw that the round column that represented Feng Wu was indeed zero. It had remained where it was.
By then, Luo Zizhong had reached 80.
Luo Ziji¡¯s score was 70.
Luo Zilin¡¯s score was 60.
¡°Why is she¡¡± Luo Nantian frowned.
Luo Zibo said in resignation, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her. Her value hasn¡¯t changed at all. It¡¯s as if she hasn¡¯t absorbed anything.¡±
Elder Zhongren wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, is she not a member of the Luo family?¡± Luo Zibo said, ¡°Bullshit! Xiao Wu looks so much like my aunt!¡±
Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Is it possible that Lady Xuanji¡¡¯
¡°Shut up! You¡¯re making things up!¡± Luo Nantian was furious as well. At first, the elder only suspected that Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t a member of the Luo family, but now, he even suspected her mother.
However, the fact was right in front of them, and many people still preferred to see what they saw.
Just then, someone cried out in surprise.
¡°It¡¯s moving! It¡¯s moving!¡±
What was moving? Everyone was confused.
¡°The wall! Miss Wu¡¯s bar is moving! It¡¯s moving upward!¡±
Luo Nantian was the first to turn around. It was true, although she only managed to make a ¡°1¡± with much difficulty.
Xiao Wu might not have much bloodline, but she was still a member of the Luo family!
At that thought, Luo Nantian threw a dirty look at Elder Zhongren.
Elder Zhongren let out a breath of relief as well. As long as it was the bloodline of the Luo family, he was d to hear that. However, he had to admit that the Luo family bloodline was indeed too thin. That was a first.
Elder Zhongren didn¡¯t expect him to blurt out those words.
Both Luo Zibo and Luo Nantian stared at him.
Elder Zhongren said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±
Just then, someone cried out. ¡°It¡¯s moving! It¡¯s moving again! It¡¯s moving so
Why were they so excited?
Everyone looked back at the wall.
They were dumbfounded.
The column representing Feng Wu was moving upward at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Ten.
Twenty.
Thirty.
Forty.
Fifty.
¡°W- What¡¯s going on? Why is her score suddenly soaring? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Zhongren was the first to cry out.
It was only one a moment ago, but she had made fifty in the blink of an eye! Even Luo Zilin, the supposed cultivation genius, had only made it to sixty.
¡°It¡¯s still rising!¡±
¡°It¡¯s 60! That¡¯s more than Luo Zilin!¡±
Meanwhile, Luo Zilin had also risen to 70.
Elder Zhongren let out a breath of relief, but the next second!
¡°Miss Wu¡¯s score has gone up again. She¡¯s 70 now!¡±
That wasn¡¯t all..
Chapter 4197 - 4197: Increase (1)
Chapter 4197: Increase (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°No, it¡¯s not 70! It¡¯s 80 now!¡± ¡°80? Young Master Ziji is 80 as well. They¡¯re the same now!¡±
Everyone was astonished.
Only then did Luo Nantian let out a breath of relief. Rubbing his chin, he chuckled. ¡°I knew it. She¡¯s so talented. How can she have zero points? What a pleasant surprise.¡±
Luo Zibo was happy for Feng Wu as well, for he knew how much Feng Wu hated him, and he also knew that she had to protect her mother and brother.
By then, Luo Zilin and Luo Zizhong had left the pool, and Luo Ziji and Feng Wu were the only ones left inside.
They were both doing their best to absorb the spiritual crystal.
When Luo Zilin opened his eyes, he was surprised to see the two people in the blood pool. ¡°Is the girl still not out?¡±
Luo Zibo nodded.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°She¡¯s more persistent than I am. What a strange girl.¡±
He checked the numbers on the wall as he spoke and mumbled, ¡°What can she do? Her bloodline of the Luo family¡¡±
Luo Zilin stopped abruptly when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s number.
Luo Zibo patted him on the shoulder andforted his younger brother.
¡°No, no way. How can she be like this?¡± Luo Zilin looked at Luo Zibo in bewilderment. ¡°Brother, has something gone wrong?¡±
The others looked at him and shook their heads.
Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know what to say. So, the girl had a purer bloodline than him, a core member of the Luo family, and she had absorbed more Dragon Spiritual Crystals?
Just then, Feng Wu frowned, for she couldn¡¯t sense the spiritual essence of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal anymore.
¡°Is the girling out?¡± Luo Zilin asked involuntarily.
However, Luo Nantian told Luo Zibo, ¡°Go fetch a box of the spiritual crystals.¡±
Take¡ a box?!
Everyone drew in their breaths.
¡°Master!¡±
As soon as Elder Zhongren spoke, Luo Nantian silenced him.
¡°The Luo family will provide as many spiritual crystals as we can. They still have some potential. Just put the Dragon Spiritual Crystals in.¡±
But it was a box of Dragon Spiritual Crystals, which couldst the members of the Luo family for a hundred years. The two elders were having a headache.
¡°85! Ziji is 85!¡± Luo Zilin was pleasantly surprised.
¡°Feng Wu is 85, too! That girl is incredible.¡±
Just then, Luo Ziji couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fainted in the blood pool.
Luo Zilin went in to fetch him and put him on the bank.
¡°We don¡¯t need to put in more spiritual crystals, do we?¡± Elder Zhongren asked Luo Nantian.
However, Luo Nantian shook his head and turned to look at Feng Wu.
Elder Zhongren said involuntarily, ¡°That girl is about as talented as the second young master. Since he has passed out, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll pass out in the next second.¡±
However, Luo Nantian shook his head again. ¡°No, she¡¯s still a long way from
that. ¡±
What did that mean?
Luo Nantian gestured at Luo Zibo to continue putting the spiritual crystal and the Dragon Spiritual Crystal into the blood pool.
Under the two elders¡¯ intimidating gazes, Luo Zibo put one in tentatively.
However, the spiritual crystal was instantly absorbed.
Before she knew it, Feng Wu had floated to the center of the pool, which was the closest to the spiritual crystal.
Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu.
Luo Zibo tentatively threw in two more..
Chapter 4198 - 4198: Increase (2)
Chapter 4198: Increase (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Right now, Feng Wu looked like she was starving. In a matter of seconds, she had devoured two of the spiritual crystals.
Luo Zibo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and so did the others.
¡°Again!¡±
Before they knew it, Luo Nantian had crouched down and was staring at Feng
Wu with his bright eyes as if he was fighting back his excitement.
¡°Alright.¡± Luo Nantian stopped talking and kept putting more Dragon Spiritual Crystals into the vortex.
The others all held their breaths, fearing that they might disturb Feng Wu.
Luo Zilin lowered his voice in excitement.
They looked at the numbers on the wall and saw that it was indeed¡
Luo Ziji stopped at 85, but Feng Wu was already 90.
¡°More! Now!¡± Luo Nantian reminded the others.
Elder Zhongren and Elder Xinyi exchanged looks. In the end, Elder Zhongren spoke first. ¡°Our master used to have a score of 100, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. 100 is our family¡¯s best record in the past 100 years.¡±
¡°Old Master¡¯s value was 150 back then.¡±
¡°You said so yourself, but the purity of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline has dropped as time goes by¡¡¯
Just then, someone cried out, ¡°100!¡±
The two elders looked at each other and both saw disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. 100? How was that possible? Even the sons of the Luo family couldn¡¯t reach 100, let alone a cousin¡
¡°110!¡± ¡°115!¡±
Gosh!
The two elders were thrilled. 115?
They weren¡¯t alone. Luo Zilin¡¯s eyes popped as he murmured, ¡°No way! What¡¯s she doing? Is she insane?¡±
His two brothers looked at Feng Wu in amazement as well. ¡°She¡¯s 115 now. A little more and she¡¯ll be 120! Dad, our Luo family¡¯s Luo Dragon Cultivation Technique¡¡±
ording to Luo Nantian, the purer the blood of the Luo family, the more sessful the cultivation technique would be.
Luo Nantian was shaking with excitement as he shouted, ¡°Keep going! Keep going! ¡±
¡°120!¡±
The crowd was so excited that they were almost in tears.
¡°125!¡±
Luo Nantian clenched his fists and took a deep breath. This kid was going to be the pride of his family!
¡°130!
Oh god¡ Luo Zilin and his brothers looked at each other and were shocked.
It was said that the bloodline of the Luo family was getting thinner with each generation. Had the girl drunk the first generation of the Luo family¡¯s blood? How else could she¡
¡°140!¡±
¡°I think I¡¯m going to pass out.¡± Luo Zilin took a deep breath. ¡°I thought the girl could only get a 10, but she¡¯s already so much better than me, and she¡¯s still rising!¡±
¡°150!¡±
Luo Zilin wanted to vomit blood.
¡°160!¡±
Everyone in the Luo family was speechless.
¡°Father, is that number correct? Is it urate?¡± Luo Zilin couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
Luo Nantian stared at Feng Wu. ¡°She still has potential!¡±
In the end, Feng Wu¡¯s score stopped at 165.
Feng Wu swayed. Just when everyone thought that she was going to pass out, she began to make a breakthrough.
A Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign!
A Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign!
She made two breakthroughs in a row.
¡°No way!!!¡±
Chapter 4199 - 4199: 165, Level 6
Chapter 4199 - 4199: 165, Level 6
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her number was 165, and she had reached Level 6?!
Everyone was astonished when they saw the data, and even Luo Nantian was dazed for a while¡
¡°This girl is so¡¡±
Luo Zibo helped Luo Nantian to his feet, and thetter waved at the others.
¡°You guys can leave now. Don¡¯t disturb her cultivation.¡±
Everyone left, leaving only Luo Nantian behind.
Luo Nantian studied Feng Wu for a long while before he smiled. ¡°People say that although the Luo family has a lot of male heirs, we¡¯re stillcking a talented heir. But¡
Shortly after Luo Nantian came out, Luo Zilin ran up to him. ¡°Father!¡±
Luo Nantian stopped and looked back at him.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Father, is Xiao Wu really a Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign now?¡±
Luo Nantian nodded.
Luo Zilin looked confused.
He had talked to Feng Wu before he entered the pool. What did he say?
¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual Sovereign now, and you¡¯re as capable as Brother Zizhong. I wonder when you¡¯ll be as capable as Brother Ziji.¡±
His second brother was a Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign.
But now, the girl had reached Level 6, which meant that she was as capable as Luo Zibo.
Luo Zilin wanted to cry. ¡°Why is she so efficient? She wasn¡¯t even in the
Spiritual Sovereign stage when we were in the Junwu Empire. She was so much weaker than me¡¡±
Back then, he used to look at the girl as if she was his junior. He loved to tease her.
¡°You¡¯ve made some progress in the blood pool. You¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual Sovereign now. Keep up the good work.¡± Luo Nantian patted Luo Zilin on the shoulder and left with a smile.
With a genius like Feng Wu, of course, he was happy.
¡°Father, where are you going?¡± Luo Zilin suddenly asked.
¡°I¡¯m so d to hear the news, and it¡¯s worth having a drink.¡± Putting his hands behind his back, Luo Nantian left happily.
¡°Father, where did you go?¡± Luo Zizhong arrived in a hurry.
Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to have a drink with the principal of the Mountain Sea Academy. He¡¯s showing off.¡±
Luo Zizhong smiled. ¡°The principal has been showing off his eldest pupil in front of our father. Now that we have a genius like Xiao Wu, of course, Father has to return the favor.¡±
¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Luo Zilin asked.
Luo Zizhong suddenly remembered. ¡°Hey, the Princess Royal has sent someone.¡±
The Princess Royal?
The mention of that name almost made Luo Zilin jump.
¡°How dare they? Who¡¯sing? I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Rolling up his sleeves, Luo Zilin rushed into the front yard.
The Luo family had been holding grudges against the Princess Royal for what happened earlier.
¡°They¡¯re here before we can get to them! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Luo Zilin was getting angrier.
Luo Zizhong said, ¡°The princess¡¯s husband is here.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°What husband? It¡¯s Feng Yanbing, isn¡¯t it? The Princess Royal isn¡¯t here?¡±
Luo Zizhong nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the only one here. He¡¯s sitting in the main hall and wants to see Xiao Wu.¡±
Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Zibo?¡±
Luo Zizhong said, ¡°He seemed to have gained some enlightenment when Xiao
Wu made the breakthrough. He¡¯sprehending the Cliff of Thought now.¡±
Luo Zilin immediately said, ¡°We can¡¯t disturb him with that. He¡¯s been stuck at Level 6 for a long time, and this is a rare opportunity. Maybe he¡¯ll make a breakthrough. Xiao Wu is so lucky, and she can bring good luck to other people..¡±
Chapter 4200 - 4200: Father
Chapter 4200 - 4200: Father
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Luo Zilin quickly walked into the main hall.
In the main hall, Luo Er red at Feng Yanbing and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Wu is busy. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able toe out today. Please leave.¡±
However, Feng Yanbing remained seated and showed no sign of leaving. He only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not going back until I see Xiao Wu today.¡±
They were at a stalemate when Luo Zilin came out. He smirked when he saw Feng Yanbing. ¡°Feng Yanbing, what are you doing here today? Are you here to see Xiao Wu?¡±
Feng Yanbing asked coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡±
Luo Zilin shook his head. ¡°Before you ask her where I am, you have to answer something for me.¡±
Feng Yanbing asked, ¡°What question?¡±
Luo Zilin sat down on a chair and sneered at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Why do you want to see Xiao Wu today?¡±
Feng Yanbing pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.
Luo Zilin said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, Xiao Wu won¡¯t be here.¡±
It was obvious that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t show up if Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t tell the truth.
¡°My surname is Feng, and I¡¯m her father. Why should I tell you why I want to see her?!¡± Feng Yanbing jumped to his feet, but Luo Zilin and his brothers stood in front of him, showing no sign of backing down.
After the Dragon Blood Pool, Luo Ziji wasn¡¯t much weaker than Feng Yanbing anymore. Hence, the pressure Feng Yanbing exerted wasn¡¯t able to hurt him at all.
¡°You¡¡± Feng Yanbing frowned a little. The three brothers had made significant progress in the past few days, which was unbelievable.
But this was the Luo family, after all, and Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He said coldly, ¡°Nothing. I want to see my daughter, that¡¯s all.¡± Before Luo Zilin could say anything, he heard a voice behind him.
¡°Who wants to see me?¡±
It was Feng Wu.
¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Luo Zilin asked involuntarily. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Someone insists on seeing me. He wouldn¡¯t leave if I didn¡¯te here.¡±
Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t like their tones at all.
Feng Yanbing looked displeased, but when he recalled what he was here for today, he took a deep breath and fought back his anger. He then turned to Feng Wu with a smile on his face. ¡°Xiao Wu, I see that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s find a quiet ce, and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s talk here.¡± Feng Wu picked up a chair and sat down. She then nced at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Speak.¡±
Feng Yanbing looked from the three brothers to the indifferent Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°Is that your attitude when I speak to you?¡±
Feng Wu darted an indifferent nce at Feng Yanbing. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done, I¡¯m only giving you the chance to meet me because I¡¯m pretty and kind, okay?¡±